《Survive in the Wilderness! The Actor King Sits in My Arms and Weeps》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°No way she¡¯s dead, right?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s breathing!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she get bitten by a snake? So does that mean that she¡¯s really dead?!¡± ¡°Someone died on the first day of the show¡¯s recording¡­ What should we do!¡± ¡­ The sound of whispering echoed around. Su Feifei suddenly opened her eyes and gasped for air! Then, she was met with an array of gasps. Her eyes swept over the people around her and her mouth opened in confusion. Where was she? She was originally the Empress of Great Yan, and she had led thousands of soldiers and horses into the enemy¡¯s base. In the end, she was shot in the head by an arrow, and she could not rest in peace even before she died. In the blink of an eye, the world changed, and countless strange memories appeared in her mind. Su Feifei closed her eyes and took a while to digest the information. She finally accepted the reality within mere seconds¡­ She had reincarnated in another body. Moreover, this was no longer the original world she lived in. The owner of this body was a performer. People here called her a celebrity but she was just an A-list celebrity. She had the same name as this so-called celebrity ¡ª Su Feifei. At this moment, the host had been secretly signed up by her stepsister and was participating in the variety broadcast ¡ª The Deserted Island of Stars 2! This variety show was in the form of a live broadcast. Once the news was released, it garnered the interest of the public for only one reason. This variety show was a life and death contract! Their lives would literally be at stake! Once they get thrown to this deserted island, they would face all kinds of survival challenges, such as poisonous snakes, insects, and fire ants. The first season had a death count, so logically speaking, there should have been fewer people signing up for the second season. However, there were actually more people who wanted to join compared to the first season. First of all, the prizes were very attractive. After staying on the island for 30 days, one could sign a contract with Tianhua Entertainment and get close to a year¡¯s worth of top resources. This was more attractive than any monetary prize. What was even more alluring was that the best actor of the year, Bo Silin, was participating in this season as well. It was also because of him that the company promised to do a good job of safety this time, which attracted all the lascivious men to sign up. The number of females was more than three times that of the males. ¡­ After Su Feifei digested the information, she looked down and saw a wound on her leg. It seemed that a snake had bitten her. It was a flower snake, which was one of the five types of venomous snakes on the island, and it was very common in Great Yan. However, this place seemed to be warm and humid, so why would there be a flower snake? Su Feifei raised her head with a frown and looked at the people around her. She couldn¡¯t help but pout. The public morals of clothing were really degenerating day by day. The people here were all dressed like courtesans in a brothel, it was polluting one¡¯s eyes! Just as she was about to get up, a figure with a strong stench pounced on her. ¡°Are you alright? I was so worried about you!¡± The delicate sound of a clamp was heard, and her arm instantly had a latched pair of hands around. Su Feifei immediately took a step back, grabbed the man¡¯s hair, and smashed him into the stone wall! ¡°Ah!¡± Screams immediately rang out. ¡°What are you doing Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Quickly let go! Are you crazy?!¡± Su Feifei acted as if she didn¡¯t hear everyone and only sized up the person that came close to her. In her memory, this person was the host¡¯s best friend, Shen Ruoqing. She had always liked to express her goodwill to the host in front of the camera. The original Su Feifei was used to this kind of bestie trick. However, as the Empress of Great Yan, she had seen all kinds of political strife. What kind of twisted thoughts had she not dealt with? There was no way that she would be deceived by this simple trick! ¡°Remember, I¡­ I don¡¯t like to be touched.¡± Su Feifei released her hand and said. Everyone thought that Su Feifei was acting up. However, it was normal for Su Feifei to act like this. Her management company had set her on the naughty role, but in the end, she gained backlash from it and couldn¡¯t get popular no matter what. Not only did she do whatever she wanted, but she also entered the entertainment industry with the sole purpose of chasing after celebrities. Because of her, the management company even wrote an inspirational quote as their main seller; to chase a star until you become a star! However, Su Feifei was the type to chase after 18 people at the same time. Shen Ruoqing sobbed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you¡¯re still angry about Bo giving me an autograph, I¡­¡± She was trying to spread false rumors for everyone to hear! What a narrow-minded vixen! ¡°Or are you blaming me for not getting you the tickets to that d*mn girl¡¯s concert? I¡¯ve stayed up late to snatch it, but I really couldn¡¯t get anything!¡± The crowd gasped. She had always known that she was domineering, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so excessive! Su Feifei and Shen Ruoqing were both members of the same girl group. This was already considered bullying, right? The director immediately gave his assistant a look. ¡°Turn on the live stream! Hurry up and turn on the live stream!¡± When the assistant received the cue, he immediately started the live broadcast in advance. Originally, the first day of the program¡¯s live broadcast was just supposed to be an introduction and some highlights. They never expected to suddenly have drama! One must know that Su Feifei herself was a popular celebrity. She herself had the physique to attract haters, but she had a sister, Su Ling, who was a popular and uprising star! When this combination, it would definitely attract viewership! The comments flooded the screen instantly. [What¡¯s going on?? They¡¯re starting the live stream early?] [A video!] [They¡¯ve finally done something!] [Is it that exciting?] [Isn¡¯t that Su Feifei?] [What bad luck, to see such a dirty thing the moment I open it!] ¡­ On the other side, Shen Ruoqing rolled her eyes. She could not hold back her tears and continued to cry, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to ruin your good thing! The last time we changed rooms at the hotel, it was Bo who told me that you knocked on his door in the middle of the night and disturbed his sleep, so I even willingly changed rooms with you¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. The comments were full of questions. [What did I just hear???] [Shocking?!] The director couldn¡¯t stop smiling from the drama. It¡¯s settled! The hot search and viewership ratings were settled! Sure enough, Su Feifei didn¡¯t treat him in vain! Moreover, he had accepted Su Feifei¡¯s offer because he had been bribed. How could he not be happy with this outcome? He had struck it rich! At the same time in the Su family. ¡°Mom, dad, she¡¯s on the hot search again.¡± Su Ling¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were watery as she worriedly frowned. ¡°What?¡± Su Yaoguo¡¯s face turned cold. Su Ling deliberately put the live video in front of Su Yaoguo and even opened the hot search bar. Surprisingly, it mentioned that Su Feifei was beating and harassing people on live television. Su Yaoguo was instantly furious. It happened again! How many times had she been on the hot search this month! The Su family¡¯s status had been completely thrown down the drain because of her! The comments on the live broadcast were even worse. [They are both members of the Su family. How did they raise two completely different children?] [It¡¯s too scary. She¡¯s like a secret fan!] [She hit someone! Can they call the police now?] [I suggest calling the police!] Su Ling¡¯s lips curled up, and her beautiful eyes were filled with cold light. The venomous snake did not manage to bite her dear sister to death, so she would have to suffer for a while longer! She inwardly chuckled as she read the other comments. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s crying continued. As the curses became more and more intense, a cold voice suddenly rang out from the microphone. ¡°Change rooms?¡± Su Feifei looked at Shen Ruoqing coldly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that. Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to change?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Ruoqing¡¯s crying stopped. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You said that my place was closer to Director Liu, and you wanted to discuss the script with him.¡± Her cold voice was particularly loud in the empty field. ¡°After that, I even heard you guys fighting in the middle of the night. The sound of you hitting the wall was loud. In the middle of it, you even shouted for him to be more gentle or something¡­¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep at that time, so I went to borrow some earplugs from Bo, that¡¯s why I knocked on his door.¡± Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was speechless. The world was silent. In the next second, a series of comments erupted. [F*ck, F*ck, F*ck! That¡¯s dirty!] [I¡¯m dirty!] [This, this, this¡­ Could it be what I¡¯m thinking?] [I knew it! She¡¯s always been that type of girl!] [I didn¡¯t ask for this much information, should I even be watching??] [Su Feifei really does live up to her reputation¡­ She¡¯s the only one who would dare to say this!] ¡°But I remember that according to the timeline, Director Liu of that show¡­ is the current director?¡± Sure enough, Director Liu was standing at the side, his face pale and his mouth agape. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s face turned red from the newly spread information. ¡°You! What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Su Feifei frowned. She had indeed heard every sound. It was noisy. Very, very noisy. It was a fact that she had borrowed earplugs, but that Bo had not opened the door at all. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this!¡± Shen Ruoqing panicked. She did not expect Su Feifei to hear her that night! Su Feifei glanced at her without any expression and continued to tease her. ¡°As for the concert tickets¡­ Although you helped me get them for the sake of the hyaluronic acid promotion, I¡¯m still very grateful.¡± [WHAT IS GOING ON GUYS?!] [Hyaluronic acid??? Didn¡¯t Shen Ruoqing announce to the public that her mother had given birth to a beautiful woman and that she hated plastic surgery?] [I knew it. Look at her nose. It¡¯s so high!] [No way. Do you guys believe Su Feifei¡¯s words? She¡¯s always been the one who f*cked others for fun. She¡¯s extreme.] [That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not the first or second time that Su Feifei¡¯s words were full of lies. Her ravings are also very amazing.] [Get out of the entertainment industry, you liar!] [Stop attacking our Ruoqing!] ¡­ On the other side of the screen, Su Ling suddenly frowned and turned off the live broadcast. What was going on? Why did Su Feifei act so weirdly? In the past, Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain herself even if she had another mouth! Where did she learn to make bogus accusations? No, she had to inform the other side to speed up the progress. This time, she must make sure that Su Feifei would never return! ¡­ Director Liu looked at the bullet comments and felt both sad and happy. There was indeed traffic, but this was the first time he felt unwilling with this much attention¡­ They couldn¡¯t continue quarreling, it was all for his sake. He cleared his throat and picked up the loudspeaker. ¡°Quiet down!¡± The crowd immediately quieted down and turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that everyone has come to the show. This time, the number of people who signed up has increased, so the number of people who can enter the deserted island in the first batch has also increased. There are about a hundred people here! ¡°Everyone will be given a cell phone and you will be added to a group. You can call for help in times of crisis. Of course, you can also form an alliance and leave your phone numbers to contact each other. There are points on your phone that you can exchange for by doing missions, and the point leaderboard would be refreshed every night! You can use these points to exchange for food and daily necessities! ¡°Our economic system is also different from the previous season. The most obvious difference is the addition of an elimination system. You will play the role of savages in the jungle. In order to compete for territory, you can eliminate each other! As long as the mobile phone that is used to maintain their livelihood is snatched away, this person will be eliminated!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, wails spread everywhere. ¡°You can still be eliminated by that?! Doesn¡¯t that mean that men are born with an advantage?¡± ¡°You will have a three-day protection period. You can¡¯t kill each other in these three days.¡± The director smiled and said, ¡°In addition, many of our checkpoints are dominated by women. You can get the corresponding items to readily arm yourself.¡± Even so, the surrounding people were still complaining about it. Some people had even started to discuss forming an alliance, and those who were familiar with each other automatically formed a team. ¡°Next, let¡¯s briefly introduce ourselves and talk about our strengths!¡± The director followed. The live broadcast camera turned and landed on the number of players. It started with a round-faced girl. ¡°My, my specialty is singing¡­¡± Number two touched his shiny hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m a model. I believe everyone in the industry has heard of my name, right? I prefer music, I work out, and I advocate a nutritious life¡­¡± The camera panned past them one by one. Su Feifei was number 99. When it was her turn, the screen was filled with countless curses again. ¡°Miss Su, what¡¯s your specialty?¡± The people around them laughed. Specialty? Su Feifei had a specialty? Was she good at courting death? Shen Ruoqing could not help but lower her head and laugh. She could not wait to see Su Feifei make a fool of herself! Everyone knew that Su Feifei had never learned anything since she was a child. She was also a well-known bad student in school! Did she have a specialty? In the next second, Su Feifei faced the camera and very seriously spat out two words. ¡°To kill.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°K-Kill what?¡± Director Liu¡¯s lips were trembling. A cold glance was given to him when he asked and that caused him to shake in fear. She remained silent. What¡¯s so strange about that? For people like Shen Ruoqing, she could kill three people with one slash. [Am I hearing things?] [Wait, are they allowed to talk nonsense?] [Did you guys notice that she was looking at our Ruowing when she said that? What is she trying to do?! Are you threatening our baby?] [This woman is too vicious!] ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Director Liu choked and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the introductions and start!¡± ¡°Director, there¡¯s still one more person left!¡± Someone said weakly. [That¡¯s right. Su Feifei is number 99. What about the number 100?] [It¡¯s Bo! It¡¯s got to be! He hasn¡¯t appeared yet!] [A god!] [Where¡¯s my honey pie?!] The director¡¯s eyes widened. Why did one of them speak up! Back then, the director had used all his means to not let Bo join this series. However, no matter what he did, Bo insisted on coming! In the end, Bo managed to be the 100th person to join. Now that he was here, that man refused to wake up when the director called for him. So the director decided to just let him be. ¡°He¡¯s just come back from a job and is feeling a little dizzy, so he needs to rest. Anyway¡­ Let¡¯s start first. It won¡¯t affect anything for now.¡± Director Liu said. [My heart hurts!] [I joined the live stream to see him! Why did I wait this long for nothing!] [Did our lovely Bo join another program? [How come I didn¡¯t know about this?] [Maybe it¡¯s a private trip. You¡¯ve worked hard, Bo!] [Bo, I love you!!!] Comments about Bo instantly dominated the screen. The director turned around and saw that everyone had automatically formed a team, leaving only Su Feifei standing in the same place. The sun fell on her unkempt face, but she did not look as ridiculous as before. She stood alone, with the distant mountains and birds behind her, and for a moment, she looked a little aloof. It was as if she did not belong to this world. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Director Liu immediately called out, ¡°You haven¡¯t formed a team yet, so you can be in the same team as Bo! You¡¯re in charge of waking him up, quickly!¡± ¡°What?¡± Someone in the crowd immediately turned around. ¡°What right does she have to be in the same group as Bo?!¡± ¡°Director, this is not fair!¡± Director Liu waved his hand, signaling for everyone to shut up. What did they know? How could this be a good job? He was still feeling proud of himself for coming up with this idea. It felt good to punish Su Feifei for not keeping her mouth shut! Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While everyone was envious, Su Feifei said expressionlessly, ¡°Why should I go?¡± What a joke. She was an Empress, when had she ever woken anyone up? Even if she wasn¡¯t one now, Su Feifei had no interest in serving others. [Why the f*ck did she just reject him?!] [The f*ck, get lost! What kind of character arc are you setting up here!] The director¡¯s face darkened and he sneered. ¡°Sure! If you don¡¯t want to go, you can terminate the contract now! Can you afford to pay the termination fee?¡± Su Feifei thought about it for a while. In her memory, there was indeed a penalty for breach of contract, and the amount was very high. Even ten original Su Feifei would not be able to afford it. Su Feifei was a politician, and a politician was a businessman who never made a loss. Therefore, Su Feifei didn¡¯t have the habit of bearing the consequences that she couldn¡¯t bear at this stage in a moment of anger. Hence, two seconds later, Su Feifei went to find Bo Silin. [This woman really knows how to freeload off everything. She¡¯s indeed the number one freeloading girl in the entertainment industry.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Just wait and see. She¡¯s done. Baby Bo hates it when people wake him up from his sleep!] [The last person who did this has already left the industry after being criticized by Bo¡¯s fans.] [What a joke!] Of course, Su Feifei didn¡¯t know anything happening in the comment section. She just treated it as a normal wake-up call. It was even a little condescending that she had no choice but to do it. The camera followed Su Feifei and moved towards Bo Silin. Su Feifei walked closer and immediately saw the man on the recliner. It had to be said that as the Empress, Su Feifei had seen many men in her previous life, many of whom were devastatingly beautiful. However, in front of this man, he could only be regarded as ordinary. The orange blaze of the sun shone on the man¡¯s side profile. He had a high nose bridge, perfectly defined facial lines that were a little too exquisite, and the fatigue between his brows added a bit of broken beauty to this man. His skin was sickly white, and it was very attractive under the sun. As the camera shifted, the bullet screen was filled with infatuated exclamations. [I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead!] [I stare at his face for a lifetime!] [I¡¯m not a fan, but I¡¯ve got to be honest with you. Compared to him, I¡¯m really just an ugly f*cking b*stard¡­] However, Su Feifei kept frowning. She had been fighting in the army and was surrounded by burly men. This one, however, does not look fit for war. It seemed that the men here needed to be trained. On the other side, the assistant waved his hand and made a shushing sound, signaling her to quickly retreat. Others might not know, but he knew all too well that Bo had a very bad temper when he woke up. It was not easy to get away after offending him. The people around them understood what the assistant meant and stepped back one after another. They looked at Su Feifei with the mentality of watching a show. Shen Ruoqing was even more so, standing at the front line. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and stepped forward. The footsteps got closer and closer, and the assistant couldn¡¯t stop her in time. He was afraid that the sound would wake the person on the recliner. Everyone took in a breath of cold air and turned away. The comments section exploded. [Don¡¯t get close to my baby! Get lost!] [I¡¯m puking. I¡¯m thinking of ways to attract attention. Where¡¯s the aloofness I had just now?] The woman¡¯s posture was very straight, and her movements were clean and neat. The moment she got close, she stopped and raised her leg. Shen Ruoqing frowned. What was she trying to do? In the next second, the leg nimbly moved to the recliner! Bang! The chair was instantly flipped to the ground! The recliner flew back a few meters and spun a few times before coming to a stop. The man on the ground instantly looked up and slowly propped himself up. A corner of his simple white T-shirt was lifted, revealing his abdominal muscles. He looked through his sunglasses and met Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. Director Liu¡¯s mouth was wide open, and Shen Ruoqing was so shocked that she could not speak! [Did she just kick our baby Bo?!] [What the F*ck???????] [Yo is this a boxing tournament?] [This id*ot dared to kick our baby????] [Abdominal muscles, abdominal muscles, abdominal muscles, look at the abdominal muscles!!!] [F*ck her up!!!] Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Everyone knew that Su Feifei was abnormal, but no one knew to this extent! That was the top actor in the entertainment industry! How could a celebrity like her dare to criticize the entire internet? This time, her gaze was focused on Bo Silin. After a long while, Bo Silin slowly reached out and took off his sunglasses with his well-defined fingers, revealing a pair of long and narrow black eyes. His gaze was fixed on Su Feifei¡¯s face without any expression. The assistant, Xiao He, turned pale. It¡¯s over for her! ¡®It¡¯s fine if this lady is usually pretentious, but that was¡­¡¯ However, the next second, Su Feifei took a step forward. Without waiting for Bo Silin to react, her stern voice resounded through the entire place. ¡°It¡¯s working hours now. I don¡¯t care who you are, but you have to follow my rules if you¡¯re on the same team as me! In the future, if you still sleep alone, get out of the team and survive on your own! Do you hear me?¡± After that, Su Feifei glanced at him and twitched her nose in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ too weak.¡± Leaving the petrified crowd and the comments full of question marks, Su Feifei turned around and left. Everyone was speechless. The silence was the only thing on the deserted island tonight. Only Bo Silin raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. In the silence, Shen Ruoqing tidied her hair and walked toward Bo Silin. She accidentally revealed her cleavage and said softly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man quickly withdrew his hand and did not let her touch him. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. She heard a low and cold voice above her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m allergic to makeup.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also allergic to people exposing their skin like that.¡± He said indifferently after a pause. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s face turned red instantly. [No way!] [Family, things are getting more interesting.] [F*cking intentionally showing off her baggage!] [I¡¯m laughing so hard that I choked on my water!] [I wouldn¡¯t have watched this variety show without my baby Bo!] [With this reaction, there¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s an expert in judging people¡¯s character.] [His voice is amazing! My ears are blessed!] [I¡¯m actually looking forward to Baby Bo and Su Feifei being in the same group. Su Feifei, just wait for your death, ahhhhhhh!] [Can I look forward to the combination of the evil and venomous power couple?] [honestly¡­ Bo¡¯s words were indeed a little too much. Ruoqing was only trying to help out of goodwill¡­] Normally, the entertainment industry had to maintain its reputation. However, this Bo Silin never followed the status quo. This Bo Silin seemed¡­ different from what others have somehow painted him to be. It turns out that there was another Bo Silin that was a financial giant in another parallel universe, and his name¡­ was also Bo Silin. Three days ago, when this financial giant Bo Silin was preparing to invest in the entertainment industry, his assistant brought him a few projects. One of them was the project of remaking a novel into a movie. What was interesting was that the author used him as the model and created a villain named Bo Silin as well. He only remembered that he fell asleep in his office and woken up here. Before he could digest this matter, he was kicked out by a woman for no reason. That woman¡¯s name seemed to be Su Feifei? Was she the female supporting role in the book? Bo Silin remembered that this was the character he hated the most in the book. Based on the novel, this female supporting character would drug him. The two of them would have sex by the lake and become a hot search. From then on, it would become the most humiliating thing in Bo Silin¡¯s life. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Director Liu coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for tonight. Guests, you may enter the jungle on your own.¡± The landing point this time was a tropical island. As soon as they came up, they could see a very dense jungle. After he finished speaking, the guests began to move around freely. Bo Silin strode forward with his long legs. His side profile faced the setting sun, and every frame was as beautiful as a movie scene. His eyebrows naturally had a sense of alienation, but they somehow attracted the attention of the people around him. The cameraman couldn¡¯t help but capture a few more extra shots. [Stunning! Beautiful! Amazing!] [Take more pictures of his appearance!] [It¡¯s so hard to see him normally!] [He was born with oozing charisma!] ¡­ His assistant, Xiao He, followed him the entire time. The rules of the team clearly stated that assistants were not allowed, but Xiao He had signed up for the show directly, so the director could only turn a blind eye to it. Xiao He walked to Bo Silin¡¯s side and took out a dry and cold towel that he had prepared, saying, ¡°Do you want to wipe your sweat?¡± Bo Silin took a look. Xiao He immediately removed the towel, revealing his hands that were wearing thick gloves. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch this. You can use it without worry.¡± Bo Silin then took the towel and wiped the sweat off his face. Xiao He muttered in his heart as he put the gloves into the backpack given by the organizers. Since this morning, Bo had not allowed anyone to touch him. It was really strange. ¡­.. Not long after, Shen Ruoqing¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. She saw the number and walked to the side in horror. After confirming that the microphone was off, only then did she dare to answer. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well,¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ling¡¯s faint tone was filled with satisfaction, ¡°Continue with the plan.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Shen Ruoqing lowered her voice. ¡°A long night brings many dreams. How much longer do you want to wait?¡± A cold voice sounded. Shen Ruoqing swallowed her saliva. She was a little afraid and did not dare to ask again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be quick!¡± Shen Ruoqing hung up the phone, put on her dazzling face, and followed the team with a smile. Soon, everyone arrived at the first rest point. The program¡¯s rules also stated that everyone must have a cell phone, and they could obtain points by completing the tasks on the cell phone every day. They could use the points to exchange for the corresponding survival supplies. This resting point was used to exchange for survival supplies. Director Liu walked out with a smile and said, ¡°Congratulations to all guests for completing your first mission! The reward for this mission is four wilderness spots. In addition, the organizers will provide free tents. Please come and claim them.¡± ¡°Director, where¡¯s tonight¡¯s dinner?¡± A man raised his hand and asked. He had stayed on the deserted island for a day without eating. Dinner naturally became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Solve it yourself.¡± Director Liu said. ¡°What?!¡± The sun was about to set, and it was not a safe time to go out in the rainforest to hunt for food. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. You can turn on your phone and log into the wilderness mall to exchange for tonight¡¯s food with points.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and eagerly logged in. Then, exclamations of shock rang out again, one after another. ¡°Director, what the h*ll is going on!¡± ¡°Four points for half a bag of bread? That¡¯s too expensive! Director, does that mean we can only have a piece of bread for dinner?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How can this half a piece of bread fill my stomach?¡± The director cleared his throat and waved his hand to silence the crowd. ¡°You can capture prey and collect herbs to exchange for points. There will also be various challenges played in the later stages. After you collect your tents, please feel free to do as you please.¡± ¡°What? Hunting? Collecting herbs?¡± ¡°What kind of games are these?!¡± [What¡¯s going on!] [Do you really want them to starve to death?] [It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s anyone else, but baby Bo isn¡¯t allowed to starve!] [Isn¡¯t this a competition? Who can resist hunger the most?] [I¡¯m done! This director likes to do this. All the variety shows in the past have always been like this!] [You¡¯re unscrupulous for the sake of traffic, right?] ¡­ Shen Ruoqing also frowned, she looked like she was about to cry. She looked very pitiful. ¡°Ruoqing!¡± The man who first introduced himself as a model walked over with a fish in his hand. ¡°I came here earlier than you, so I caught a fish. I exchanged a lighter and some fuel with the jiumo group. Let¡¯s roast the fish.¡± ¡°Ren is so handsome.¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s from a family of traditional chinese medicine practitioners. Wasn¡¯t there a herb-picking event just now to gain points? This time, Ruoqing is in for a treat!¡± ¡°I really want my soul to intertwine with his.¡± Shen Ruoqing heard the praises around her and could not help but smile smugly. She was now the focus of the audience, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. She immediately looked around for Su Feifei. Today, she had suffered a loss at Su Feifei¡¯s hands, and now she wanted to get back at her! That woman had always been an id*ot, an id*ot who only knew how to drool at men with abs. If she were to watch him eat fish while nibbling on bread¡­ It would be so satisfying to embarrass her like that. However, she didn¡¯t see Su Feifei anywhere. Could she have fallen behind? She couldn¡¯t even catch up with them on a one-kilometer road? Shen Ruoqing pouted and snorted. Then, she smiled sweetly at Renbo, ¡°Thank you.¡± While Renbo was mesmerized, someone on the other side suddenly spoke. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Everyone stopped eating their bread. ¡°Over there! It smells so good!¡± Shen Ruoqing was eating the grilled fish. Although the treatment was better, she could not help but swallow her saliva in the fragrance. ¡°Look! There¡¯s smoke over there!¡± Xiao He pointed to the distance in surprise. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing. Bo Silin also turned slightly, his eyes narrowing. He had a photographic memory and was very familiar with the current plot. From the moment he was kicked to the smoke he was seeing now, none of these scenes appeared in the book. ¡°Could it be a fire?¡± Little he said worriedly. If the fire spread around, everyone¡¯s lives would be in danger, and the program would not be able to continue broadcasting. Bo Silin only glanced at it and said, ¡®It just rained and the smoke didn¡¯t get heavier¡­ Someone must have started the fire.¡¯ ¡°Someone¡¯s starting a fire?¡± Everyone was surprised. ¡°We are the only ones on the island. Who else could start a fire?¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Su Feifei?¡± Someone suddenly asked in surprise. ¡°It can¡¯t be her, right?¡± Shen Ruoqing rolled her eyes. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the place where the smoke rose, and their backs turned cold. [The troublemaker is online.] [Are you going to burn the entire island down this time?] [Is there a mistake? I bet it¡¯s because she wants to be in the limelight!] [She¡¯s up to no good!] The screen was filled with curses, and the people around them were also unhappy. Was she trying to kill them by causing such a huge commotion? ¡°Quickly go and take a look!¡± The director immediately instructed the staff to step forward. The crowd also moved forward, with Bo Silin at the back, walking slowly. Xiao He wanted to follow them to watch the show, but he didn¡¯t dare to take large steps. He stretched his neck to look in that direction. He did not want to be too far away from his boss. The crowd hurriedly stepped forward and pushed aside the bushes. The camera followed up! At first, the crowd first heard a sizzling sound. Then, the warm yellow fire responded to the setting sun and unveiled the painting in front of everyone. There was a grill in the fire, and there was rabbit meat sizzling on it. They saw Su Feifei sitting by the fire, uncourteously tearing off a piece of meat from the rabbit¡¯s leg, and chewing a few times before swallowing. The rabbit¡¯s leg was golden and oily. The skin was crispy and the inside was fresh and tender. As she ate, she looked over with her messy hair. The people who were still holding dry bread gulped in hunger. The organizers were speechless. The bullet comments were filled with anticipation. [What the f*ck???] [Where did this rabbit come from????] [Why don¡¯t you ask the rabbit how the fire was started?] [It¡¯s a fire, right?] [She¡¯s roasting a whole rabbit, right?] [Where did that professional-looking shelf at the side come from!] Su Feifei took another bite and turned around in a daze. Everyone swallowed their saliva and stuck their heads out. In the next second, Su Feifei took out another roasted rabbit under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. [There¡¯s a second one?!] [I¡¯ve underestimated her this time! More explosive comments were flooding in. That was because the pair of white hands grabbed the freshly roasted rabbit and shook it up and down. The fragrance tempted everyone to run and fight for it. Su Feifei only spoke to one person in that crowd, ¡°Bo Silin, do you want to eat?¡± Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The entire place was silent, waiting for Bo Silin¡¯s answer. Bo Silin squinted his long and narrow eyes. His amber eyes were filled with laziness and coldness, and his lips were curled up in his usual smile. However, he did not answer Su Feifei¡¯s question. He remembered the plot in the book. Here, Su Feifei was supposed to be handing Bo Silin water, but in fact, she gave him a strong drug. After he drank it, he and Su Feifei had a live erotic scene. Now, it seemed that the item he was given had changed from water to rabbit legs. As expected, it was just an accident when the previous things happened. Now, it was time for the real plot to move. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested in rabbit legs.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. Su Feifei was baffled. She never mistreated her subordinates. Since this man was in the same team as her, he was her subordinate. This had always been her habit. Why was this man still taking advantage of her? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t eat. Just stay hungry.¡± Su Feifei said directly. Everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped to the ground as they wondered if this woman was crazy! How could she speak to him like that! On the other side, Su Feifei was as steady as an old dog and had already started to eat her second rabbit. The more she ate, the more satisfied she became. Bo Silin was speechless. [F*ck?] [This woman is a little arrogant.] [She¡¯s so capable after catching a rabbit.] [It¡¯s too much to watch baby Bo suffer like that!] ¡­ Bo Silin quickly regained his senses and fixed his gaze on her face. There was no drug in the rabbit¡¯s leg¡­ It must have been placed somewhere else. He turned around, walked out of the crowd, and returned to the rest point. Shen Ruoqing stood at the front. The bread and grilled fish in her hands suddenly did not smell as good as they did. She angrily threw the grilled fish in her hand to Renbo, her tone was also a little agitated, ¡°Feifei, where did the rabbit come from? You didn¡¯t get one, did you?¡± Su Feifei ignored him. Shen Ruoqing was so angry that she forced out a smile. ¡°Director Liu, does the production team particularly favor her because she was the only one that got food?¡± Director Liu frowned. ¡°Dear guests, please take note. There is no cheating in this show.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s eyes were bright as she said softly, ¡°I thought that her physical fitness wouldn¡¯t allow her to hunt a rabbit on her own. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated her.¡± [Yeah, how did Su Feifei get the rabbit?] [That¡¯s shady business!] [There must be a script!] [This id*ot is hunting rabbits? How?!] [I¡¯ll be honest. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s expression is a little scary¡­] [Can she be more terrifying than Emperor Su?] [You must have spent a lot of money on organizers right?] The bullet screen was full of curses again. Su Feifei finished half of the rabbit and warmed the other half over the fire. She glanced sideways. ¡°Who said I hunted?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not hunting, then what is it?¡± Someone shrieked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell us that it was the rabbit that ran into you and died?¡± Su Feifei spun the rabbit leg around. She glanced to her side. The photographer caught her gaze and walked forward with his camera. ¡°It¡¯s a trap,¡± Su Feifei was too lazy to say more. The camera moved closer. On the screen, there was indeed a trap full of sharp spikes. It was neat and well-arranged, and it was obvious that the person that made it was skilled. [F*ck? Was there really a trap? Su Feifei made it herself?] [That¡¯s awesome. She¡¯s so good at acting?] [Su Feifei¡¯s team is confirmed?] [That is a trap, there¡¯s even blood and meat stuck on it¡­] [This woman is so scary!] [No way. Do you guys really believe it? If you don¡¯t use your brain, I suggest you donate it to the hospital.] [To be honest, that meat should be for baby Bo only.] [Maybe it¡¯s for him, but this woman got to it first?] [Indeed, I think it¡¯s possible. I suggest you read Su Feifei¡¯s entertainment industry scandals, again and again, to remind yourself of how much a snake she actually is.] ¡­ Director Liu wanted to cry but had no tears. The Assistant Director told him that Su Feifei had been really hunting them by herself. There was indeed a script and food for her, but they were all arranged for Bo Silin and not Su Feifei. Unfortunately, Director Liu didn¡¯t pay much attention to this small list star before, so he didn¡¯t arrange a special photographer to follow her. Now, she had really caught his attention. The public relations team all cried out for her innocence, but no one believed them. Bo Silin¡¯s fans took the lead and directly rushed to the official site of the Festival Group organizing company, and there was a lot of scolding below. The livestream room wasn¡¯t any better. [Requesting for fair treatment, speaking for other guests!] filled the screen. No one cared about the truth. They only chose to see how unfair it was. The show was once again at the top of the hot search list, and this time, Director Liu did not want it at all. He was the only that could only take the blame. When it was dark, the group gave out tents. Su Feifei started a bonfire near the rest point. Since they were in the same group, Bo Silin and Su Feifei were placed together. Bo Silin was there, so of course, the little assistant was there. When the three of them met, Bo Silin used the last of his points to exchange for hand wash and was carefully wiping his long, white jade-like fingers. Su Feifei passed by and tutted. The man stopped and looked over. Then,Su Feifei pulled the tent package towards Bo Silin! The entire tent was coming his way. With a crashing sound, it covered Bo Silin entirely. ¡°Do your own work!¡± Xiao He¡¯s mouth immediately formed an o shape. [What is wrong with her!] [Very good. It¡¯s another day where my jaw is dislocated.] ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± The assistant quickly stepped forward and pulled down the tent hanging on Bo Silin¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Whoever sleeps in it does it themself.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were like daggers. Xiao He turned his head and was met with her piercing gaze. For a moment, he did not dare to move and could only look at Bo Silin with a trembling gaze. Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin raised his eyes slowly. ¡°I¡¯m injured. I can¡¯t move,¡± he said. His low and hoarse voice had a natural allure, causing people to have naughty wild thoughts. [I¡¯m getting pregnant from his voice!] [Everyone listen, I¡¯m just saying that no one else has a voice like my baby Bo!!!] [Can Su Feifei get lost? I¡¯m so annoyed just looking at her!] Only Su Feifei remained unfazed and sized him up with cold eyes. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± She asked. Bo Silin stared at her and pulled his shirt up. [Wait, is this something that we can watch for free???] [Baby Bo, you¡¯re not treating us as outsiders, hahahaha.] However, the expected erotic scene did not appear. They saw a huge footprint on his abdominal muscles, and there were obvious bruises on his stomach. It was Su Feifei¡¯s kick that afternoon that caused it. Su Feifei¡¯s imposing manner instantly weakened and she frowned. How could he work in the future if he couldn¡¯t take a beating? However, since she was the one who started the fight and caused the injury, Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything and turned to Xiao He in order to preserve her team members¡¯ strength. Xiao He immediately stood up straight and subconsciously said, ¡°I¡¯m here! What do you want me to do?¡± [F*ck, stop treating her nicely!] [Xiao He, be tough!] [Protect my baby!] [My baby must be so aggrieved¡­ It¡¯s bad enough that he participated in this program for the charity fund in the mountains, but he¡¯s also being abused by Su Feifei!] [Let¡¯s get Su Feifei out of the entertainment industry!] Su Feifei threw the tent to Xiao He. ¡°You¡¯ll do it with me then.¡± In other words, Bo Silin could rest now. Bo Silin¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he lowered his shirt. His gaze swept past her back, deep in thought. This was getting interesting. She had a huge change in temperament and everything was not according to the plot¡­ Was there a problem with the character? If there was a problem, could it be the key to leaving this book world? On the other hand, putting in a tent was a new thing Xiao He. Su Feifei studied it for a while and soon finished it. Then she found that the waterproof bag outside the tent was tattered and not much different from a broken roof. Su Feifei frowned. The ants on the ground were in groups, as if they were running away from something. ¡°Xiao He.¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Go find some palm leaves,¡± Su Feifei said concisely. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain later.¡± Xiao He looked at the cloudless sky and asked, ¡°Feifei, but it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to rain?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain it clearly,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Just do it.¡± She had been out fighting in the trenches for so long that she could roughly predict when it would rain as long as she stretched out her hand to feel the humidity in the air. Not to mention, this body had a sensitive sense of smell. In less than an hour, the camp would have heavy rain. For now, no one believed her. The comments flooded as well and had a huge reaction to this. [It¡¯s starting again, she¡¯s starting to act again, disgusting!] [She¡¯s so arrogant, my gosh!] [You¡¯re the Goddess of Thunder and Goddess of Lightning, you¡¯re awesome. You can make it rain whenever you want.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. What¡¯s happening.] [Don¡¯t you know that tropical rainforests have high evaporation rates? it¡¯s normal for water droplets to condense here.] [Even I¡¯m not as confident as you.] Xiao He had no choice but to look for palm leaves as if he had resigned himself to fate. He also wanted to find the iron tree and pick a few leaves. In the wilderness, he had to find something to stack the leaves. The news spread like wildfire throughout the camp. Everyone looked at Su Feifei with a little more disdain and sympathy for Xiao He. Then, the crowd dispersed as they had no time to gossip and had to tend to their own broken tents. That was because soon enough, it did start to rain. ¡°Director, why is my tent broken?¡± ¡°Director, what¡¯s going on? My tent is also leaking!¡± Everyone¡¯s mood was on edge, and they were about to rebel on the spot. Director Liu stood up with a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s a chance that some tents are broken, and it¡¯s all up to luck what you get. However, you can change your tent by doing quests in exchange for points.¡± The crowd clamored. ¡°How are we going to sleep tonight?¡± [This is too much!] [Is our baby going to sleep in a tent like this tonight?] [Director, where is your humanity?!] [Wow, there¡¯s no food and you guys are sleeping in this kind of place. You guys won¡¯t stop until you¡¯re sick, right?] Shen Ruoqing carefully checked her tent and found no holes. She heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Su Feifei and found that she had a tattered tent. Shen Ruoqing was secretly happy with that result. As expected, b*tches were worthy of nothing! Not long after, Xiao He returned. Xiao He was drenched in sweat. He panted as he handed the palm leaves to Su Feifei. Su Feifei took the leaves and realized that Xiao He¡¯s hands were full of scars, which looked very sad. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Su Feifei took the iron leaf and quickly tidied up the palm leaves, she was ready to fix the holes in the waterproof cover. Xiao He grinned. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯m very happy to work for you Feifei!¡± Su Feifei glanced at Xiao He and nodded. This subordinate of his was not bad. Unlike the other one¡­ She glanced to the side and saw Bo Silin who was leisurely disinfecting his hands. She shook her head. Repairing the tent was very simple. She only needed to combine the iron leaf and palm leaf together. The iron leaf was equivalent to a needle and thread, and the palm leaf was equivalent to cloth. Su Feifei finished her work and was done. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s tent had been set up. The scene was very chaotic. Everyone was busy with their own things. A staff member threw a ball of paper in front of her amidst the chaos. Shen Ruoqing opened the ball of paper and a small packet of powder fell out. On the back of the paper was written, ¡°You know what this is used for.¡± It was signed with an S. The temperature was more than 30 degrees, and Shen Ruoqing¡¯s back was covered in a cold sweat. She quickly put away the powder and looked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. Tonight¡­ She had to act quickly! On the other side, after the tents were set up, everyone was exhausted and sat under the trees in twos and threes to rest. Su Feifei ignored Xiao He¡¯s attempts to stop her and opened the tent. ¡°Sis, there are three of us. How are we going to sleep in the same tent?¡± Xiao He said. Su Feifei spread the tent she had open on top of the other two tents, just enough to block those holes. She stopped what she was doing and pondered for a while. Then, she said indifferently, ¡°Bo Silin will sleep with me.¡± [I¡¯m dumbfounded. Are you serious?] [What did she say? Am I hearing things?] Xiao He shivered and was stunned. Bo Silin also turned to look at her. ¡°Well, you see¡­¡± Xiao He suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I sleep with Bo, and you sleep alone¡­¡± ¡°No, Bo Silin, come with me.¡± Su Feifei spoke again and emphasized her command. The comments exploded. The director saw the sudden increase in the number of people and asked in confusion, ¡°How come the numbers on Su Feifei¡¯s live stream skyrocketed? Cut to her image.¡± After the incident with Su Feifei roasting the rabbit, the director had arranged for everyone to be followed by drones. ¡°Yes Sir!¡± The assistant quickly switched to the scene on Su Feifei¡¯s side. ¡°W-why don¡¯t¡­ Why don¡¯t I sleep with you?¡± Xiao He gritted his teeth and said after a while. He was going all out! They all knew that Su Feifei was a love-struck fool, and he couldn¡¯t just let Bo be taken advantage of, could he? He would rather be the one to go! Su Feifei stared at Xiao He¡¯s desperate look and frowned. ¡°Do you not understand? I said he¡¯s with me.¡± Su Feifei insisted. Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [What the f*k???] [What is going on?] [Our baby Bo is sleeping with HER of all people. Are you sick or am I sick?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. This show should be renamed as a clown show.] ¡­ Xiao He did not notice and could only look at Bo Silin timidly. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows slightly, his long and narrow peach-shaped eyes were filled with emotion, ¡°You want me to sleep with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei kept her words short and concise. Xiao He almost cried in front of Su Feifei. Did this girl know what kind of reputation she had? If he really fell asleep like this, his best actor title would be directly discounted! He did not expect Bo Silin to nod and look up the next second. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. [What is my baby doing??] [Sweetie???] [Best actor??] [Your first night with a woman should be with my Bo!] [She¡¯s crazy to say that!] Xiao He¡¯s jaw dropped in shock, and he couldn¡¯t find the right words to say. ¡°Bo¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± The smile on Bo Silin¡¯s lips was very thought-provoking. He had never liked to do things sloppily. Since this woman wanted to drug him, he might as well give her the opportunity to drive her out of the deserted island in one fell swoop, saving him trouble later on. Shen Ruoqing ¡ª who was in the tent ¡ª had already heard the commotion over there. She walked over coquettishly and handed the glass of water in her hand to Su Feifei. Her flattery was coquettish. ¡°Bestie, you¡¯ve had a long day. I still have some points, so I bought you a drink.¡± Su Feifei was indeed thirsty. She didn¡¯t talk nonsense with Shen Ruoqing. She took the water and frowned slightly. This water didn¡¯t taste right. ¡°Hurry up and drink up, Yingluo. You¡¯ve been thirsty the whole day. You must be feeling parched.¡± Shen Ruoqing said. His tone was a little impatient. Su Feifei pointed at a flat open space. ¡°Just put it there. I still have some unfinished business to attend to.¡± Shen Ruoqing cursed in her heart. Feifei must drink finish this bottle of water today! ¡°Bestie, just drink some right now,¡± she advised again. [I¡¯m a little speechless. No matter how powerful Shen Ruoqing is, she¡¯s still not going to drink it after three or four times of persuasion.] [This girl really thinks of herself as a puppet master isn¡¯t it?] [If she doesn¡¯t want to drink that, then she should go and drink water with parasites!!] However, the next second, Su Feifei calmly pointed at the spot above her head. ¡°There¡¯s a snake above you.¡± She calmly spat out those few words. She saw a colorful little snake flicking its tongue at Shen Ruoqing. ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s shrieks resounded throughout the campsite and she threw the water in her hand. ¡°Take it away!¡± Take it away!¡± Su Feifei picked up a small stone and hit the snake¡¯s vital spot. The snake was knocked out and fell down. Just like that, the snake was slanted to the side. Shen Ruoqing was still standing in the same place, not daring to move. Su Feifei picked up the water and handed it to Shen Ruoqing. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Drink some water.¡± Shen Ruoqing was so shocked that she took the water and took a few sips before she recovered. She hadn¡¯t forgotten her purpose. She looked at Su Feifei and said, ¡°You should drink too.¡± Su Feifei smiled and drank it. She finally drank it¡­ Shen Ruoqing heaved a sigh of relief. This island was really scary. Once she got rid of Su Feifei, she would have completed her mission and could finally go out tonight! No one noticed that the bottle in Shen Ruoqing¡¯s hand was the one that had been marked. Su Feifei serenely glanced at her from the corner of her eyes. At night, lightning suddenly flashed and thunder rumbled in the air. Then, without any warning, a heavy downpour descended with a tropical wildness. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily!¡± Someone shouted. Many guests who didn¡¯t have good tents were drenched. Those who had good tents didn¡¯t put on the waterproof cover because they didn¡¯t want to feel too stuffy. There were also a few artistic youths who went to the high ground in the middle of the night to look at the stars. Now, they couldn¡¯t see the stars and were drenched. Only Xiao He and Bo Silin were safe and sound in the tent that Su Feifei had built a long time ago. ¡®Holy f*ck Feifei, I really¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to describe it! How did you know?¡± Xiao He¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Su Feifei said indifferently. [She actually got it right ¡­] [Impossible! Absolutely impossible!] [Was that a coincidence?] [Didn¡¯t Su Feifei mention that it would rain before?] The comment section was a mess, and the people outside began to curse. The scene was extremely chaotic. There were mud and watermarks everywhere, as well as people who were running away in a panic. ¡°Director team! Why didn¡¯t the production team tell us that it was going to rain today?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to be responsible if we get sick? You?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Feifei say¡­¡± A little girl said weakly. She did listen to Su Feifei, but because she didn¡¯t get a good tent, she was also soaked. ¡°Shut up!¡± The man said unhappily, ¡°What does a child like you know!¡± The little girl finally shut up. It was a mess. The tropical rain came and left quickly. After the rain stopped, Su Feifei took off the waterproof cover, and the air around was fresher. The three of them were sweating, but there was no rain. After the fire was extinguished, Su Feifei took out the sparks and dry firewood she had stored and started a fire again. Everyone sat in a circle in the camp, and the scene was actually quite harmonious. [It¡¯s a bonfire and they¡¯re surrounded by nature. I can only see the city lights outside the window now. I¡¯m suddenly a little envious.] [This show is toxic. The more I watch, the more intoxicated I get?] [Even the sound of leaves rustling and water gushing calms me so well.] [If I¡¯m sleepy, it¡¯s okay.] [If you like this scene, you can have more of it.] ¡°There are so many stars!¡± Xiao He exclaimed in surprise. Su Feifei raised her head and looked at the sky. The starlight hung above their heads, bright and dazzling. The crackling fire around them warmed their body after being soaked in the rain. She looked at the starry sky and suddenly thought of the days when she was on her favorite horse. This was how she had been with the soldiers during the war. Occasionally, she would eat roasted meat, and sleep with the stars as her pillow. Accompanied by the sky, she would hear her comrades talk about their wives and children, about the rice at home, and the harvest in the coming year¡­ Feifei had always been alone. It had always been like this ever since she became the Empress, and she was still like that now. Therefore, after coming to this other world, there was actually not much different from her original life. Su Feifei thought about it, retracted her gaze, and fiddled with the charcoal fire. On the other side, a pair of eyes were faintly glancing over. Bo Silin retracted his gaze and narrowed his eyes. Under the moonlight, her expression was somewhat charming, like a fox. He had actually smelled the scent of his kind on that woman just now. It was rare for her to show such a weak and lonely side. What was so lonely about her life? The biggest problem of a love-struck id*ot was that there were too many walls and he didn¡¯t know which one to break down first. ¡°Ruoqing? Ruoqing, what¡¯s wrong!¡± A shout suddenly sounded. Everyone immediately looked at Shen Ruoqing¡¯s tent. They saw Shen Ruoqing being carried out. She was foaming at the mouth and twitching all over. She looked like she was in a lot of pain. [What¡¯s happening?!] [F*ck! What was going on? That¡¯s insane, let¡¯s not make the script more and more outrageous, okay?] [It looks like food poisoning!] [This season shouldn¡¯t have a murder so quickly, right?] [No way???] [Amazing, can you shut up if you don¡¯t know how to speak!] Everyone was in a panic. After Shen Ruoqing vomited, her eyes were unfocused. In her daze, she looked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. Everyone was busy except for Su Feifei, who was sitting as steady as a mountain. Her cold eyes stared in her direction without any fluctuations. It was her that did this! Shen Ruoqing¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she thought of the water in the afternoon and the snake that suddenly appeared! Su Feifei must have switched it when she was distracted! Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing weakly raised her hand and pointed in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and seemed to be waiting for her to continue. However, Shen Ruoqing did not have the time to say anything before she fainted from the pain. ¡°Hurry up! Get her out! Call for a helicopter! Get the helicopter here right now!¡± Director Liu roared. Soon, Shen Ruoqing was sent out. Everyone and the comments were discussing it, and they looked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. ¡°What did Shen Ruoqing want to say when she pointed at Su Feifei just now?¡± ¡°Who cares what she wants to say? it¡¯s definitely not a good thing.¡± [It¡¯s definitely related to Su Feifei!] [It was Su Feifei who poisoned Shen Ruoqing!] [No, to be fair, Su Feifei is indeed annoying, but she has been in front of the camera the whole time. You can¡¯t just say that Shen Ruoqing did it just because she pointed at her, right?] [Yeah, Su Feifei didn¡¯t have the chance to do this.] [If you have the time to discuss it here, why don¡¯t you wait for Shen Ruoqing to wake up and the truth will be revealed?] ¡­ Su Feifei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change. Xiao He moved his lips and was about to say something when he was stopped by Bo Silin¡¯s gaze. He could only endure it. Director Liu stepped forward and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s stop here. You¡¯ve worked hard today! We¡¯ve already sent Miss Shen out to have a good rest. When her body has recovered, she will decide whether to return to the deserted island according to her own will.¡± Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, they returned to their own camps one by one. At this moment, the live comments began to boil. There was no other reason. Even Xiao He was looking at the tent behind him and questioning what had happened. Night has finally fallen. Feifei¡¯s words just now were still fresh in his mind. She wanted to sleep with Bo! Was he really going to¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Su Feifei raised her chin at Bo Silin with the firewood in her hand. Xiao He was speechless. ¡°Feifei¡­¡± Before he could plead for mercy, Su Feifei grabbed the corner of Bo Silin¡¯s shirt and dragged him into the tent! [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!] [Will there be a f*cking exciting show tonight?] [For this show, the most common thing that appears in the comments is f*ck. You are all savages.] [Where are the moderators? Ask them for help!] [What the h*ll? My baby Bo is going to sleep with an id*ot??] [Charge! I only have one word left. Charge!] [She¡¯s ruining his reputation!] As Su Feifei¡¯s name shot to the top of the real-time hot search list, the top five hot searches on the internet were all occupied by Su Feifei. [Su Feifei Asked Bo Silin to Sleep With Her.] [Su Feifei Poisoned Her.] [Shen Ruoqing Was Poisoned.] [Su Feifei¡¯s True Feelings of Being a Couple with the Best Actor.] [Su Feifei¡¯s Roasted Rabbit Recipe.] Many places took the opportunity to sell the same style of the roasted rabbit as Su Feifei. Although there were a lot of comments, the sales of the roasted rabbit also began to climb upward, becoming the most searched product that night. At the hospital, Shen Ruoqing was sent for gastric lavage. Before she fainted, the last thing she said was to inform someone called Su Ling. At the same time, all the managers in front of their screens began to ask for Su Feifei¡¯s contact information. A certain director was watching a replay of the barbecue and squinted his eyes in admiration. ¡°She did this all for the drama. There are stories written on her face. If she were to act with Bo Silin, she would definitely be a hit!¡± ¡°Go, quickly contact Su Feifei¡¯s management company and see when they want to terminate the contract! I want you to contact her immediately! I¡¯m definitely going to have this person!¡± ¡°But director, isn¡¯t there a lot of bad reviews of her now?¡± The assistant asked hesitantly. ¡°What do you know!¡± The director said, ¡°Attention means there¡¯s still traffic. As for how we turn the tables, it all depends on the operation!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and contact them now!¡± ¡­ On a deserted island, Su Feifei didn¡¯t know that she had caused a frenzy. All she did was sit in the tent. The space was very small, and after she got in, it could only accommodate two people. They sat opposite each other at a very ambiguous distance. Outside the tent, there were two people¡¯s reflections. [F*ck!! My Baby Bo!! How is he surviving inside with that bad woman!] [That¡¯s not right. This woman¡¯s hand seems to have reached out to my baby Bo??] [Yo, your x-ray vision is at level 10. How did you see that?] Inside the tent, Su Feifei did indeed reach out her hand. The second she entered, her fingers grabbed onto the corner of Bo Silin¡¯s shirt and pulled it up! However, in the next second, Bo Silin grabbed her wrist and exerted some force. His pale face looked a little cold under the faint moonlight. ¡°Excuse you, what are you doing?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s gaze slowly moved down and fixed on Su Feifei¡¯s hand. Her slender fingers held a ball of medicinal herbs with green juice still seeping out slowly. It was indeed medicine. He had not guessed wrong. He looked up with a smile, his knuckles even rubbing her wrist, but his hidden strength was faintly ready to be used, and there was endless coldness hidden under his smile. ¡°This is something that will be useful for you.¡± Su Feifei answered directly and reached out to lift his clothes. The next second, Bo Silin stood up and pulled her finger! Su Feifei frowned and immediately blocked it. However, this body was too weak and was no match for Bo Silin¡¯s strength. She staggered and fell forward. Bo Silin turned her around again and pressed himself on top of her. Her hands were also caught and pressed above her head. The sound of panting filled the air as the two pairs of eyes met. A pair of cold eyes and a pair of clear eyes sized each other up. ¡°It¡¯s useful?¡± His hoarse voice rose. ¡°Can you tell me the specific use?¡± At this moment, the comments were about to explode. [Why is this tent shaking like this!!!] [What are you guys doing in there?!] [What are you doing!] [Baby Bo, mommy is here! Don¡¯t be afraid!] [These f*ckers are teasing us!] [This woman is doing something that I would never dare to do in my life!] [What the h*ll is happening? The Festival Group organizers should send someone in! Are we really not going to do anything about such a big commotion?!] Inside the tent, Su Feifei¡¯s gaze immediately followed Bo Silin¡¯s chest heaved up and down. First, she looked at his collarbones, which were exposed at the neckline, then at his faintly visible abs¡­ She was deep in thought. Bo Silin¡¯s skill was not ordinary at all. Had he practiced before? ¡°Captain, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice brought her back to her senses. Su Yue frowned. ¡°This is medicine.¡± ¡°I know,¡± He caressed her hand. ¡°It must have been hard on you to hide it for so long before you were willing to take it out.¡± With this evidence, he could directly kick Su Feifei out of this island. From now on, he no longer had to face this woman all the time, which made him feel much more comfortable. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°This was just picked. It¡¯s very fresh.¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. She actually admitted it so generously? ¡°Do you still want to apply the medicine or not?¡± Su Feifei twirled her fingers impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t apply medicine to your wound, it will affect the progress of the team¡¯s work.¡± The wound? Bo Silin¡¯s movements froze. The two of them looked at each other for more than ten seconds. ¡°This medicine is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s herbal medicine. It¡¯s very effective in treating bruises.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a long silence, Bo Silin looked at the green goo in her hand. It really didn¡¯t look like some kind of powder or hallucinatory substance. Or was she lying? Bo Silin¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed and he looked at her carefully for a long time. The moonlight shone on her delicate little face, and her black eyes seemed to be able to see all the way down. They were bright and clear, a rare look on somebody that intends to kill him. He had already forgotten how long it had been since he had seen such a gaze. He had seen countless people and could often guess the other party¡¯s thoughts with just one look. However, at this moment, he actually couldn¡¯t understand this woman. After a moment¡¯s pause, Bo Silin stood up with his suspicion still lingering. ¡°You have injuries on your hands too, apply it first.¡± He said. Su Feifei took a look and saw that there were indeed some small wounds. She had scratched it when she was setting up the tent. She didn¡¯t mind and immediately took out some herbs and applied them to the wound. It really was medicine¡­ ¡°Alright, now for you.¡± Su Feifei retracted her hand and came over to take off his clothes again. As soon as her fingers touched the corner of his clothes, she was held back by the man¡¯s well-defined hand. Su Feifei¡¯s patience was finally exhausted. ¡°Why are you so hesitant?¡± She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have experience. I won¡¯t hurt you. Didn¡¯t I say that it was just medicine? I¡¯ve done this at least a hundred, if not a thousand times.¡± [Photographer, come closer!!!] [I seem to have heard something coy. What do you mean by experienced? What do you mean by pain?] [What¡¯s going on? Thousand times? If you don¡¯t understand, then ask. Isn¡¯t this number a little scary?] [What¡¯s going on inside? What are you doing?!] [Director, please think of something to make them stop! Something had happened, something big had happened! I can¡¯t watch!] ¡­ Bo Silin was speechless for a long time. He really did not understand what she meant. Was this woman pretending or was she for real? If she was pretending, her clear eyes were really good at lying. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± Bo Silin¡¯s smile disappeared. Su Yue glanced at him and let go of his hand. ¡°Be careful. The wound needs to be massaged to heal the bruise.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she only had two soldiers now, who were considered precious treasures, would she have this much patience? This kind of talkative and ungrateful person would be kicked out of the team sooner or later! ¡°All of you come out! I¡¯m going to announce the new rules!¡± There was a sudden movement outside the tent. The surroundings began to stir. Su Feifei lifted the curtain to take a look before she got up and went out with Bo Silin following behind her. [She¡¯s finally out!] [Good, good, all the clothes are intact!] [Then what were they doing in there just now?!] [Baby Bo¡¯s clothes are wrinkled! The hem is still wrinkled!] [She¡¯s tainted him!] [Shut up, he¡¯s not dirty!] [Stinky Su Feifei, get out of the entertainment industry!] ¡­ The bright moon hung high in the camp. Su Feifei walked to the front and stood up straight. Xiao He and Bo Silin were standing beside her. Director Liu was holding a megaphone and shouting. ¡°Due to a change in the program, a new rule of the game has been introduced. All guests, please listen quietly. Otherwise, your survival may be threatened!¡± Su Feifei frowned slightly and looked at Director Liu¡¯s seat. ¡°First, the staff of this program will give each of you an identity card. The staff will act as werewolves and can plunder your tents, points, and other living resources. Please protect yourself!¡± ¡°Two, this game allows alliances!¡± ¡°The rules are as such. Enjoy.¡± Director Liu said with a smile and left. ¡°Let me remind everyone that the game will begin in half an hour! Let¡¯s quickly build our defenses!¡± The people present were slightly dazed. Then, everyone burst into an uproar. ¡°What the heck? A werewolf?¡± ¡°We had not much to begin with, and you¡¯re still taking more away from us? Do you want us to live?¡± ¡°Go on, go on, go on! I don¡¯t have anything I want, but I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°Please, we¡¯ve been walking all day and we¡¯ve been hungry all day. Are you trying to kill us?¡± ¡°What are they thinking? Could it be that the director decided on this on a whim?¡± ¡°I think it was the director¡¯s team who made the decision!¡± Director Liu smiled and stood behind all the staff. He nodded and said, ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes.¡± If he didn¡¯t do this, where would he get the traffic? He should have been mentally prepared to be abused before he came! ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t stand behind others!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± [I¡¯m dying of laughter. I love the director. Even the guests are scared of death.] [The director team sure knows how to play. Although it looks dangerous, I like it.] [Indeed, this kind of drama is what I love to watch. It¡¯s accurate!] [You¡¯re all perverts¡­] There was only half an hour left. At the moment, the best way was to form an alliance. Everyone walked out and discussed who should form an alliance with who. Su Feifei and the others were a little far away from the rest, and Su Feifei¡¯s popularity was not good, so no one came to form an alliance with them. After a while, Xiao He was a little anxious. He looked around and said, ¡°No one has come to form an alliance with us. What if the werewolves specifically come to us?¡± Su Feifei looked straight ahead indifferently. ¡°If one comes, I¡¯ll kill one. If two come, I¡¯ll kill a pair.¡± Ah, this attitude¡­ Xiao He was already starting to feel uneasy. Why couldn¡¯t this lady¡¯s words be trusted? The next second, Su Feifei¡¯s nose twitched, and a burning smell came. She frowned and turned to look at the smell. They saw that the place where their tents were originally set up was already on fire. Her tent was on fire! The alarm rang throughout the island, signaling the start of the game. In the city¡¯s hospital, Shen Ruoqing¡¯s face was pale. She had just finished pumping her stomach and now she had to face the devil in front of her. Su Ling. She was still the same, pure and elegant. ¡°Trash.¡± Su Ling grabbed Shen Ruoqing¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, what use are you?¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°D-don¡¯t be in a hurry!¡± Shen Ruoqing swallowed her saliva. ¡°I¡¯ve also arranged for someone to complete the mission! If you don¡¯t believe me, watch the live broadcast!¡± Su Ling threw Shen Ruoqing¡¯s hand to the side and turned on her phone to watch the live broadcast. At the scene, Su Feifei used sand to put out the fire on the tent, and now the tent was half-destroyed. The werewolves were all burly men who could plunder resources, so they gave the guests a lot of pressure. ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s run!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°They have weapons in their hands! What if something really happens? What should we do?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer. [What is this woman doing?] [Is there something wrong with her brain?] [She¡¯s in a daze at a time like this. As expected of the loser in the entertainment industry.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Xiao He¡¯s brain is even brighter than hers and he¡¯s just an assistant.] [I¡¯ll tell you a joke. She said that she could fight ten people by herself.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Why isn¡¯t she doing that now?] They knew that this was a variety show and it was impossible for the staff to actually kill someone, but what if? What if someone didn¡¯t know how to hold back? ¡°So what if you lost? Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope!¡± A few burly men with baseball bats ran towards them. Xiao He had no time to persuade them and grabbed Feifei¡¯s hand to run. Su Feifei glanced behind her. The werewolves instantly sped up and threw the sticks in their hands! The stick brushed past Su Feifei¡¯s face and stabbed into the tree trunk next to her. ¡°Mother of God!¡± Xiao He shrieked, ¡°You guys are ruthless¡­¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold as she glanced at their faces. These werewolves were specifically targeting her as she ran, and every time they attacked, they didn¡¯t hold back. This was not a game! They really wanted to take her life! The next second, Su Feifei flung Xiao He¡¯s hand away. ¡°Feifei?¡± Xiao He turned his head as he ran. However, all he saw was the back of an agile head, jumping up and down in the woods. Soon, she ran in the opposite direction. Xiao He opened his mouth. This¡­ she ran away? Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Didn¡¯t she say that they¡¯ll share the joys and sorrows? Why, is she defecting now?] [Don¡¯t you think she looks like a traitor when she runs away?] [Amazing. They claim to be on the same team, but in the face of disaster, she abandons her teammates and runs.] [I knew it. She¡¯s only really good with her words. I thought Su Feifei had changed for the better, but I was blind!] However, no one noticed that as soon as Su Feifei left, the werewolves behind her also took a large number of them with them. At this moment, the central radio broadcast sounded. ¡°Islanders number five has been eliminated!¡± The central broadcast of the deserted island rang out. ¡°Islanders number right has been eliminated!¡± ¡°There are fifteen minutes to the end of the game!¡± Many of the people who were running stopped and looked at each other in shock. [Holy sh*t, they¡¯re really getting eliminated. Why is it so exciting?] [This plot is spicy!] [So many people were eliminated in just 15 minutes? On average, one will be eliminated every two minutes.] [Why act brave? Wouldn¡¯t they be able to eliminate as many people as they wish to after today?] [Whether Su Feifei can be eliminated or not depends on this game! Go werewolves!] [Eliminate Su Feifei and end it once and for all!] As the comments struggled, the scene changed to one of suffering. Xiao He stopped, panting. He looked up and was instantly excited. ¡°Bo, look! There¡¯s a river up ahead!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°The Festival Group¡¯s said that the werewolves are afraid of water! We¡¯re safe!¡± The Festival Group had added a few additional points after announcing the rules, and Xiao He had memorized them all. Bo Silin nodded slightly. He was still as calm and composed after running, without any change, and he was not even panting. [My baby Bo is even more beautiful now that the moonlight has been enhanced.] [Let Su Feifei come over and take a look. Our baby exercises all year round, okay?!] [She even dared to say that he was weak!] ¡°I wonder how she¡¯s doing¡­¡± Xiao He said worriedly. Xiao He started to worry about Su Feifei after his own safety was taken care of. The scene of Su Feifei running away flashed across Bo Silin¡¯s mind. He had just seen five werewolves chasing Su Feifei. Rather than saying that this rule was used to increase the fun of watching, it was better to say that this rule was used to target Su Feifei only. It was one werewolf against three people, but when it came to Su Feifei, it was completely the opposite. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bo Silin said,¡± She will definitely be eliminated tonight.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Xiao He asked in surprise. Bo Silin did not answer. [Bo has always been a good judge of character. I think he has an idea of sorts.] [Su Feifei was chased by four or five werewolves just now. How could she not die?] [It would be weird if she was alive.] [That¡¯s right. Those thin arms and legs are just asking to be eliminated!] ¡°Waas, she being chased by that many werewolves just now?¡± Xiao He patted his head and finally reacted. ¡°Let¡¯s go find her! She cut her hand while she was picking herbs for you today! The werewolves followed her as soon as turned in the other direction. Did she help us draw the werewolves away?!¡± The scene of Su Feifei pressing him down and insisting on applying medicine suddenly appeared in Bo Silin¡¯s mind. So those wounds were really from helping him pick herbs? The unique sound of the broadcast exploded in the entire field. Everyone instantly held their breath. Another person was eliminated! ¡°We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re finished!¡± Xiao He wailed, ¡°It must be her! Feifei, we¡¯ve let you down! If something happens to you, our team will lose its backbone!¡± In just one day, he had already tacitly acknowledged Su Feifei as his leader. [Tsk, I hope it¡¯s Su Feifei!] [That¡¯s right. Get out, you vixen.] [I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at her.] [Actually, Su Feifei isn¡¯t that bad. It seems like she did lead them away just now¡­] Amidst the discussion, the broadcaster¡¯s voice could be heard. With a little trembling and doubt, he shouted the number of elimination under everyone¡¯s anticipation. ¡°W-werewolf number five has been eliminated!¡± The originally noisy island was silent for a few seconds. For a moment, no one made a sound. ¡°A werewolf was eliminated?¡± ¡°Who is it? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Did he just say werewolf? It wasnt a guest?¡± Following that, the crowd reacted and burst into an uproar. ¡°What the f*ck? Werewolves can also be eliminated? How?¡± [This is awesome. What¡¯s going on???] [Which werewolf tripped and left the live broadcast room?] [What¡¯s going on?] [Don¡¯t tell me the staff was too tired and committed suicide, hahahahaha!] [Director, you should be more accurate!] ¡°Werewolf? Bo, did you hear them say werewolves?¡± Xiao He said with uncertainty. Bo Silin nodded but suddenly raised his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± He said in a low voice. Xiao He followed Bo Silin¡¯s line of sight and looked around at the speakers. The broadcast sounded again. This time, the broadcaster¡¯s voice trembled even more. ¡°Werewolf number nine is eliminated!¡± ¡°Werewolf number eleven is eliminated!¡± ¡°Werewolf number two eliminated!¡± ¡°W-werewolf number thirty-three has been eliminated!¡± As soon as he said this, the screen in the live broadcast room instantly filled with comments! [What the f*ck!!] [Holy sh*t balls!] [What? What is this?] Xiao He¡¯s eyes widened and he turned around in horror. ¡°Bo, this¡­¡± Just as he was thinking, a wolf¡¯s howl came from afar. Xiao He turned around and saw a few werewolves charging toward him and Bo Silin under the moonlight! ¡°F*ck! Bo, the werewolves are here, let¡¯s jump!¡± Xiao He was shocked and wanted to pull Bo Silin away. Bo Silin, however, stood in front of him, motionless. Xiao He turned around in confusion. The werewolf was getting closer and closer to them. ¡°This water is dirty.¡± Bo Silin frowned slightly. Xiao He was speechless. [Bo hahahaha.] [I don¡¯t care, beauty is justice!] [Bo is not willing to jump into the river. He would rather send himself to the werewolf¡¯s door and be killed?] [My sweetie, run! Who cares if it¡¯s clean or not!] Xiao He wanted to cry but had no tears. You can¡¯t act up now! This was great. It was not easy to get Bo to go on a variety show, but the werewolf would cut his throat and it would be ruined again. He didn¡¯t know how the company was going to scold him because Xiao He always received the backlash instead of him! Soon, the werewolves were approaching. Xiao He didn¡¯t know whether to run or not. ¡°Bo, let¡¯s go. He¡¯s coming!¡± Bo Silin stood firmly on the spot, not moving. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He was almost torn to pieces. [Is Bo¡¯s obsession with cleanliness that serious? I¡¯m sorry, I actually think it¡¯s a little cute ¡­] [I think this variety show is going to fail again. When will I be able to see my baby Bo next time?] [The werewolf is coming!] [Ling Ling, run!] ¡­ Xiao He gritted his teeth and was ready to use force. He reached out to grab Bo Silin. However, the next second, he heard a heart-wrenching roar. ¡°Help!¡± This shout was sincere and fascinating. Xiao He¡¯s body trembled. Who was it? Were there still people being hunted down? He turned around and saw that the werewolf had already taken off his mask. He was running and howling as he ran. His head was covered in sweat, and his cheeks were swollen! Xiao He was stunned, and so were the comments. [This is a werewolf?] [This werewolf is calling for help???] [What¡¯s going on?] The following scene gave a perfect answer to these questions. There was another person behind the werewolf. This person was also running wildly, but her face was expressionless and cold¡­ It was Su Feifei! Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [What the f*ck?????] [What the h*ll is the meaning of this?!] [May I ask who is chasing the werewolf??? Is it Su Feifei????] [Mom is asking me why I¡¯m kneeling and watching the live broadcast in pain¡­] [I¡¯m lost what¡¯s happening?!?] [How many times does she want to cause drama in a day?] [I¡¯m just saying that if my heart isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll really be scared to death by whatever she has planned.] [Thank you for the show!] [What is she doing? Why don¡¯t you ask her if you don¡¯t understand?] ¡­ When the camera captured this scene, the entire production team was in an uproar. ¡°No, this is actually against the rules, right?¡± The Assistant Director blurted out. Director Liu frowned and stared at the monitor for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s because of our negligence. We didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t tear the werewolf¡¯s name tag.¡± Most importantly, they didn¡¯t expect that someone would really tear the werewolf¡¯s name tag as self defense! Everyone was silent. [Does that mean that Su Feifei is really hunting the werewolf???] [Then, the consecutive eliminations just now, could it be¡­] [Su Feifei was eliminating them instead?!] [Actually, this is considered taking advantage of a loophole in the rules. I suggest that the Festival Group punish them severely for doing so. It¡¯s best to kick them out of the program so that therewon¡¯t be any more upsets like these!] [Help, I want to see what¡¯s going on!!!!] [Someone also broke the rules last year, right? However, they only took advantage of a small loophole. Su Feifei, on the other hand, directly eliminated the staff, excellent!] [I beg you not to eliminate Su Feifei!] [I want to see how many more weird things she can do!] [Ah, right, right, right. I¡¯m not watching this show without her!] ¡­ The comments set off an unprecedented debate. The director¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the screen in front of him. ¡°Huh¡­¡± By the river, the werewolf had already picked up the walkie-talkie on his chest and said, ¡°Someone, help! I¡¯m by the river!¡± At the same time, the walkie-talkies in front of all the werewolves¡¯ chests rang. The werewolves looked at each other and immediately moved, running to the river. Su Feifei naturally heard this and smiled. There was a hint of gentleness in her smile. ¡°Just in time. I was still worried about not being able to find them.¡± Bo Silin and Xiao He were speechless. ¡°Bo, she¡¯s so scary¡­¡± Xiao He hid behind Bo Silin. The werewolf had already run to the river and there was no way to retreat. Just as he was panicking, the werewolf glanced and saw Bo Silin and Xiao He. There was no other way¡­ They could only take Bo and Xiao He as hostages! Su Feifei cared about the people in her team. As long as the werewolf caught them, Su Feifei would definitely surrender! Otherwise, the werewolves would all be annihilated tonight! With this in mind, the werewolf stepped forward. However, before he could reach out, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. Feifei didn¡¯t give the werewolf a chance to react. She kicked the werewolf into the river. Bang! Bang! The surrounding mist dispersed, and under the moonlight, the figure that bounced up spread out in the air in an incredible arc. She stepped on the trees by the river and jumped under the dancing shadows. Her body bent and unfolded, and every line was full of vitality and purpose. Bo Silin turned his head and saw this scene. Suddenly, he felt that all the sounds around him had disappeared in an instant. Two words suddenly appeared in his mind. That face was still expressionless, but every movement was clean and neat, without any sloppiness. Determination could be seen on her tense body, and there was a toughness in her bones, making people unable to look away. It was undeniable that the scene was breathtaking. He had seen many beautiful figures wearing perfume and high heels walking around the building. He had also seen women swaying in nightclubs. They advocated exquisiteness and extravagance. They changed the flowers in the office every day, wearing different clothes with different shoes. They wrapped themselves up like a gift waiting to be picked and then waited for people to call them beautiful. He knew that according to the standards of the secular world, that was the definition of beautiful. However, he never knew that a woman could be so beautiful when she kicked someone. His thoughts were jolted back by the screams. ¡°Ah!¡± The werewolf who was kicked into the water cried out. Instantly, water splashed everywhere. A few seconds later, only ripples were left on the lake¡¯s surface. The other werewolves trembling voice came from the receiver. ¡°W-werewolf number eight has b-been¡­ eliminated!¡± Bo Silin didn¡¯t look away and continued to stare at Su Feifei. Upon hearing this, the werewolves who had just arrived looked at each other and immediately ran toward Su Feifei and her group. ¡°It¡¯s her! Let¡¯s get her!¡± The werewolves formed a group of their own. Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened as she charged at Bo Silin, who was being chased by more of them. ¡°Eh?¡± Xiao He was stunned. Su Feifei stepped forward, grabbed Bo Silin and Xiao He with one hand, and jumped! ¡°Feifei, y-you¡­ Ah!¡± [What is this woman doing??] [That¡¯s a tropical river. We don¡¯t know if there are any dangerous creatures in it!!] [If you want to die, don¡¯t drag others down with you!] [There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this woman¡¯s mental state!!!] [God!] [She¡¯s crazy!] On the other side, a huge splash was made. As it had just rained, the river stream was still moving very fast. Su Feifei struggled to find balance and looked to the left. Bo Silin had already disappeared! Su Feifei¡¯s heart sank. She took a deep breath and went into the water to look for Bo Silin. Bo Silin choked on the water but couldn¡¯t float up, so he was trying his best to grapple onto something. She pushed with all her might and slid to Bo Silin¡¯s side. Su Feifei raised her hand and slapped him. However, it was useless. He was already starting to lose consciousness. She frowned and thought for a moment. Then, she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist and pulled him into her arms. She lowered her head and covered his lips with hers. The person under him suddenly moved. She was very skilled at transferring air and after she forced air into his lungs, Bo Silin immediately opened his eyes! Under the ripples of the water, light and shadow bobbed up and down. He saw her enlarged facial features, thick eyelashes, and a pair of dark eyes. Bo Silin was quick-witted and struggled a little, trying to push her away. However, Su Feifei pressed the back of his head hard and rubbed his lips instead. It was more like¡­ Kissing. It was so soft. Su Feifei glared at him fiercely, and the shocked expression was clearly written on her face! At the same time, a drone was suspended above the river. Xiao He and the rest were anxiously looking for them. Su Feifei swam upstream while helping Bo Silin. Bo Silin felt the heat and sweetness on his lips. He was about to break out of the water and he could hear the drone¡¯s sound. However, for some reason, he didn¡¯t push her away and instead let Su Feifei do what she wanted. However, Su Feifei let go the moment she jumped out of the water. ¡°Bo! Feifei!¡± Xiao He shouted out in excitement. The two people on the river were particularly stunning. The man¡¯s skin was white and fragile, while the woman held the man, her eyes firm and sharp. Everyone was speechless. It was too f*cking beautiful! [I¡¯ll just say this¡­ I¡¯m directly putting the faces of the male and female protagonists as them for my next novel!] [I¡¯m begging them to make a drama!!!] [Why does Su Feifei look so good when her hair is wet?] [Su Feifei is already pretty, but why did she overdo her makeup? Why did she have to put on such messy makeup? Did you forget that her clothes were on the hot search last time?] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. Her bare face has defeated 90% of the faces in the entertainment industry¡­] [No, don¡¯t you think that the male and female scripts are reversed? Why is our Baby Bo being carried out?] Su Feifei swam to the shore and Bo Silin weakly leaned into her arms. She flicked his arm away and passed Bo Silin to Xiao He. Xiao He reached out to take him. Bo Silin stood up straight in a second and started to tidy his clothes slowly. Xiao He was speechless. He retracted his hand in embarrassment and asked in confusion, ¡°Bo, why is your mouth bleeding?¡± Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The camera immediately zoomed in on the scar. Not only was it bleeding, but it was also swollen. Upon closer inspection, there was even a bite mark. [What the f*ck????] [T-T-this¡­] [Su Feifei! F*ck you!] [Baby Bo is no longer pure!] ¡°I was hit by a rock.¡± Bo Silin said in all seriousness. Xiao He heaved a sigh of relief. So it¡¯s just a stone¡­ He had thought that¡­ [Rock? Where did the stone come from?] [It¡¯s good that Su Feifei didn¡¯t do it. I can rest assured!] [Seriously, it¡¯s making my heart go up and down.] However, Su Feifei immediately frowned and glanced at him. ¡°Bo Silin, did you just call me a rock?¡± The audience was speechless. The director was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Cut to Su Feifei¡¯s face!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s movements also froze. He was avoiding the camera, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to be so brave. ¡°That, that¡­¡± Xiao He pinched his philtrum and used his willpower to cover it up for the last time. ¡°Bo, you have a lot of seaweed on you. I¡¯ll take you to change into a new set of clothes! Let¡¯s go and change!¡± [Oh heavens! What the h*ll did they do underwater?! What did she do?] [Why are you leaving?! Where are you going???] [Stop and explain!] [What did she mean? It¡¯s not what I think it is, right?] Xiao He took two steps and saw that Su Feifei didn¡¯t follow him. Instead, she turned and walked in the opposite direction. He couldn¡¯t help but call out. ¡°Feifei, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them and settle the score.¡± Su Feifei casually threw these words at him and walked forward. Her expression was no longer as calm as usual, it could be said to be as cold as ice. At this moment, Su Feifei gave Xiao He the feeling that she was like a decisive Emperor in ancient times. Previously, he was worried that he and Bo Silin would be a burden. Now that they had met up again, she wanted to kill their way back for them. Xiao He shut his mouth and used his professional instinct to tell him that it was better not to speak at this time. Bo was more important to him right now. ¡°Then, let¡¯s¡­¡± Xiao He was about to speak when he saw Bo Silin sitting down. ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± He said. Xiao He was speechless. ¡°Alright, then.¡± He was like a dog on the side of the road that had suddenly been kicked. On the other side, the werewolves had already gathered warily. The confident figure walked forward, and with every step she took, the werewolves took a step back. Had this little woman really eliminated two of them in a row? When they first arrived, everyone really didn¡¯t believe it. However, now, looking at Su Feifei¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. Werewolf number eight saw that everyone was already retreating before the battle even started. He became anxious and pretended to be weak. ¡°Everyone, run! Don¡¯t sacrifice yourself for me!¡± ¡°Run?¡± Su Feifei gave a rare sinister smile. ¡°You can try.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she moved. She was extremely fast, and she moved like a ghost. Werewolf number eight immediately got up and ran to the rest point. The leader of the werewolves took the lead in retreating, and Su Feifei pursued him first. The branch in her hand seemed to have turned into a sharp sword, and every time she hit the werewolves, it would cause them pain. ¡°D*mn! My legs!¡± ¡°My hand!¡± ¡°My head! Su Feifei!¡± The werewolf fell to the ground where Su Fei landed. This scene was no different from harvesting wheat. When the remaining werewolves saw their comrade in front of them fall down, their eyes were filled with fear and they ran back. In front of the surveillance camera, the director put his hands on the table and saw the werewolves running away in front of the monitor. He grabbed the Assistant Director¡¯s walkie-talkie in anger and said, ¡°Are you guys crazy? Are you all afraid of a little girl!¡± Director Liu¡¯s angry roar came from the walkie-talkie in front of the werewolves¡¯ chests, and almost everyone responded, ¡°If you can beat her be my guest!¡± [Hahahahahaha everyone is running!] [Are these people acting?] [How could a 1.85-meter tall man be so easily taken down by a little tiny woman?] [It doesn¡¯t look like it.] [Who the f*ck is the werewolf!] ¡°If you don¡¯t fight back, I¡¯ll deduct your wages. You¡¯ll all stay behind and be my coolies!¡± Director Liu was also going all out. He didn¡¯t care about the live broadcast. He just wanted to dampen Su Feifei¡¯s spirit. The werewolves heard this and stopped to turn around. Su Feifei suddenly stopped while still some distance from the werewolves. Her face remained calm as she said, ¡°I want to talk to the director.¡± A few of them looked at each other. ¡°I know you can hear me,¡± Su Feifei turned her head and looked straight at the camera. ¡°The rules of this game are a mess. The werewolf¡¯s overwhelming advantage isn¡¯t the most fatal part of the game. What¡¯s more outrageous is that it allows alliances. ¡°There is no limit to the alliance. What if the player and the werewolf form an alliance? Then this game can be completely overturned.¡± Director Liu stopped. The guests thought that it was a tacit agreement to not form an alliance with the werewolves, so they never thought of this possibility. ¡°At the same time, the rules didn¡¯t forbid us from attacking werewolves. This rule was decided by the production team.¡± Director Liu¡¯s face was a little red. He couldn¡¯t escape the situation after being exposed in public like this. ¡°So, you should perfect this rule.¡± A smile flashed across Su Feifei¡¯s lips. ¡°First of all, werewolves and guests can not form an alliance. Secondly, there should be rewards for killing werewolves. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of the werewolf¡¯s one-sided slaughter?¡± Director Liu was in the control room pacing. He calmed down and said into the walkie-talkie, ¡°One of you, give her the walkie-talkie.¡± The werewolf timidly handed the walkie-talkie in front of his chest to Su Feifei. Su Feifei took it, and Director Liu¡¯s voice came from the other side of the walkie-talkie. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Kill a werewolf and you can get deserter points.¡± The comments were boiling. [She¡¯s the only one who killed the werewolf so far. She¡¯s asking for too much!] [I think it¡¯s pretty good. If the werewolves killed the islanders, they could drive the islanders out. Why can¡¯t the islanders get a reward for killing the werewolves?] [I think that she should be rewarded for her efforts.] [It¡¯s too much to go directly gain deserter points! Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯ll get rich and buy whatever she wants?] Director Liu¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°We can¡¯t do that.¡± Once this was opened, the gap between the rich and the poor would immediately appear on the island. By then, Su Feifei would be able to live a noble life by killing the werewolf tonight. How could that be? ¡°I haven¡¯t finished.¡± Su Feifei raised her chin. ¡°A werewolf is considered a deserter. Who knows what I can ask them to do.¡± Director Liu instantly raised his eyebrows. One werewolf killed could be considered a deserter. If he added these new rules to gain points. Then she had only killed a dozen of them at most so it won¡¯t really matter. This was a good deal! Just as director Liu was hesitating, Su Feifei said, ¡°This is not a suggestion, this is a threat. If you don¡¯t listen to me, then the broken ribs of the werewolf in front of you will probably only be considered a work injury.¡± [Yes queen slay!] [This isn¡¯t a suggestion. This is a threat?? Mommy!!] [Hahahahahahaha they better run for their life!!!] Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Awesome! Awesome!] [Do you have any shots from the director team? I really want to see the expression on Director Liu¡¯s face.] Director Liu was speechless. After a long while, he rubbed his sore head and his chest heaved up and down. However, thinking about it, he really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Forget it, isn¡¯t it just a dozen deserters? He would give them to her! Director Liu gritted his teeth and said into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Okay! The suggestion has been accepted!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Feifei nodded. She suddenly stepped forward and fumbled around in the grass. [What is she doing?] [Another confused behavior gif added to the meme pile.] [Is the one next to Su Feifei a snake?] [No way? It looks like a vine] [Ew! Su Feifei is touching that thing!!] On the other side, Su Feifei gently pulled onto it. The next second, a huge net fell from the sky and trapped the remaining dozens of werewolves! ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Let us out!¡± The werewolves in the net were in a mess. [F*ck?] [You f*cking snake¡­] [This¡­] [I dropped my plate!! Su Feifei, you¡¯re in charge!! Be my mommy!] [It can even be like this????] [Wow, how many are there in one net?] [It¡¯s so exciting, a crowd!] The werewolves at the scene were also cursing fiercely. They said all kinds of unpleasant words, and they almost cursed at Su Feifei¡¯s ancestors. Su Feifei turned a deaf ear and said into the walkie-talkie with a smile, ¡°Director, let¡¯s do the inventory check.¡± She had deliberately driven the werewolf in this direction. Once she was in position, she went to negotiate with the director. Previously, there were more than ten of them. Now, there were many more. ¡°F*ck her mother!¡± Director Liu smashed the walkie-talkie on the ground, put on his hat, and walked toward the scene. The scene in the camp was strange. On one side, Director Liu and the others were doing a headcount. On the other side were Bo Silin and Xiao He, who had come from the other side. The two of them sat on the stone bench. Bo Silin leaned against the tree, water droplets flowing down his chin. The scene was beautiful. Su Feifei was like a sword, standing in front of him. The two of them formed a sharp contrast. [This scene¡­] [My sweet baby boo!!!] [Why can¡¯t my wife be as capable as her¡­] [That tyrant Su Feifei is awesome, while Bo Silin is like your wife!! Hahahaha!!] [What the h*ll is the person above me saying? Fight me!] [Am I wrong? Hahahaha!] When Director Liu arrived, Su Feifei put the werewolves down and went to the director to get her winnings. ¡°A total of hundred and three points!¡± Director Liu turned around and said to the people behind him, ¡°You! Transfer the money!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s phone had just been soaked, so the logistics team gave her a new phone. When she logged in again, she saw that her account had an additional 103 deserter island points. Everyone followed the directing team over. ¡°Su Feifei has a hundred and three points now??¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Then what are we?¡± Everyone looked at Su Feifei with some envy. At this moment, if they were Su Feifei, they would be ecstatic! How annoying! A few of them began to regret not taking a gamble just now. Perhaps they could have formed an alliance with her to kill the werewolves too! [But I remember Su Feifei saying that the points in the team are used together, right?] [Does that mean that our Baby Bo can also use these points?] [It¡¯s hard to say. Su Feifei was diligent when she asked for points from others. Who knows what she¡¯ll think when she gives them out?] [Didn¡¯t she abandon her teammates before? I think Su Feifei will definitely squander everything for herself.] [Indeed, I think so too. After all, she has a criminal record.] Su Feifei tapped on her phone, looked at Director Liu, and said, ¡°I want to exchange for something now.¡± Director Liu was already exhausted from all that happened. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go to the warehouse and exchange it yourself.¡± [See, I didn¡¯t guess wrong.] [Forget it. After all, she earned it herself. It¡¯s normal for her to spend it alone.] [What do you mean? It had nothing to do with how much it was. Bo and Xiao He had been very cooperative before and agreed to split it evenly after handing it over to Su Feifei. Now, she was going to use the points for her own use? Ridiculous!] Su Feifei ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and walked straight to the tent. The assistant whispered a few words into Director Liu¡¯s ear. Director Liu looked in the direction of the comments on the screen and smiled. This Su Feifei did know some tricks, but that was all. She got the deserted island points but lost her reputation. In the end, he didn¡¯t know if it was a blessing or a curse. Five minutes later, Su Feifei came out of the tent, standing tall and straight. Everyone was stunned. So fast? With more than a hundred points, she would need some time to choose, right? Xiao He also tried to see what Su Feifei was holding. ¡°Bo, what do you think she exchanged for? Food? Are we going to have a good meal tomorrow?¡± Xiao He trusted Su Feifei wholeheartedly. Her actions were definitely for the good of the team. Therefore, Xiao He didn¡¯t raise any objections when Su Feifei was in charge of their points. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bo Silin replied. He told the truth. He still didn¡¯t know what was in this woman¡¯s head. Torches for illumination were raised around them. Under the light of the fire, Su Feifei was holding a pile of things. First, she instructed the staff to put some things into bags and backpacks, then she looked around and walked toward Bo Silin. ¡°She¡¯s coming!¡± Xiao He said with anticipation. Su Feifei walked up to him but he did not say anything. She then poured everything in her arms onto Bo Silin¡¯s knees. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to take a bath? Here you go.¡± Bo Silin lowered his head. It wasn¡¯t just him, everyone was stunned. Xiao He was shocked. ¡°Toiletries??? Feifei, did you really just use all the points for Bo¡¯s toiletries?¡± She really was worried about Bo¡¯s mysophobia! Bo had not eaten anything the entire day. She took four island points and exchanged them for disinfecting wipes. If this went on, that meant that she was really afraid that Bo would starve to death! He didn¡¯t expect Feifei to notice it too! Xiao He looked at Bo Silin in shock. Bo Silin lowered his head and stared at the thing he was washing his head with. Shower gel, hand wash, shampoo, toothpaste, toothbrush¡­ Everything was here. All the daily necessities he could think of were here. Bo Silin raised his eyes and his peach blossom eyes moved slightly as he stared at Su Feifei. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it anymore?¡± Su Feifei asked with a frown. She was being really delicate. Today, he had starved himself just to exchange for a piece of disinfectant paper towel. Now that he had everything, he did not seem to be happy at all. This was the most difficult subordinate she had ever met! Su Feifei gave him an evaluation in her heart. The next second, Bo Silin¡¯s lips curled up cheekily. He gave a response. ¡°I like it.¡± Everyone was in an uproar! Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [F*ck, my sweet baby Bo is laughing!!] [Baby Bo don¡¯t be bewitched by a bad woman!] [It¡¯s just a small trick. This woman has more tricks up her sleeve.] [It seems she¡¯s changing the tides!] [Bad woman!! Curse you! Kick her out!] Xiao He stood at the back, his whole body shivering, expecting the storm before the calm. Alright, he had already thought of tomorrow¡¯s hot search. It would definitely be something about Bo Silin smiling or kicking Su Feifei out of the entertainment industry. It might even affect Bo Silin¡¯s reputation, causing Bo Silin¡¯s Weibo to be attacked for the first time in his career¡­ Xiao He closed his eyes in resignation, but suddenly, there was something cold in his hand. He opened his eyes and was stunned. It was ointment for treating scratches and a few band-aids. Xiao He pointed at himself in disbelief and said, ¡°This is for me?¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Yes. Your hand is grazed.¡± Xiao He was stunned. It was his first time being taken care of by someone, and he was at a loss. After he came back to his senses, he remembered that Su Feifei had asked him to pick the leaves today and he injured himself doing so. Su Feifei noticed the wound that he himself didn¡¯t notice. He had thought that only Bo got things, but he did not expect Feifei to still think of him! Tears welled up in Xiao He¡¯s eyes, and he immediately rushed up to Su Feifei and gave her a bear hug. ¡°Feifei! You¡¯re too good to me! I¡¯ll be your number one fan from now on!¡± Su Feifei was suddenly hugged and she didn¡¯t know whether to push him away or not. She didn¡¯t move and her ears suspiciously turned red. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself.¡± She gritted her teeth and said. Just as Xiao He was about to continue speaking, he suddenly felt a chill run down his back. He turned around and saw Bo Silin staring at him with a faint grim smile. He immediately let go of Su Feifei as if he had been electrocuted. ¡®Woah! That was scary¡­¡¯ Su Feifei¡¯s stiff body finally relaxed and she turned to leave. It was evening when they arrived at the camp. Su Feifei took out the sparks she had stored and started a fire again. Bo Silin looked at Su Feifei. The sky quickly darkened, and the fire in front of them illuminated the surroundings. Su Feifei was focused on cooking the rabbit in front of the fire. The warm red light fell evenly on Su Feifei¡¯s snow-white skin, making it look even whiter and more beautiful. ¡°Here.¡± Su Feifei handed the roasted rabbit leg to Bo Silin. ¡°In the future, wash up first and fill your stomach.¡± [Take your dirty hands away from my baby!] [Bo hates to eat things of unknown origin!] On the other side, Bo Silin took a look and his movements paused. ¡°What are you doing? Take it.¡± Su Feifei ordered. After that, his well-defined hands reached over and took the roasted rabbit. Xiao He was shocked. He could only shift his gaze and even his breathing became lighter. Did he accept it? Did he really accept it? From the corner of her eye, Bo Silin even started to dig into the roasted rabbit. Su Feifei squinted her eyes and turned her head in satisfaction to prepare a rabbit¡¯s leg for Xiao H. [What the f*ck!! What the actual flying f*ck!!] [Didn¡¯t you answer it before?] [What¡¯s going on??? Bo, you¡¯re playing with double standards!] After Xiao He was given the rabbit leg, Su Feifei ate the middle part. That night, although the tent was burned down, there was still a sleeping bag that was in good condition. The three of them took turns to keep watch and rest, and the night passed quickly. The next day, Su Feifei was woken up by something. Director Liu seemed to be reading out something outside. Xiao He had woken up earlier than them and had obviously been listening for a while. Su Feifei came out of the tent and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What are they doing over there?¡± ¡°Good morning, captain.¡± Xiao He immediately smiled and greeted him. ¡°Director Liu said that there are a lot of Chinese herbal resources on this Island. The guests can exchange Chinese herbal medicines for points. Every day, the exchange point will be opened for a limited time. Because it was suddenly announced to everyone, there are only two hours left before the exchange point closes. Everyone is making a fuss.¡± Su Feifei gave a short reply to show that she understood. Inside, Director Liu was surrounded by the guests that kept complaining. ¡°Why would you tell us when there are only two hours left? What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s werewolf killing was the same as well. Even if the Festival Group did it for the show¡¯s effect, it was too much.¡± ¡°You should at least tell us in advance, right?¡± Just as everyone was grumbling, Renbo had already carried a huge pile of herbs to the exchange point, saying loudly, ¡°Please help me exchange points for it.¡± Everyone turned around and looked at Renbo. He was holding a handful of herbs in his hand, and another pile was on the counter, which was full. It was evident that he had received the news early in the morning and immediately set off to pick them up. [I heard that Ren is from a family of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, right?] [The production team has finally invited some interesting people.] [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s more interesting this way. Chinese medicine for the win!] [Awesome. If we can get points by picking herbs, we can suppress Su Feifei. Otherwise, our baby Bo will be dependent on her!] On the other side, Bo Silin also woke up. He was holding a toothbrush in his hand, and there was still some white toothpaste foam at the side of his mouth. The towels in his hands were damp, and there he exuded rich and clean with his demeanor. Everyone turned to look at Bo Silin and sighed, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°I also want to join Su Feifei¡¯s group¡­¡± ¡°Come on, it was a coincidence yesterday that she won big. Can it really be a coincidence every day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, we can¡¯t just rely on dog sh*t luck every day. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still so envious!!!¡± [I¡¯ll be honest with you. I feel very extravagant when I¡¯m using an electric toothbrush and a facial cleanser.] [I love this kind of segment where celebrities suffer. Let¡¯s do more hahahahaha!] [Thinking about how my idol can only eat bread to pass the day¡­] [Isn¡¯t that so? A bowl of wild vegetable soup and they¡¯re so happy. Can you crowdfund them and send them some milk tea?] ¡­ Su Feifei heard those envious words and turned to look at Bo Silin. Bo Silin was already standing beside her, his long figure casting a shadow under the early morning sun. He lowered his eyes, and his shoulders were covered with a towel that showed off his wealth. His amber eyes were focused on the Chinese medicine on the counter. Su Feifei sensed his gaze and followed it. Herbal medicine? What was there to see? ¡°Do you want it?¡± She asked. Bo Silin paused and turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have one too.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick them for you later.¡± [F*ck?] [What¡¯s with this overbearing tone??] [Why did she say it like that!!] [Stop acting, it¡¯s disgusting!] ¡­ Director Liu picked up the microphone with a smile and said, ¡°Everyone, rather than complaining, why don¡¯t we act now? Look at Renbo, isn¡¯t he a good example?¡± ¡°Easy peasy,¡± Renbo said loudly, ¡°The director is right, this rule is for everyone to survive on this Island, unlike some people who only know how to find loopholes in the rules.¡± It was very obvious as to who this loophole person he was talking about. Su Feifei didn¡¯t react to the sudden cue. ¡°That tall guy over there, my captain didn¡¯t offend you or anything, did she?¡± Xiao He asked indignantly. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t,¡± Renbo smiled, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not good to break the director team¡¯s rules. Also, this rule can¡¯t be solved by sheer force. I know that she won¡¯t mind me being blunt, right?¡± Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei finally remembered who this person was. Wasn¡¯t this Shen Ruoqing¡¯s lover? As expected of the person who fell for Shen Ruoqing. His jabs were not bad at all. He just had some training from Ruoqing. Xiao He rolled his eyes at Renbo and was about to say something when Su Feifei raised her hand and pulled him back. ¡°Xiao He, forget it.¡± She said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by small things in life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao He immediately agreed. ¡°Do you know what these types of people are called? Illiterate!¡± When Renbo heard that his face changed and he shouted, ¡°What did you just say?¡± He walked over from the exchange point and squinted his eyes. The 1.9-meter tall man stood in front of Su Feifei, casting a shadow in front of her. Su Feifei sneered. ¡°Did you not get what he said?¡± She shook the grass in her hand, her eyes slowly raising up to look straight into Renbo¡¯s eyes, ¡°I said, I won¡¯t compare myself with a clear id*ot, did you hear me clearly this time?¡± [F*ck, f*ck, they¡¯re fighting!!] [Why are you fighting so intensely so early in the morning?] [I was a little sleepy, but I¡¯m awake now! Fight! Fight!] Renbo¡¯s face was red with anger, and his chest heaved up and down, only after a long while did he blurt out, ¡°What else do you know besides pleasing men? Even if he had so many points yesterday, didn¡¯t he still exchange them for a bunch of useless things in the end? Are you jealous that I used these herbs to exchange for points? That¡¯s true isn¡¯t it?¡± He scoffed coldly. ¡°After all, mine is the long-term path to survival. I won it fair and square!¡± ¡°Yes, good for you.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Renbo was speechless. His punch landed on cotton. Shouldn¡¯t she have fought with him in the normal way? With another retort? Why was she praising him instead? He couldn¡¯t do anything about this. While he was still in a daze, Su Feifei got up and didn¡¯t bother to talk to him any further. Renbo was anxious and immediately took a step forward to pull her. However, before his fingers could touch Su Feifei, he was suddenly pulled back. Turning his head, Renbo saw a pair of cold and mocking eyes. His pupils were very light and amber in color. His entire persona didn¡¯t fit in with the image of the deserted island as he looked noble and elegant. The coldness he exuded made Renbo frozen in his spot. ¡°Let¡¯s chat.¡± Bo Silin only tugged at the corner of his shirt before letting go immediately. He lowered his head and slowly wiped his face with a disinfectant paper towel. [Bo, you grabbed Su Feifei just now but you didn¡¯t wipe your hands?] [Did you forget to do it? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s forgivable if it¡¯s only once or twice!] [I¡¯ll never admit that my baby Bo has a double standard!] Renbo was stunned by that behavior. Bo Silin threw the disinfectant tissue away and looked at him. ¡°Just now, you said that the man she was trying to please, was it me?¡± He asked. It seemed to be a normal question, but there was a lot of hidden meaning in it. Renbo trembled from that sudden attack! In an instant, the best actor shot his first bullet! It was rumored that he was a black and white person. Everyone in the industry knew that those who had offended Bo Silin would not do anything to him in front of him, but would definitely want to stab him in the back. It was the kind where whenever someone was unhappy with him, he would come back and stab them after a year! Therefore, there was an unspoken rule in the industry. It didn¡¯t matter if he offended the director. He could just give the director some money and find some connections to cool the situation down. At most, the director just had to grit their teeth in suspension. However, to offend Bo Silin? That was just asking for a free funeral. Renbo¡¯s lips started to tremble. ¡°I-I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Bo Silin smiled, but there was a hidden knife in his smile. ¡°I think that¡¯s what I heard.¡± ¡°I only meant¡­¡± ¡°It seems that your words can be easily misunderstood.¡± Su Feifei was also attracted by the commotion and turned around to look. Renbo trembled like a leaf. ¡°No bro, I just¡­¡± ¡°Bro? We¡¯re that close?¡± Renbo¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat! He should not have spoken so hastily just now and mentioned Bo Silin! ¡°Bo, I¡¯m sorry! I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need an apology.¡± As Bo Silin spoke, he glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. Su Feifei, who received his gaze, was speechless. Why was he looking at her? Also, why was Renbo shaking like that? Was Bo Silin really that scary? Her soldier was not that simple after all. Renbo immediately understood what Bo Silin meant. He turned around and rushed to Su Feifei. He was very unwilling, but when he thought about the dark and cold eyes behind him, he could only clench his teeth and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It was my fault that I spoke like that just now!¡± [What?! Is Bo standing up for Feifei?] [Don¡¯t ask if it¡¯s true or not. It¡¯s already very obvious, okay?] [It must be because they¡¯re teammates!] [Although this couple is strange, I can¡¯t stand the main character!] [Impossible, impossible, impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!] [Bo, open your eyes and look! I¡¯m not against you dating! Look at what¡¯s on the other side! Let¡¯s at least find a partner in the world of the living, okay?] [This isn¡¯t something that Bo would do for fun, right? I¡¯m guessing that it must be because he received those bath products. This is a return gift! I must be!] On the other hand, Su Feifei didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to Renbo¡¯s apology and just nodded. Renbo gritted his teeth and turned around as his whole demeanor turned cold. This time, Bo Silin must have returned the favor by helping Su Feifei. Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t be so lucky next time! As soon as he left, Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and glanced at Su Feifei. This woman should be grateful to him, right? She was clumsy with her words. If he hadn¡¯t stepped in, wouldn¡¯t she have been bullied to death? The next second, Su Feifei came over. Under the sun, her skin was fair and shiny, and even her messy hair looked naturally done. Bo Silin was ready for the praises. When this woman thanked him, he would reluctantly accept it. The gift she had given him last night was indeed very much to his liking. Then, he heard Su Feifei speak. ¡°Tell me, what reward do you want?¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I can afford it.¡± This tone actually had a hint of doting. Bo Silin was speechless. A reward¡­ Did she think that he was expecting a reward? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be shy and speak boldly. I¡¯ll pamper my own soldiers.¡± Su Feifei smiled as if the world was in her hands. Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened. Xiao He bit his handkerchief from behind and looked on with eager eyes. What was happening?! ¡®Bo, just sacrifice your ego for a second. When we get out of here, I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s leave!¡¯ [Hahahahahaha, I can afford it?] [I¡¯ll pamper my own soldiers?] [What the h*ll is a soldier? Su Feifei had been repeating this from the beginning! Is she role-playing?] [It¡¯s like Bo joined a cult?] [Everyone! I¡¯ve already thought of the name for the couple. They¡¯ll be called Subo Pot! Su Feifei will take care of the food, and Bo will take care of the food.] [No way, why do you have to be a couple?] [Are you sick? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a stomachache?] Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Su family. Su Ling snuggled up to her father, and her coquettish tone was well controlled. ¡°Dad, look at Feifei! ¡°It¡¯s fine if she goes out and embarrasses herself, but she¡¯s trying to hook up with the best actor Bo! If we let this go, we don¡¯t know what will happen!¡± Her father frowned slightly and nodded. It was a little too much, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Ling lowered her head, and a sinister look appeared in her eyes. The Su family was the sponsor of the werewolf battle that happened, so they could naturally provide some chosen people to join the werewolf team. Su Ling had arranged one special person on a team. This person¡¯s original intention was to kill Su Feifei, but he was killed by Su Feifei in one move. They were all trash! Since Su Feifei had changed so much, she had to do it herself. ¡°Dad, tell the director to put more funds in and let me in. If we delay for a few more days, who knows what kind of trouble she will cause!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± he said after a while, narrowing his eyes. On a deserted island, Su Feifei went to the director¡¯s team and borrowed a microphone. There was a broadcast in the center of the resting point that could be heard by everyone on the island. The staff member was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer, instead, she turned around, walked up to the podium, and patted the microphone. There was no one at the rest point. Everyone was picking herbs outside, and only a few people were resting. The remaining people looked at Su Feifei. [What is Su Feifei up to this time?] [Trouble brews whenever you¡¯re ugly¡­] [Can you not be so brainless and criticize her while you¡¯re watching a show? It¡¯s okay to say that Su Feifei is brainless, but isn¡¯t it too much to say that she¡¯s not good-looking?] [Ah? Su Feifei is also as hot as her fans?] [Ah? You¡¯re starting to brainlessly protect your idol?] The screen was in a chaotic battle. Everyone at the scene was also dumbfounded. Su Feifei cleared her throat into the microphone and said in a clear voice, ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s group is recruiting!¡± The people who were looking for medicinal herbs all over the island stopped what they were doing. What the heck? Recruiting? Who was she recruiting? Then, the clear voice continued. ¡°This group is recruiting strong men. The work mainly includes cutting trees, building houses, providing tools, and the remuneration is three meals a day. If you are interested, please contact Xiao He. Everyone is welcome to sign up and achieve a win-win situation!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s recruitment notice was as concise as she usually was, and she left after she finished. Most of the people who heard this slowly had a question mark appear above their faces. Are the meals enough for everyone? No, when did this Su Feifei¡¯s brain get damaged? No, her brain had always been abnormal! From the time they fought the werewolves until now, she had not been normal! Not to mention building a wooden house, how many tools could she provide, let alone food? Two people? Three people? Wasn¡¯t this just pure fantasy? Su Feifei didn¡¯t care so much and returned to the camp. Xiao He looked at Su Feifei worriedly. ¡°Feifei, are you sure someone will come?¡± ¡°A brave man came out under the heavy reward.¡± Su Feifei said simply and sat down to do her own things. Now that they were short of food, it was the most advantageous situation for her to control the deserted island. As for the wooden house¡­ It had to be built. In the future, her team would grow stronger, and there would be more and more people under her. She couldn¡¯t let her soldiers live in tents all the time, especially for¡­ Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin, who was distributing tree bark under the shade of a tree. Especially this one, he was hard to raise. Bo Silin, who was glanced at from the corner of his eyes for no reason looked at her with a tilted head. It was as if he was asking if she needed anything. On the other side, Xiao He let out a long sigh. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait,¡± Su Feifei sat down. Perhaps it was because Su Feifei had done so many incredible things before, but the results were amazing, Xiao He had already subconsciously thought that Su Feifei was going to use some surprise move to win. He didn¡¯t expect that Su Feifei could only wait here quietly. From the morning sun to the sunset, no one came to apply for the job. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like this will work¡­¡± Xiao He said disappointedly. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared on the side. Xiao He¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly walked over. ¡°Miss, are you here for the interview?¡± The little girl stepped back and Xiao He immediately pulled her back to the camp. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s take care of your food!¡± [I¡¯m dying of laughter! What¡¯s there to take care of? Hahahaha!] [What has Xiao He become after being enslaved by Su Feifei?] [Absolute within absolute, Xiao He is really miserable] [It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve entered a multi-level marketing organization, and I¡¯m bent on being a social animal for Su Feifei.] The girl tried to avoid him, but in the end, he still pulled her in front of Su Feifei. Xiao He quickly sat in front of the girl and said with a warm smile, ¡°You look unfamiliar. Do you know which group this is?¡± The girl nodded her head honestly. Xiao He continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. We¡¯re family now that you¡¯re here! Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Xiao He, this is captain Feifei, one of the leaders of the team, and this Bo. You should know him. What about you?¡± The girl quickly glanced at Bo Silin, her face flushed and she hid further away as she whispered. ¡°I¡¯m Tiantian.¡± ¡°Hi, Tiantian.¡± Xiao He nodded. She did look very sweet. The atmosphere turned awkward for a moment. ¡°That¡­¡± The girl¡¯s hand was half-raised. ¡°Are you providing food? Tonight¡­ ¡± Xiao He¡¯s stomach started to growl at the right time. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao He smacked his head and looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei stood up and walked over to Tiantian. Tiantian immediately took a step back in horror and placed her hands on her chest. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you can have your meal.¡± Su Feifei stood up, boiled some wild vegetables into a soup, and handed it to her. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it today.¡± Deal with it? Tiantian, who had been munching on bread for two days, instantly burst into tears. This is hot soup! How could this be considered being dealt with? Her good impression of Su Feifei instantly rose, and she wasn¡¯t so afraid of her anymore. On the first day, when she saw Su Feifei kick Bo Silin¡¯s stool, she was so scared that she flinched. However, now, it seemed¡­ It didn¡¯t seem that scary. Tiantian felt her stomach warm up after drinking it. She moved her tent here and officially joined Su Feifei¡¯s team. ¡­ It was dawn. The exchange points began to work as scheduled. This time, Renbo was at the front of the line with a pile of herbs. The staff members counted the items in a hurry, and every one revealed envious looks. ¡°As expected of you. This kind of herb is like a weed to us, but it¡¯s easy for others to get it.¡± ¡°Indeed. I haven¡¯t seen the tattered tents in the past few days, but they¡¯ve been replaced with new ones. I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes anymore.¡± ¡°Now, look at us.¡± The person who spoke laughed bitterly. After Renbo exchanged for the herbs, he took a look at Su Feifei and waved his phone. A huge number of points appeared on the screen. He deliberately glanced at Su Feifei, his pride overflowing in his words. [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Is he trying to provoke her?] [Bo was obviously biased last time, I guess Renbo isn¡¯t done with whatever he has planned.] [Fight! Fight!] [I don¡¯t think Feifei will fight with her great personality¡­] [Su Feifei has fans now. What has the world turned into?] Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the other side of the grass, Su Feifei stretched and looked back. The strands of hair on her cheeks fluttered, and a clear girlish feeling instantly hit her face. Xiao He was dumbfounded. He felt that even though he had been a top assistant for so many years and had seen so many different faces, he still felt that Su Feifei was really beautiful at this moment. Then, he looked out of the corner of his eye and saw Bo leaning back on the chair. Although his movements were lazy and casual, his eyes were fixated on Feifei. ¡®Something¡¯s happening¡­¡¯ In the next second, Su Feifei tied her hair up with both hands and sneered. ¡°Our team is not to be provoked! The few of you, stay here. I¡¯ll go and pick herbs for you.¡± Renbo had no idea what he had just gotten himself into. Xiao He was speechless. She was beautiful, but unfortunately, she had a sharp mouth. [Picking herbs? Did I hear that wrongly???] [Let me ask you the same thing. That man is a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. He brought all kinds of tools with him every time he picked herbs. She doesn¡¯t have anything. Can she really pick herbs?] [Didn¡¯t anyone notice Su Feifei¡¯s godly face?] [I can hear the sound of someone drooling, hahaha.] Su Feifei walked away without looking back; with Bo Silin¡¯s gaze on her. On the mountain, near the central command post. This island was actually formed by a dormant volcano. The closer one was to the crater, the more minerals and products there were. Su Feifei had long discovered that this area was very fertile. Even without this activity, Su Feifei would have come here to collect items. She walked and stopped, pulling out grass and wool. Her movements were quick and smooth. [Appraisal complete. This is a reckless guy.] [Wait, something¡¯s standing up behind Su Feifei!] [It looks like a snake!!] [Tell the Festival Group. Someone will die soon!] [Let¡¯s talk about it online!] In the main control room, the topic of saving Su Feifei was getting more and more popular, and everyone was asking the program team to stop Su Feifei from continuing on her path. Otherwise, something would really happen. The Assistant Director looked at the monitor worriedly and said, ¡°Director Liu, why don¡¯t you intervene?¡± Director Liu looked at the tens of millions of views, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going! Have we prepared the snake venom serum?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have the snake venom serum!¡± The director in charge of the reserve team reported. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Director Liu said as he repeated it the second time, but softer. At the same time, the person on the screen didn¡¯t seem to notice at all. Su Feifei was still looking for herbs. Her hair was tied up on one side behind her back, and her movements were casual and natural. The green snake flicked its tongue and slowly moved in her direction. [F*ck, I¡¯m shaking! That wriggling thing looks disgusting!] [What¡¯s wrong with the director?] [Exciting! Something exciting is going to happen!] [Is there no one from the production team here yet? This snake is definitely venomous!] [Can¡¯t she just take a bite and send it away?] [I¡¯ve found his family. It¡¯s the tropical snake king!] [Holy sh*t!] The snake¡¯s body was already in its offensive stance. Seeing that it was about time, Director Liu ordered his men to rush over now. Anyway, Su Feifei¡¯s accident had nothing to do with her. As long as he sent help, he wouldn¡¯t have to be responsible for Feifei. These people had signed a life and death contract after all! He remembered that after last year¡¯s incident, the viewership ratings had reached a peak. Although some people left the show one after another, it still helped to build momentum for the second season. If you want to play, play big! He would use Su Feifei¡¯s death as a sacrifice for the viewership this time! Director Liu narrowed his eyes. On the opposite end of the screen, the snake circled around for the last time. [It looks like it¡¯s about to attack!] [Although I don¡¯t like Su Feifei, she doesn¡¯t deserve to die!] [Hurry up and save her!] However, no matter how many comments there were, there was only one drone hovering in the air, buzzing weakly. The next second, the snake stood up straight! Su Feifei reached out her fair hand and pushed it into the grass without looking back. The snake suddenly pounced forward! Su Feifei was sensitive enough to sense the movement behind her. She immediately turned around and frowned, but it was too late! [F*ck!!!] [I can¡¯t watch this anymore!!!!!] The scream and the sound of the stone bullets flying by sounded at the same time. Su Feifei suddenly turned around. What entered her line of sight was the little snake that had been hit by the stone, as well as a pair of amber peach-shaped eyes. [Baby Bo!!!!!] [He¡¯s so handsome!] [Was it Bo who saved Su Feifei just now??] [I¡¯m breaking out in a cold sweat!] [Su Feifei must have lived a great past life to deserve this.] Su Feifei raised her eyebrows, glanced at the snake on the ground, and then at Bo Silin. Behind him was a caved-in canyon, and the volcano was located in it. Around him was a swift slender waterfall that flew straight down, creating a huge splash that echoed throughout the entire empty valley. He stood behind the rainbow that stretched across the canyon, becoming the most eye-catching and prominent part of the scenery. Su Feifei recalled the time when she was in Great Yan. When the palace was first built, in order to appease the courtiers, many men joined the harem. Some were domineering, some were feminine, and some were fat or thin. It was like a bustling morning market. You could choose whatever flavor you wanted. However, she had never seen someone like Bo Silin before. She had a keen eye for people and had long noticed that the soldier under her was not as simple as he looked. However, as long as it didn¡¯t involve her, she couldn¡¯t be bothered. Moreover, teammates were people who could entrust their backs to each other. If she used someone, she would not doubt them. If she suspected someone, she would not use them. Su Feifei had always been very good at trusting her gut. That was why she liked Bo Silin. He was complicated but not worldly, instead, he was calm and well-defined. Moreover, he was born with heavenly features. At this moment, the comments naturally flooded the screen. On-screen, all they could see was a man who was protecting his woman. When they looked at each other, ambiguous sparks were instantly ignited on the screen. [Holy sh*t! What in the actual f*ck is happening!] I¡¯m just going to say it right here right now, they look really good together!] ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Feifei asked. Bo Silin held the slingshot in his hand and walked over the huge rock to Su Feifei. ¡°You haven¡¯t replied for a long time, so I came over to take a look.¡± [No baby! Don¡¯t show any concern for this b*tch!!!] [What made you think he cares?] [Just admit it. There¡¯s really something wrong with your baby Bo.] Su Feifei looked at the slingshot in his hand and then at the snake on the ground. Her back was covered in a cold sweat when she had a closer look. She recognized the species of the snake. Once bitten, death was certain! In other words, this seemingly weak and useless subordinate had just saved her life. Bo Silin handed the slingshot in his hand to Su Feifei and moved closer. ¡°For you. I¡¯m repaying you for the shower gel you gave me.¡± He had rushed over for one thing ¡ª to give Su Feifei another chance. Su Feifei was the only issue in the story that had appeared so far, and he had to figure out how this issue came about. The simplest way was to create an opportunity for contact so that the plot could return to its original point earlier. Su Feifei was stunned for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Okay. Take it first.¡± Bo Silin stopped in his track. Su Feifei turned around and went to look for the snake. She grabbed the snake¡¯s tail and threw it hard onto a nearby rock. Then, she skinned it and opened its chest with practiced movements. Bo Silin was speechless. After killing the snake, Su Feifei licked her lips, and a smile appeared on her porcelain-white face. She lifted the snake and patted Bo Silin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. You¡¯re very thoughtful. I¡¯ll add an extra meal for lunch today.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After that, Su Feifei left without looking back. Bo Silin was left standing in the wind. [I¡¯m dead.] [Did she just kill a snake just now???] [Is it really okay for her to be so skilled?] [Amazing!] [Subo Pot! Subo Pot! Their love keeps me full!] [I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll accept this marriage!] [I¡¯m convinced. Please act cute for us okay? I¡¯ll let Bo go happily!] [Mommy loves you!] [Didn¡¯t anyone notice that Su Feifei just killed the snake and touched our baby Bo?] [Didn¡¯t anyone notice that after he was touched, he didn¡¯t use disinfectant on himself?] ¡­ Bo Silin turned back and sniffed the remaining smell of blood in the air. His shoulder seemed to still be warm from her encouraging pat. Those refreshing words still reverberated in his ears ¡ª I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. He pursed his lips, and after a while, a smile appeared in his eyes. It seemed¡­ Interesting. ¡­ When Su Feifei returned with the herb basket, the snake meat in her hand was also swinging back and forth. The commenters felt their scalps go numb, saying that this woman was a devil. At this moment, a group of people had gathered at the exchange point. It was noon, and only Su Feifei had gone out to pick herbs. Everyone was listless. There was still an hour to go before the exchange point closed. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back?¡± Someone suddenly said. Xiao He immediately stood up and waved at Su Feifei with a smile. ¡°Feifei, Bo! Here, here!¡± He didn¡¯t know how dangerously close Su Feifei was to dying just now. He was stunned when he saw the things in Su Feifei¡¯s hands. What was the meaning of all this? The next second, Su Feifei threw the snake meat directly into Xiao He¡¯s hands. ¡°Wash it clean and stew it tonight.¡± Xiao He was stunned for two seconds, then he jumped up and shouted. ¡°Oh my gosh! A snake! A snake!¡± Su Feifei slapped him and put him on silent mode. Xiao He glanced at her coldly and immediately stood up straight. ¡°Here! I don¡¯t want it.¡± He said reflexively. After being trained by Su Feifei for the past two days, Xiao He finally did the horse stance perfectly. He was ten thousand times more efficient than the military training instructors. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? This is a rare good thing. Eat it once and I guarantee you¡¯ll love it.¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He trembled and did not dare to move. ¡°Then, did you¡­ Did you pick the herbs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Renbo laughed out loud when he heard their conversation. Picking herbs? Su Feifei? It was simply the funniest joke head heard in the past two days! Su Feifei didn¡¯t even bother with him and placed the basket on the table. ¡°Check it.¡± She said concisely. The staff member, who had been drowsy from the sun, immediately woke up. He raised his eyes and carefully examined the medicinal herbs Su Feifei had brought back under the dazzling sunlight. At this time, the camera gave a close-up of what Su Feifei had brought back. There were only two mushrooms. [She¡¯s here, she¡¯s here. Su Feifei is back with her herbal medicine.] [So Renbo picked a lot of mushrooms and you only picked a few?] [She¡¯s forcefully using a few mushrooms to exchange for points, right?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Didn¡¯t she say that she would pick up herds instead of trash?] [Su Feifei deserves to die. Get lost.] The worker held the item in his hand and compared it with the mushroom that Su Feifei had brought over. Everyone started whispering to each other. ¡°This staff member is really responsible.¡± ¡°For a herb that¡¯s nothing, you¡¯ve flipped through your watch for so long.¡± ¡°Stop talking and let them do their thing!¡± Everyone¡¯s attention returned to the exchange counter. The staff member said something into the walkie-talkie, and the few of them looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ll have to ask the director about this.¡± The staff member said, then walked to the main control room on the mountain. [Is it so trashy that it can¡¯t even be exchanged for a single point?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter!] [Su Feifei really knows how to make fun of herself well.] Renbo walked over and sized Su Feifei up, ¡°So, what did you pick?¡± ¡°Lingzhi,¡± Su Feifei replied indifferently. Lingzhi? The audience started chattering again. Renbo¡¯s mouth twitched after his shock. Was this woman crazy? When did Lingzhi be commonly found? Putting aside the fact that there were no conditions for Lingzhi to grow here, he had already walked around the edge of the deserted island and taken most of the valuable things. Su Feifei could only pick up what he had left, but now she was shamelessly boasting that she had found Lingzhi! [This is awesome, I¡¯ll sh*t myself if it¡¯s actually Lingzhi.] [I¡¯m going to take a look. My mom just bought a whole bag of dried Lingzhi yesterday.] [Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s stew Lingzhi tonight!] Renbo¡¯s lips curled up, his smile mocking, ¡°That thing? Lingzhi can be exchanged for a lot of points! Unlike me, I can only exchange for more than a hundred points with some junk.¡± He heavily emphasized the word only and anyone could hear the sarcasm in his tone. There were so many people present, but no one stood up for Su Feifei. Most of them felt that she deserved it. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the director on the other side of the hill?¡± Someone suddenly said. Everyone was waiting to watch a good show as they all looked at the hillside. Director Liu rushed down with a large group of people, his face serious. Walking to the counter, Director Liu picked up a magnifying glass and carefully observed the mushroom stem. After putting down the magnifying glass, Director Liu let each of the staff members smell the mushrooms. In the end, he unwillingly placed the mushrooms on the scale and weighed them. ¡°Two of them together, five silver.¡± The staff member in charge of the calculations had a complicated expression on his face. ¡°Distribute the points to her account,¡± Director Liu gritted his teeth and said. Everyone, including Renbo, pricked up their ears. What? Su Feifei¡¯s weeds could be used as points? Renbo stepped forward. He wanted to hear it more than anyone else. [Did the director send one point as a token of appreciation.] [It should be more than that since she almost risked her life, right?] Su Feifei took out her phone and glanced at it. She nodded in satisfaction and turned around to leave. Renbo walked up and smiled, ¡°So, how many points did you get? I¡¯m telling you, the director team is a mess. I¡¯m only able to get a hundred points even if I work myself to death, what about you? Two mushrooms, how many points?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at Renbo and corrected him, ¡°Two Lingzhi. Not much.¡± ¡°How much is not much?¡± Renbo stood in front of Su Feifei and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t want to say because you don¡¯t have much, right? Just say it, don¡¯t be shy. We won¡¯t say anything about you. We¡¯re all family.¡± [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Su Feifei is feeling guilty now.] [The annual drama from Renbo. The marketing team should take note of his skill. [If the marketing team had the ability to make up stories, it would have been rich a long time ago.] In Su Feifei¡¯s long silence, Renbo¡¯s puffed out his chest in victory. This woman must be saying this because she doesn¡¯t have many points! She had to slap him in the face like this for bullying his Ruoqing! If the slap didn¡¯t land on her own body, she wouldn¡¯t know true pain! The people present were discussing and whispering to each other. Without a doubt, it was definitely not something good. From the moment Su Feifei came to this island, they had all kinds of prejudices against her. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t much¡­¡± Su Feifei was calm and her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Renbo and the people around could hear her. ¡°It was only five hundred points.¡± ¡°I told you, it¡¯s okay, everyone is¡­¡± Renbo¡¯s smile suddenly froze, the words of comfort he was prepared to say were stuck in his throat, and his eyes opened wide. Wait, how much did she just say she had? Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A few seconds later, he swallowed his saliva and called out. ¡°W-what did you say?¡± ¡°I said five hundred points. Are you deaf?¡± Su Feifei said. [I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t understand it at all!] [Stop bragging!] [That much? I don¡¯t understand. Is there any Chinese medicine student who can explain it?] [Expert here. I just checked this Lingzhi. It¡¯s a big Lingzhi from the tropical region. It has very high medicinal value. One is worth tens of thousands of dollars! These two Lingzhi were well-preserved and colored! It can be sold at a higher price!] [F*ck, is Su Feifei that awesome?] [I just sent hundreds of question marks that were deleted for spam¡­] Renbo¡¯s face was as red as a bottle of chili pepper that had been knocked over, changing unpredictably. The crowd was silent for a while before they slowly let out an envious gasp. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t pick up trash like you.¡± Su Feifei turned around and left. She left behind a bunch of people who looked at each other in dismay. The director felt the most heartache. [Hahahahaha, the director is even more upset than seeing his own account run out of money.] [My Subo Pot is doing spicy work again!] [By the way, won¡¯t this disrupt the balance of the game?] The discussion on the screen didn¡¯t stop. Everyone present was already stunned. 500 points? She could directly buy most of the food in the store, which could be exchanged for more than ten days worth of food! Xiao He, who had been watching from the side, rushed up and wanted to give Su Feifei a big bear hug, but he immediately stopped. ¡°Feifei we now have five hundred and fifty-five island points. We¡¯re rich!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Feifei. Su Feifei smiled and asked, ¡°Are you really that happy?¡± ¡°You are my God! I¡¯m ecstatic!¡± Xiao He shouted excitedly, ¡°This time, Renbo is finally going to shut up!¡± Xiao He was really a very simple person. Once he finishes his work, he would get hungry easily. After his stomach protested for the ninth time that he was not full, Xiao He looked at Su Feifei in embarrassment. ¡°Is¡­ is there anything to eat?¡± For the first time, Xiao He looked at Su Feifei with a shy expression. ¡°There is.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at the snake. ¡°Not that! I¡­ I suddenly don¡¯t feel that hungry anymore¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you cook it.¡± Su Feifei shot him a glance. ¡°Look at you.¡± She said as she ruffled his hair. Only then did Xiao He relax. ¡°I¡¯ll cook it myself.¡± She continued. Xiao He choked and almost passed out. Before he could refuse, Su Feifei stood up and said, ¡°Go and chop the firewood.¡± Xiao He had no choice but to follow her orders with a sullen face. Tiantian, on the other hand, stuck her head out from the side, her face full of curiosity. ¡°Snake meat, I¡¯ve never eaten it before,¡± Tiantian spoke timidly, but her voice was filled with anticipation. Xiao He looked at her in horror, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with women nowadays? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The four of them quickly got to work. Su Feifei pointed to an area, and the rest of the people immediately followed. Some split the firewood, while others carried the basket. They worked in an assembly line and seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other. The sun set once again set on the deserted island, creating a peaceful and beautiful scene. Bo Silin followed behind Su Feifei. As the two of them walked further and further away, he looked around and narrowed his eyes again. He had not found an opportunity in the afternoon but now was a perfect time to test the waters. He would test Su Feifei one last time. If she really didn¡¯t follow the original plot and became an issue in this world, he had to make other plans. On the other hand, Tiantian had picked up a few pieces of firewood and was about to head in Su Feifei¡¯s direction when Xiao He stopped her. ¡°Huh?¡± Tiantian turned to ask. ¡°I, um¡­¡± Xiao He¡¯s eyes darted, and he immediately lowered his body and said, ¡°Ah! My stomach hurts! Why does it hurt so much? That¡¯s strange, that¡¯s strange¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Tiantian immediately lowered her body and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the captain to come over!¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± Xiao He pointed to a rock not far away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go and sit down!¡± Tiantian left with Xiao He. Before he left, Xiao He glanced at the other side. ¡®Tsk, my acting skills have improved after being by Bo¡¯s side for so long.¡¯ Bo would have to praise him for trying so hard to create an opportunity for them to be alone! [Xiao He, there¡¯s something wrong with your acting.] [Xiao He is a good person. His stomach must have really hurt!] [Xiao He, you better stand up for me! Hurry up and take a look over there! Why did you give them a chance to be alone?!] The scene cut to Su Feifei¡¯s side. Bo Silin tilted his body and suddenly staggered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Feifei turned around. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Under the setting sun, Bo Silin¡¯s face turned even paler. He rubbed his temples and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡± As he spoke, his dark eyes glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction and he moved forward. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s continue walking.¡± In the next second, he found the right position and fell directly into Su Feifei¡¯s arms. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes and hands were quick, and she directly raised her foot to block him! She jolted Bo Silin¡¯s back and supported him by the waist at the same time, then sat down. The scene suddenly turned into an idol drama. Su Feifei was sitting on her knees with Bo Silin leaning on her knees. She was as beautiful as Jade, and her skin was smooth and natural. When he got close, he couldn¡¯t even see a single pore. She was like an egg without its shell. [What?!] [Why did we suddenly enter a segment that I don¡¯t understand??] [I¡¯m just saying, Bo, you should restrain yourself.] [The way Su Feifei hooked him up just now was a little funny.] [The picture is too beautiful¡­ I¡¯m in tears¡­] Bo Silin glanced at Su Feifei¡¯s gaze and smiled. Let¡¯s start to follow the plot. It would save him the trouble of thinking about it later. As long as he could throw this woman out of the deserted island, the plot would definitely return to normal. He had already sacrificed his body to this extent, and this woman was still unmoved. It irked him to no end. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Su Feifei said as she moved closer. Bo Silin obeyed and did not move, but the curve of his lips widened. He could feel Su Feifei approaching him little by little. He put his fingers on his side, ready to push her away at any time. However, for some reason, he suddenly thought of the kiss in the water, and his clenched knuckles instantly loosened. The next second, something black was stuffed into his mouth. Bo Silin frowned and opened his eyes immediately. ¡°Your body is too weak.¡± As Su Feifei stuffed food into his mouth, she said seriously, ¡°Your skin is pale, you¡¯re panting, and your cheeks are flushed. I wanted to tell you that you have to nourish your kidney the last time we were in the tent.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a kidney deficiency.¡± Su Feifei ended her conversation with this diagnosis. Bo Silin was speechless. [What?] [Kidney deficiency?????] [I¡¯m dying from laughter!] [Quickly spread the news, that Bo has kidney deficiency!] [What nonsense are you talking about? Our baby Bo¡¯s body is still fine!] [Help! Help!!! I¡¯m laughing so hard that my neighbor is knocking on my door, hahaha!] [Is there anyone who can control Su Feifei? Anyone???] ¡­ In an instant, a hot search about Bo¡¯s kidney appeared on all major social media platforms. Immediately after that was about Su Feifei and her random tricks up her sleeve. Chapter 20 - Flirting 101 20 Flirting 101 On the other side, Bo Silin chewed the herb in his mouth. It was bitter and astringent, and it was very unpalatable. ¡°You may rise.¡± Su Feifei patted his shoulder and pushed Bo Silin away with one hand to help him stand up. She did not forget to remind him, ¡°From now on, take the medicine three times a day. I¡¯ll give it to you on time.¡± Bo Silin frowned. ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Still trying to be brave?¡± Su Feifei gave him a sidelong glance. ¡°I know you men are all concerned about your reputation. I¡¯ve heard this a lot in the past. I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you.¡± A secret¡­ Bo Silin glanced at the drone that was following him. This conversation was indeed kept a secret. ¡°Ah! A rabbit!¡± In front of them, Su Feifei¡¯s voice suddenly became a pitch brighter. Bo Silin turned around. Su Feifei took out her slingshot and shot out like an arrow. (No way. Such a handsome man is right in front of you, and you¡¯re going to catch rabbits instead???] [Actually, when Su Feifei helped Bo up with one hand, I realized that she seems to be immune to beauty.] (Come on, what era is this? You¡¯re still playing hard to get?] [That¡¯s right. She¡¯s obviously trying to play tricks. She¡¯s amazing. She has all kinds of tricks.] (Su Feifei¡¯s life sure is complicated.] (I think it¡¯s very funny, actually!) After Su Feifei ran a few steps, she turned around and smiled. ¡°Bo Silin, do you want to compete?¡± A competition? Bo Silin raised his brows, infected by her smile. After a while, he said, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Catch!¡± Su Feifei threw the slingshot. ¡°You first!¡± Bo Silin took the slingshot and turned to look at the running rabbit. ¡°Hurry!¡± Su Feifei urged him, her eyes shining. ¡°Hares aren¡¯t like domestic ones. They move faster, so you must seize the right time to shoot. One point each time, there are five rabbits here, I¡¯ll let you go first, let¡¯s see who wins!¡± The grass rustled as the rabbits ran around, jumping further and further away. Su Feifei¡¯s saliva was almost visible through the screen. A wild rabbit in this kind of mountain forest was the most delicious! It was raised all year round and ran and jumped around. One bite from it¡­ it¡¯ll be delicious. With a swooshing sound, Bo Silin fired the slingshot but missed. ¡°What kind of skill is this?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Can you aim better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll do it this time.¡± He stared at her with his pair of watery eyes. Su Feifei was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t bring herself to lecture him. He really had a face that people couldn¡¯t bear to scold. In the next second, Su Feifei closed in and placed one hand on Bo Silin¡¯s arm while the other covered his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Her soft and clear voice rang in his ears. Bo Silin turned his head slightly and felt a strand of hair brushing past his neck. The wind blew and the faint smell of soap and sunlight mixed in his clothes was more alluring than any perfume. [I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m gone!!!!] (Mom, the love of my life is drifting away!!] (My favorite ship Subo Pot is sailing!] (Let go of my baby Bo!!!!] [Su Feifei, get lost!!!!) (What did I say? This woman is doing this on purpose!] (She¡¯s scheming, that vixen!] (I want to hold the Best Actor in my arms too.] (I can¡¯t take this!] ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted, look clearly.¡± Su Feifei tightened her grip. Bo Silin looked at the rabbit not far away. She pressed herself against his body and adjusted the position of the slingshot. She then pulled it back and released it! The moment the stone left the slingshot, the rabbit in front was immediately hit to the ground! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Feifei rushed forward, picked up the rabbit, and weighed it in her hand. Then, she laughed out loud. ¡°A big fat rabbit,let¡¯s give Tiantian and the others an extra meal when we get back tonight!¡± This smile was not a smile that had ever flashed across his lips, nor was it a cold smile. It was a genuine, happy laugh. It was Bo Silin¡¯s first time seeing her like this, full of wildness and unspeakable beauty. He was lost in thought for a moment. Then, they heard movement in the grass behind her. ¡°Coming, coming!¡± Su Feifei immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and fight! Hurry up and fight!¡± [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Are you Su Feifei???] (Be steady my heart!] [Don¡¯t tell me she was like this when she caught the rabbit the other day?] [I burst out laughing. Isn¡¯t this contrast a little cute?] (Unscrupulous!) (B§à¡¯s skills aren¡¯t that good. He wasn¡¯t even as good as Su Feifei.] (This isn¡¯t our baby Bo¡¯s specialty. What do you know!) On the other side, Bo Silin glanced at Su Feifei and fired the stones one after another. Out of the three shots, one of them hit the target. Su Feifei looked at him with admiration. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re quite talented.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve taught me well,¡± Bo Silin replied. (What the f*ck??] [My ship is sailing![ [Su Feifei bring him back to us right now!] A smile flashed across Su Feifei¡¯s face when she was praised by her subordinates. ¡°You have to practice more in the future. I won this time, let¡¯s have a hearty meal today!¡± Su Feifei waved the things in her hand, turned around, and left. When Xiao He saw Su Feifei walking out first, he immediately left Tiantian and walked toward Bo Silin. ¡°Bo!¡± He stared at Bo Silin in excitement. He had clearly seen the situation from afar. That was called a surge of passion! The two of them were already hugging, would there be any other progress today? Yesterday, when he was secretly resting, he received news from the outside that Bo Silin and Su Feifei¡¯s love line had been hyped up. As a member of the team, he naturally chose to add oil to the flame when necessary! Bo Silin nodded and did not say anything. He just walked forward. His tall figure coupled with his exquisite face made the whole picture look more dashing. ¡°Hey! Be careful!¡± Xiao He suddenly called out. In front of him, a red bird was swooping down towards Bo Silin, its movements were swift. Bo Silin took a step back to avoid the bird, then turned around and pulled his slingshot. His actions were swift and clean. The bird flew ten meters away and landed. Xiao He was stunned and kept clapping with excitement right after. ¡°That was so accurate! You go, Bo!¡± He was stunned, and his expression suddenly became complicated. ¡°That¡¯s right, Bo had participated in the archery event for sports day! That¡¯s why he was so good! If I recall, he had gotten first place back then, right? Then why couldn¡¯t he hit the rabbit that was right in front of him just now?¡¯ Xiao He gasped as if he had discovered something incredible. [Have you found the blind spot? Have you discovered it?] (Baby bo, you¡¯re not doing this on purpose, are you?] [I don¡¯t believe it!!!) [In order to get Feifei to teach him how to slingshot and create an opportunity for intimate contact, he deliberately said that he didn¡¯t know how to¡­ Oh my gosh!) (This is Bo Silin¡¯s real aim. I¡¯ve seen him at the all-star games, he was definitely pretending just now!] (Oh my, I¡¯m so excited. Is there really something going on?] (Falling in love! Falling in love! Falling in love!) At this moment, the campsite was filled with excitement. As soon as Xiao He and the others arrived, they found that there were three more strong men in the camp. ¡°What are these?¡± Xiao He shivered as he looked at Tian Tian, who had arrived at the camp first. Tian Tian was also dumbfounded. ¡°We want to eat!¡± The three brawny men shouted in unison, ¡°Food! Now!¡± The word eat resounded through the clouds, and Xiao He could not help but cover his ears. Chapter 21 - Bring Me Along if theres Something Good 21 The Arrow After some thought, he finally understood the intentions of these people. ¡°Are you guys¡­ here for a job interview?¡± Xiao He was a little scared. These men all looked like they were only very good at steasu Ling food. Would they eat their supply until they all become hungry too? Xiao He turned around and saw Su Feifei who had just come back from kilSu Ling the rabbit. He quickly ran to her and said in a low voice, ¡°Feifei, these people seem to be applying for a job here as well.¡± Su Feifei nodded and looked at them. They looked tall, strong, muscular, and could do a lot of work. She walked closer and looked at them with admiration. Then, she patted the shoulder of the leader and said, ¡°We start work tomorrow. Sound good?¡± The burly man in the lead clicked his fingers and gently pushed Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dead man, are you going to cover our meals?¡± Goosebumps rose all over Su Feifei¡¯s body. She held back and forced a smile. ¡°Deal!¡± (Hahahahaha, did anyone see Bo¡¯s reaction?] (He looks jealous hahaha.] (But, did anyone see the goosebumps on Su Feifei¡¯s head?] (No, I haven¡¯t watched this show for three or four days, and now Su Feifei has fans?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. The Subopot ship is about to encounter some issues.] (Isn¡¯t this self-adorning?] The meal was quickly prepared by Su Feifei. The dinner was very sumptuous. Not only was there wild vegetable soup, but there was also roasted rabbit meat. The three burly men ate in a very refined manner, and they were almost moved to tears when they finished. ¡°Try the snake soup.¡± Su Feifei took a sip and closed her eyes in comfort. The food in this world seemed to be more delicious than the food in her world. The aftertaste of the meat was sweet, and the fruits were a little special. Even with Su Feifei¡¯s strong recommendation, no one dared to try the snake soup. COU In the end, Tiantian mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll have a sip ¡­¡± Su Feifei immediately leaned over and handed her bowl to Tiantian. [No, why did the scene suddenly become so loving?) [F*ck, it¡¯s fine if you ship Su Feifei and Bo Silin, but can you not make it weird for us?] (This is the best variety show I¡¯ve ever seen.) [Now that I look at it, even Su Feifei and Xiao He look a little cute together¡­) [Su Feifei is a perfect match for anyone. I swear.) [Su Feifei seems to dote on this little follower a lot. Look, who else would have such treatment here?) Su Feifei put the bowl away after feeding Tiantian. Her eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°How is it?¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. His gaze first swept across Su Feifei¡¯s bowl before he looked at Tiantian. At this moment, Tiantian was so immersed in the delicious food that she was completely unaware of the approaching danger. (There¡¯s something wrong with Bo¡¯s eyes.] (Whats happening?!) [I¡¯m the only one who cares about my baby. Everyone shush!) ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s so good!¡± Tiantian smacked her lips and nodded frantically. ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it!¡± Su Feifei curled her lips and generously gave her the bowl. ¡°Here, this is all for you.¡± Tiantian immediately took it and smiled with her eyes and brows curved into crescents. Her round face was very likable. Su Feifei lowered her eyes and looked away. This little girl¡­ Was very much like her personal servant, Xiao Ya. It was a pity that Xiao Ya died in front of the main hall in order to help her delay the enemy¡¯s time during the year when the Prime Minister had forced her to abdicate. In the same year, when the army invaded the border, she fought on the battlefield and died under the arrow of her fiance. The arrow had pierced through her glabella, and she could still feel the phantom pain once in a while. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were closed, and she reached out to gently stroke her eyebrows. It was warm to the touch, and the skin was smooth and without any scars. It was all in the past. This was another life, and she had to live well. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± A low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Su Feifei suddenly looked up, a little stunned. She saw Bo Silin turning his head to look at her. His eyes were dark, as if he could see through everything. She stopped and put down her hand. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°You looked like you were in a lot of pain.¡± Bo Silin glanced at her. ¡°There¡¯s no wound on it, don¡¯t worry.¡± He was right, there was no wound. In this life, she would not let herself get hurt. Su Feifei¡¯s cold body started to warm up. ¡°I want to try some too.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s words were concise and comprehensive. He raised his chin and pointed at the bowl in her hand. (What? Didn¡¯t you just frown and say you didn¡¯t want to drink?] [Bo, you¡¯re a little willful.] (It¡¯s because Su Feifei fed Tiantian, right? You want her to do that too?] [What are you guys talking about?] Su Feifei handed him the bowl in her hand. ¡°I want a new one.¡± Bo Silin said. He was a little disdainful. He glanced at Tiantian from the corner of his eye and said, ¡°She¡¯s used this bowl before.¡± Tiantian was speechless. Why did she suddenly feel like she had been stabbed in her heart? It was true that she did use it, but didn¡¯t Feifei use it too? Does that mean if Feifei used it, it wasn¡¯t considered used? Tiantian glanced at Bo Silin cautiously but did not dare to retort. Su Feifei gave him a new bowl and stuffed it into his hands. She mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s movements stopped. He held the bowl with his slender fingers and looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei was a little confused by his stare, so she turned around and left. When she left, Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened. (Look, look! What did I say!] [Were you hoping that someone would feed you the soup?] (Hahahahahahaha I¡¯m dying of laughter!) (Bo Silin is so aggrieved. Feifei is awesome!] [Previous post, don¡¯t over-interpret things!) (Even though I¡¯m a fan of Bo, but¡­ I¡­ I think that¡­] (I think I¡¯m feeSu Ling what you¡¯re feeSu Ling¡­] [No, you can¡¯t be shaken!) The comments began to struggle with their perspective of Feifei. On the other hand, Xiao He went up shakily. ¡°Bo, the snake soup has gone is cold. Shall I heat it up for you?¡± He was about to take it when Bo Silin put the bowl aside. ¡°No need,¡± He stood up and left. Xiao He and Tiantian were left behind, they looked at each other not knowing what had happened. The brawny man was still slurping the soup, and as he drank, he praised Feifei, ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± (Hahahahahaha, you¡¯re such a tsundere. You¡¯re not drinking anymore?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. There¡¯s really something wrong with him!) [Bo, there¡¯s something wrong with you you know that?!] [If this goes on, our love line might really come true!] A day and a night passed quickly. The next morning, the three burly men came to the camp on time to report. In the camp, Su Feifei and Bo Silin got out of bed almost at the same time. Su Feifei casually washed her face with water and was done washing up. Bo Silin, on the other hand, slowly and elegantly squeezed out the toothpaste, brushed his teeth, and washed his face. His entire action exuded the elegance of a victorian. Naturally, there was another round of comments that gushed over his appearance. After a few days of broadcasting, The Deserted Island of Stars 2 had become the trendiest topic in town. In the beginning, the topic was heated because of Bo Silin, but later on, it was purely because of Su Feifei. Even if people who were not interested in the show would still click on the hot topics to update themselves on the show. At this point, the one who was happy was naturally the director. Moreover, Director Liu received a phone call just now that caused his face to suddenly light up. ¡°Is what you said true? Su Ling is coming?¡± He asked in a trembling voice, unable to contain his excitement. Chapter 22 - Not Angry 22 Love Hint Good lord, if Su Ling joins, this show will be the most legendary show for years to come! He would become a legendary director after this show, and from then on, he could rely on this live broadcast to live out his retirement! The other party said a few words, and Director Liu nodded and bowed. He kept responding kindly and then hung up the phone. On the other side, Su Feifei walked over to the three strong men. The burly man in the lead raised his hand in an unusual gesture. Without waiting for him to speak, Su Feifei raised her hand and adjusted his odd gesture into a fist. She said seriously, ¡°If you want to say something, you must say it like this.¡± [Hahahahaha, you can say whatever you want to say queen.) (Her subtle reminder for him to look manly, hahaha!) The burly man was a little embarrassed. He scratched his nose shyly and lowered his head as he stood still. Su Feifei heaved a long sigh of relief and instantly felt much better. She cleared her throat and the three of them immediately focused their attention to her. ¡®They¡¯re quite sensible,¡¯ Su Feifei thought. ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast will be last night¡¯s snake meat soup. After you¡¯re done eating, go to Xiao He and ask for an axe.¡± After picking herbs yesterday, she had an extra 55 points to use. Su Feifei added up the points she had left from the werewolf and bought three axes and a tent. With the addition of the sleeping bags that had not been completely burned, the three of them finally had a place to sleep. However, at the same time, there was nothing to eat today, and the heavy burden of finding food fell on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder again. Su Feifei felt someone carefully poke her on the back. She turned around and saw Tiantian standing right in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei was always very patient with this little girl. ¡°That¡­ If there are only three axes, what do I need to do?¡± Tiantian¡¯s voice was so soft that one wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her if they didn¡¯t listen carefully. Su Feifei restrained her strength and gently patted Tiantian¡¯s shoulder. Tiantian¡¯s body stiffened slightly, overwhelmed by the unexpected affection. ¡°You can go and pick wild vegetables.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s tone softened a little. ¡°I¡¯ll pick some examples for you. Pick according to the ones I will take, understand?¡± (This is hilarious. Feifei is so gentle with her.] (She¡¯s not even this gentle to Bo, hahaha) (Subo Pot needs to step up!) [Is there a possibility that Su Feifei is actually pretending to be nice?] (That¡¯s just old conspiracy!] Tiantian nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Su Feifei, who had suddenly become a captain, didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She patted Tiantian¡¯s shoulder and prepared to leave. Wait, there was still one person who had not been assigned a task. The brooding best actor. How could she waste such labor? Su Feifei turned around and realized that Bo Silin was already looking at her. He didn¡¯t move at all. His dark eyes were deep and alluring. She walked straight towards him and Bo Silin¡¯s gaze stayed the same. ¡°Follow me.¡± Su Feifei said briefly. ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Silin replied. [That scheming girl!) [As expected, you want the best actor to be with you!) (Stay away from our baby and let him be alone, okay?] Su Feifei had made a mark when she came in, so it was easy to find the way out. When the group of people walked out of the tent, they bumped into Renbo¡¯s groupd of 4 to 5 people, who were also preparing to head up the mountain to pick herbs. Because of Renbo¡¯s herb skills, naturally there were many people who wanted to form a group with him. Overnight, his team had grown. ¡°Yo, who¡¯s this?¡± Renbo¡¯s little follower saw Su Feifei and immediately called her out. Renbo looked behind Su Feifei and kept silent. Su Feifei glanced at them coldly and had no intention of replying. The little follower only arrived at Renbo¡¯s team yesterday. The matter of Renbo and Su Feifei not getting along had long spread. If he didn¡¯t make a contribution of mocking her now, when else could he wait? The deserted island was an enclosed place. Knowing this, it was easy to form groups and produce vicious competition. ¡°Feifei.¡± The little sidekick smiled. ¡°I heard that your team recruited three strong men yesterday? Was the matter of sharing meals easily solved? After all, it¡¯s not every day that you¡¯ll have the luck to find Su Lingzhi!¡± The people behind him laughed along. Obviously, they felt that yesterday¡¯s incident was a complete accident. Even if it wasn¡¯t, how many Su Lingzhi could be picked on the deserted island? Su Feifei only got lucky once. If she spent it carefully, she could still deal with her one-month food supply, but she was so reckless that she used the points irresponsibly. Last night, they were thinking of what to tease her with. Let¡¯s see what Su Feifei will do this time! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡± Xiao He glared at him. Tiantian also mustered her courage and said, ¡°We had a great meal! Feifei roasted rabbit meat for us last night! How about you guys?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao He continued, ¡°At most, we¡¯ll be eliminated and kicked out of the deserted island. We¡¯ve been eating meat for a few days. You guys only survived by eating bread. How can you feel superior to us?¡± ¡°You!¡± The other party was furious. Xiao He raised his eyebrows and crossed his arms with a cold expression. Su Feifei glanced at Xiao He. This young man turned out to have such a sharp tongue. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. She waved her hand and left with her men. Renbo didn¡¯t make a fool of himself because of Bo Silin¡¯s gaze, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only swallow his anger. ¡°Look at how smug they are!¡± The little follower clenched his fists and said, ¡°Su Feifei I saw you exchange it a large amount of points yesterday. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll feed the three pigs today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? We¡¯ll find out who has the last laugh tonight!¡± Renbo immediately cut in, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s have an extra meal today, after we¡¯re done picking the herbs, we¡¯ll go exchange the points for sausages.¡± Hearing the word sausage the crowd immediately boiled over. ¡°Renbo sure is awesome!¡± ¡°I finally get to eat meat today!¡± ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll take the sausage and go to Su Feifei¡¯s camp for a walk!¡± The laughter echoed and reached Su Feifei¡¯s ears. The few of them had already split up while they were being mocked. Bo Silin followed Su Feifei and walked towards an open area. Looking at the direction, it seemed like they were going to the beach? He narrowed his eyes and followed suit. The tide had just receded. Su Feifei looked around and took out the exquisite slingshot Bo Silin had given her yesterday. After she took out the slingshot, she suddenly felt that her hand was burning. She looked up and realized that Bo Silin had been staring at the slingshotin her hand. She flashed the slingshot in her hand and said, ¡°You want to go back?¡± Bo Silin was speechless and was silent for a while before he answered. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Did he look like someone who did not want to be there? ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t take it to heart and went straight to the shallow sea. [Did you guys see the resentful look in Bo¡¯s eyes?] [It looks like his wife isn¡¯t picking up the hint¡­] (Can you not misinterpret Bo¡¯s intention? When did he say that Su Feifei was his wife?] On the other side, Su Feifei walked to the shallow water area. There were many stranded fish, seaweed, and so on. The seawater could also be brought back to be refined into salt. It was too expensive to always buy salt from the Festival Group, and the unscrupulous merchant would raise the price from time to time. If this was in her dynasty, he would have been executed early on. However, there was no other way now but to make do with what she had. Su Feifei raised her hand and gestured for Bo Silin to walk over slowly. Bo Silin slowed down and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no net or spear. What will you use to catch fish?¡± Su Feifei raised her hand to her mouth and hissed. ¡°Watch and learn.¡± Bo Silin heeded her orders because he knew that this woman was like a lunatic when it came to food. Chapter 23 - The Person Whom Lu Family Needs 23 A Funny Girl Near the shallow water, there was a fish that was swimming in their direction. Su Feifei held her breath and focused on it. [F*ck, even I¡¯m holding my breath.] Just a reminder that you can breathe while watching Su Feifei fish!) (What¡¯s wrong with this woman again? There¡¯s no equipment to catch fish. Is she really going to rely on the slingshot in her hands?] (I think it¡¯s possible. Let¡¯s just wait and see.) At the scene, Su Feifei slowly raised her hand, adjusted her breathing, and slowly approached the fish. Su Feifei stopped a few meters away from the big fish. She picked up a sharp stone from the beach, pulled the slingshot, and aimed. [Is Su Feifei trying to kill the fish with a slingshot?] [Does she now know that the fish¡¯s head is very hard.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. I think this method is unprecedented.] [Just watch! Why are you all talking so much nonsense?] The sharp stone pierced through the water and into the fish¡¯s head, leaving a string of bubbles on the water. The fish immediately flipped over. The fish had been shot dead. Su Feifei picked up the fish and threw it to Bo Silin. ¡°Take it. We should have enough for lunch today.¡± Bo Silin dodged to the side with precision. With a plop, the fish fell directly to the ground. Su Feifei turned her head and focused her eyes before she reacted disdainfully. That¡¯s right, this subordinate was afraid of getting dirty. It was rare to see a man who was afraid to get dirty. She thought for a moment, then fished out some seaweed that had been washed up from the water. She took out the branch that was tied behind her and gestured on the fish¡¯s head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Silin sensed that something was wrong and wanted to step back even more. [I¡¯m dying of laughter. What are you doing? A wuss!) [Bo is about to get PTSD from Su Feifei!] (Every step she takes will be beyond your expectations. Are you happy now, Bo?] (Can someone control Su Feifei? I think she¡¯s going crazy again.) (This fish is still alive, right?] As expected, Su Feifei ignored him. She concentrated, gathered her energy, raised her hand, and jabbed the fish hard! The tree branch directly poked a hole in the fish¡¯s mouth. Bo Silin, who was splashed with water, flinched. Su Feifei¡¯s movements were agile. She passed the seaweed through the fish¡¯s mouth, picked it up, and handed it to Bo Silin. ¡°Can you take it now? The seaweed is clean and doesn¡¯t have a fishy smell.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s movements paused slightly, his eyes darting around for a moment. So she did that for him. [He¡¯s so pampered!!!!!) [I¡¯m sorry, Bo. I¡¯ve grown to be a fan of Su Feifei this time¡­] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. I also want to be pampered by her. Come and dote on me too baby!) [At least Su Feifei has some conscience and remembers that our baby Bo loves cleanliness.] [No, you guys should be more firm with your perspective on that vixen!!!!) [Did Su Feifei put a curse on all of you?] Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look back and continued to search in the sea. This place happened to be the estuary of a river, Su Feifei was sure that there should be fish here, and the fish would come here to eat. If only there was a boat, they would definitely be able to return with a full load. Su Feifei searched for a long time, but she didn¡¯t find anything other than a few small fish on the beach. She turned around and walked towards the shore. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll deal with them at noon.¡± Su Feifei said. [Deal with who???] [You call this a dealing???] [I suddenly feel pity for Renbo and the others¡­] (Yeah, thinking about Renbo and the others mocking Su Feifei angers me¡­ but now¡­ Oh my, someone call for an ambulance¡­ but not for her!) [I¡¯m really going to die of laughter because of this show. Can you come up with more shows of this type in the future?] [It¡¯s not the island that¡¯s funny, it¡¯s human nature. Especially Su Feifei¡¯s!) [It can¡¯t be her, she¡¯s just a drama queen!] The sun had just risen, and Su Feifei looked up. Then she began to pull the plants along the road and weave them. Bo Silin was already used to Su Feifei¡¯s strange behavior. He followed her from a distance of one or two meters away. In less than two minutes, a simple straw hat was handed to him. ¡°Here, cover yourself.¡± Bo Silin looked up and saw Su Feifei¡¯s porcelain white face. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, and her eyebrows were perfectly crafted. Her skin was pinkish white, and her cheeks were slightly red after being exposed to the sun. Bo Silin took it. However, the next second, the straw hat fell on Su Feifei¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m not hot.¡± He replied and walked forward. (Why is the atmosphere between the two of them so¡­?] (Steamy!!) [If I were Su Feifei, I¡¯d do a 180 turn on the spot and bow to thank him.] (That¡¯s why you¡¯ll never gain his attention!) [Su Feifei should be so happy!) ¡°You¡¯re not hot?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s figure only paused for a second, then she stepped forward and covered Bo Silin¡¯s head with the straw hat again. ¡°You¡¯re already sweating, why are you trying to be strong? ¡°You need to exercise more if your kidney is weak, but I won¡¯t let you be exposed to the sun. ¡°Remember to take the medicine when you go back. The medicine for today was already stewed when it came out. ¡°That¡¯s strange. You had abs the last time I checked, but how are you this weak?¡± The world fell silent again. (Kidney deficiency requires more exercise, no sun allowed, has abs but is weak¡­ What else does she have to say?] [Feifei, how did you make it so sweet and sadistic?] [So this is what a sugar coated knife means¡­] [My heart aches for Bo. His ego must¡¯ve been deflated.] [Are you going to stop talking about kidney deficiency? Someone, help me, I can¡¯t stop laughing!) [I¡¯m growing abs from laughing. Girl, get to the main point and kiss him!] [I¡¯ll repeat myself again! Our baby Bo doesn¡¯t have kidney deficiency. His body is in great condition!!!!) [I¡¯ve already thought of tomorrow¡¯s headline. A lowlife actress in the entertainment industry is obsessed with the best actor¡¯s kidney deficiency, sending him tonic soup every day] [Feifei is such a clown.] Bo Silin was left speechless on the spot. He looked at Su Feifei¡¯s back and chuckled after a while. He reached out to straighten his hat and walked forward. [F*ck! This smile!] [¡°So be it. I¡¯ll do whatever my wife says.¡± I bet he concluded with that.] [I¡¯m gone, my ship is sailing to the sky!) The two of them brought their things back to the camp. There were already many big trees that had been cut down and wild vegetables placed around them. Su Feifei had given Tiantian two kinds of herbs before to pick out. One of them was a Chinese herb that was easily recognizable. Unexpectedly, Tiantian seemed to have eaten spinach before and had picked three to four stalks. She walked to Tiantian¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°You picked so much, are you hungry?¡± Tiantian nodded, then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry! Those tree-cutting uncles are even hungrier!¡± Tiantian waved her hand and said. The smile on Su Feifei¡¯s face deepened. She patted Tiantian¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go and exchange them for points. You¡¯ve picked a lot of herbs today.¡± Tiantian¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Really? Did I really pick a lot of herbs?¡± Su Feifei smiled and nodded. Tiantian was so happy that she jumped three feet high. She bounced over to pick up the two piles of wild vegetables and asked, ¡°Captain, which stack should I take?¡± Su Feifei pointed at the stack on the left. ¡°Yay!¡± Tiantian exclaimed and skipped toward the exchange point. Three stalks of herbs equated to 30 points. By the time the 30 points were accounted for, Tiantian had also returned. Su Feifei stood up and smiled at Tiantian. ¡°Buy a pot, a knife, rice, and some spices. Let¡¯s have a good meal today!¡± The three big men who were chopping the tree had sharp ears and quickly put down their axes. ¡°Is it time to eat?¡± Chapter 24 - The Pampered Miss Yu 24 The Better Meal [I¡¯m dying of laughter. They only know how to eat.) [These three are really nimble and have a huge appetite. I¡¯m starting to worry for Feifei, hahahaha!) [The only time their eyes shine is when food is around, hahaha!]] Su Feifei quickly rubbed a dry wooden stick against another dead branch. Soon, a small wisp of smoke floated out, accompanied by the strong smell of burning wood. Su Feifei sped up her movements and dug deeper into the hole. She didn¡¯t stop until a fire appeared She protected the heat with both hands and put the burning fire into the prepared pile of dry grass. The dry grass crackled as it burned, and then she stacked wood from small to large on top of it, and a pile of fire rose up. In tropical weather, if she started a fire at noon, she might get a heat stroke, so Su Feifei simply delayed her meal time by three hours. ¡°Captain!¡± Tiantian suddenly appeared behind Su Feifei. Su Feifei was stunned for a moment before she reacted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°When are we eating?¡± Tiantian smacked her lips in embarrassment. She was really hungry. The bowl of snake soup last night had aroused her taste buds, but in order to give more meat to her three new members who were doing hard labor, she chose to drink the soup for breakfast. In addition, she had worked very hard in the morning to pick the herbs, and now her stomach was growSu Ling. ¡°Soon enough.¡± S Su Feifei immediately stood up and placed all the kitchenware she had just exchanged in front of her. Then, she began to process the fish. She cut open the stomach and chopped it into pieces. The items exchanged this time were all related to cooking. There were pots, bowls, ladles, basins, and all kinds of seasonings. Su Feifei had been in the army before. She could endure everything except for a little desire for food. Thus, she had also learned good cooking skills. The fish had a strong fishy smell, and the wild vegetable she had asked Tiantian to pick this time was wild ginger, which came in handy. The rest were just various spices that she had exchanged for when she roasted the rabbit last time. She just had to sprinkle some other seasoning and she was done. A dish of stewed fish with wild ginger was made very quickly, and everyone¡¯s stomach growled. The fish soup was milky white, and the fish meat looked tender! At the same time, in Renbo¡¯s camp. ¡°Renbo, you¡¯re too strong! I¡¯ve exchanged nearly two hundred points this time!¡± ¡°No way.¡± Renbo laughed, ¡°It¡¯s all because you guys put in a lot of effort.¡± Although he was smiling on the surface, he was worried in his heart. These five people had only picked 200 points. When he was alone, he could already collect 100 points. At that time, he only needed to take care of his stomach. However, now, he had taken on a lot of work¡­ But in front of the camera, he could only clench his teeth and not show his disappointment. ¡°Director Liu, I¡¯d like to exchange my points for sausages,¡± Renbo said into the microphone. ¡°One sausage for 20 points.¡± Director Liu¡¯s emotionless voice sounded. 20 points¡­ Although it was within his expectations, Renbo still felt his heartache. There were five people, so they should at least have one each, right? The rations that these five people gathered had been directly exchanged for sausages! Only sausages! Not to mention that one sausage was not enough for each person. He still had to use his share of work to pay 20 points to buy bread for them¡­ Renbo suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and exchanged for the sausages and bread. Everyone received the sausages and immediately cheered, ¡°Wa! Renbo, you are the best!!¡± ¡°Renbo is the strongest!¡± ¡°We should really let Su Feifei take a look!¡± When Renbo heard these words, his expression became better. ¡°Yeah!¡± The little sidekick remembered. ¡°Su Feifei should be having lunch now, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go show off!¡± Renbo¡¯s side didn¡¯t have any comments. Most people were watching Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room. However, at this moment, in Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room, many comments were suddenly mentioning Renbo. [Everyone, hurry over to Renbo¡¯s side, something funny is about to happen¡­) [It¡¯s really funny¡­) [Friends, are you ready to eat? I suggest you prepare an extra belly to avoid laughing too much] At the same time, a large number of comments started to flood into Renbo¡¯s stream. Renbo¡¯s phone started to ring. Everyone was excited! ¡°Renbo, there is there are more than five hundred people in the stream! I¡¯ve never heard it before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Renbo. It¡¯s better to follow you. The number of people has increased so quickly!¡± Another person said excitedly. Renbo¡¯s brows rose up, his lips tilted up, trying to act like he was used to it. In fact, it was his first time experiencing it. It seemed that the audience loved watching them go to see Su Feifei and battle. In this line of work, popularity and traffic were all that mattered. Everyone who had risked their lives to participate in this show had the same thought. As long as there was traffic, it would be worth it! Thinking about this, Renbo puffed up his chest and the smile on his face became more real. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Feifei. She¡¯s just a straightforward person. Let¡¯s go see how she¡¯s doing and see if she needs any help. If she really needs it, I don¡¯t mind sharing some of the food with her.¡± (Don¡¯t worry, she doesn¡¯t need it.] [Don¡¯t go over. This is a friendly warning.) (You¡¯ll just be asking for trouble.] [Renbo, get ready for some tea.] [Fine, do whatever your fans say. You don¡¯t know what it is that brought funds into the group.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Can Su Feifei¡¯s fans not be an eyesore here?] (Can¡¯t you just watch quietly? Must they fight? Is it that hard to get along with each other?] There were still a lot of people openly berating Su Feifei. However, the wind had already started to change. Before Renbo and the rest even arrived, they could smell the fragrance of the fish in the air. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Renbo stopped first. The little sidekick frowned. ¡°The production team is probably cooking something.¡± Renbo sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s true, I really want to be in the directing team¡­¡± At this moment, a staff member of the production team who was holding a lunch box had nothing to say! [Hahahahaha, don¡¯t sigh. The production team is eating an even cheaper lunch than you would expect.] [This lunch box has two meat and one vegetable. I¡¯m laughing at it. It¡¯s not as good as Su Feifei¡¯s meal¡­] (Let¡¯s go and see Su Feifei. She¡¯s more fun to watch than this guy.] [The funniest incident of the year. A player eats better than the director] (Director Liu, can we have a camera on you? Please, I¡¯d really like to see the look on your face right now.] [At first, I really hated Su Feifei, but now¡­ look how the tables are about to turn!] [This comedic effect is perfect!) In the midst of the beautiful comments, Renbo arrived at Su Feifei¡¯s temporary camp. At first glance, they only saw Su Feifei¡¯s figure, it was as if she was busy with something behind the tent. There was something fragrant in the air, but they didn¡¯t think much about it. He saw three strong men sitting alone, their six eyes filled with desire. Was she starving them? ¡°That is a pity,¡± Renbo said softly. ¡°Su Feifei, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to buy them food?¡± The little sidekick came out and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the food? Take yours out and show it off!¡± With that, he pulled out his one jumbo sausage. With a longing and devilish smile, he deliberately bit into it in front of the camera! ¡°Mhmm,¡± a soul-shaking sigh came out of his nose. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! This fragrance, this meaty taste¡­¡± [I advise you to retreat now. It¡¯s not too late!) [I¡¯m dying of laughter, look at that fool. Hahahahahaha, I shouldn¡¯t have opened this live broadcast room while drinking water!] [I bet she thinks that he¡¯s a fool.] (Your interpretation is correct my guy. Hahahahaha) The production team was also at a loss for words. They looked at the screen and could not bear to continue watching. This¡­ Even a bloody case in the human world was better than watching this¡­ Chapter 25 - A Child Who Got Bullied 25 How Dare You Hit Me! The next second, the little follower walked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction while chewing on a sausage. ¡°How is it? Su Feifei, youdon¡¯t have any more food, right?¡± The lackey laughed. ¡°Renbo said that if you¡¯re really poor and can¡¯t afford food, he could help you out. Come with us. In the future, we¡¯ll eat and drink well, and we¡¯ll have as many sausages as we want¡­¡± His voice was getting weaker and smaller as he looked around. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Feifei held a leaf in her hand and carried out a pot that was three times wider than her. The pot was filled with a big fish. The soup was milky white and glowed under the sun. There was a thud and the sausage in the lackey¡¯s mouth fell to the ground. He belatedly called out, wanting to reach out to grab the sausage, but the sausage had already rolled several times in the soil. The lackey didn¡¯t mind picking it up to eat, but he was a man of status in front of the camera. He had been hanging out with a few young lads outside of the island. He would eat and drink well, but coming to a deserted island to pick up sausages to eat from the floor¡­ It would be a little embarrassing if word got out. He retracted his hand. [If I¡¯m not mistaken, that man wanted to pick it up, right?] [I¡¯m really going to die of laughter from this livestream one day hahahahaha!) (Who is this? Isn¡¯t he from the Ji family. I think his name is Ji Yun?] [you¡¯re right, it¡¯s Ji Yun.] (The Ji family is a reputable family, so why is he picking up food from the ground to eat?] Renbo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good the moment she brought the pot out. He watched helplessly as the pot was placed in front of the rest. The fragrance directly floated out of the pot and entered his nose. He immediately clenched his fists tightly. Where did this woman get the fish from? There was meat yesterday, and fish today. ¡°Meat! There¡¯s meat!¡± The brawny man laughed. ¡°It¡¯s super fragrant!¡± ¡°Feifei, your cooking smells so good!¡± Tiantian¡¯s eyes were also starry, and her face was filled with admiration. ¡°Try it.¡± Su Feifei said with a smile. The brawny man in the lead was the first to put a piece of fish into his mouth. It was so hot but he was not willing to spit it out even though he was panting. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s really delicious!¡± The burly man closed his eyes and savored the taste carefully. ¡°The fish is fine and smooth without any fishy smell. Not only that, but the fragrance of various spices are tickling my taste buds! Even if I die here today, it¡¯ll be worth it!¡± He didn¡¯t expect the brawny man to have that many adjectives on him. Su Feifei stood there for a while before she went to prepare the rest of the rabbit meat. This time, the best thing to exchange the points for was oil. They didn¡¯t need to eat stew, but they still had to replenish their oil. If the human body didn¡¯t consume enough oil for a long time, it was easy for the oil-soluble vitamins to be insufficient due to insufficient oil intake, which was not conducive to health. Therefore, the second dish today was wild ginger and fried rabbit meat. First, she killed the rabbit and drained its blood. Since it was fresh, there was no smelly meat smell. Then, she heated the pot and poured the oil. After frying the wild ginger, she added the rabbit meat, added salt to season it, and then added all kinds of spices. The smell of the wild ginger instantly spread throughout the camp, and it was even more fragrant than before! Heavens! (This is terrible. This scene is terrible for the sausage lads!) (Hahahahahahaha look at Renbo, look at Renbo, his face is green!] [I¡¯m fucking laughing my *ss off!) The faces of Renbo and the others were stale. Standing in place, holding the sausage that had made them ecstatic a few minutes ago, now made them feel like a clown. At this time, the rice that Su Feifei had asked Tiantian to steam was also ready. This meal consisted of stewed fish with wild ginger, stir-fried rabbit with wild ginger, soup, meat, and rice that they had exchanged for. It was an impressive meal. [I¡¯m f*cking gnawing on a big bun now and am still hungry looking at that.] [This is insane, they¡¯re eating better than I am in the city.] [No, is this really called wilderness survival?] (This is Su Feifei¡¯s food show.] [I¡¯m speechless. I only know how to cook instant noodles.] [It definitely looks delicious!) All the dishes were served, and the aroma that wafted out attracted the people around them to come over and smell it. The people from the other camps also came over. ¡°It smells so good! Su Feifei, you have fish and meat. Where did you get them?¡± Renbo held his breath and when he heard this, he said sarcastically, ¡°They have a sponsor in their group, of course they can get meals like this.¡± Su Feifei was not the only supposed sponsor in the group, Bo Silin was also unknowingly included in the scolding! The comments were instantly riled up. However, the two of them didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of caring about the others. Su Feifei was holding a bowl of rice and eating it happily. Bo Silin was also drinking fish soup at the side. The meat was very flavorful, and the soup was fresh and sweet! [They¡¯re ignoring you, hahahahaha.] [Is the fish soup that delicious?] [Renbo¡¯s words are indeed a bit despicable. This time, the program team is following us and we all saw how Su Feifei caught rabbits and caught fish. I didn¡¯t like her love-struck look before, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be any suspicious behavior in this live broadcast, right?] [Emmm, I think so¡­ But I don¡¯t know¡­] [I think that Su Feifei is a little cute.] [Me too!) Suddenly, many people seemed to be on Su Feifei¡¯s side. Within the island, Renbo didn¡¯t know about this. His jealousy had already burned to the back of his head. In addition, he had suffered such a big loss in front of everyone today. How could he tolerate it? ¡°What is it? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Renbo gritted his teeth, ¡°The festival Group should treat everyone equally. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s only once or twice, but to provide food for that group for a long time is ridiculous, what do you think we are?¡± These harsh words came directly to his side, and could no longer be ignored. Xiao He was so angry that he put down his bowl. This guy really affected his appetite! He was about to step forward when Su Feifei reached out and pulled him back. ¡°Feifei! We shouldn¡¯t accept this type of behavior!¡± Xiao He stomped his feet and cried out, ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more insatiable!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hold back, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Feifei put down her bowl and drank the last two mouthfuls of fish soup. Then, she stood up, walked in front of Renbo, and swallowed the rest of the food in front of him. Renbo¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re anxious?¡± Renbo¡¯s tone became even more sinister, ¡°¡®m not wrong, right? The famousSu Feifei and the best actor Bo Si- Ah!¡± Su Feifei raised her hand and punched Renbo¡¯s face! Renbo retreated and directly fell to the ground! ¡°Renbo!¡± ¡°Renbo!¡± Everyone hurriedly went to help him up. The director team was so scared that they even put down their lunch boxes. Xiao He and Tiantian were bewildered. Was this what Feifei meant by she won¡¯t hold back? This was too unbearable! Bo Silin, who was about to come over menacingly, but suddenly stopped. When he saw what happened, his eyes immediately filled with a smile. The scene of him being flipped over on the ground that day was still vivid in his mind. Now, it seemed that Su Feifei had shown mercy the first time they interacted. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Renbo finally reacted, covering his face and raising his head in shock. ¡°You hit me? You dare to hit me?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were incomparably sharp, causing Renbo¡¯s sharpness to be suppressed again and again, ¡°Renbo, if you come to my camp to make a scene again, do you think I¡¯d let you slip past easily?¡± Chapter 26 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Her eyes were directly fixed on Renbo¡¯s crotch. It was clearly a frivolous threat, but when it came out of Su Feifei¡¯s mouth, it seemed particularly real. [I actually felt a f*cking pain in my crotch.] [I¡¯m a man and I¡¯m watching the live broadcast. I just turned it on. Why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯m being attacked through the screen as well?] [If you don¡¯t know, just ask.] [Feifei, why are you so funny when you threaten people???] [You only think it¡¯s funny? I think it¡¯s hilarious!] Renbo still wanted to say something but when he opened his mouth, he closed it in fear. The thought of being hit in between the legs caused him to hesitantly take a step back. Moreover, no one doubted the truth of Su Feifei¡¯s words. ¡°Still not scramming?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and looked back. The three strong men put down their rice bowls and walked behind Su Feifei, rubbing their hands in anticipation. Renbo¡¯s eyes were filled with unwilligness as he took another step back. At this moment, the comments began to argue. [No, what right does Su Feifei have to hit him?] [Why don¡¯t you fight back? Isn¡¯t she asking for a beating?] [But that¡¯s not to the extent of hitting someone, right? He only said a few words¡­] [But, the one with the raised eyebrows is so handsome.] [He¡¯s plans to kill Bo and snatch his wife! Denfend your rights!] [The Subo Pot ship can¡¯t be ignored!!] The three burly men stood out. Seeing the three men with their hands crossed in front of their chests, the others left silently. In a helicopter, Su Ling frowned and took off the soundproof earcover. Qiao Hefeng was sitting opposite her. He had a pair of peach-shaped eyes, but they were rounder and bigger than Bo¡¯s, making his originally handsome eyebrows look particularly out of place, exuding a feminine aura for no reason. This time, she brought Qiao Hefeng as backup should anything happen. If necessary, he could kill Su Feifei in one strike. The reason she did this was because Qiao Hefeng was Su Feifei¡¯s first love. It was also one of the reasons why Su Feifei had been criticized for so many years. In order to pursue Qiao Hefeng, Su Feifei had hired a private detective to take photos of him. She even got drunk and harassed Qiao Hefeng, confessing her love for him with banners, and so on. When the media exposed her, her reputation was ruined. Even though Su Feifei had harassed many male celebrities over the years, Qiao Hefeng was still her one and only. Using Qiao Hefeng would only bring benefits and no harm. Su Ling curled her lips. Back then, she had even sent photos of Su Feifei¡¯s bedroom and magazines. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for that. Su Feifei¡¯s bedroom was full of Qiao Hefeng¡¯s posters and it looked like a shrine more than a room. She was doing this for Su Feifei¡¯s own good. Why did she keep thinking about people she couldn¡¯t get? Qiao Hefeng sat down with a fawning smile on his face. ¡°Su Ling, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get Su Feifei out of the show. Can you give us a chance?¡± Su Ling endured her disgust and tried to adjust her facial muscles. She gently smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to thank you and think about it.¡± ¡°Hey, we¡¯re here.¡± Su Ling saw the shape of the deserted island under the helicopter, and her smile suddenly widened. ¡®Su Feifei, are you ready? This time, I¡¯ll personally take action and I¡¯ll make sure you die with a clear explanation!¡¯ ¡­ Su Feifei walked back to the dining table and sat back at her spot. The three burly men followed Su Feifei back and ate heartily. She hadn¡¯t finished her lunch yet, so Su Feifei didn¡¯t have to go out to hunt just yet, she simply stayed behind to sort out the chopped wood. The bark could be made into tiles through simple processing, which Su Feifei had learned from her past tutor. It was really a nostalgic day. Su Feifei¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving while Tiantian continued to pick the herbs. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise at the resting point. She turned around and saw that everyone seemed to have come out of their tents. Director Liu¡¯s voice was heard through the loudspeaker. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s give Su Ling a warm welcome, and our handsome Qiao Hefeng a round of applause!¡± Su Ling? Qiao Hefeng? Su Feifei had some impression of this name. She straightened up when she heard this. Although they were sisters, they had never gotten along well with each other. As for this Qiao Hefeng¡­ D*mn, could this memory be erased? The comments instantly boiled over. [Yo! You guys haven¡¯t forgotten Su Feifei and Qiao Hefeng, right?] [There¡¯s about to be a showdown soon!] [Back then, Su Feifei even threw her underwear at Qiao Hefeng!] [Qiao Hefeng likes Su Ling, right? The last time I saw someone hit on her, he almost went insane. The love in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes almost overflowed!!!] [I love watching this drama!] The number of people in the live broadcast room surged. Director Liu looked at the increase in the number of people and curled his lips in satisfaction. The broadcast system was hit, and Su Ling¡¯s sweet and ethereal voice came from the receiver. ¡°Hello, everyone! I¡¯m Su Ling, does anyone know where my sister is?¡± ¡°Over there! Bo Silin is with her!¡± Someone pointed the way for Su Ling. Su Ling gently looked at that person. That person covered his chest as if he was intoxicated and continued, ¡°Can I take a picture with you? I really like you!¡± Su Ling naturally nodded her head. That person stepped forward, and Su Ling stood beside him. She could truly be described as slim and elegant. After the photo was taken, the person was trembling as he walked. Su Ling was very worried, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fall.¡± [Wow, wow, wow, Su Ling is so considerate!] [Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s a gentle and generous person?] [Didn¡¯t Bo Silin act with Su Ling before? At that time, the show was also very popular. If only these two could really become a couple!] [I agree!] [Hahaha, that person even specifically said that Bo Silin fell for her too! Time to rock the boat!] Su Ling greeted everyone with a smile and then headed in the direction that person pointed. Leaving the camera, Su Ling¡¯s face instantly became expressionless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°Tired?¡± There were no cameras here, so Su Ling was too lazy to deal with Qiao Hefeng. She turned around and said in a bad tone, ¡°I just finished taking a photo with a fan and need to rest. Hefeng, can you let me have some time alone?¡± Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t know what to do. He pulled Su Ling¡¯s hand, but Su Ling shook it off and walked forward with an impatientscoff. Qiao Hefeng chased after her and apologized in an extremely humble manner. The two of them soon arrived at Su Feifei¡¯s campsite. It was also easy to find because the people in Su Feifei¡¯s group had walked back and forth and created a small path. Su Feifei was right in front of them¡­ And so was Bo Silin. Su Ling looked at Bo Silin¡¯s eyes, which were filled with unreadable emotion. Bo Silin did not notice her arrival at all. Su Ling immediately stepped forward with a smile. She warmly grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dear sister, I¡¯m here to accompany you.¡± Chapter 27 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei pulled her hand away from Su Ling¡¯s and lightly said, ¡°I see.¡± [Can¡¯t Su Feifei get lost? She¡¯s blocking me from looking at the beauties.] [Emmm, I don¡¯t think sisters should be like this.] [Su Ling! I love you!!] [Hubby, look at me!] [Su Ling, I love you!!!] The screen was instantly filled with heart-eyed comments, and there were many actions to control the comments. In the beginning, everyone found it rather fresh. After looking at it for a long time, even Director Liu felt that the comments were foul. [After looking at Su Ling and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s fans, I realized how high-quality Bo¡¯s fans are.] [Yeah, Bo¡¯s fans are several times better than these two¡¯s fans, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone flood the screen like this.] [Do you guys think that you¡¯re awesome? This is so annoying, can¡¯t you guys take a break? We passers-by also want to watch the show in peace.] Director Liu looked at the screen and immediately sent out a message. In the end, a few fans came out to apologize, saying that it was the result of the fan¡¯s impulsiveness and that they should idolize their idols. At this moment, in Su Ling¡¯s fan group, everyone was having a meeting. The ones who spoke were all Su Ling¡¯s long-time fans. This time, Su Ling took on the program at the last minute, so they didn¡¯t have much time to prepare. When they heard that it was a survival show on a deserted island, they immediately became vigilant. ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s recently become popular because of her show. If Su Ling goes over now, wouldn¡¯t that id*ot be trying to leech off our Su Ling¡¯s popularity? That was impulsive of her to join this show!¡± ¡°I think the show is very popular right now. It¡¯s not a bad thing for Su Ling to go.¡± ¡°In short, we¡¯ll be ready at any time something bad happens. Su Feifei and our Su Ling have always been like oil and water. If Su Feifei does anything, we¡¯ll bring her down! We¡¯ll avenge Su Ling!¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡­ On a deserted island, Su Ling was stunned for a moment and frowned. It seemed that Su Feifei¡¯s personality had really changed. She must know that she was a little popular now, right? Was that why she was acting this coy? This b*tch! It was her mistake that she didn¡¯t kill her sister with her own bare hands the first two times. Before, when she got her into the deserted island program, Su Ling was fully prepared to become an only child. The werewolf was arranged by her, and so was Shen Ruoqing. Originally, there was a third person, but after watching the two live broadcasts, she felt that Su Feifei¡¯s behavior was very strange. If she didn¡¯t come to see it herself, Su Ling would not be at ease. Sure enough, Su Feifei had changed drastically. This time, Su Ling would never let Su Feifei return to the Su family! This family should only have one daughter. If Su Feifei didn¡¯t know her place, Su Ling would just show her herself! Su Ling squinted her eyes and changed her expression. Soon, she smiled at Su Feifeia gain and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to hold my hand. You probably don¡¯t want the dirt to stick one me, right?¡± After saying that, she put on a sad look again. [Oh my, what an angel!] [I¡¯m bursting into tears! Su Ling is such a good person. Whoever dares to bully her will have to get past me first!] In the past, as long as Su Ling did this, Su Feifei would feel guilty and apologize and again. This time, she even brought Qiao Hefeng, so Su Feifei would definitely grovel at her feet. ¡®That¡¯s right,¡¯ Su Ling thought. ¡®No matter if it¡¯s Su Feifei or Qiao Hefeng, they can only follow her lead!¡¯ One second passed¡­ Two seconds¡­ Three seconds¡­ Su Ling silently counted the time in her heart. Until the tenth second, Su Feifei still didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Qiao Hefeng, who was behind her, took a big step forward. ¡°Su Feifei! What kind of sister are you? Can¡¯t you see how sad your sister is?¡± Su Feifei shot him a cold glance. She wanted to retort, but she suddenly felt uncomfortable and frowned. Memories made up a person¡¯s entire being. Even if she had no feelings for him now, when she faced Qiao Hefeng, she subconsciously carried the original body¡¯s emotions and thoughts. [Sure enough, Subo Potters, wake up. The Subo Pot shit is sinking. Su Feifei still likes Qiao Hefeng.] [Didn¡¯t she hire people to follow Qiao Hefeng before? How much do she like him?] [Su Feifei, get lost, okay? Look at what you¡¯re doing to your sister!] [The Subo Pot ship will never be a slave! Feifei, stand up for yourself! Where¡¯s the energy that you had when you faced a Bo!] The corners of Qiao Hefeng¡¯s lips curled up arrogantly, and his tone softened a little. ¡°You have to change when you know you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re the older sister, why don¡¯t you comfort your younger sister?¡± ¡°What did she do wrong?¡± Bo Silin suddenly spoke and stood beside Su Feifei, facing Qiao Hefeng. [Oh my! The best actor is protecting his wife!] [I don¡¯t understand Su Ling. Why is she making a big deal out of it?] [Su Ling has a heart of glass. Doesn¡¯t Su Feifei know that? Isn¡¯t she clearly targeting her? Are Bo Silin¡¯s fans brainless?] [I¡¯m speechless. Yes, yes, yes, everyone has to take care of your Su Ling. Whatever shall we do with that glass hard¡­ haha whatever.] [It¡¯s fine to spit on Su Feifei, but don¡¯t drag Bo along.] Su Feifei took a moment to recover. She then reached out and pulled Bo Silin back. What kind of logic was there for her subordinates to stand up for her? However, this action was seen differently in everyone¡¯s eyes. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at Su Feifei. His gaze slowly moved from her face to the hand that was holding him. [Oh my gosh it¡¯s happening!] [He looks disappointed, look at his eyes! He was standing up for her, but she was stopping him from touching another man! I can¡¯t watch a sadistic love story!] [Sigh, just give up. Su Feifei isn¡¯t good enough for you.] [The ship is sinking¡­] Qiao Hefeng looked at Su Feifei¡¯s expression and raised his eyebrows smugly. ¡®I watched the live broadcast before I came and thought that Su Feifei had changed a lot. Now, not only did she become prettier, but she also became strange.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t she still the same? Crazy? Just like before, she was a flower-crazy id*ot who would wave at him and would wag her tail like a dog. He scoffed in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Just apologize to Su Ling, and I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± A cold voice came from those red lips. Qiao Hefeng was stunned at being interrupted. At the same time, Bo Silin also looked up at Su Feifei in surprise. Chapter 28 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ling hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need it! I don¡¯t need your apology! Hefeng¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t she apologize?¡± Qiao Hefeng looked at Su Feifei sternly. ¡°You should apologize if you¡¯ve done something wrong. Why are you still standing there? Apologize to Su Ling right now!¡± [That¡¯s so handsome!] [Why is this atmosphere even scarier than I thought!] [Qiao Hefeng¡¯s love for Su Ling is too obvious!] [No, looking at her attitude, our Feifei must have suffered a lot in the past, right?] [Can Su Feifei¡¯s fans get out of here!] [Su Feifei, why are your fans here? Get them out, they¡¯re an eyesore!] Qiao Hefeng¡¯s gaze fell on Su Feifei¡¯s face after he finished his last sentence. Su Ling also bit her lip. Her big eyes were filled with tears, but they couldn¡¯t fall. She looked extremely pitiful when she looked at Su Feifei. There was a hidden smile behind her eyes. If her words were useless, how could Qiao Hefeng¡¯s words be useless? ¡®Tsk, Su Feifei, I¡¯d like to see how much backbone you have now. So what if Bo is speaking up for you? What are you going to do about that?¡¯ Everyone had a weakness, and as long as one had their weakness, there was no way to deal with it! In the next second, a lump of dried herbs was thrown from the air and directly flew into Qiao Hefeng¡¯s mouth! ¡°This is money grass. It¡¯s very effective in treating bad breath, and it can also improve your eyesight and protect your liver. If you eat more, you won¡¯t be so blind.¡± What? Su Ling¡¯s face suddenly changed as she raised her head. However, she could only see her sister walk back. Su Feifei grabbed Bo Silin¡¯s wrist and left. [Good one Feifei! Slay queen!] [New love? Old love? I¡¯m choosing a new love!] [Didn¡¯t they say that Su Feifei loved Qiao Hefeng so much that she wanted to die for him? Rumors said that her ridiculous actions were all to attract Qiao Hefeng¡¯s attention. This doesn¡¯t look like it was true either???] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. That wasn¡¯t money grass at all, right? That thing was full of thorns, look carefully!] Qiao Hefeng called out after realizing what had happened. ¡°Argh! It hurts¡­¡± Su Ling wanted to follow him, but she had to stop and clean the herbs from Qiao Hefeng¡¯s mouth first. This herb had actually grown tiny thorns, and at this moment, they were all deeply embedded in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s lips! Qiao Hefeng ignored the pain and looked in the direction Su Feifei had left in disbelief. Was that woman crazy? She actually dared to speak to him like this! While cleaning, Su Ling said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. She probably cares about you too much to say anything right now. Seeing you stand up for me must have made her mad¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s expression immediately changed. She was right. It was just that using this method to attract his attention was simply the d*mbest method possible! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there are still many days ahead to get her attention!¡± Qiao Hefeng spat and suppressed his anger. On the other side, Bo Silin was being dragged along and a smile lingered on his lips. [Su Ling Su Ling, aren¡¯t you being too obvious about your happiness?] [Please just end it like this! Hand in hand! Hold hands and kiss next!] [Kiss! Kiss!] [F*ck, aren¡¯t you guys getting more and more overboard?] Su Feifei let go of Bo Silin and walked to the side to peel the bark. She didn¡¯t have the time to care about the two new drama queens. Her priority was to find survival supplies. The shadow in front of her suddenly caught her attention. Su Feifei paused and looked up. Bo Silin took a step forward with his long legs and squatted down, his exquisite side profile appearing in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Su Feifei reached out to block him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being dirty?¡± He used to peel the bark with gloves, but he didn¡¯t have any today, so Su Feifei didn¡¯t give him the job. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bo Silin smirked and gently removed Su Feifei¡¯s wrist. Su Feifei touched the side of her wrist and felt a tingling sensation. [He¡¯s touched her. Does that mean they¡¯ll get married soon?] [Is anyone there? Are there any normal people in this chat?] ¡­ Su Feifei gave Bo Silin a strange look and turned to do her own work. She really did not understand that man. Bo Silin was replaying the scene of Su Feifei throwing the herb in his mind. This was really¡­ The aftertaste was endless, and it was wonderful. On this side, in the dispatch room on the mountain top. Su Ling was sitting in Director Liu¡¯s seat, holding a glass of iced watermelon juice. Director Liu was standing at the side, and the flattery on his face was overflowing. She put down the bowl of watermelon juice in her hand and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you for the juice, director. Please, take a seat.¡± Su Ling stood up. ¡°No need, no need! Su Ling, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Director Liu asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The guests must be tired after surviving for so long. How about we have a bonfire party?¡± Director Liu was a little hesitant. Although this request wasn¡¯t asking for too much, it was still a survival program. Having a bonfire party was actually¡­ It was a little beneficial for the guests and their well-being. After all, many groups could not start fires on their own and had to ask others for some fire starters. If they held a bonfire party, they would not need to borrow fire starters, and the program would have one less thing to watch. Su Ling stood up and pressed Director Liu on the chair. She placed her hands on his shoulders and gently pressed him up. She then said, ¡°Director Liu, you must be tired after holding it in for so long. Take a short break and the viewership ratings might be higher.¡± Director Liu lowered his head in deep thought. ¡°Besides, we can discuss the funding with my dad.¡± Su Ling added the last bit of bait. As soon as Director Liu heard about the budget, he smiled and patted Su Ling¡¯s hand on his shoulder. Su Ling endured her disgust and didn¡¯t withdraw her hand. She listened to the middle-aged man in front of her. ¡°Of course, of course, I told you, Su Ling, you¡¯re our lucky star! Now that you¡¯re here, our group¡¯s viewership ratings will be higher and we¡¯ll have a topic of conversation. You!¡± Director Liu openly caressed Su Ling¡¯s white and tender hand. Su Ling quickly withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting to hear from you tomorrow!¡± Director Liu¡¯s lustful eyes kept looking at Su Ling¡¯s legs and repeatedly said ¡°Okay.¡± After Su Ling went out, she retched for a long time in a place without cameras. ¡®I¡¯ll definitely ask my father to replace this director when I get back! That was disgusting!¡¯ ¡­ In the past few days, Su Feifei had enough points to feed everyone even if they didn¡¯t go hunting. Therefore, Su Feifei arranged for everyone to deal with the bark in the camp. Except for the few strong men, the rest were arranged to continue cutting trees. The scorching sun rose high in the sky. Su Feifei looked up at the sky and saw that it was about time for lunch. Su Feifei stood up and clapped her hands. Just as she was about to announce that they were going to eat, a familiar, ear-piercing sound of electric static came from the radio. The production team was about to speak. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, in order to celebrate your high survival rate in the werewolf game, we¡¯ve specially organized a bonfire party tonight. All the food will be provided by the Festival Group!¡± With that, the sound of electricity came, and the broadcast ended. After a moment of silence, a loud cheer erupted from the rest point. ¡°Yay! There¡¯s no need to look for food!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat till I drop at the bonfire banquet!!¡± ¡°Can I bring the food from the bonfire banquet back for my own storage?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t know, we should ask the director.¡± ¡°Thank you, goddess Su Ling! She brought good luck to everyone the moment she arrived!¡± Chapter 29 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao He pouted when he heard the cheers of these people. ¡°What good luck are they talking about¡­¡± He muttered. If it wasn¡¯t for Feifei¡¯s calmness, Su Ling¡¯s actions just now would have led her into a trap! Were these people blind? Su Feifei looked at Tiantian, who was already overjoyed, and asked gently, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Tiantian raised her head, and the words yes were written all over her bright eyes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± Su Feifei nodded. A little later than at the rest point, Su Feifei¡¯s camp also burst into cheers. After announcing that they were going to the banquet, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for work seemed to improve. As the sun set, everyone slowed down and waited for Su Feifei¡¯s order. Su Feifei also noticed their eagerness. She put down the bark she was peeling and said, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± The three brawny men ¡ª who were standing far away ¡ª immediately put down their axes and ran over. As the three burly men still had some work left to do, Su Feifei walked over to clean up the mess. After she was done, she turned around and found Bo Silin sitting on a tree that had been cleaned up and looking at her with a faint smile. [Holy f*ck! This scene is absolutely beautiful] [Bo, you and your wife can have your alone time now.] [Skip to the kissing scene already!] [The bonfire suddenly feels like a good idea?] [Don¡¯t go to the bonfire party, the both of you should take a romantic walk. Thank you.] ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Su Feifei walked over and patted Bo Silin¡¯s arm gently before walking past him. Bo Silin immediately followed suit. Naturally, the screen was filled with cheers from the Subo Pot fans. Under the setting sun, the fire in the base camp had already begun to burn. The program was rich in resources, so the bonfire party was naturally well prepared. The large fire and the sun setting off the island in the distance excited the islanders. The wind blew, bringing with it a cool touch. Su Feifei stopped and smiled, feeling the chill in the wind. ¡°Tomorrow will be a sunny day.¡± She said. With the last prophecy, no one dared to take Su Feifei¡¯s words as a boast. Xiao He came forward and asked, ¡°Really? Then we can rest assured and leave our tree bark outside for a night!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s a good idea! It¡¯ll be dry by tomorrow!¡± Tiantian replied. A cold sneer came from behind him. ¡°It rains when you say it¡¯s going to rain, and there¡¯s going to be sun when you say it¡¯s going to be sunny. Are you a weather forecaster?¡± Qiao Hefeng said in a neutral tone. In the entertainment industry, Qiao Hefeng had always been known for his honesty. Therefore, when he said these words, it was very in line with his character. As long as he didn¡¯t go too far and the target was the notorious Su Feifei, almost no one would take notice. There were some comments speaking up for Su Feifei on the screen, but they were quickly suppressed by Su Ling¡¯s fans. ¡°Feifeidoes speak the truth¡­¡± Tiantian was a little unconvinced and her voice was very soft. Qiao Hefeng narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Tiantian immediately hid behind Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened. Just as she was about to speak, someone suddenly approached her. ¡°That is up to the weather forecast.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice came slowly, and it was particularly enchanting in the night. He was still holding the instant chicken breast that Su Feifei had given him for an extra meal. ¡°It¡¯s better than some trash who landed on the scene with the help of the director team and can¡¯t even pull their own weight. What do you think, Qiao?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was silence. [F*ck¡­ Bo came in strong?] [Is he asking for a fight?] [Qiao Hefeng¡¯s fans, take a good look and see what it means to be honest!!!!] [I almost forgot. When it comes to venomous words! Bo is number one! But no one dares to be second!!!!] [Is no one surrendering? Tiantian was protected by Su Feifei, and Su Feifei was protected by Bo. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, doesn¡¯t that mean that they¡¯re like a family?] [If you want to talk, just talk. It¡¯s just a little funny that you brought the chicken breast with you, hahahaha.] [One of Feifei¡¯s body-nourishing foods. Why would he leave it behind!] Qiao Hefeng and Su Ling¡¯s faces instantly turned nasty. Bo Silin had always spoken according to his mood. When he was in a good mood, his words would sound nice. When he was in a bad mood, well¡­ For a moment, Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t dare to say anything when Bo stood up for Su Feifei. Not far away, the Renbo team shook their heads in disappointment. He thought that he would be able to watch a good show, but in the end, it was like this again. Why can¡¯t this group of people defeat Su Feifei and her friends? It was really f*cking unfair! Tiantian tried to ease the atmosphere and tugged at Su Feifei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Captain! I got a lot of chicken legs, let¡¯s go roast them later!¡± Su Feifei patted Tiantian¡¯s head and was then pulled away by her. The Festival Group said that they would provide food, but they didn¡¯t say that they would provide seasoning. Su Feifei conjured a few bottles of condiments from her pocket. Tiantian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and she looked at Su Feifei with admiration. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± Tiantian hurriedly took the bottles of condiments from Su Feifei¡¯s hands and walked over to the oven assigned to Su Feifei as if she had found a treasure. Because of Bo Silin, the oven they got was not particularly bad. Su Feifei started the oven. ¡°This oven is not supposed to be used this way.¡± Su Feifei turned around when she heard this. It turned out that Bo Silin had caught up to her. Bo Silin naturally walked to Su Feifei¡¯s side and turned on a red button next to the furnace. The electric network generated power and turned red. Although Su Feifei knew about this in her memory, it was still strange to see it with her own eyes. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows slightly and operated the red button again. She quickly understood that turning left meant adjusting the flame to be smaller and turning right meant adjusting the flame to be bigger. It¡¯s quite useful. They didn¡¯t need to light a fire, so they wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered by the enemy. The only disadvantage was that this machine was too big and hard to carry around, but ¡­ Su Feifei suddenly reacted and burst into laughter. She was no longer the general who led the army to war. Tiantian¡¯s attention returned to the present. She held four or five chicken legs in her hand and placed them on the already heated iron plate. The iron plate sizzled, and a blissful smile rippled on Tiantian¡¯s face. ¡°Although this is just a daily routine for you in the group, I¡¯m still very happy when I think about how I got this for free,¡± Tiantian said with a smile. [She f*cking thought that it was for free!] [Tiantian is also a meme queen.] [I spat out my water!] [A serious joke, hahaha] ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± Su Ling suddenly walked over from behind Tiantian and took the chicken leg from Tiantian¡¯s hand. She skillfully skewed the chicken leg, brushed it with oil, and began to roast it. Tiantian was so excited that she was rendered speechless for a long time. She knew that Su Ling was here, but she didn¡¯t expect that Su Ling would have such close contact with her! One must know that although Su Ling appeared late, she became popular the moment she appeared with her web drama and her journey to popularity was smooth sailing right after. Even in the industry, there were many people who liked her. ¡°Actually, I also know some wilderness skills!¡± Su Ling smiled shyly, ¡°When I was filming before, a lot of my scenes were in the mountains, so I learned a thing or two. I wonder how much I still remember.¡± A pair of chicken legs that looked, smelled, and tasted good were soon roasted. Su Ling personally handed it to Tiantian, and it made her feel like she was bathing in the spring breeze. Tiantian accepted the chicken excitedly and saw that the tenderness of the chicken leg was just right. Moreover, the chicken leg had been roasted to perfection, and the fragrance assailed her nostrils, making her drool. ¡°Wow!¡± Tiantian cried out. [Hmph, at least Tiantian has good eyes! Our Su Ling has a lot of hidden skills!] [That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not the only one who can cook, Feifei.] [I saw that the fish that Su Feifei made last time was also unsightly. Her cutting skills weren¡¯t good. Maybe the production team did something. She doesn¡¯t know how to cook at all, so she found a group of actors to act for her.] For a time, the bullet screen began to be covered by Su Ling¡¯s fans. Su Ling¡¯s eyes flickered as she curled her lips. This was exactly what she wanted to do ¡ª to make Su Feifei seem useless. What¡¯s the use of only knowing some things from the wilderness? In the end, they would still go to the city to live after all this. Taste and skill were the ultimate pursuits. As she thought about it, she glanced over at Bo Silin, trying to see if he had seen her work just now. Before she found his eyes, the voices of three strong men suddenly came from the distance. ¡°Captain! The whole lamb is here!¡± Chapter 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone turned around. The chicken leg in Su Ling¡¯s hand suddenly trembled. She saw a few strong men carrying a rack of lamb that had been killed, shouting as they walked over. ¡°Waa! A whole rack!¡± Xiao He clapped and turned to Su Ling with a smile, ¡°Su Ling, in fact, Feifei is also very good at cutting things. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see later! As expected of sisters, she can do what you can!¡± Su Ling lowered her head and tightly clenched the knife in her hand. What the h*ll! Who was she, Su Feifei? How dare he associate them as sisters! How could a dog be compared to someone like her? The three brawny men threw the lamb on the table that was prepared, which scared Su Ling. ¡°Captain, what do you think we should do now?¡± the brawny men asked in unison. Su Feifei laughed at the strong men¡¯s unanimous answer, as if she had returned to her life in the military camp. Then, she raised her hand. ¡°Give me the knife! We¡¯re eating roasted lamb today!¡± The brawny men cheered. Roasted lamb? Su Ling¡¯s line of sight was fixed on the lamb. When she went to film, she had seen people roast it. It looked simple, but in fact, the knife skills and marinating skill it required were very particular. How could Su Feifei know about all this? It seemed that Su Feifei had chosen a st*pid way to show off! Su Ling crossed her arms and stared at Su Feifei as if she was watching a good show. ¡°Dear sister, it¡¯s not easy to roast whole lamb. All the best.¡± She said gently. The next second, Su Feifei took the kitchen knife and waved it excitedly to her comrades. Wherever her hands touched, where her shoulders leaned against, where her feet stepped on, and where her knees touched, the knife was inserted with a whooshing sound. The whole process was very smooth, and she even turned the knife in the middle at an extremely fast speed. The smile on Su Ling¡¯s face instantly froze. [This is what true knife skills are like!] [I¡¯ll be honest. This scene should be a little gory, but I think it¡¯s beautiful.] [Yes, it reminds me of a butcher dismembering an ox.] [She¡¯s so skilled. It¡¯s really pleasing to the eye.] [No way, you guys can even boast about slaughtering a lamb?] [True, I don¡¯t really understand the big deal.] [Are these two women competing in knife skills?] [To be honest, these two knife skills shouldn¡¯t be compared. Hahahahahaha. Feifei is definitely much better.] [Are Su Feifei¡¯s fans bullying Su Ling because we don¡¯t have enough people on our side?] ¡­ Tiantian immediately put down Su Ling¡¯s chicken leg and ran to Su Feifei¡¯s side. Her eyes were full of stars. ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Su Feifei smiled. The lamb was quickly sliced, and Su Feifei began to add the seasoning. There were more and more complicated spices in this world. She had a keen sense of smell and had a natural sense of the combination of spices. With so many spices added, it was simply like entering heaven. Not long after, the aroma of the lamb and the cumin spread out. The oven sizzled, and the lamb was sprinkled with cumin chili. It was red and even dripping with oil, making people¡¯s appetite increase. The people around looked over and stopped. They couldn¡¯t help but gulp in hunger. This was too fragrant! [I¡¯m still f*cking eating the same steamed bun! Su Feifei, do you have a heart?!] [That¡¯s amazing!!!! I can smell it even through the screen!] [I¡¯m having an extra meal tonight too. I want to eat lamb!] [Look at how shiny it is. It looks yummy!] [I suddenly feel like living in the wild to eat that too.] [Yeah, this scene is too beautiful.] [Sunset bonfire beach, that¡¯s where I want to go next. I¡¯m going to save money to travel!] Su Feifei was roasting meat when someone poked her from behind. ¡°Excuse me, may I¡­ May I have a piece?¡± A little girl poked her head out, her eyes bright. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± After that, she gave a piece of roasted meat to the little girl. The little girl put it in her mouth. Even though it was so hot that she cried, she did not spit it out. ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Her whole body trembled with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s much more delicious than the ones in the city! I never knew lamb could be that delicious!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xiao He grabbed a leg of lamb and took a bite. His entire face was stunned.¡±My gosh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Tiantian¡¯s face was covered in tears. Bo Silin took a bite and paused slightly. With the little girl taking the lead, the adults who had been watching from a distance also asked Su Feifei for a few pieces of meat to eat. The people in front of Su Feifei¡¯s stove gradually increased, and in the end, they even started to fight for it. ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°This piece is mine!¡± ¡°I was here first! First come, first served!¡± [F*ck, shouldn¡¯t you all be ashamed of yourself? Isn¡¯t this dude from Renbo¡¯s team? You¡¯re here to beg for food???] [Can anyone tell me how delicious this roast lamb is?] [Is there a need to be so sour? Delicious means delicious. What else is there to say? Su Feifei¡¯s team has plenty of fish and meat every day, this should be nothing for them!] ¡°Feifei.¡± Xiao He was full. He walked over and whispered in Su Feifei¡¯s ear, ¡°They usually talk about you like that, and you still give them food?¡± ¡°Can the people in our group finish it all?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Xiao He pouted. ¡°But¡­ We can¡¯t give them that.¡± ¡°It would be a waste if we don¡¯t give it out.¡± Su Feifei said simply. Xiao He was stunned and stared at the lamb thoughtfully. Yes, it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t give it away. He had never thought of this. Feifei was still the kindest! Su Feifei patted his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep some small grudges in your heart. There¡¯s no harm in sharing. Don¡¯t take the wrong path and leave with no overnight grudges.¡± Xiao He nodded, not fully understanding what she meant. Bo Silin raised an eyebrow when he heard that. Has this woman ever been this generous? [She¡¯s opened my eyes. Feifei is awesome.] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. That woman is really generous. When she hits you, she hits you. When she pampers you, she really pampers you.] [No, I can¡¯t accept this!] [There are so many people having a hard time accepting Feifei as who she really is, haha!] ¡°But, Feifei.¡± Xiao He asked, ¡°What if they keep coming to find trouble? How can you not keep this in your heart?¡± ¡°Just take revenge on the spot,¡± Su Feifei said nonchalantly. The two men had a change of expression when she said that. [So that was what she meant when she said to not hold overnight grudges. Good one!] [She¡¯ll take revenge on the spot. Of course, it won¡¯t be overnight!] [I f*king spat out the water in my mouth. Hahahahahaha!] [I thought that Feifei had the aura of a saint today. I didn¡¯t expect that to come out of her.] [I¡¯m really laughing my head off, good one!] Su Feifei patted Xiao He¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If there¡¯s enmity, it means there¡¯s resentment. If there¡¯s resentment, it means it¡¯s unfair.¡± She continued, ¡°As long as you try your best to be fair, you won¡¯t have to bear grudges in your heart.¡± Xiao He mulled over this sentence and felt a little upset. He suddenly thought of the many times when he had to swallow his anger in the workplace. It was only after he met Bo that his situation became better. In this circle, it was all about worshiping the strong and stepping on the weak. Many times, he hated himself for not having the courage to stand up for himself. He had to admit that Feifei¡¯s words were exactly what he needed to hear. That was the exact moment that he decided to fully pledge his loyalty to Feifei. [Xiao He, you look like you¡¯ve made an incredible decision in life???] [Xiao He, you still have a long way to go in life. If you learn from Su Feifei, you might be able to live longer. [Xiao He, there are some things that we can¡¯t listen to.] [Xiao He, you should believe in her. Let¡¯s just be ourselves.] Chapter 31 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The bullet comments about Xiao He gradually piled on. This topic subsequently quickly became a hot topic online. The title of the topic was about Xiao He having a long life. When he clicked on it, all he could hear was the laughter of the netizens. In the camp, at the end of the meal, there was nothing left of the lamb, only the bones and scraps. Su Feifei scraped some meat from the skeleton, placed it on a plate, and served it to Bo Silin. Then, she sat down beside him. ¡°When we ate rabbits before, you didn¡¯t eat the fatty meat. I¡¯ve left the lean meat on the bones which is the most flavorful, for you. Go ahead and eat up.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s fingers hesitated as he looked up. [Oh. My. Gosh. Feifei is really good to Bo.] [I¡¯ve been a fan of Bo for ten years. After seeing Feifei¡¯s actions these few days, I¡¯ve turned from a Feifei hater to a lover!] [Indeed, although Su Feifei treated them as her subordinates, she does not manipulate and overwork them.] [Are you all crazy? Are we talking about the same woman?] [How much did Su Feifei pay you to say that?] [How did she pay you? Online? Cash?] Occasionally, there would be one or two uncomfortable comments on the screen, but at this moment, Su Ling¡¯s fans didn¡¯t dare to meddle with the comments too much. Bo Silin¡¯s fans still accounted for the majority of the population. Perhaps the current atmosphere was too relaxed, and people were singing and dancing along as well. Su Feifei couldn¡¯t help but relax and lean back in her chair. The sun had disappeared from the horizon. The night was dark, and the waves were gently waving along the sea. Bo Silin was sitting at the back, so he could see Su Feifei¡¯s dark head. She had washed her hair before she went out for the event. At this moment, her hair was tied into a bun with a bamboo stick that she had shaved. It was loosely tied at the back of her head and the faint fragrance of her scent drifted along the air towards Bo Silin. He narrowed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, his gaze gradually becoming distant. Most of them did not get any roast lamb, but they still ate to their heart¡¯s content with whatever their own group provided. This was the happiest day since everyone entered the deserted island. The group of people sat around the bonfire and chatted with each other. There was only the crackling of the bonfire in the air, and the scene was peaceful and harmonious. ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t we play truth or dare?¡± Qiao Hefeng suddenly suggested. ¡°Sure, sounds fun!¡± Tiantian had completely let herself loose today. Her usual reserved manner was completely gone, and she was even a little cute when she agreed. She raised her head and finished the wine in one gulp before placing it in the middle of the room. Su Ling also nodded in agreement, but from time to time, she would glance at Su Feifei. ¡°How about this?¡± She even smiled with a hint of malice. ¡°Let¡¯s turn this bottle around. Whoever it points to will answer the question!¡± Everyone was excited. After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, their desire for gossip naturally increased. Most of the people present were people with a small reputation in the entertainment industry, not to mention that Bo and the others were present today. It was usually impossible to meet these people. Especially more so to play a game with these A-listed celebrities! This is what makes it exciting! This was the ultimate meaning of this show! Director Liu also rubbed his hands and smacked his lips. He lowered his head and instructed his assistant, ¡°Go, fuel the bonfire and give them some more drinks!¡± Today, Xiao He contributed to a hot search. Whether or not the second one would be just as hot, it would depend on Su Ling¡¯s performance! Everyone raised their hands to vote, but Su Feifei didn¡¯t comment on this plan. She had played this kind of game in the army before, but most of the time, she stayed by the side and watched the soldiers play, so she was not unfamiliar with it. Therefore, she was fine with playing along with the shenanigans now. Very quickly, the votes agreeing to this idea were overwhelming. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start!¡± Su Ling¡¯s hand first appeared on the wine bottle, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I spin the bottle first?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± Everyone responded. No one noticed that Su Ling had a stone between her fingers and secretly stuck it in the opposite direction of Su Feifei. This was a common trick in the industry. The bottle spun in front of everyone, and sure enough, it stopped in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. ¡°Dear sister, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Su Ling stuck out her finger and blinked her eyes cutely. ¡°Su Ling, you can ask the question.¡± Qiao Hefeng promptly responded. Su Ling looked at Su Feifei, ¡°I do want to, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s willing to listen to me¡­¡± Her eyes were glistening with tears, making her look very adorable. Su Feifei remained silent the whole time. She looked away from her hand and stared at her face indifferently. After a long while, she spat out an okay. ¡°So you agree?¡± Su Ling happily smiled as happy as a lark, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask! So¡­ is there anyone you like on the island?¡± she asked. [F*ck! Su Ling is playing such a big game right from the start!] [I just got my watermelon, what¡¯s happening right now?] [As expected of the award winner of the entertainment industry. She knows exactly what everyone likes to watch!] [If they continue on like this, I won¡¯t be able to sleep early!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. She¡¯s obviously in love with Qiao Hefeng.] [I stand by my ship, Subo Pot for the win!] Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Feifei. Su Feifei was silent for a while before she nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. There was? Did she admit it? ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao He got excited and quickly sat down in front of Su Feifei. ¡°Feifei, who do you like?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes darted around. At the side, Bo Silin was the first to straighten his back. Then, Xiao He saw with his own eyes that Qiao Hefeng had also curled his lips and even shook his legs, looking determined to win. Most of the people present understood the candidates. Who else could it be? Everyone knew about the scandal she had with Qiao Hefeng! In the end, even if Qiao Hefeng insisted on being Su Ling¡¯s protector, Su Feifei still wanted to have a chance. It was also after that period of time that she completely gave up on herself and began to flirt with other people in the entertainment industry, leaving behind all kinds of unpleasant reputations. Bo Silin saw from the corner of his eye that everyone was looking in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s direction, and his face instantly darkened. [I told you. Su Feifei still can¡¯t forget Qiao Hefeng. Her first love.] [Look at Qiao Hefeng¡¯s expression. Who else could it be but him?] [Feifei won¡¯t go that far away from him. She really won¡¯t.] [Are you saying that Qiao Hefeng is the trouble? When did you become blind? Qiao Hefeng isn¡¯t good enough for Su Feifei!] [I guess you didn¡¯t hear about the things she used to do huh? A boot licker.] [Why are you talking about the past? Let it go. People grow!] [Seriously, did Su Feifei pay you to say this?] Su Ling saw that the situation was rising and quickly asked, ¡°Yeah, who is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a second question.¡± Su Feifei said. Su Ling pouted. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll spin it again.¡± This time, the mouth of the bottle was aimed at Bo Silin. It was Qiao Hefeng¡¯s turn to ask the question. Qiao Hefeng turned around with a smile. ¡°So, Bo, I¡¯ll ask you the same question. Is there anyone you like here?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Bo Silin¡¯s face again. Chapter 32 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! This is what I wanted to hear!] [They¡¯re playing nasty tricks today!] [Qiao Hefeng sure got the guts to ask such a question!] [He¡¯s also famous for being a snake. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?] [Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with the atmosphere between Qiao Hefeng and our Su Ling?] Su Ling¡¯s heart was beating fast. She also wanted to know the answer. She had worked with Bo Silin in a drama before and everyone had praised them for being a golden couple. However, Bo Silin remained indifferent to her and no matter what she did, it was to no avail. Therefore, she came here this time because she felt like she was losing him. Bo Silin¡¯s attitude towards Su Feifei was suspicious and she wanted to stop whatever was happening between them stat! Just like everyone else, her heart was pounding as she waited for the answer. Bo Silin suddenly turned around and looked at Su Feifei. [Did he?? Just look?? At Feifei??] [Baby Bo, why are you looking at Su Feifei???] [I¡¯m so scared. Bo has always been a straight player. I¡¯m really scared!! Don¡¯t be rash! Don¡¯t be rash!!!] [F*ck! He deliberately did that, I¡¯m sure he wants us to know who he is looking at!] [Feifei¡¯s dumbfounded look really makes me laugh.] [For the 10 years of being Bo¡¯s fan, I¡¯ve finally already accepted the truth. Bo is in love with someone that isn¡¯t me!] [Are you sure Feifei can handle his love?] After the last comment appeared, the entire chat suddenly fell silent. Su Feifei, who was munching on melon seeds, paused and was somewhat baffled by the sudden attention. What¡¯s wrong? Did Bo Silin really have someone he liked and wanted her to make the decision instead? She immediately reacted. No, the times here were different. They were free to marry and didn¡¯t need her to make the decision when it came down to it. Then what was he looking at? Su Feifei touched her face. After confirming that there was nothing on her face, she looked at Bo Silin with a serious expression. Bo Silin was still staring at Su Feifei, but his expression changed slightly. He squinted his long and narrow eyes and said, ¡°Feifei, I choose dare.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly beat faster as they looked at each other. Everyone except Su Feifei could feel that the scene just now was unusual. The best actor said this while looking at Su Feifei. In this industry, what was the difference between this and a confession? Moreover, it was being witnessed by hundreds of millions of people! No one dared to speak first. Only Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Everyone was speechless. Xiao He swallowed his saliva and wanted to pull on Su Feifei¡¯s sleeve. Su Feifei pointed at the unknown wildflowers on the ground. ¡°Go and pluck these all off.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re going too easy on him!¡± Qiao Hefeng was inexplicably unhappy. ¡°Did I ask you for your opinion?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s words bounced back. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes widened. [My people, my people! The wife has finally acknowledged her husband!] [That¡¯s amazing! I¡¯m dead!] [As Feifei¡¯s rare male fan, I¡¯ve really substituted myself!] [Su Feifei¡¯s advertisement fees this year have all been used to buy fake reviewers, right? A tragic attention wh*re.] Bo Silin immediately stood up, plucked the wildflowers, and walked towards Su Feifei. Su Feifei was about to take it when she saw a figure flash and appear behind her. She then moved her head slightly. The flower was stuck in her hair. ¡°The colors match.¡± His deep voice brushed past her ears. Su Feifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up and saw his straight jawline swaying in front of her. In a daze, he spoke his thoughts out loud. She looked elegant and had a light blush on her cheeks. It turned out that this sentence could be used to describe a woman¡¯s peerless beauty. If she was in Great Yan, her courtiers had offered many types of beautiful men to her. However, she had no interest in any of them. At a glance, the people she used to have in the harem now all looked like ordinary men in front of Bo Silin. His face was still the most interesting one she had ever seen. She gave Bo Silin a look of admiration, then turned to the bonfire again. [Was Feifei¡¯s gaze an encouraging sign?] [That¡¯s interesting. The atmosphere heated up for a second.] [I want to squeal but I can¡¯t!] [I¡¯m moved even through the screen! Su Feifei, what are you made of?] [It¡¯s better to be Feifei¡¯s fan. She¡¯s moving forward steadily.] Bo Silin was used to the wailing. After he took his seat, he didn¡¯t say anything and let the atmosphere become awkward. As long as he wasn¡¯t embarrassed, the others would be. Sure enough, everyone¡¯s eyes were full of sluggishness. In the end, it was Su Ling who reignited the stage. ¡°Your taste is really good. This color really matches my dear sister!¡± She kept complimenting him and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Su Ling was still in control of the bottle now. The bottle stopped, and as expected, it turned toward Su Feifei again. This time, Su Feifei¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if she was sneering. Then, she threw away the lamb leg bone in her hand. ¡°Go ahead.¡± She said with a smile. To Xiao He, this smile seemed very scary. It looked almost like when Bo was livid with his director in one of the films he was doing! The sweeter the smile, the faster the other party would die! Xiao He was trembling in fear, but Su Ling seemed fearless. From her point of view, it was a daily agenda to go against Su Feifei. Whether Su Feifei wanted to kill her or not was not her concern. What Su Ling was concerned about was how she was going to kill Su Feifei. Su Ling sweetly smiled and asked, ¡°Dear sister, you won¡¯t be able to escape this time! What is the name of the person you like?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes, including Bo Silin¡¯s, fell on Su Feifei. Su Feifei was very calm as she flicked the fire in front of her. The long silence made Xiao He a little anxious, and he pulled his wooden chair in front of Su Feifei. ¡°Yeah, Feifei, who is it?¡± Xiao He became excited, he decided that it must be Bo! All his efforts are coming to fruition! They had been together for so many days, and Bo still did not know that he was in love! But Xiao He could tell! As Bo¡¯s first man, he did not want to let this opportunity go! Su Feifei raised her head, and her lips moved. She spat out a single word. ¡°You.¡± Xiao He¡¯s happy smile was delayed for two seconds before it froze on his face. The next second, it turned into fear. A shrill scream erupted in the camp. ¡°Huh? Who is it?¡± ¡°Oh, you.¡± Su Feifei said seriously, ¡°I like you.¡± Chapter 33 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The surroundings instantly fell into a deathly silence. Everyone gasped and covered their mouths. Xiao He had already fallen off the bench and was sitting on the ground. The first thing he did was to look in Bo¡¯s direction. Bo¡¯s eyes were like the cold winter wind, and a snowstorm was directed at him! Su Ling looked at them in shock. She hadn¡¯t seen her sister for a long time. Did she turn into a desperate dog? Qiao Hefeng was even more shocked and even felt a little upset. He kept sizing up Xiao He. When did Su Feifei have a change of heart? Did she fall in love with Xiao He during her time here? No matter, the one she liked before was still him! His hands trembled and he gritted his teeth from the lack of attention. [No way? Xiao He?] [The Subo Pot club is officially disbanding¡­] [This, this, this¡­ Was that an official announcement?] [Did I ship the wrong couple??] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Xiao He is really willing to take a knife for Bo. He¡¯s so conscientious haha!] [Thank goodness it isn¡¯t my sweet baby Bo!] ¡°Y-you must be joking!¡± Xiao He moved his chair and started to move further away from her. He felt a chill down his back as he spoke. He always had a feeling that he would not live for long. This was the premonition to it all. ¡°I do like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious! Don¡¯t play with me like that!¡± Xiao He roared in the wind. [Xiao He looks like his life is about to end.] [Everyone, look at Bo¡¯s expression. It¡¯s very interesting.] [Doesn¡¯t Qiao Hefeng¡¯s one look more interesting?] ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it out loud? It¡¯s not just you. I like Tiantian and the three bulls as well.¡± Su Feifei then pointed around with her hand. [Oh I get it now!] [The three bulls? She makes a fair point in that description of them!] [The three brawny men look really confused.] Xiao He was stunned for a moment, and his face instantly turned red. ¡°Oh, oh, so that was what you meant¡­] ¡°No, you¡¯re cheating!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes were smiling as she quietly acted cutely. Everyone¡¯s eyes rolled in unison, probably because they felt that Su Feifei¡¯s actions were really boring. Bo Silin¡¯s gaze was withdrawn this time, and the cold feeling disappeared instantly. Xiao He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve got a long life to live.¡± Su Ling was somewhat unwilling to part with that answer. However, in public, she couldn¡¯t directly turn hostile. On the contrary, it might come off as her trying to be competitive. ¡°After spinning for so long, it should be my turn now, right?¡± Su Feifei suddenly said. Su Ling was stunned for a moment, then she nodded, ¡°Dear sister, you can do as you wish.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Su Feifei smiled and quickly reached out her hand. Her white and slender fingers pressed on the mouth of the bottle. With a flick, the mouth of the bottle began to spin rapidly. Su Ling was relieved. She thought that Su Feifei wanted to spin the bottle because she knew about her tricks. But looking at this speed, it was impossible to cheat. However, the next second, the mouth of the bottle stopped and pointed in her direction! Su Ling was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask you.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s line of sight was fixed on Su Ling. His dark eyes made her feel uncomfortable. Su Ling forced her lips, ¡°Dear sister, what do you want to ask? We grew up together, so you know a lot of my little secrets! Don¡¯t say it out loud in public, save me some face! Haha!¡± She had always known how to act coquettishly, and it was finally paying off because everyone fell for it. [Su Ling is so cute, hehe!] [She¡¯s cheating!!!] [I¡¯ll give her everything!] [Feifei has already said this much. If Su Feifei still doesn¡¯t give up, it¡¯ll be meaningless.] [It¡¯s a bit funny that she said that. Just now, didn¡¯t Su Ling insist on not holding back? Now she¡¯s asking for her to save face? How contradictory of her¡­] The comments were cut off again. The atmosphere at the scene was originally quite harmonious, but when it was Su Feifei¡¯s turn to ask the question, the game reached its climax. ¡°My question is simple. Why are you targeting me?¡± Su Ling¡¯s smile froze. Everyone quieted down, but their hearts started to beat faster again. ¡°Huh?¡± She thought she had heard wrong. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why are you targeting me?¡± The sweet smile on Su Ling¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. Did this b*tch know what she was saying?! ¡°What are you trying to achieve with all of this? Could it be that my previous question offended you, so you asked me the second question? If you¡¯re not happy, you can hit me or scold me as you did in the past. It¡¯s fine¡­ ¡°You snatched my white dress doll when we were young, and now you¡¯re snatching my academic results when we¡¯re older, don¡¯t get me started with the men¡­¡± Su Feifei glanced in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s direction. ¡°Your life history is quite interesting, but why do you have to only target me? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Chapter 34 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The f*ck! These two words appeared above everyone¡¯s head at the same time! The director was just as shocked. He thought that there would definitely be some sparks at the bonfire party tonight. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the sparks would produce an explosion! [What¡¯s going on?!] [No, no one has seen this side of Su Ling, right? Maybe she really is a fake b*tch!] [What a joke! Is there a scandal about Su Ling that we don¡¯t know about?] [It¡¯s just something that she¡¯s casually fabricating! Su Feifei just simply opened her mouth and now you all want to believe her?!] [Su Feifei, get out of the entertainment industry! You don¡¯t belong here!] Su Ling¡¯s heart was flustered, and her eyes instantly turned red, ¡°Dear sister, I came all the way here because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have anyone to take care of you. How can you say this to me?¡± After she said that, she leaned closer to Qiao Hefeng defensively. ¡°This is a game. You only need to answer the question.¡± Su Feifei said coldly. Su Ling bit her lips. She was forced to say one sentence, ¡°Dear sister, what kind of question is this?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t answer, you can choose dare.¡± Su Feifei stared at her with her arms crossed and a cold smile on her face. Su Ling began to sob again. ¡°Su Feifei, your question is indeed¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡± She looked at the person who spoke. The man immediately shrank back. Oh my¡­ That was scary¡­ No one else dared to speak. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were cold and bottomless as she stared at Su Ling, waiting for an answer. Su Ling¡¯s crying also stopped. Her face was burning, and she gritted her teeth in hatred. She glanced at Su Feifei and said after a long while, ¡°I chose dare.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t dare to go too far in front of everyone! ¡°Alright, drink that bucket of water.¡± Su Feifei pointed at the wooden barrel next to the bonfire. Everyone immediately sucked in a cold breath. This¡­ This was the water to put on the fire, it was seawater! It was salty and bitter, and no one knew where it came from! How could she drink it? ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ling was dumbfounded, ¡°You ¡­ You want me to drink this?¡± After she finished speaking, she sobbed again, wiped her tears, and leaned toward Qiao Hefeng. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face was filled with heartache. He glared at Su Feifei angrily. ¡°She¡¯s your sister! Do you want to die? You¡¯ve gone too far today! I¡¯m warning you, apologize to Su Ling right now, or I¡¯ll really get angry!¡± In the next second, Su Feifei¡¯s hand that was fiddling with the flames instantly exerted more force! The flame shot up high and the branch in his hand was immediately thrown out! ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ling screamed and quickly pulled Qiao Hefeng back. Qiao Hefeng took a step back and looked at the fire stick stuck in front of him. He was still shaking. This was directed at him! Did Su Feifei really throw a fire stick at him? Even if she wanted him to notice her, how could she use such a method? ¡°Su Feifei!¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Does it matter if you¡¯re angry?¡± Then, she turned to Su Ling and coldly said, ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Ling trembled. She was about to pretend to faint when she heard Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice again. ¡°Even if you faint here today, I will make sure the dare will be done tomorrow. It isn¡¯t a glorious thing to be the first to go back on one¡¯s word when you were the one that suggested the game. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be a live broadcast, right? So everyone is our witness.¡± [Oh my, she finally notices that she¡¯s live streaming!] [What¡¯s happening?!] [I¡­ That¡­ Amazing powerplay¡­] Su Ling was shocked. She was indeed the one who suggested this game. Now that they were in the middle of a live broadcast and Su Feifei had cut off her escape route, she had reason to believe that this madman would really chase her and make her finish the water tomorrow¡­ ¡°I agree,¡± Bo Silin added fuel to the fire. ¡°Since you¡¯ve set the rules, you have to adhere to them.¡± In an instant, the entire place fell silent again. Bo Silin¡¯s face was calm. As he fiddled with the fire, his face looked particularly delicate under the light. [F*ck¡­] [Sweet baby Bo, don¡¯t! You¡¯ll be attacked by those brainless fans!!!] [He¡¯s protecting his wife!] [I think Bo Silin spoke for fun. With his personality, he always does what he wants anyway.] After Su Ling heard what she said, she immediately made up her mind. She must not leave a bad impression on Bo Silin! ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll drink! Only because you said so!¡± ¡°Su Ling!¡± Qiao Hefeng was in disbelief. Su Ling walked towards the bucket of water. Enduring her own disgust, she picked it up and drank it. ¡°Holy f*ck¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open. Was this a scene that they could watch for free just by participating in a show without spending money? [Su Ling!!!] [Su Feifei, from today onwards, we¡¯ll be irreconcilable!] [ I can¡¯t believe she was forced to drink dirty water while participating in a show!] [I¡¯ll be honest. Feifei didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Anyone with eyes knows who was the one who started it.] [That¡¯s right. You provoked her first, yet you can¡¯t face the consequences? Lame.] Su Ling drank a few mouthfuls, and her stomach kept churning. She directly vomited all her food out. ¡°Su Ling!¡± Qiao Hefeng ran over. Su Ling pushed him away and glanced at Bo Silin. She saw that Bo Silin was staring in her direction. She remembered what he had just said and immediately picked up the bucket and continued to drink. The bucket of water was already half full. Su Ling couldn¡¯t drink anymore and retched several times. ¡°Go on.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Qiao Hefeng had already started to roar. ¡°What, you can¡¯t afford to see her like this?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is this something that is fun to you?!¡± Xiao He knew the impact of today¡¯s incident and how it could affect public opinion, so he quickly reached out to pull Su Feifei away. ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s go back to the camp first! Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting late, everyone should rest early!¡± As he spoke, he pulled her back forcefully and pulled Su Feifei back. Su Feifei turned around and looked at the crowd. Everyone¡¯s eyes were unfocused, not daring to look at each other. Her line of sight finally fell on Su Ling and coldly said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve received so many warnings today, I might as well give you a warning too. Don¡¯t bring your tricks of pretending to be weak and playing mind games with me. Next time, before you have any other ideas, think about the water today. If you still want to court death, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Chapter 35 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A few powerful and resonating words were shared. Su Ling instantly clenched her fist, and her whole body trembled. [F*ck ¡­] [I definitely know what would be trending today¡­] [She¡¯s really arrogant.] [But isn¡¯t this too much? Throwing a burning wooden stick at others?] [Was there a mistake? Su Feifei, you think that you¡¯re quite capable, aren¡¯t you? Who do you think you are?] [Do you think you¡¯re the best in the world now that you have the support of the best actor?] [Stop the hate and take her away!] Similar words were being posted by Qiao Hefeng and Su Ling¡¯s fans. Su Ling and Qiao Hefeng remained in their original spot and looked at each other. ¡°Her temper is still the same¡­¡± Su Ling¡¯s pale lips twitched and reluctantly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will go to her and apologize in a while. Hefeng, you don¡¯t have to stand up for me¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s a lunatic! And you¡¯re still planning to apologize?!¡± Su Ling cried again as their voices gradually faded away. On the other side, Su Feifei walked back to the camp in silence. The six people who were behind her all silently looked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Su Feifei suddenly stopped and turned around to look at them under the moonlight. Xiao He shivered, held his head, and scurried in Bo Silin¡¯s direction. Did Feifei blame him for pulling her away just now? Then, he took a deep breath and stood up bravely. ¡°Feifei, there are no cameras here. You can scold me all you want!¡± He summoned up his courage and even reminded Su Feifei that there were no cameras around. After what happened just now, the cameraman controlling the drone had forgotten to follow Su Feifei and focused on taking photos of Su Ling and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s expressions. Su Feifei glanced at Xiao He. He looked like he was ready for a scolding, his fists clenched by his side. Then, he heard a clear and faint voice. ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Feifei said. She wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t distinguish between good and bad. She understood that Xiao He¡¯s actions just now were to prevent her from being berated further. Moreover, after the incident, these people immediately followed her back to the camp. It could be seen that they were firmly on her side. This was the first time Su Feifei felt a sense of belonging since she came to this world. Xiao He¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Feifei, you don¡¯t blame me for doing that?¡± He immediately followed after her. Then, he smiled, ¡°Actually, I never had a good impression of Su Ling. Most of the actresses who have worked with her don¡¯t have a good impression of her after they finish their work. Everyone knows that, but they just don¡¯t say it out loud.¡± ¡°I liked Su Ling in the beginning, but I will always stand on captain¡¯s side!¡± Tiantian clenched her fist and said. Su Feifei nodded. She didn¡¯t dote on Xiao He and Tiantian for nothing. ¡°Feifei, is what you said just now true?¡± Xiao He asked, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the things that she stole from you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Xiao He made his stand clear. ¡°I also believe you!¡± Tiantian nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m no longer her fan from today onwards!¡± The two of them pulled the three brawny men forward. Although the brawny men were dumbfounded, they nodded in agreement. Su Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. The campsite was right in front of them, and they were about to enter the camera¡¯s range. Bo Silin slowly stepped forward and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the public opinion, I¡¯m on your side too.¡± Su Feifei turned her head and their eyes met. This pain was not in vain. Xiao He was so excited that he was spinning in circles. Jackpot! The few of them returned to the camp happily. The staff at the exchange point sent three tents over. Su Feifei took them and gave them to Xiao He and Bo Silin. ¡°I knew it. There¡¯s definitely rewards if I follow Feifei!¡± Xiao He was all smiles. During this period of time, the three of them had been taking turns sleeping in the sleeping bag. He had thought that Feifei wouldn¡¯t care about this, but she still kept it in mind. In retrospect, Feifei had always been like this, including the scratches on her hands and Bo¡¯s mysophobia. Fortunately, Bo¡¯s mysophobia had improved. It was mainly because he was under Feifei¡¯s supervision, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything bad. The three of them set up the tents and were glad that they could finally sleep well tonight. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance. Su Feifei, Bo Silin, and the other two looked at the only path to the camp. Su Ling walked out from behind the forest, following Qiao Hefeng. [F*ck? What¡¯s going on now? Su Ling, stay away from this woman!] [Our Su Ling is so kind. She was bullied just now, but she still came over to apologize.] [This is amazing. I hope this woman can see the good in Su Ling.] [Impossible! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Su Ling is?] [I feel uncomfortable when I see these people standing together.] The comments were on either end. All the words that were spoken for Su Feifei were drowned out by the curses. ¡°Dear sister, I¡¯m here!¡± Su Ling smiled. She had already put on a fake smile as if the exciting scene just now had never happened. Xiao He froze and looked at Tiantian, not daring to speak. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. She really wasn¡¯t done. She was too lazy to deal with it and didn¡¯t even look at Su Ling. She just set up her tent while Bo Silin helped her. The two of them stood together, and the scene was very harmonious. [Is she deaf?] [Are you f*cking acting like a big shot now? Who do you think you are?] [I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Everyone, hurry up and report Su Feifei¡¯s behavior.] [Let¡¯s ruin his reputation!] [Hahahahaha, when Su Feifei comes out of the deserted island, her home will be gone. I¡¯ll make sure of it!] [Those who are Su Feifei¡¯s fans, listen up. From today onwards, you will have to pay the price for being her fan!] [I¡¯m just a passerby. Are people that crazy nowadays? What kind of a threat was that?] Su Ling¡¯s smile became even more gentle. She didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her to know that the comments were all on her side. She stepped forward and gently pulled Su Feifei back. ¡°Dear sister, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong just now. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings. I¡¯ll stay with you, okay? Didn¡¯t they want us to form an alliance? Together? We two sisters are, of course, allies forever!¡± [I¡¯m puking! No! Don¡¯t form an alliance with Su Feifei!] [Su Ling, sigh¡­ You¡¯re just too kind.] Su Ling¡¯s eyes flashed with victory. If she stayed with Feifei, not only would she be able to get some resources from their group, but she would also be able to get closer to Bo Silin. Thinking about it this way, she was really killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Please, sister!¡± Su Ling shook Su Feifei¡¯s hand, but her eyes were looking in Bo Silin¡¯s direction. Su Feifei stopped what she was doing and glanced at her. ¡°Are you sure you want to join my team?¡± Her dark eyes stared at Su Ling. Su Ling subconsciously thought of the scene just now, but she immediately covered it with a fake smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Xiao He shook his head frantically. Don¡¯t! If they entered, every day would be a battlefield! How would he be able to stand it? When the immortals fought, the mortals were collateral! ¡°Our group doesn¡¯t take in idlers.¡± Su Feifei squinted her eyes. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s right.¡± Xiao He reminded him, ¡°Our group does a lot of work.¡± Su Ling pursed her lips. She had also watched the live broadcast before coming and knew how Su Feifei had whipped her team members into shape. However, didn¡¯t she come here to deal with Su Feifei once and for all and to get close to Bo Silin? If she gives up now, how would she be able to achieve her goal? Of course, she had to force herself into it. However, after today, would Su Feifei still dare to do anything to them¡­? She was uncertain. However, she wasn¡¯t afraid because Qiao Hefeng was there to protect her. The more Su Feifei lied to Qiao Hefeng, the more it meant that she cared about him! It must have been because Qiao Hefeng treated Su Ling so well today that she flew into a rage out of humiliation and reacted so strongly. This meant that Su Feifei still had Qiao Hefeng in her heart. Therefore, with this trump card, she had nothing to worry about. ¡°Of course I know that!¡± Su Ling nodded and went to ask Qiao Hefeng for help. Qiao Hefeng had no choice but to put away his ugly expression and put on a charitable attitude. ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t eat your meals for free, but Su Ling is very weak. I¡¯ll help make up for her share!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Feifei stared at Qiao Hefeng, and an unfathomable smile appeared on her face. When Xiao He saw Feifei¡¯s smile, he couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps all over his back. He¡¯s never seen Feifei smile like this! ¡°Alright, then you guys can stay.¡± Su Feifei decided. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was surprised. Su Ling smiled proudly. ¡°Thank you, dear sister!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You deserve this.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s smile deepened. Su Ling was speechless. What did she mean? [What the flying f*ck. That smile was so creepy!] [She¡¯s smiling. She¡¯s actually smiling?] [Su Ling, run!!!] [Su Ling!!! Run for your life!] Xiao He touched the goosebumps on his body, his eyes full of sympathy, and sighed silently. The few of them began to assemble the tent. Su Ling and Qiao Hefeng also moved their tents over. Just as they were about to enter, Su Feifei blew the whistle three times. Everyone gathered at the camp. Su Feifei was very satisfied with the speed of the gathering. It was indeed late, so she simply said, ¡°Tomorrow at six in the morning, everyone will gather to pick herbs. If you are late, you will bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Yes Sir!¡± Their shouts resounded through the clouds. ¡°Six in the morning?¡± Qiao Hefeng said in disbelief, ¡°Even the birds are not up yet!] ¡°Th early bird gets the worm, do you not know this saying? Do you not want to eat?¡± Su Feifei turned her head and asked. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Chapter 36 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to be so mean¡­¡± Su Ling bit her lips. ¡°Which part was unpleasant to hear?¡± Su Feifei asked. She didn¡¯t sound like she was being sarcastic, but more like she was asking from the bottom of her heart, causing Su Ling to be silent for a while. Su Feifei continued, ¡°You need to work hard for what you want. The less you do, the less you will be rewarded. The early bird gets the worm so that we can have enough energy for the rest of the day. As for you¡­¡± She paused and looked at Qiao Hefeng in disdain. The words that followed were also hidden in her expression. Qiao Hefeng and Su Ling were speechless. [Su Feifei didn¡¯t need to say anything, but she seemed to have said everything.] [Now that you¡¯ve put it that way, it seems like they really don¡¯t deserve each other. Hahahahaha!] [I¡¯ve been tricked.] [Su Ling, let¡¯s not lower ourselves to her level! Su Ling, you¡¯re the best!] [She took our Su Ling away!] [Feifei is just short of personally using a knife to end Su Ling¡¯s life, right? Or does no one else think like that except me?] Even Qiao Hefeng had a moment of doubt, let alone the netizens. However, he had personally seen how Su Feifei treated him! How could a person change in an instant? It was definitely all for the show! He wanted to prove to everyone that she was not what she was portraying! ¡°Bo Silin, stay behind and tidy up the tree bark.¡± Su Feifei then instructed, ¡°The rest of you must be on time tomorrow. Follow me.¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes immediately turned. She didn¡¯t want to talk about tomorrow anymore. She immediately rubbed her hands. ¡°Dear sister, I just arrived today. I helped to collect firewood during dinner, so my arms are beat¡­ Why don¡¯t I stay and sort out the tree bark?¡± Then, she blinked at Su Feifei, pouted her red lips, and said with her wet lips, ¡°Can I?¡± [F*ck, goddess Su Ling¡¯s eyes are really amazing.] [Who can bear with this?] [Baby Su Ling! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!] [Although, isn¡¯t it a little too lazy to put it that way?] [I wonder what Bo will think when he sees this look.] ¡°No.¡± Su Feifei directly refused to believe Su Ling¡¯s words. Su Ling pouted, ¡°Why? Bo looks like he needs help¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that he isn¡¯t capable of doing it himself?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly and he fell silent. [Hahahahahahahaha!] [I almost peed my pants from laughing.] [Publish a book about your comebacks, I¡¯ll buy it.] [Feifei, just tell me directly. Where did you get your ideas from?] [Bo¡¯s expression changed, I swear I saw it!] Xiao He was having a headache now, but he had to make up for his boss¡¯s loss. He scratched his nose, took a step forward, and said, ¡°That¡­ A-actually, Bo¡¯s health is uh¡­ Well¡­¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Su Feifei turned around. ¡°Ah, nothing¡­¡± Xiao He¡¯s back was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°I-I-I have to¡­ Uh¡­¡± [Things are developing in an indescribable direction.] ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain,¡± Su Feifei squinted. ¡°Ah? I think I need to explain! I¡­¡± ¡°I took his pulse the last time he was in my arms.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Although some of his symptoms can¡¯t be seen now, his skin color is abnormal. Although the pulse was steady and powerful, there is a high probability that there is some hidden illness.¡± After she finished speaking, her gaze slid down Bo Silin¡¯s body. Her eyes were full of sympathy and Xiao He could not help but inwardly gasp at her observation. ¡®Feifei, don¡¯t say such things in front of so many cameras! You have to take responsibility for it you know that!¡¯ [This woman really has no filter whatsoever!] [The last time it was a kidney deficiency, this time he is suffering from a hidden illness.] [Who would¡¯ve expected the best actor to have that many diseases.] [Should Bo just go to the hospital right now instead of being here?] Su Ling¡¯s face turned ugly. What did she mean by lying in Su Feifei¡¯s arms? Bo Silin? What right did he have to lie in Su Feifei¡¯s arms? Su Ling lowered her head. Jealousy tore the gentle and cute expression off her face. She had to find a chance to teach this b*tch a lesson! She actually dared to steal the limelight from her! ¡°Alright, disband!¡± After Su Feifei finished speaking, she handed the tent in her hand to Qiao Hefeng and Su Ling. ¡°The people from the logistics department gave it to me.¡± Su Ling received it and frowned. This tent was exactly the same as the one Su Feifei had been assigned to at the beginning. The waterproof cover outside was very simple and could be said to have nothing more. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Su Ling?¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately walked over. ¡°This tent is broken.¡± Su Ling felt wronged. ¡°Use mine!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately took his tent over. ¡°No,¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Hefeng, forget it. Don¡¯t go against them.¡± Su Ling sighed helplessly. Qiao Hefeng gritted his teeth and said firmly, ¡°Why should we do whatever she says? Don¡¯t worry, Su Ling, I¡¯ll go and help you solve the problem!¡± Qiao Hefeng turned around and walked toward Su Feifei. Su Ling watched from behind, and a trace of a smile flashed in her eyes. On the other side¡­ After Su Feifei finished washing up, she came out of the makeshift bathroom when her left hand was suddenly grabbed. He turned around and saw that it was Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng looked around and dragged Su Feifei to a blind spot, away from the surveillance. He also covered the microphone that he had hidden. He took a step forward, closing the distance between them. ¡°Su Feifei, are you crazy?¡± His face was a mixture of anger and heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how weak Su Ling is? Why did you give her a broken?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already explained the arrangements for the Festival Group.¡± Su Feifei was a little impatient and took a step back. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me just for this?¡± Qiao Hefeng furrowed his brows and his gaze fell on her face. Su Feifei actually retreated? Shouldn¡¯t she be ecstatic? He couldn¡¯t believe it. He walked closer, gritted his teeth, and came up with an idea. ¡°Su Feifei, if you really like me, you can quit this show immediately. After I finish this show with Su Ling, I¡¯ll be with you. What do you think?¡± The last sentence was full of charity. Anyway, he had only agreed to be together and did not say for how long. Later on, he would dump her in a day and fulfill his promise. Su Feifei immediately pushed him away. ¡°Qiao Hefeng, are you the one who¡¯s sick, or am I?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s throat seemed to be stuck, and Su Feifei¡¯s words kept echoing in his ears. What did she just say? Was this still the same Su Feifei who had always said that she liked him? When did she become so unyielding? Qiao Hefeng stared at Su Feifei¡¯s back and gritted his teeth. Continue acting. Keep going. Hold on a little longer. He believed that Su Feifei would eventually reveal her true self one day! ¡­ The next morning, Su Feifei looked around. Bo Silin, Xiao He, Tiantian, and the three bulls were all here. Even Su Ling came late with makeup on. Qiao Hefeng was the only one who did not come. ¡°He said that he had a headache and is not feeling well. He¡¯ll be lying in the tent for a while.¡± Su Ling softly said. She didn¡¯t sleep well last night, and even her makeup couldn¡¯t hide her fatigue. Qiao Hefeng, on the other hand, was rather lazy. He did not want to get out of bed when he was told to help. However, he knew that Su Feifei would definitely not punish him. Thinking about it this way, Su Ling began to envy Qiao Hefeng. However, she didn¡¯t realize that the moment she said that, the people around her all turned to look at Qiao Hefeng¡¯s tent with extreme sympathy in their eyes. [Hefeng, get up right now!] [F*ck, what was the consequence of being late to Su Feifei¡¯s meetup last time? Does anyone still remember?] Chapter 37 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Xiao He was late once. I only remember that the werewolf game didn¡¯t make him want to quit the show, but that time, he wavered.] [Quickly get up, Qiao Hefeng!!!!] [It¡¯s over for him¡­] [Why are you guys so worried? Would Su Feifei be willing to punish Qiao Hefeng? She¡¯ll just laugh it off later!] [If Qiao Hefeng has the guts to do this, it means that the rumors are true.] [That¡¯s for sure. Based on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s attitude towards Su Feifei, how could it not be true?] ¡°Feifei, should we¡­ Go and call him?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°No, let him sleep.¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He shivered. The comments were brewing. [Let him sleep???!!!!] [Did you hear that? Did you all hear that?!] [So the rumors were true! She still loves him!] Su Feifei turned her head and said, ¡°Everyone, form up to leave! Bo Silin will stay behind to pack the tree bark from yesterday! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone replied in unison. Su Feifei looked at Bo Silin. Bo Silin immediately left the team and went to the place where he had pruned the bark, but his peripheral vision kept glancing in the direction where Su Feifei had left. ¡­ On the other side, Qiao Hefeng slept for the entire morning before he slowly got up. When he saw that his teammates were not around, he was even happier. ¡°I thought that I would have to suffer a little after coming in. At least, I could pretend to be sick. It seems that there are no repercussions.¡± He happily strolled around. ¡°Su Feifei, what are you saying that you don¡¯t mean it? Aren¡¯t you still going easy on me?¡± He sneaked to the center of the camp and saw Bo Silin working in the distance. He raised his eyebrows. The sun was already high up in the sky. Bo Silin lowered his head and tidied up his things. The drone was flying beside him. The picture was so beautiful that even the drone¡¯s existence seemed unnecessary. [Bo is so obedient.] [Let me correct you. You¡¯re just listening to Su Feifei¡¯s words because she¡¯s your wife, right?] [Have you ever seen him listen to others?] [Although I don¡¯t want to admit it¡­ But¡­ I really haven¡¯t heard seen him like this before¡­] [He was not called a rebel for nothing.] [What I¡¯m witnessing is a big double standard!] Bo Silin was moving without stopping. Then, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Following that, there was a strange tone. ¡°Feifei is too insensible, I can¡¯t believe she actually let the best actor do these things. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qiao Hefeng said very naturally. Bo Silin stopped what he was doing and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Feifei?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s expression was natural. ¡°I¡¯ve known her for many years.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s tone was calm and there was no emotion in his voice.¡±That¡¯s quite rare. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I¡¯ve seen her more interested in the remaining rabbit leg from last night than you.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. The first round went to Bo Silin. ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s shy in front of me!¡± Qiao Hefeng was not convinced. ¡°Su Feifei? Being shy?¡± Bo Silin put on a fake smile and leaned back against the tree trunk. He sized up Qiao Hefeng. ¡°In case you didn¡¯t know, I¡¯ll explain a little. The basic reaction of a human being shy is to have a fast heartbeat, a red face, and being incoherent in speech¡­¡± He picked up the tree bark and twisted it. ¡°So, which part of her was like that to you?¡± His lips curved into a smile, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed. He did not hide the ruthlessness that he was showing. ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about a shy reaction. You can go and ask her, she probably doesn¡¯t even know how to be shy.¡± The second round ruthlessly went to Bo Silin. Again. [The alpha male is showing his fighting stance!] [Don¡¯t even try to close get to his wife!] [I¡¯d like to thank Su Feifei for being a girl boss and having these two men grovel at her feet. Hehe.] [the Subo Pot ship sails once more! We¡¯re open for new applicants to the club!] Qiao Hefeng suppressed his displeasure, tidied his hair, and sneered. ¡°Even if she¡¯s not shy, she¡¯s clear about her intentions. Look, didn¡¯t you see what she for me this morning? I slept in and she didn¡¯t have the heart to wake me up. Which one of you had this kind of treatment?¡± After saying that, Qiao Hefeng turned around and left. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes turned into slits. She couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up¡­ Speaking of which, Su Feifei did not punish Qiao Hefeng. He threw the tree bark aside and started walking up the mountain. However, he had not taken many steps when he heard people whispering. ¡°That was Qiao Hefeng, right? He¡¯s so handsome!!!¡± ¡°Shh, we¡¯re recording a show. Calm down, calm down!¡± ¡°No wonder Su Feifei likes him. If it were me, I¡¯d like him too! But Su Feifei has liked Qiao Hefeng for many years. In the past, for Qiao Hefeng¡¯s sake, she even rejected many programs and followed him around twenty-four seven. She¡¯s even crazier than an illegitimate child!¡± ¡°I also heard that Su Feifei¡¯s room was full of photos of handsome men, but Qiao Hefeng was everywhere!¡± ¡­ Bo Silin pursed his lips and stopped in his tracks. He suddenly felt that today had turned really annoying. The tree bark in front of him had suddenly become extremely dirty. After a while, he still lifted his feet and walked into the forest. In the herb field, everyone stood in line, looking very serious and the atmosphere was tense. ¡°I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming!¡± Qiao Hefeng entered the arena with cool and refreshing air, his entire body incomparably clean. Compared to the dirty people here, he seemed out of place. Su Ling¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. She had been forced by Su Feifei to go up the tree to pick herbs, but she couldn¡¯t show anything in front of the camera, and her lackey ¡ª which was Hefeng ¡ª wasn¡¯t present, so she could only do as she was told. How could she be happy when he saw him looking so relaxed? After Qiao Hefeng came over, he coolly threw Su Feifei a flirtatious look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for getting up late.¡± ¡°How sorry are you?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s question directly nailed Qiao Hefeng to the spot. Qiao Hefeng pursed his lips for a moment. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Xiao He, how late is he?¡± Su Feifei asked. Xiao He was suddenly cued and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Six, it¡¯s been six hours!¡± Su Feifei looked at Qiao Hefeng. Their eyes met, and Qiao Hefeng was embarrassed. ¡°I told you, I accidentally¡­¡± ¡°As I said, gather on time.¡± Their eyes met, and Qiao Hefeng frowned. What¡¯s wrong with her? Was it because there were so many people here that she had to show her sternness? Otherwise, it would have been easy for him to be excluded by others. With this thought, Qiao Hefeng understood what she was implying ¡ª she still cared about him. He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll accept my punishment.¡± Last night, he had also witnessed Su Feifei¡¯s punishment of letting Bo Silin pick mushrooms. Wasn¡¯t it just an act of accepting her punishment? After all, she was the one who made him sleep for so long. ¡°Alright, just accept your punishment.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Xiao He closed his eyes and lit a candle in his heart. [Take it back!!!! Qiao Hefeng! Take it back right now!] [I advise you to treasure your life.] [The last time I saw such a brave person¡­] ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the punishment?¡± ¡°The rule in the team is that if you¡¯re an hour late, you have to run one lap around the mountain.¡± Su Feifei said. Qiao Hefeng nodded.¡±Okay¡­ What?! How much? One round? The entire mountain?¡± His jaw almost dropped from shock. ¡°You¡¯re late by six hours. That means you¡¯re running six laps,¡± Su Feifei corrected him. Chapter 38 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Do I really have to run six rounds?! Through the entire mountain!¡± The mountain stretched as far as the eye could see, and he could imagine how long it would take. After running one round, he could basically be pronounced dead. [Holy sh*t, is he really going to run six laps?] [No, it wasn¡¯t so serious the last time. I remember it was just the horse stance for an entire day.] [Su Feifei is too much. She¡¯ll kill them.] [Su Feifei, does she think she¡¯s the king or something? How dare she!] [Let¡¯s go! I really want to go to the deserted island and kill this woman!] [Whoever goes against my Qiao Hefeng is asking for war!] Qiao Hefeng recovered from the shock with great difficulty .¡±But you didn¡¯t send anyone to wake me!¡± Su Feifei took out her phone. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave in five minutes, there will be another lap.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. No, what was going on? ¡°Su Ling¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you want to run with him?¡± Su Feifei tilted her head and looked at her. ¡°¡®I¡¯ll allow it.¡± Su Ling immediately shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°If you join him, I¡¯ll cut the laps by half.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s lips curved up as her eyes drifted over to Su Ling¡¯s face. This sentence instantly put Su Ling in an extremely awkward position. Xiao He was convinced that Su Feifei was a genius. Who said that Feifei didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world? No one can out scheme Su Feifei! ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ling hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth. ¡®D*mn it. Since when did Su Feifei become so cunning?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t need your company, Su Ling!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately said, ¡°I can do it myself!¡± His lips had turned white. [A stubborn donkey.] [I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s stubborn or not, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true that he¡¯ll end up suffering from it.] [Everyone, let¡¯s have three minutes of silence for a fallen comrade.] ¡°Hefeng, that¡¯ll be too hard for you¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t, I can do it. Isn¡¯t it just running? Who hasn¡¯t run before?¡± [Trust me, no one has ever run that much before¡­] [You are my heart!!! You¡¯re too brave!] [He took the responsibility so that Su Ling wouldn¡¯t run away with him. What a good man.] ¡°Go, I¡¯ll personally supervise the laps. The rest of you, continue to pick herbs.¡± Su Feifei said. When he heard the words personally supervise, Qiao Hefeng immediately perked up. His eyes brightened and his heart was beating fast. It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here! It was a false alarm! Her hidden agenda must be hidden here! When Su Feifei personally supervised him, could this punishment still be called a punishment? It¡¯ll just be a token of appreciation. He¡¯ll just turn around on the spot. Qiao Hefeng was even more confident with his perception of her now more so than ever. Su Ling turned back and left with the crowd. Only Qiao Hefeng and Su Feifei were left on the field. There were also countless excited audience members before the live broadcast. [Do you guys think Su Feifei will really let Qiao Hefeng run that much?] [How can this be fake? He must run.] Qiao Hefeng stepped forward and put on an air of superiority. Before he could speak, Su Feifei said, ¡°Go on.¡± He was stunned. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re mad at me.¡± Qiao Hefeng looked at Su Feifei¡¯s face. His original intention of lying to her had suddenly changed. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he could tell that Su Feifei was really beautiful now. She wasn¡¯t like how she used to be when she was raised in the city, but it was a kind of wild growth, and it was a type of beauty that made her more distant. ¡°If you say one more word of nonsense, I¡¯ll add another round, got it?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Qiao Hefeng furrowed his brows.¡±Feifei¡­¡± ¡°Go and run.¡± It was only now that Qiao Hefeng was sure that Su Feifei was serious. He gritted his teeth and changed his strategy. ¡°Baby¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng took a step forward. Su Feifei suddenly turned her head and looked into the mountain. ¡°Who?¡± She asked. The wind blew through the grass, but it was empty words. There was no one else here. ¡°What do you mean who?¡± Qiao Hefeng pulled her back to him and affectionately placed her hand on his chest. ¡°This heart really can¡¯t withstand six rounds.¡± He said seriously, ¡°It has already suffered too much.¡± [What is going on?!] [What is he trying to pull??] [Oh my gosh I¡¯m cringing!] [I¡¯ve officially seen everything in this show.] [What the h*ll are you guys laughing at?] [Hefeng¡¯s heart is not good to begin with. His heart rate is irregular, do you know that?] [Sinus rhythm is treated through exercise. You have to thank Feifei for being considerate.] Su Feifei¡¯s stomach churned and she turned to leave. Qiao Hefeng caught up from behind and tried to grab Su Feifei again. ¡°Do you really-¡± With a muffled sound, Su Feifei turned around, raised her hand, took a lunge, and did a beautiful shoulder throw. Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t even have time to finish his nonsense. ¡°A man who doesn¡¯t love himself is like a rotten vegetable.¡± She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on you. Don¡¯t even think about slacking off.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. [F*ck, hahaha, Hefeng doesn¡¯t have any self-respect for himself, just like rotten vegetables] [Feifei could be a comedian!] [I¡¯m in f*cking tears.] At the foot of the mountain, Bo Silin repeatedly recalled the scene he had just seen. Su Feifei had placed her hand on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s chest. Su Ling also said that Qiao Hefeng was the first person that Su Feifei liked. Moreover, he overheard what others had said too. Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened completely. At that moment, Xiao He came back with sweat all over his body and was wiping his sweat with a towel. He saw that Bo Silin¡¯s face was very sullen and walked over to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Bo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Bo Silin sat on the chair. Xiao He¡¯s tilted his head to the side. Thef*ck? What was happening? How could this be considered nothing? There must be something going on! Xiao He had been with Bo Silin for so long and understood his temper. He immediately walked to his side and handed him a bottle of ice water. ¡°Take it. Feifei brought us to gather herbs today to exchange for this. It¡¯s for everyone to cool down and quench their thirst. I assumed that you must be tired from the morning. Would you like some?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bo Silin pushed him away, his face even colder than before. He paused before saying, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t mention anything related to Su Feifei in front of me.¡± Xiao He spat out the water in shock. What? Why was he calling her by her full name today? [To be honest, my heart trembled when I heard her full name.] [Yeah, I¡¯m not used to Bo treating Feifei like this.] [He¡¯s jealous! Can¡¯t you tell?] [It¡¯s so scary¡­] [It¡¯s over. How are you going to get the girl this time?] Just as they were talking, the large group behind them also returned. Su Feifei took the lead and looked around. ¡°Disband. Start a fire and prep the meal.¡± She said simply. Everyone immediately dispersed and began to do their work in an orderly manner. Su Ling was finally free and found Bo Silin in the shade. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bo? Are you not feeling well?¡± She was extremely understanding. She approached him and handed him a bottle of ice water. ¡°Here, I haven¡¯t drunk this.¡± Bo Silin wanted to refuse, but he suddenly saw Su Feifei looking over. Xiao He immediately left the battlefield as he thought, ¡®May the heavens bless me, please don¡¯t get me involved in their mess¡­¡¯ Two seconds later, Bo Silin¡¯s lips curved. He reached out and his long fingers held the bottle. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡®He accepted the drink? Why?!¡¯ Xiao He¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyes darted between Bo Silin and Su Feifei. ¡®This is¡­ Bo! Don¡¯t court death! Feifei is watching! Shouldn¡¯t you restrain yourself a little? What to do, what to do¡­¡¯ Chapter 39 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao He was so anxious that he began to break out in cold sweat. Su Ling¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately curled her lips. She leaned toward Bo Silin¡¯s direction while still looking at Su Feifei from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Bo, shall I help you? I saw that your hand was injured while peeling the tree bark¡­¡± Bo Silin did not say a word. Or rather, he didn¡¯t even listen. All his attention was on the big pot about ten meters away from him. Su Feifei seemed to have looked at them for a few seconds. Then, she wiped her hands and walked over. ¡°She¡¯s here, she¡¯s here!¡± Xiao He was suffocating and his legs started to shake. Tiantian had also noticed that something was amiss, and she began to tremble. What was going on? Should she run or do something? [I¡¯m f*cking dying of laughter. Hahahaha, let¡¯s see their reaction.] [Let¡¯s not talk about them. I¡¯m also breaking out in a cold sweat.] [Su Feifei is just too possessive. She thinks the whole team is hers. She¡¯s been targeting our Su Ling for a long time!] [Watch the show quietly!] Stop talking] Bo Silin sat steadily, the corners of his lips already beginning to curve upwards. Su Ling followed his line of sight and also saw Su Feifei. ¡°Dear sister, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Ling smiled and got up, wanting to act again. Her purpose was to lure Su Feifei here. At that time, Bo Silin and Su Feifei would definitely fight over this matter, and she could take advantage of it. However, Su Feifei waved her hand and stopped her nonsense with a simple gesture. Then, she turned to Bo Silin. ¡°You can¡¯t drink ice water after taking your medicine, you know that?¡± This was what Su Feifei had told him two days ago. ¡°I do know.¡± Bo Silin nodded and answered quickly. ¡°Why did you take it if you knew?¡± She narrowed her eyes. Xiao He¡¯s scalp went numb. He really didn¡¯t know how this matter would develop. Bo was a disobedient and rebellious person. If he retorted, he would be beaten up by Feifei¡­ Thinking about how Qiao Hefeng had not finished his first lap and was running desperately down the mountain¡­ Xiao He felt nervous for Bo Silin. Su Ling, who was standing at the side, frowned. Just as she was about to step forward and say something, she heard a loud sound. Bo Silin released the water bottle. It rolled a few times on the ground and finally stopped under a tree. Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Bo Silin. ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t drink it.¡± Bo Silin nodded sternly, then pointed and said in a serious tone, ¡°She was the one who insisted on giving it to me.¡± [Bo, one. Su Ling, zero.] [No¡­ Bo, don¡¯t you think your face changed a little too quickly there?] [Are you complaining?] [Stay strong Bo!] Su Feifei glanced at him, and the anger in her eyes slightly dissipated. She then turned to look at Su Ling. ¡°What were you thinking by giving the patient ice water?¡± She said. Su Ling couldn¡¯t explain herself. She looked at Bo Silin and then at Su Feifei. ¡°That¡¯s right. What were you thinking?¡± Bo Silin asked. He had an innocent look on his face as if he didn¡¯t think that this matter had anything to do with him. Su Ling was speechless. In the next second, Bo Silin suddenly leaned back in his chair and rubbed his temples. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei stepped forward to help him up. Bo Silin¡¯s lips secretly curved into a smile. Then, he shook his head and leaned on Su Feifei¡¯s arm. He said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was probably just taken aback by the cold water just now. ¡± Su Ling¡¯s mouth was wide open, no longer caring about her image. What the h*ll?! He didn¡¯t even do anything! [My sweet baby Bo is amazing at acting!] [Your acting is first-class. I even feel that Su Ling is a little inferior in front of you. Hahahahaha!] [Are you guys crazy?! Why would Su Ling do such a thing!] [When she handed him the water just now, he glanced at Feifei a few times. Didn¡¯t he want Feifei to come over?] [Yeah, now that you said that¡­] ¡°Let¡¯s go into the tent and rest.¡± Su Feifei pulled him up with one hand. Bo Silin was taller than her by a head, but half of his strength was leaning on her. At a close distance, she could smell the shower gel on his body. It was still the one she had chosen. Su Feifei was dazed for a moment before she looked up. That magnified handsome face was swaying in front of her, full of power. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice rang out. He turned his head and looked at her. Under the setting sun, her amber eyes seemed to be alluring. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Su Feifei nodded and admitted. The smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone was speechless. Was there no one else on the field? [This feels like a romantic drama!] [Didn¡¯t he say that he was allergic to people touching him?] [Is this something I can f*cking watch for free? Really???] [I feel like my ship has sailed to the sky with the look they have for each other now!] [The competition has started. Our Bo is starting to show his strength!] Su Feifei looked at him silently and walked a little faster, but the strange feeling in her heart was still lingering. After taking two steps, there was a sudden commotion that caused a few of them to look up. Qiao Hefeng was being carried by two strong men and was walking in the direction of the camp. His legs looked like they had lost their function. His lips were pale, dry, and cracked, with traces of blood. His face was full of traces of sunburns. In just one day, the skin color of his entire face had darkened by one degree. [Oh my gosh, who is this???] [Qiao Hefeng????] [My baby!!] [Did he change his race because of the sun?] [Are you okay?] Su Feifei glanced at him and stopped in her tracks. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face. What was going on? ¡°Captain!¡± The brawny man reported, ¡°He fainted on the side of the road. We picked him up and brought him back. He might be suffering from a heat stroke.¡± Su Feifei nodded as if she had expected this. ¡°The medicine is ready. Give it to him. Bring a few more people with you and treat his wounds.¡± Qiao Hefeng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, the trick of pretending to faint worked. If he continued to run, his short and brilliant life might really end today. ¡°After the medicine is finished, let him rest for an hour. You two continue to supervise him afterward. Bring your food and drinks along. If there¡¯s a problem, give him the medicine.¡± Su Feifei said. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes flew open. What? ¡°Su Feifei! I¡¯m already in this sorry state, and you still want me to finish running?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re up? I see that you¡¯re still strong and energetic.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Hefeng realized that he had spoken too harshly just now. Qiao Hefeng still wanted to say something, but Bo Silin started to wobble again. Su Feifei quickly supported him and gave Qiao Hefeng a disdainful look. ¡°Alright, put him down.¡± She said, ¡°Keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll send Silin back first.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s body froze. In the next second, the corners of his mouth rose crazily. Si Lin. This was the first time he enjoyed the sound of his name. [He¡¯s smiling, isn¡¯t he??? Everyone, am I seeing things?] [Bo Silin, you¡¯d better not be up to no good!!] Chapter 40 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Are you pretending to be sick?!] [I¡¯m shocked!] [Is this how a patient should look like???] [Is it reasonable?? Is this scene reasonable???] The two of them walked past the dumbfounded Qiao Hefeng. Bo Silin¡¯s footsteps were very slow. Every two steps required a short break. He was practically moving like a slug in front of Qiao Hefeng. ¡°The sun is too strong on the island. I don¡¯t want to be as dark as him,¡± he said as he walked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I exchange points for sunblock for you?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°It finished.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao He to get some more for you tonight.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Was he just a dead piece of meat next to them? Su Feifei didn¡¯t turn around at all until she sent Bo Silin back to the tent. Someone suddenly pulled her wrist. She stopped and turned around to find that Bo Silin had raised his long and narrow eyes at her. [What¡¯s going on??? Why did you stop?] [Camera, come closer! I want to hear their conversation!] [What the h*ll are the both of you talking about!] There was a canopy near the tent that blocked the sun, so the drone could only fly in between the gap and could not be seen clearly. ¡°What now?¡± Su Feifei was quite patient with him. In the past, she had taken good care of the weaker soldiers in the unit. After all, the more soldiers the better, especially in this situation. ¡°Why do you like Qiao Hefeng?¡± Bo Silin asked. Su Yue was stunned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± She reached out to feel his forehead. Her other hand was also caught by him. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever,¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were very bright, like rose-colored glass. When he smiled, it was as if all the stars in the sky had fallen into his eyes. ¡°So you don¡¯t like him?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t like him.¡± Su Feifei withdrew her hand and tapped his forehead. ¡°Take care of your injury. Don¡¯t start gossip like Xiao He, do you hear me?¡± He laughed again. ¡°Yes, I heard you.¡± His low and hoarse voice was carried by the wind to her ear, making it numb. Su Feifei stared at him for a few seconds, and the strange feeling in her heart deepened. She turned around and left hastily. Bo Silin suddenly got up and followed her. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered.¡± He said frankly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you cook.¡± He was cured just like that? It was only then that the screen could hear what Bo Silin had said. [F*ck, was he just faking it to spend time with her?] [What do you guys know? Feifei is still alive, and only Feifei can cure his lovesick illness!] [I too want to suffer the pain of love.] [Previous post, why don¡¯t we make do with what we have?] Su Feifei looked at Bo Silin suspiciously for a long time before she said, ¡°Then come over.¡± Hence, Qiao Hefeng, who was being forced to drink the medicine, could only watch helplessly as Bo Silin, who had been sickly and emotionless a moment ago, suddenly appear in front of him with a strong body. Not only did he walk back and forth, but he also kept looking at his swollen legs with a sympathetic gaze. He even seemed to dislike the smell of sweat on his body. Every now and then, Bo Silin would grimace in disgust at that dirty man. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. If he had the chance to do it all over again, he would not have chosen to enter this island. The fragrance of the food soon wafted out of the camp. Xiao He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he smelled the food. One had to know that Feifei had spent a huge sum of money to exchange for pork belly with the director team today. They now had a large pot of red braised meat! Starting from the sugar-colored dish, everyone in the camp was attracted to the smell. Su Feifei even mentioned that she will be recruiting more members. Tonight, they will receive red braised met. Tomorrow, they would have to work for her. As soon as he said that, four or five people came over immediately. Su Feifei kept her promise and gave each of them a bowl of streaky pork. Soon, the camp became lively. Four or five tents were put together, and they could be considered to have formed a small group. Although it was only a temporary group. Qiao Hefeng, on the other hand, ran all the way until midnight. He was only dragged back when he really fainted. He stayed in the emergency room of the medical team until the next day. With Qiao Hefeng as a precedent, every time they gathered, someone would be waiting at the center of the camp half an hour in advance. At eight in the morning, Su Feifei¡¯s whistle sounded again. ¡°Gather!¡± Within 30 seconds, everyone had gathered once again. ¡°The three-hour mission this afternoon is to build a wooden house!¡± Everyone looked at each other. Building a wooden house? Xiao He stood up and said weakly, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t we have tents already set up? Why are we building wooden houses?¡± Su Feifei replied indifferently, ¡°There might be wild beasts in this forest. Pythons. And based on the Festival Group¡¯s behavior, they might send us to explore the deeper parts of the forest soon enough. Moreover, in terms of long-term risks and benefits, it will be actually more worthwhile to build a house.¡± On the one hand, having a house was equivalent to having a layer of barrier to better prevent the existence of wild beasts, and it would be easier to store food. The weather was hot, so food would go bad quickly. It would be different with a house. They could use the underground river¡¯s cooling effect to store the food. Xiao He nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°And that Director Liu is so sneaky. Who knows what kind of funky ideas he¡¯ll come up with next.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°It¡¯s good to take precautions in time. I can¡¯t let you all live in a tent forever. ¡± Xiao He¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Only Director Liu was speechless as he looked at the monitor. [Feifei, can we be a little more tactful when we scold people?] [If Feifei had said this on the first day of entering the deserted island, I would have thought that she was crazy. Now, the wooden house? Was it that simple? Why don¡¯t you build a mansion while you¡¯re at it?] [You¡¯re right. Although I¡¯ve never seen her create one, I have full confidence in her that she could do it.] [Feifei, don¡¯t be afraid. If you really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll personally come over and use my toes to dig out a castle for you.] ¡°Everyone gets a share of the wooden houses.¡± Su Feifei regrouped the team. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After walking for an unknown amount of time, a group of people arrived at a place that looked like plain land. There were no tall jungles in this area, only grasslands, and low shrubs. It was probably because of the terrain that this side was higher, so the temperature was slightly lower. There were also many black stones here. Su Feifei turned around and said, ¡°Pick up stones, the bigger the better, the more the better.¡± Although everyone didn¡¯t know why they still did as they were told. Su Ling didn¡¯t move for a long time. Looking at those huge stones, she came up and showed off, ¡°Sister, why are we picking up stones? The rocks here are very heavy, and everyone is exhausted from moving them. Is it because you want to make tiles? But this one isn¡¯t secure either.¡± Su Ling¡¯s words were reasonable. Coupled with the fact that everyone had been working hard for half a day, some of them wanted to slack but didn¡¯t dare to say it. At this time, they could only agree with each other, except for Xiao He. Su Feifei looked at Xiao He with satisfaction. ¡°The stones are for the foundation of the house.¡± ¡°Oh, really? But using this kind of stone as a foundation shouldn¡¯t be stable, right?¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t give up and continued to question her motives. Su Feifei turned her head. ¡°If you¡¯re more reliable. Why don¡¯t we use you?¡± Chapter 41 - Leave the Team Su Ling¡¯s face turned white and she even felt a chill go down her spine. Su Feifei on the other hand was stoic. ¡°Y-you¡¯re joking¡­ right, dear sister?¡± Su Ling said after a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t joke.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you want to be lazy, then you can leave the team right now.¡± [I¡¯m going to die of laughter sooner or later!] [If you¡¯re more reliable. Why don¡¯t we use you? Hahaha. Su Feifei and her famous quote of the day!] [Look at how awesome she thinks she is. It¡¯s so disgusting!] [Seriously, how could she treat our Su Ling like this?] [Su Ling isn¡¯t good at physical work. What¡¯s wrong with taking a break?] [That¡¯s right! This crazy woman is toxic!] The comments started to flood the screen. Even if it was just a daily trip up the mountain to pick medicinal herbs, it instantly shot up to hundreds of millions of views. Director Liu stood in front of the screen and looked at the scene with a complicated expression. ¡°Director Liu, I thought Su Feifei was just a hooligan on the show. I didn¡¯t expect her to attract this much attention¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, who would¡¯ve thought.¡± Director Liu shook his head. The secret to gaining traction was a treasure. He still wanted to sign Su Feifei. In the past two days, many people had been asking her when Su Feifei¡¯s contract would be terminated. However, he didn¡¯t get to have the final say in Su Feifei¡¯s contract. The Su family firmly controlled Su Feifei¡¯s indenture, and Su Feifei would probably have to spend a lot of effort to solve this problem. In the mountains, Su Ling¡¯s face turned ugly. She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s continue picking up stones!¡± Xiao He quickly came out to smooth things over. ¡°The surface of the stones is very smooth and dense here. They must have been condensed after the volcanic eruption. They are very suitable for the foundation.¡± Su Feifei walked forward. ¡°As for the problem you mentioned, the materials used for the adhesive, such as oak juice, are everywhere here. The problem doesn¡¯t stand.¡± Su Ling pursed her lips. Initially, she wanted to make things difficult for Su Feifei, but in the end, she was tricked by Su Feifei! Where did Su Feifei get these strange ideas? Everyone was stunned and stared at Su Feifei. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows, it looked like she was daring anyone to raise another issue that she would definitely solve. After a long silence, it was Xiao He who spoke first. ¡°Feifei, this is the first time you¡¯ve explained so much in front of everyone.¡± Only then did Su Feifei realize that this was the first time she was willing to explain the reason to them for tasks. It was probably because they had been together for a long time that she had gradually begun to let down her guard. Xiao He saw that she was not speaking and immediately spoke, ¡°You said it very well! We all understand now! Please tell us more in the future!¡± ¡°Yes please!¡± Tiantian immediately caught up to him and said,¡±Captain, you¡¯re really not as fierce as others say. You¡¯re patient, your cooking is delicious, and you¡¯re very gentle to us!¡± [Gentle?] [Yes, very gentle. Is there anything wrong with that?] [That¡¯s enough, you guys! Hahaha, you¡¯re playing with fire here!] [I didn¡¯t want to be invested in this show, but here we are¡­] [I¡¯ve been a fan of Su Ling for ten years, but I¡¯m really not going to keep my chastity¡­] 1 [But to be honest, Su Feifei is really good.] [None of the comments I¡¯m reading right now are making any sense.] ¡°Who said I was fierce?¡± Su Feifei looked at Tiantian. Tiantian immediately covered her mouth. ¡®Oh no, it slipped my mouth¡­¡¯ ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fierce?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you shaking?¡± ¡°I-I-I¡¯m not shaking!¡± Tiantian shivered. Su Feifei paused for a moment, then suddenly laughed. His voice was clear, like the spring sunshine in an empty valley. After laughing, she patted Tiantian¡¯s head and said, ¡°I was just teasing you. Let¡¯s go, continue.¡± Tiantian rubbed her nose and said coquettishly, ¡°Feifei! Wait up!¡± [I¡¯ve never seen Su Feifei make a joke in my lifetime???] [To be honest, doesn¡¯t anyone think that Su Feifei actually has a cold sense of humor?] [Cold humor? I only relate to the cold part.] [Is it normal for her to be like that?] Along the way, the atmosphere became very relaxed. Everyone laughed and no one remembered what Su Ling said. Su Ling was also left far behind the team. Although she was smiling, her hands slowly clenched by her side. 1 Everyone was full of energy and quickly completed today¡¯s task. It was already late, so Su Feifei exchanged the points for a lot of fresh and vegetarian food and even a six-inch chocolate cake. After checking the accounts and exchanging for all the items, they were left with 800 points. A few of them took the ingredients and walked back. ¡°This chocolate cake costs one hundred points. It¡¯s so luxurious. Bo Silin would definitely enjoy this.¡± Xiao He said. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei said. [That¡¯s right, baby Bo loves chocolate cake the most!] [Absolutely!] [Last time, it was toiletries. This time, it¡¯s a cake. He¡¯s getting spoiled.] [I want a Su Feifei in my life too.] [You¡¯re fans of Su Feifei? Are you sure your brain is fine?] At this moment, Bo Silin was already waiting for her under the setting sun. When the few of them returned, they saw him at a glance. In order to avoid getting dirty, he wore an apron that Su Feifei had exchanged back then with cufflinks on his hands. Beside his hands was a large piece of bark that had been tidied up. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort. He stood there indifferently and looked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. Xiao He couldn¡¯t help but stagger. This scene¡­ Why was it so strange? He and Tiantian exchanged glances. To his surprise, he discovered that Tiantian was also secretly laughing. [It¡¯s all about the gaze they¡¯re sharing!] [Amazing. I¡¯ve been a fan of Bo Silin for ten years, but I¡¯ve never seen this side of him.] [Su Feifei said in the morning to tidy up the tree bark and wait for her obediently. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually be waiting obediently.] 1 [I really can¡¯t figure it out. These people are all big shots in their respective industries. Tiantian is a dance blogger, right? Dancing is awesome by the way. If they¡¯re so famous then why are they as obedient as chickens waiting to be slaughtered in Su Feifei¡¯s hands?] [A chicken waiting to be slaughtered is not so obedient.] [Hahahahahahahaha!] Su Feifei walked closer and was very satisfied with the tree bark. ¡°This is for you,¡± She took out the chocolate cake. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up and his first reaction was to turn his head. ¡°You should go check up on Hefeng as well.¡± Bo Silin did not feel embarrassed at being exposed. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xiao He was speechless. ¡®Is he going to show off his cake or something?¡± ¡°Perfect timing. His medicine for tonight is still boiling. Bring it with you when you go over.¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He was shocked. Was he really going over? Bo Silin narrowed his eyes.¡± You even made medicine for him?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Su Feifei nodded and wiped the sweat off her face. Her eyes reflected the sunlight and were as clear as glass. ¡°Everyone will be cutting more trees tomorrow. He¡¯ll have more work to do after he takes his medicine.¡± [I¡¯ll bet a cent that Qiao Hefeng will leave the team today.] [I have two cents.] [One for me. I take the bet!] [To be honest, Su Feifei, you just want her to quit, don¡¯t you?] 1 [[What did Hefeng do to you to act like this!] [F*ck! He¡¯s already like this and you still want him to do work tomorrow?!] Bo Silin¡¯s expression instantly softened. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll personally watch him drink the medicine.¡± He said with a smile. Chapter 42 - A Designated One Xiao He shivered. This combination was so horrifying. ¡°Come back early for dinner.¡± After Su Feifei said this, she turned around and went back to direct the cooking in camp. At this moment, in the Su family. Su Yaoguo looked at the white roses in his garden being maliciously splashed with red paint and frowned. The security guard bent over and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! A group of girls barged in and insisted on pouring red paint on this place. I couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± Su Yaoguo laughed instead of getting angry. He even showed a bit of kindness and comfort that people his age should have. ¡°You, I don¡¯t care who you are. Do you know how much each of my roses cost?¡± Su Yaoguo asked with a smile, but it made the security guard break out in cold sweat. ¡°They¡­ They must be very expensive¡­¡± The security guard wiped the sweat from his forehead and bent his back even more. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs.¡± Su Yaoguo didn¡¯t even look at them. In fact, he had never looked the security guards in the eye. ¡°The important thing is that you tell me who did this and why they came to destroy my house. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about continuing your job. Do you understand?¡± The security guard heaved a sigh of relief and told him everything he had heard from his daughter a few days ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t your daughter, Su Feifei, participate in some program? I heard she offended a big star inside, and now their fans found out about your address. Sir, there are too many people. I really can¡¯t stop them all.¡± When Su Yaoguo heard Su Feifei¡¯s name, he turned his head and glanced at the security guard. ¡°Did you just say Su Feifei?¡± ¡°Yes, her.¡± The security guard didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Su Yaoguo snorted heavily and walked into the house. Su Yaoguo walked into the room and pressed the landline. After a beep, a woman¡¯s voice sounded from inside. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Yaoguo changed to a more comfortable sitting position on the sofa. ¡°Remove Su Feifei from the show.¡± 1 The woman paused for a moment before she said, ¡°Really? She¡¯s gained a lot of popularity, and our contract is about to end. If we make such a decision now, won¡¯t Su Feifei make a fuss?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to make a fuss about? I don¡¯t care about the repercussions.¡± Su Yaoguo said bluntly, ¡°You just need to do as I say.¡± The woman wanted to say something but stopped. After a while, she said, ¡°That¡­ Have you watched the recent shows?¡± ¡°I just watched one or two. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think your daughter¡­ Might have the ability to make a scene¡­¡± The woman reminded him of what his daughter could do. ¡°What?¡± Su Yaoguo sneered. ¡°She¡¯s my own daughter. Do you think you know her better than I do?¡± ¡°Alright, it is your choice in the end.¡± The woman had no choice but to hang up the phone. At the director team¡¯s camp. Everyone was eating lunch boxes and watching Su Feifei¡¯s live stream of her cooking. The food made everyone drool with envy. ¡°D*mn, are we filming a survival on a deserted island program?¡± One of them said in dissatisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel so unjust when I see Su Feifei eating so well every day!¡± A bespectacled man opened his mouth and spat, ¡°I don¡¯t know how she got the best actor¡¯s attention. Do you think she used her body¡­¡± 1 Everyone looked at each other with a tacit understanding and laughed. ¡°No one can be sure about the things in the entertainment industry.¡± There were no surveillance cameras here, so they could speak without any scruples. ¡°Yup,¡± The spectacled man continued, ¡°For real though, she¡¯s really pretty. The clothes I brought for these two days are tight-fitting, so I deliberately asked the young man to give her that set. Did you guys notice that her figure when¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± The person in front of him suddenly turned pale and coughed to remind him. The bespectacled man seemed to be unaware and continued to speak with fervor and assurance. ¡°If I were Bo Silin, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back either. Although he¡¯s met many beautiful women in the entertainment industry, there would never be anyone like her. Her skin is so tender and loving! In my opinion, a woman has her own role to play for men! I think she¡¯s the most beautiful when she¡¯s cooking. What do you guys think?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°You must have caught a cold. So, please. Stop. Talking.¡± A voice that was neither warm nor cold sounded. The bespectacled man laughed out loud. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± He suddenly stopped. He instantly felt the cold air and turned around, just in time to see Bo Silin¡¯s smiling expression. With that, the lunchbox fell to the ground. The bespectacled man got up in a panic while his lips trembled. ¡°B-Bo Silin, I d-didn¡¯t know that y-you were coming¡­¡± ¡°I was just strolling around. ¡± Bo Silin stepped forward. ¡°Are you eating?¡± It was just a casual greeting, but to the bespectacled man, it felt like that was going to be his last meal. ¡°No, Bo Silin, let me explain ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, everyone loves beauty.¡± Bo Silin nodded. ¡°Bo Silin, we¡¯re just having a fun conversation. Please forgive us, forgive us!¡± The people beside him stepped forward and smiled. The bespectacled man¡¯s entire body was covered in sweat, and his face was stiff. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes.¡±Of course! We¡¯ll still have to work together in the future.¡± When the spectacled man heard this, he thought there was hope! That¡¯s right, there were so many beautiful women. Could it be that Bo Silin would really offend a staff member for a woman? He was a producer, after all, and one of the small investors this time. What was he so afraid of? The spectacled man puffed out his chest. ¡°That¡¯s right, Bo Silin!¡± He smiled and stepped forward to make connections. ¡°If you have anything in the future, just say it. I will definitely help you!¡± The few people beside him closed their eyes. ¡®I hope you lived a good life boss. This is goodbye.¡¯ ¡®I admire you being this crazy, but this is the end for you¡­¡¯ Bo Silin smirked and his gaze stopped on him. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed your clothes for a few days, have you? It smells a little rotten.¡± ¡°¡­rotten?¡± ¡°Go and get some clean clothes.¡± Bo Silin looked at the assistant beside him. The assistant immediately shot out like an arrow and brought the clothes over. The spectacled man laughed, ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯re being too concerned about me! No wonder people say you¡¯re kind, there¡¯s a reason why you¡¯re so popular!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Silin replied with a fake smile. The assistant brought over a few shirts. The spectacled man was about to reach out to take them when he heard the cold voice from the side speak again. ¡°Not this one.¡± Eh? There¡¯s a designated one? It seemed like the best actor had very high standards for aesthetics! ¡°Alright, alright, alright, which one do you want?¡± Bo Silin lifted his chin. The assistant followed his direction and pulled out a piece of clothing that caused everyone to internally gasp. The maid costume?! The director¡¯s team even prepared it for the game! A skirt and a headband were all there, was this a f*cking joke? The bespectacled man went up to him. ¡°Um, Bo Silin, did you take the wrong clothes?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take the wrong one. Wear it.¡± Bo Silin pulled a chair over and sat down. He stretched out his long legs and crossed them. He even took a cup beside him and took a slow sip. Chapter 43 - A Serious Illness The bespectacled man¡¯s expression changed. After a long while, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Bo Silin, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The person beside him quickly pulled him back and lowered his voice. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The bespectacled man was furious just now, but now he was plain afraid. He could only look in Bo Silin¡¯s direction, then gritted his teeth and put the maid¡¯s outfit on himself with difficulty under the eyes of the crowd. It was not easy for him to squeeze the skirt up, and the people around him tried their best to hold back their laughter. ¡°Is that enough for you?¡± The bespectacled man gritted his teeth. ¡°The hat.¡± Bo Silin raised his eyes. His lips were curled up, but it wasn¡¯t a sincere one. The bespectacled man almost vomited blood! Was this something a human could say? The anger in his heart was one thing, but he didn¡¯t dare to vent it out. He could only endure this humiliation, pick up the hat, and put it on his head. After the whole set was completed, everyone had to hold themselves back. His dark skin coupled with the maid¡¯s outfit gave him a different look. His leg hair showed and his stance seemed a little off¡­ Everyone was silent and didn¡¯t dare to speak, but they were more or less trying to hold back their laughter. If they had the chance to erase a part of their memories in their lifetime, the first scene they would choose would definitely be from today. After a long while, the deep voice slowly rang out in the entire director¡¯s camp. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got tender and loving skin,¡± he added after a pause. The spectacled man was speechless. Everyone was confused. Why did these words sound so familiar? However, it was not over yet. Bo Silin continued, ¡°If you ask me. A man should have his own role to play. It¡¯s good to show off your hot body.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± The sound of breathing could be heard in the arena. A bunch of burly men who looked like chickens dipped their heads down in fear. Wherever Bo Silin¡¯s eyes swept across, they would quickly lower their head. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t last long. Bo Silin hadn¡¯t forgotten that Su Feifei had asked him to go back for dinner earlier, so he put the medicine down. ¡°Remember to force this down Qiao Hefeng¡¯s throat.¡± Then, he left. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when he walked away. After that one breath, Bo Silin stopped in his tracks. Their hearts ¡ª which had been humbled down ¡ª immediately tensed up again. ¡°Next time, give her clothes that are sunblock-proof. ¡°She¡¯s very popular now. All the other brands are trying their best to get in. Choose a more comfortable brand and put on a sunblock set. ¡°Also, if I hear such words again, it won¡¯t be as simple as just wearing clothes. If the Bo family can invest, they can naturally withdraw their funds. Everyone, use your brains and think about your actions today.¡± The crowd gasped and nodded. They were still in a daze even after Bo Silin¡¯s figure left. Everyone in the industry knew that Bo Silin had a very business-like mind when he was young. The wealth he had accumulated now had spread to all major industries, and the film and television industry was the first that gained its funds. In other words, Bo Silin was the show¡¯s real sponsor, which was why the director team was so careful and had to adhere to his bidding. 1 ¡°Did he just say¡­ withdrawal of funding??¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic.¡± Someone said, ¡°It¡¯s probably just a warning. He won¡¯t really want to withdraw the funds. But it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know his temper. I guess he really takes Su Feifei seriously.¡± ¡°Then, then what should we do!¡± The bespectacled man¡¯s face turned pale. He looked down at his clothes and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Isn¡¯t it you at fault?! Why are you shooting your foot for a reason?¡± ¡°Exactly, trouble goes wherever you go! Don¡¯t ever say that again.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t offend this dude at all!¡± ¡°How would I know that he would be here?¡± the bespectacled man asked. ¡°He had to deliver medicine to Qiao Hefeng, right?¡± Everyone glanced at the medicine. The spectacled man gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, Qiao Hefeng. I¡¯ll remember this! I¡¯ll go and deliver the medicine to him!¡± That night, Qiao Hefeng had diarrhea for the entire night for an unknown reason. 1 ¡­ In Su Feifei¡¯s camp, six people sat in a circle around a small piece of picnic cloth in the middle. Today¡¯s dinner was vegetables and meat. They had exchanged for the hotpot base from the Hideki group. There were also many spices left over from the roasted rabbit last time, so they used that too. The red oil on the vegetables in front of them was alluring, and all kinds of vegetables and meat floated around. The fragrance wafted out and hooked people¡¯s appetites. [Friends, can any food blogger dig out Su Feifei¡¯s cooking method and style?] [Subo Pot ship for the win!] [I¡¯m so excited for Bo Silin to eat the chocolate cake.] [I¡¯ll turn a blind eye for Su Feifei this one time.] Su Feifei looked around and realized that two people hadn¡¯t arrived. There was no need to talk about Bo Silin. When he went to deliver the medicine, Su Ling was still not there. She called for everyone to eat. After they were done, she got up and went to get her things. When they arrived at the director¡¯s camp, Su Feifei felt that the atmosphere was particularly dull today. ¡°I¡¯d like to exchange some points for clothes.¡± Su Feifei knocked on the window. A head stuck out from inside. The moment he saw Su Feifei, the muscles on his face started to twitch. ¡°Why are you shaking?¡± Su Feifei asked with a frown. ¡°I-I¡¯m not shaking!¡± The staff member spoke firmly, and the pen in his hand fell to the ground. Su Feifei stared at him for two seconds. ¡°What do you want to exchange for?¡± The staff member asked. Why was the staff at the exchange point being so polite today? Su Feifei glanced at her phone. ¡°The cheapest set of clothes. As for the rest, I¡¯d like a sun-proof shirt, a jacket, and a raincoat¡­¡± She calculated the cost in her mind. She was in good health, so she would be fine if she had to take some hits. Tiantian, this little girl, had to wear better clothes. Bo Silin, this weakling, was even more so. As for Xiao He, he often did physical work and, like the burly man and the others, they needed a pair of gloves to prevent injuries¡­ With this calculation, the number of exchange points was about to be used up again. The staff was quick to take out the clothes and placed them in front of Su Feifei. After Su Feifei was done, she realized that there was a stack of high-quality sunblock products on top of the pile. ¡°You must be mistaken.¡± She asked, ¡°I wanted the cheapest one.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s this one!¡± The staff tried hard to force a smile. ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s an event today. Hehe¡­ That¡­ you just happened to be the lucky contestant to get it. It¡¯s a discounted price. Here.¡± Su Feifei looked at him suspiciously. An event? Discount? Yesterday, she had changed a pair of gloves at five in the evening and there was no such thing. The next day, she requested a full set of equipment at the same time. It then came with sunglasses, sunscreen, anti-scrape gloves, and a mobile raincoat¡­ The director seemed to have a serious illness. Since he had already given her, there was no reason to not take it. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Feifei directly picked up this ridiculous gift bag and walked toward the camp. Behind the tree, Su Ling walked out with her eyes full of resentment. She had followed Bo Silin here from the beginning. She wanted to have a chance to be alone with Bo Silin, but she had accidentally seen the scene just now¡­ Was Bo Silin crazy? Why was he being so nice to Su Feifei? Does he have a crush on her?! Su Ling, who was originally extremely confident in winning him over, suddenly had doubts. She pursed her lips for a while and tried to calm herself down. Then, she secretly made a decision. Tonight, Su Yaoguo had already spoken to her about what was going to go down. Su Feifei would be kicked out of the island in the morning! Knowing this, she decided to give Su Feifei a big gift before leaving! Chapter 44 - : Scheming The next morning, after Su Feifei made breakfast and fried a few eggs, she turned around and called Xiao He. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Feifei?¡± Xiao He stepped forward, panting. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Ling?¡± Su Feifei asked. Xiao He wiped his sweat and looked around. ¡°I think she went to pick herbs with them. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. It¡¯s too quiet, she must be up to something. Something was wrong. Every morning, she would try her best to cause a scene. Now, she was suddenly obediently picking herbs? Who would believe that? ¡°Does this phone have an internet connection?¡± Su Feifei suddenly asked. Xiao He shook his head. ¡°Not here. Only the base station of the director team can be reached. However, the director team has also blocked our signal.¡± Su Feifei nodded, narrowed her eyes, and fell into deep thought. She had always been sensitive to danger. Last night, Su Ling didn¡¯t appear at the dinner table. When she came back, she didn¡¯t say a word. Her expression didn¡¯t seem right either. She also went out early in the morning¡­ This situation was not ordinary. ¡­ In the afternoon, before the whole team set off, Su Ling finally appeared. The limping Qiao Hefeng also appeared with her. Everyone looked at him with complicated expressions. The night before, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s diarrhea incident had spread to all the camps on the island like a spring breeze. In a confined space like a deserted island, once something happened, the speed of fire spreading would far exceed the imagination of the people involved. ¡°You guys, drink the medicine to prevent heat stroke.¡± Su Feifei said. The few people in the camp heard this and immediately went to get the medicine. Qiao Hefeng extended his hand, and Su Feifei said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it, the medicine will worsen your diarrhea.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless! He wished he could rush up and cover Su Feifei¡¯s mouth. Everyone instantly lowered their heads, and their shoulders began to shake. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face darkened, and he forced out a few words through gritted teeth, ¡°I want to drink it!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°We¡¯re going to the logging forest today. We¡¯ve already cut down most of the trees there. There won¡¯t be a place for you to go to the toilet. You can just keep it in your pants. No one will pretend that they didn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Alright, gather.¡± Su Feifei waved her hand and summoned the others. Bo Silin was the first to reach her side. He was smiling like a fool. It was extremely humiliating for Qiao Hefeng. He trembled with anger, but Su Ling gently pulled him back. ¡°Hefeng, don¡¯t drink yet. You¡¯re not feeling well yet. Can you ask her to let you rest in the camp today?¡± Su Ling said and looked at Su Feifei, ¡°Can he?¡± [No need to ask, I¡¯ll answer it for her, it¡¯ll be a no.] A bunch of no comments immediately flashed across the screen. However, Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer. His eyes coldly glanced at Su Ling¡¯s face as he lowered his head to drink the medicine. Su Ling immediately stepped forward and gently pulled Su Feifei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Can I stay and take care of him? He fainted once and just came back from rest today. If he goes out to work again, his body might not be able to take it¡­¡± She stared at Su Feifei with her big eyes. Su Feifei suddenly let go, and the hot medicine suddenly fell into Su Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ling screamed. Qiao Hefeng immediately got up and grabbed it to examine it carefully. After confirming that it was only a red spot, he heaved a sigh of relief and then glared at Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re too much!¡± At this moment, everyone wished they could bury their faces in their drinks so that they wouldn¡¯t be implicated. Su Ling pulled on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s sleeve with tears in her eyes. ¡°Hefeng, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to be angry because of me. She was just careless. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll just be more careful in the future¡­¡± The anger on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face became even more obvious. He was about to stand up when he felt a pair of eyes staring at him from behind. He turned around and saw Bo Silin. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s lips moved. He thought of the many rumors he had heard about Bo Silin from the director¡¯s crew¡­ And finally, shut his mouth. However, he was still muttering, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. Su Feifei, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± [Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you hahahahaha] [This is so comedic.] [I¡¯m just saying, fear is planted between the lines.] [Let¡¯s stop for a while and reassess the situation here¡­] [This is a little embarrassing, I can¡¯t watch!] ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the bathroom and take a cold shower?¡± Someone in the team said, ¡°We¡¯re about to set off. The back of your hand is already red.¡± Someone reminded them about today¡¯s main task. The Festival Group had its own bathroom, but it would cost a lot to use it. Su Ling immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now¡­ Su Feifei can you come with me? It¡¯s dark in the washroom, I¡¯m a little scared.¡± [No way, Su Ling, you still want her to keep you company?] [It¡¯s understandable. Su Feifei¡¯s sense of security is indeed reliable.] [You¡¯re letting Su Feifei accompany you to exorcise the evil spirits, right?] [Quickly shut up. Our Su Feifei doesn¡¯t care about you, okay?] However, just when everyone thought Su Feifei would refuse, she stood up. ¡°It looks serious.¡± She took a look and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Ling herself didn¡¯t expect it to be that easy. She stared at Su Feifei¡¯s back and quickly followed after her. She would never let go of such a good opportunity! Before entering the bathroom, Su Ling took out her phone and sent a message. Then, she stepped in. ¡­ Xiao He asked worriedly, ¡°Bo Silin, are you really not going to go with them? I keep feeling that Su Ling is targeting Su Feifei¡­¡± Bo Silin stood on the spot and looked down at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s not overthink things.¡± He said, ¡°She can settle it herself.¡± [F*ck, he¡¯s spoiling us too much!] [How much trust do you have in her already?!] [But I suggest you go and take a look. It¡¯s not for Su Feifei, but for Su Ling¡¯s safety.] [What¡¯s with that?] ¡­ The washroom had no cameras or recording devices installed. It was the only place on this barren deserted island that could be said to be hidden. Obviously, it was to protect all the people here. After Su Feifei and Su Ling went to the toilet, they went to the sink. In a place where no one was around, Su Ling gradually took off the gentle mask on her face and looked at Su Feifei through the mirror. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to act. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at it.¡± Su Ling said with a smile. Her tone was no longer pleasant, but a little gloomy and hoarse. She stared at Su Feifei¡¯s face and scanned it up and down. Su Feifei wasn¡¯t surprised at all. In her memory, when no one was around, Su Ling had done even more outrageous things. Having no cameras around, she finally showed her true appearance. Su Feifei washed her hands, shook them, and turned to look at her. The two of them stood opposite each other, their gazes locked onto each other. Chapter 45 - You Can Try The smile on Su Ling¡¯s face was still faint, but the curve of her lips contained a hint of coldness to it. Su Feifei wiped her hands and didn¡¯t reply. She looked at her face. She was indeed very beautiful. Her grape-like eyes twinkled, and it was especially effective when she was acting pitiful. Many fans fell into the pit because of this face, but if one were to rank the soul, Su Ling was definitely at the lowest level. Su Feifei wiped her hands clean, threw the tissue aside, and turned around to walk out the door. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say something to me?¡± Su Ling raised her voice. Su Feifei stopped in her tracks. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one that wanted to talk?¡± Su Ling narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Do you think that you can get close to Bo Silin just because you came to this show? Do you think that your future as a star will be smooth sailing once this ends?¡± ¡°I think you really need to check your brain.¡± Su Feifei then added, ¡°If we bring Qiao Hefeng along, there¡¯s a chance that the mental hospital¡¯s promotion will have a second mentally challenged person at half price.¡± Su Ling was stunned for a moment and gritted her teeth. ¡°Su Feifei! Don¡¯t forget that your contract is still with the Su family! You¡¯re one thin ice now, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, the Su family can easily crush you with a flick of a finger!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told dad before I came out. Just wait and see. If you think you¡¯ll stay on this show, you¡¯re wrong!¡± The sound of the last sentence echoed in the bathroom. The sound of water dripping on the ground could be heard in the empty space. After Su Ling finished speaking, she walked forward with confidence. The resentment in her eyes overflowed, making the dark bathroom look particularly gloomy. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re trash. You¡¯ve always been one.¡± She stared at her and said it word for word, ¡°You¡¯ve never been better than me since we were young. You¡¯re the abandoned child of the Su family and the person your father hates the most. You should be like your dead mother and keep your mouth shut forever!¡± A loud slap directly sent Su Ling flying. Su Ling supported her body and said in disbelief, ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Su Feifei stared at her coldly. ¡°Say one more word and we¡¯ll see what else I dare to do.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s mother had died early, and she only had a vague figure in her memory. Back then, Su Yaoguo married her mother, Li Shu, for the inheritance of the Li family¡¯s company. Su Yaoguo used all means to marry her. Within a month of Li Shu¡¯s death, he remarried his first love with a massive amount of money, and this first love was Su Ling¡¯s mother. Technically, Su Ling was right. Su Feifei had been abandoned by her family since she was young. Her existence was the most embarrassing thing that Su Yaoguo wanted to erase because it reminded him of the glorious life with his first love that he had to put on hold. Thus, Su Feifei lived in the smallest attic since she was a child and ate the leftovers that even the servants didn¡¯t want. She was forced to put on a dog collar and wander around the room by Su Ling¡­ In the end, Su Yaoguo even wanted to squeeze her dry and send her into the entertainment industry with a lifetime contract to prevent this daughter from being disobedient and turning him in at the last minute. Even so, the person who wanted to harm her was still not satisfied. Su Feifei hadn¡¯t seen the species of the venomous snake in the past few days. Now that she thought about it, she had a clear answer as to who wanted to kill her. Su Feifei took a deep breath. As she inherited the memories, she also inherited this emotion. On the other side, Su Ling trembled with anger. Then, she thought of what she was going to do today and forcefully suppressed her anger. ¡°Su Ling?¡± Suddenly, footsteps came from the door. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice came closer and closer, calling Su Ling¡¯s name. ¡°Your dog is looking for you,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°What are you so mad about?¡± Su Ling covered her swollen face and fiercely said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, as long as I want you to, you¡¯ll be my dog again!¡± ¡°Is that so? You can try.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Ling curled her lips, ¡°Of course, I will try.¡± She took a step back and under Su Feifei¡¯s gaze, she reached out to hold the marble sink. Then she squinted her eyes, and the light spread out on her beautiful face. Her gentle smile had a cold aura. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s footsteps were almost in front of them. Su Feifei turned around and walked out of the door. At the same time, there was a violent collision sound behind him! ¡°Ah!¡± A pained scream exploded in the bathroom. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s footsteps faltered. When he saw Su Feifei coming out of the bathroom, he angrily said, ¡°Su Feifei, what did you do again?¡± He rushed in like a gust of wind. ¡°Su Ling? Oh my gosh! Blood¡­¡± ¡°Help, come quickly!¡± Su Feifei walked out without looking back, only to hear the crowd running away with messy footsteps and shouting. Immediately after, Qiao Hefeng rushed out again. His entire face was flushed red, and the flames of anger almost rushed out of his eyes. He went forward and pulled Su Feifei back. ¡°Su Feifei! Do you still want to leave? How dare you do this! That was an intentional injury. I can sue you for this! You vicious woman!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Feifei was pulled behind her. When Qiao Hefeng raised his head and saw the cold amber eyes, his anger instantly dissipated. However, there was still a lingering sense of anger. ¡°Why are you still protecting her? Take a look at Su Ling¡¯s injuries!¡± He moved aside to show Bo Silin the damage Su Feifei caused. Inside, on the floor of the bathroom, Su Ling was holding her head. It was bleeding profusely, which was very terrifying. Seeing Bo Silin looking over, Su Ling immediately lowered her eyes and sobbed. The camera also captured this scene. [What¡¯s wrong with Su Ling?!] [F*ck, the wound doesn¡¯t look small!] [Something happened, something suspiciously definitely happened!] [Hurry up and call the doctor!] [What¡¯s the situation with Su Feifei¡¯s mother? You can do things like this?] Bo Silin only took a glance before looking away. ¡°Su Ling is an artist! You¡¯re trying to disfigure her image!¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed at Su Feifei. ¡°Everyone will know of your evil intentions now!¡± ¡°If you have any questions, you can call the team of lawyers directly.¡± Bo Silin shielded Qiao Hefeng from Su Feifei, blocking his view. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bark like a dog here.¡± Qiao Hefeng was so angry that his entire body was shaking. He held back his curses and shut his mouth under Bo Silin¡¯s cold gaze. Who didn¡¯t know how strong the team of lawyers behind Bo Silin¡¯s studio was? He was famous throughout the country and had never been defeated. Was he really planning to go against his lawyer? He would just be courting death! Su Ling had already been helped up. Her eyes were red and her body was trembling, ¡°Hefeng, please stop. It¡¯s not her fault, I fell on my own. The floor was slippery, and I went to wash my hands just now when¡­¡± ¡°Su Ling, you¡¯re still speaking up for her! How could you hit your head while washing your hands!¡± Qiao Hefeng said angrily. ¡°Oh, no, no, I remembered wrong!¡± Su Ling¡¯s face was obviously flustered, ¡°I accidentally hit it when I was picking up the rubber band¡­ It really has nothing to do with my sister. Don¡¯t blame the wrong person!¡± As soon as these words came out, Su Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and her body trembled. Everything was self-evident. [Su Feifei, what did you do to her?!] [Look at how she¡¯s shaking!] [Su Feifei, it¡¯s f*cking over for you.] [I can¡¯t believe it. Su Feifei you tricked us!] [Isn¡¯t it reasonable to hear the whole story first?] [I suggest we look into what Su Feifei has been doing all these years and see what Su Ling is like! There¡¯s definitely abuse involved!] [I¡¯m so angry that my whole body is shaking!!!] Chapter 46 - The Bloody Doll ¡°No, call the director team over! Justice must be served!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. Xiao He and the rest were furious with the way he was overreacting. This was clearly a setup! However, Su Ling didn¡¯t say anything, so they couldn¡¯t refute her! What the heck was going on? Today, they finally understood what it meant to be truly speechless! It turns out that it can be done this way! ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± Xiao He walked forward. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the public relations team. This matter might not end well today. I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao He hesitated for a moment, but when he saw Su Feifei¡¯s calm face, he also calmed down even if he knew the severity of this matter. Su Ling and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s fans were full of fighting power. When they went crazy, they were like mad dogs, the kind that would bite people without any discussion. Previously, they could still barely maintain peace on the surface. Today, however, all pretense of cordiality had been torn off. Moreover, just by assessing the situation, it was not as simple as one might hope to be. Once the live broadcast was released, the matter would start to boil. The lightest punishment would be to withdraw from the show, and the heaviest punishment would be to pay a large amount of compensation for a breach of contract! The penalty was fine. After all, Bo Silin was rich. However, Su Feifei¡¯s reputation would definitely take a dive down from then on, and she would not be able to survive in the entertainment industry. With Su Feifei¡¯s temper, how could she take such treatment? ¡°Su Feifei! Don¡¯t cower like a coward! Why don¡¯t you admit what you did?¡± Qiao Hefeng started to clamor again. He didn¡¯t dare to touch Bo Silin, but he couldn¡¯t just let that man stand in front of Su Feifei all the time. He must make Su Feifei pay for what she did today! ¡°Hefeng, I¡¯m really fine!¡± Su Ling¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. She covered the blood on her head and went to pull Qiao Hefeng back, ¡°Don¡¯t make a big deal out of this! Please, I beg you, just let it go and walk away, okay?¡± [Oh my gosh, looking at Su Ling, there¡¯s definitely something odd going on!] [Wow, Su Feifei is so scary.] [I¡¯ve always found Su Feifei an eyesore. As expected of my gut feeling.] [Can you guys at least wait for an explanation? Su Feifei hasn¡¯t said anything yet!] [Oh, Su Feifei¡¯s followers are here?] [If anything happens to Su Ling¡¯s face, Su Feifei will be the first one to pay!] Qiao Hefeng was furious. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get away with this! Did you forget that you received a bloody doll yesterday? I think this is Su Feifei¡¯s doing! Su Ling, don¡¯t be afraid of her! We¡¯re live broadcasting right now and there are so many people watching. Do you still want to indulge her and let her get away with everything?¡± A bloody doll? What bloody doll? Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they immediately glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. ¡°Su Ling, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Someone asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ling¡¯s fear seemed to have reached its peak. She hugged her legs and squatted on the ground, trembling, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s heart ached. He glared at Su Feifei and raged, ¡°There was a bloody doll in Su Ling¡¯s tent yesterday! Her birth characters were also written on it! Although some might not believe in this anymore, it was obvious who could freely enter and exit the camp¡¯s tents, right? I wasn¡¯t here yesterday. If I were here, I would¡¯ve stopped everything from happening! The heavens are watching. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± These words were powerful and clear. ¡°No wonder Su Ling didn¡¯t dare to return to the campsite last night. She said she wanted to join me in building the tent¡­¡± The girls said with sympathy. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, this is too much!¡± ¡°I always knew that she had a strange temper. She¡¯s gloomy and doesn¡¯t get along well with others¡­¡± ¡­ Gossip from all directions rushed into Su Feifei¡¯s ears without mercy. This scene overlapped with her past memory. It was the same on the day she ascended the throne. ¡°A woman still wants to be the Empress?! This is simply the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard in the world!¡± ¡°Is she going to lead the army into battle? The war in the Northwest is getting intense. I¡¯d like to see what this Empress is going to do!¡± The next year, she led the soldiers to the North and plummeted her way in. She took back 18 cities and became a legend in the eyes of the people. However, such statements still appeared from time to time. She was already used to it, so why should she be afraid now? Su Feifei suddenly felt a pain in her wrist. She looked down and realized that Bo Silin had tightened his grip on her. He had been standing in front of her the whole time. At this moment, his back view was wide enough to cover her figure. Su Feifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she patted his hand. Bo Silin glanced sideways, then said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Their eyes met, and a smile appeared. This feeling felt quite novel. This time around, there was actually someone who was willing to stand in front of her. When Su Ling saw this scene, she gritted her teeth again and looked outside. Why isn¡¯t he here yet? ¡°You can¡¯t just say that!¡± Xiao He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°What bloody doll? Take it out and show us!¡± ¡°The director is here!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted. He saw Director Liu leading a group of people and rushing over. He was carrying a bag in his hand, and his expression was solemn. Director Liu walked to the front and threw the bag aside. ¡°Su Feifei, why do you have these things in your tent?¡± Everyone looked at it and saw some torn cloth and silver needles. It was stained with blood, exactly as Qiao Hefeng had described. [F*ck? Really?] [Was Su Feifei really working on this? It¡¯s so supernatural¡­] [It¡¯s so scary.] [Patriotism, democracy, harmony, prosperity¡­] [Su Feifei isn¡¯t that kind of person!] [Are you guys blind? He said it because it was true. Can¡¯t you see such an obvious thing?] [Is this part of the script? If the Festival Group causes any trouble, I¡¯ll really thank you.] [Have you ever seen anyone hurt themselves for the sake of acting?] [It¡¯s hard to say.] The comments were in a mess, and in an instant, the number of people in the live broadcast room reached a historical peak. ¡°Su Feifei, let¡¯s see how you explain this!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s anger grew. ¡°This doesn¡¯t belong to Feifei!¡± Xiao He stood up and spoke first. The few brawny men also nodded and came out one after another. ¡°Su Feifei really doesn¡¯t like this kind of doll.¡± ¡°Besides, Feifei is with us every day. She used to share a tent with Bo Silin, and the items were also taken by the program team. How could they be hers! Am I right, Bo Silin?¡± [Huh? Is he trying to drag Bo Silin down too?] [Let¡¯s just wait and see. I don¡¯t think Su Feifei is the type to do this.] [It¡¯d be more reliable if she just went up and pulled his hair.] [That¡¯s right. Look at her. Does she look like someone who would spend time sewing dolls to curse people?] [It¡¯s not a matter of resemblance! The evidence is right in front of us. Are you blind?] Everyone looked in Bo Silin¡¯s direction, and Director Liu hesitated. If Bo Silin was really determined to protect Su Feifei, there was really nothing he could do about this. ¡°Yes,¡± As expected, Bo Silin responded immediately. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So they slept together? He even admitted to this? Did Bo Silin not want his acting career anymore? Director Liu¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect Bo Silin to fight to the end. It was not easy to deal with this. ¡°Su Ling, you¡­¡± Director Liu was about to say something when Su Feifei suddenly reached out and patted Bo Silin, signaling him to let go. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in my own tent for the past few days,¡± she said. These words were considered to have removed Bo Silin from the picture. Bo Silin glanced sideways. Su Ling let out a sigh of relief and secretly curled her lips. To think that she had panicked just now. She didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to be this st*pid! She actually refused Bo Silin¡¯s help! ¡°Then, how do you explain this bloody doll?¡± Director Liu immediately asked. ¡°Explain?¡± Su Feifei sneered and walked toward the director. ¡°I want you to give me an explanation first!¡± Chapter 47 - Untouchable ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? It was found in your tent, and you want me to explain it to you?¡± Director Liu¡¯s answer was firm. ¡°May I ask if the production team is allowed to search every guest¡¯s tent without their permission?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were firm, and her face showed a hint of sternness. Director Liu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei¡¯s focus to be so crooked in this situation. ¡°I¡­ I was looking for evidence¡­¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Su Feifei stared at him for two seconds until Director Liu¡¯s back was covered in a cold sweat. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll settle the score after the tent search. Let me ask you first since you¡¯re looking for evidence, where did you find this doll?¡± Director Liu pursed his lips, his eyes darting around. ¡°I told you! It¡¯s in your tent!¡± ¡°The tent is so big, where exactly?¡± ¡°On the bed, of course!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a bed in my tent.¡± Director Liu gritted his teeth. ¡°I remembered wrongly. It was on the ground! I threw it on the ground!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°I must have remembered wrongly. There was a bed in my tent.¡± Director Liu¡¯s eyes widened from the sudden change of statement. [Oh my gosh, what is happening!] [Director Liu is sweating. Something seems a little strange¡­] [Director Liu¡¯s reaction is obviously a little off.] [Su Feifei is so brave. She¡¯s not backing down.] [Oh? Now she¡¯s considered brave? It¡¯s not like you were talking about supernatural things just now?] ¡°Is it on the bed or on the floor?¡± Su Feifei clasped her hands behind her back, her eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°Director Liu, think clearly before you speak.¡± ¡°This, well¡­¡± Director Liu wiped his sweat while looking at Su Ling. Su Ling gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart. That foolish man really couldn¡¯t wrap his head around this! He was intimidated by Su Feifei¡¯s aura. However, when Director Liu looked over, Bo Silin personally turned the camera and directly pointed it at Su Ling. Su Ling could only quickly lower her head and cover-up, not daring to look at Director Liu. Director Liu¡¯s sweat dropped like rain, and he stammered for a long time, unable to come up with a reason. Su Feifei glanced at him and squatted down to pick up the doll. When she held it, she felt the sticky bright red color. Obviously, this thing had just been dyed, and it did not smell like blood. She brought it to her nose and sniffed it. Her brows immediately furrowed. ¡°Have you decided on what to say yet, Director Liu?¡± Su Feifei glanced sideways. Director Liu trembled. ¡°In any case¡­ In any case, I took it out of your tent! I was in a hurry and forgot!¡± Su Feifei smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten everything that happened five minutes ago. It¡¯s normal for you to be busy, Director Liu. But this?¡± The sarcasm was too obvious. Director Liu stood rooted to the ground, his face turning several shades darker, unable to find a word to refute. Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°Stop trying to confuse us and get the main point here! Does it matter where this doll came from? Now, it looks like you¡¯re the one with ulterior motives. The entire country is watching! You won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡± ¡°Whether I escape or not is none of your business.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°But Qiao Hefeng, you still know that this is a national live broadcast? It¡¯s only been a few minutes, and your manager almost broke her arm from the dance, but you didn¡¯t even look at her. Do your fans know that you¡¯re so obsessed with love?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s expression changed. Even Su Ling¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This doll is not mine.¡± Su Feifei got up again and threw the doll on the ground without even looking at Qiao Hefeng. [That¡¯s what I said. Su Feifei is insane¡­] [Did Qiao Hefeng¡¯s manager remind him? So this show can even get a manager to remind you?] [Su Feifei, take a break. We¡¯re almost done with the information.] [Su Feifei is really up to no good. Doesn¡¯t she know how much these kinds of words will affect Su Ling??] [What she wants is for something to happen obviously!] [Although Qiao Hefeng and Su Ling are too obvious in cahoots, it¡¯s still wrong to say it out loud.] [Do you guys think that Su Ling¡¯s public relations team is busier or Qiao Hefeng¡¯s public relations team is busier?] [No, what¡¯s going on now?] [That¡¯s right, this doll is obviously related to Su Feifei. She has really led you guys on!] The live comments were chaotic, and so was the scene. ¡°Just because you say it¡¯s not yours, does that mean it¡¯s true?¡± Qiao Hefeng gritted his teeth. Su Feifei glanced at him disdainfully, then looked around the studio. Her eyes stopped behind Director Liu and she squinted. He looked hesitant. ¡°Who do you suspect? Just tell me.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. Su Feifei turned around and glanced at him. She had no evidence, so it would be difficult for her to make an accusation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just tell me.¡± The low and hoarse voice sounded again, with the power to make people feel at ease. As soon as he said this, Su Feifei¡¯s hesitation didn¡¯t last long. She lifted her finger and pointed behind Director Liu. ¡°This kid is related to him.¡± Everyone immediately looked over. Su Ling¡¯s fist instantly tightened and her facial muscles twitched! The crowd dispersed a little, and the glasses man¡¯s face was exposed. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. The bespectacled man¡¯s face clearly flashed with panic. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Su Feifei! How could this thing be my¡­¡± ¡°Check his tent. There should be paint residue.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin gave Xiao He a knowing look. Xiao He left immediately. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± The man in glasses called out. Bo Silin looked at him with his arms crossed. The bespectacled man pursed his lips and stepped forward. ¡°That¡­ That thing really isn¡¯t mine. I don¡¯t have any motive to harm anyone! You see, we¡¯re usually in the same circle, but now that the matter has blown up, we¡¯ll see each other more often in the future. If you insist on searching all over, no matter who this thing belongs to, it¡¯ll be ugly in the future, won¡¯t it? ¡°How about this, Bo Silin? Since you insist on standing on Miss Su¡¯s side, I won¡¯t make any judgment on the matter between you two. Just take it as me apologizing to her, okay? Please show mercy and let this matter go¡­¡± Xiao He was so angry that he laughed. These people were all the same! Now, he was pretending to apologize to Su Feifei. Su Feifei would look like the bad guy if she did not forgive him! Furthermore, he was hinting that Su Feifei and Bo Silin had an improper relationship and were trying to frame them! [What¡¯s the meaning of this? This issue just gets bigger and bigger??] [Amazing, amazing, amazing! I¡¯ll get my sisters to come and watch it immediately!] [There really is something going on between Bo Silin and Su Feifei¡­ No way!] [This is already trending. The Festival Group would definitely be working overtime today. It¡¯s already surpassed first place!] [It¡¯s disgusting!] [Anyway, I believe in Su Feifei!] [I believe in Su Ling! Su Ling would never do something like that!] ¡°You¡¯re a successful man. Of course, you¡¯re not afraid of public opinion. But¡­ You have to think about the others.¡± The bespectacled man forced a smile, he was trying to hint at the obvious. He couldn¡¯t win against Bo Silin, but if Bo Silin insisted on going against him today, it would be to stand firmly on Su Feifei¡¯s side! Also, the reason why Bo Silin helped Su Feifei that day was definitely because there were no surveillance cameras. Now, in front of so many cameras, how could he brazenly offend half of the directors for Su Feifei? Su Feifei frowned. She wasn¡¯t st*pid and understood what was clearly implied here. She would take the blame for this. In any case, it was not impossible to solve Su Ling¡¯s problem. There was no need to let Bo Silin be stained with such a dirty matter. As she thought about it, she took a step forward, but her wrist was suddenly pulled back by someone. Su Feifei lowered her head and only saw the same set of hands. When she looked up again, she saw Bo Silin¡¯s beautiful side profile. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Go and search his tent.¡± Bo Silin commanded out these two words. He did not look in her direction but lifted his chin at Xiao He. These words were enough to show his attitude and which side he was on. Then, he turned around and rubbed her wrist with his fingers for a moment. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here today. No one can touch you.¡± Everyone was speechless. Chapter 48 - Announcement The bespectacled man was shocked! Bo Silin, that lunatic! He actually dared to go all out? Su Feifei subconsciously wanted to retreat. That was only because Bo Silin¡¯s breath was right beside her ear, it was hot and numbing. However, just as she was about to retreat, someone grabbed her waist. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you¡¯re right about,¡± Bo Silin looked up lazily at the man in glasses. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to judge the matter between me and her.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s pupils contracted and her body stiffened. [What the f*ck??!!!] [I¡¯m numb, I¡¯m really numb?! It¡¯s finally happening!] [What¡¯s going on here?] [Official announcement? Is this an official announcement?] [My expression right now is exactly the same as Director Liu! I¡¯m in shambles!!] [Help! I¡¯m suffocating! It can¡¯t be, right? No way!] [I must be hallucinating!] [There were signs of this a long time ago. Couldn¡¯t you guys tell?] [If there¡¯s nothing between the two of them, I¡¯ll chop off all my hair right now!] In the silence, Xiao He returned quickly with a red bag in his hand and a few people behind him. ¡°I found it in his tent!¡± Xiao He said loudly. [It¡¯s true?!] [But the man with glasses is a producer. What kind of grudge does he have against Su Feifei?] [That¡¯s right, why was he helping Su Ling?] [Are you guys blind? This is obviously a setup!] [The glasses man is obviously in the same group as Su Ling!] [You can¡¯t talk nonsense!] [That¡¯s right. You¡¯re just making things up when it¡¯s in your favor now?] At this moment, Su Ling¡¯s face turned pale. What a bunch of headless teammates! It seemed that they could not be relied on! Qiao Hefeng was also dumbfounded. His gaze was fixed on the bag. Su Feifei really didn¡¯t do it? Had he misunderstood her? However, Su Ling clearly said yesterday that only Su Feifei had a grudge against her, and only Su Feifei could exchange for these items! He turned his head to look at Su Ling, and Su Ling immediately covered her face and cried. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯ve misunderstood my sister!¡± She said,¡±Alright, everyone, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just go back and rest for a while¡­¡± After she got up, she suddenly swayed again. Qiao Hefeng panicked. After he caught her, he became extremely anxious. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re going too far! Who knows if this thing was temporarily stuffed into that tent during the time we were here! Even if this has nothing to do with you, what about Su Ling¡¯s injuries?¡± Everyone immediately turned to Su Feifei. That¡¯s right, the wound on Su Ling¡¯s face was also real¡­ Just now, there were only Su Feifei and Su Ling inside. It was obvious that all the evidence was pointed toward her. Isn¡¯t it too obvious to know who is not on good terms with Su Ling? At this time, the doctor in the camp had also bandaged Su Ling¡¯s wound. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s injury could not have been an accident.¡± The doctor paused and glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s probably caused by an external force.¡± [Alright, we¡¯ve solved the case.] [Su Ling didn¡¯t get this wound on her own!] [Even the doctor said so! The thing about me looking at the doll is funny enough. I searched here and there, and I only found loneliness!] [Su Ling¡¯s in such a miserable state. Oh, my poor little baby¡­] [What kind of abuse must she have suffered for so many years to not be able to tell the truth in this situation!] Su Ling grabbed the doctor and shook her head. The camera immediately gave a big close-up. This shake of her head made her look sad, beautiful, and innocent. How could the crowd not feel bad? One was highly arrogant, while the other was speechless! The comments also went crazy and started to attack Su Feifei immediately after. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Feifei moved. She walked toward Su Ling¡¯s direction and slowly leaned forward. ¡°Su Ling, I¡¯ll give you one last chance.¡± A cold voice brushed past Su Ling¡¯s ear, ¡°If you tell me the whole story now, I won¡¯t bother to argue with you.¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes slightly changed. She was shocked by Su Feifei¡¯s aura and even doubted herself for a moment. However, she immediately puffed out her chest. What was she afraid of? What could Su Feifei do? There were only the two of them there just now! She had also made sure that Su Feifei didn¡¯t bring her phone in. In other words, there was no audio or video evidence! Su Feifei was going to suffer in silence! Today, she wanted Su Feifei to lose her reputation and be driven out of this deserted island! By the time she returns to the Su family, Su Feifei¡¯s last bit of value would be squeezed dry. She would torture Su Feifei to death bit by bit and make this b*tch regret what she had done to her on the deserted island! ¡°Dear sister, what do you mean?¡± Su Ling raised her eyes, and tears fell from her face like a gentle stream. The two looked at each other. Su Ling ¡ª in a place where the camera couldn¡¯t capture her ¡ª gently curved her lips. Her expression was full of ridicule, but her voice was still trembling and tactful. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this has nothing to do with you. Why are you still being so aggressive?¡± [This is really too much!!] [Su Feifei¡¯s words are too much. She¡¯s being too arrogant.] [You¡¯re still in the right to hit someone? no matter what, you can¡¯t do this, right?] [Su Ling is her sister! My heart aches whenever I think about how Su Ling has been living in the Su family all these years!] [Can Su Feifei just go and die already?] ¡°So you don¡¯t admit that you hit the sink yourself?¡± Su Feifei said. Su Ling¡¯s expression immediately turned from sadness to anger. Qiao Hefeng quickly stepped forward and pushed Su Feifei away. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you kind of are¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something that can be done with an apology, why must you harp on it? If you didn¡¯t push her, who did?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of being so stubborn now?¡± Under Qiao Hefeng¡¯s angry lead, the people around him finally mustered their courage and expressed their dissatisfaction. They all looked at Su Feifei with disgust and disdain. Su Ling wiped her tears and motioned for Qiao Hefeng to move aside. ¡°Dear sister, I know you hate me. After today, I can do as you say and withdraw from this show. I won¡¯t be here to annoy you anymore.¡± [The f*ck!! Why are you backing out?! Su Feifei should be the one to get lost!] [Amazing, I¡¯m really getting blood pressure from a show!] [I want to rush over and fight her now!!] Su Feifei watched her coldly and waited for her to finish. Su Ling sobbed and said, ¡°I just want to keep things at peace. I never wanted to fight with you for anything¡­ But dear sister, I¡¯m an actress. My face is the capital for me to earn a living! Why would you want to destroy it just because you feel like it. Not only that, you even threatened me after that! I¡¯ll tolerate it now, but I won¡¯t tolerate it for my whole life! You¡¯ve really gone too far today!¡± After she finished speaking, she burst into tears and her trembling body curled into a ball. Qiao Hefeng immediately stepped forward to console her. The surrounding people immediately started discussing with each other as to what was happening. From a third person¡¯s perspective, someone clenched his fist. His desire to protect her was completely aroused as he stepped forward and cursed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s too getting too f*cking overboard! Su Feifei, this person is not someone you can hit and scold as you please. Do you really think that there are no laws in this world just because you participated in a show?¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± ¡°Call the police! This matter is getting out of hand! Don¡¯t let her escape so easily!¡± ¡°This strength, this wound, I think she just wanted to kill her! Pause the recording! Get the police over here! Let¡¯s capture her first!¡± Everyone rushed up in excitement. Xiao He and the brawny man immediately stood in front of Su Feifei. For a moment, the scene was in chaos. ¡°Stop pushing! What is everyone so excited about? Someone has to explain!¡± ¡°What explanation? Even if you¡¯re blind, that doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is blind!¡± Xiao He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and could only shout, ¡°Feifei! Su Feifei, run! Be careful, Bo Silin! Ah!¡± He watched as the bespectacled man picked up a sharp stone from the ground and threw it at Su Feifei. He was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat! It¡¯s over! ¡°Do you think that you can get close to Bo Silin just because you came to this show? Do you think that your future as a star will be smooth sailing once this ends?¡± ¡°I think you really need to check your brain.¡± Su Feifei then added, ¡°If we bring Qiao Hefeng along, there¡¯s a chance that the mental hospital¡¯s promotion will have a second mentally challenged person at half price.¡± Su Ling was stunned for a moment and gritted her teeth. ¡°Su Feifei! Don¡¯t forget that your contract is still with the Su family! You¡¯re one thin ice now, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, the Su family can easily crush you with a flick of a finger!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told dad before I came out. Just you wait and see. If you think you¡¯ll stay on this show, you¡¯re wrong!¡± The sound of the last sentence echoed in the bathroom. In the empty space, the sound of water dripping on the ground could be heard through the audio. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re trash. You¡¯ve always been one. ¡°You¡¯ve never been better than me since we were young. You¡¯re the abandoned child of the Su family and the person father hates the most. You should be like your dead mother and keep your mouth shut forever! ¡°Don¡¯t forget, as long as I want you to, you¡¯ll be my dog again!¡± ¡°Of course, I will definitely try¡­¡± After the audio ended, the whole island turned pin-drop silent. Chapter 49 - Counterattack ¡°That sound just now¡­¡± Amidst the silence, Xiao He was stunned and looked at Su Ling. Everyone also looked over. 1 This voice was extremely recognizable. Although the content subverted their understanding, the voice was deeply imprinted in their minds! It was Su Ling¡¯s voice! Su Ling¡¯s lips trembled, and the color of blood drained from her face. ¡°Su Ling, this¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng turned to her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Su Ling immediately retorted. Then, she remembered that they were recording a show. Her expression eased for a moment and she said to Su Feifei, ¡°Dear sister, what does this mean?¡± Su Feifei glanced at her coldly and rushed into the bathroom. ¡°You can come out now. The wooden door opened. Tiantian walked out of the washroom cubicle with her phone in her hand. Su Ling¡¯s face instantly changed. There was someone in the washroom?! She immediately understood what was happening now. She had fallen into Su Feifei¡¯s trap! Su Feifei didn¡¯t take out her phone at first to deliberately confuse her and make her say these words. From then on, it was game over. Even from the beginning, when Su Feifei agreed to come to the bathroom with her, it was all planned out! Everyone present was still confused. Tiantian gathered her courage and pointed at Su Ling, ¡°The recording that was played just now was the recording of Su Feifei and Su Ling in the bathroom! I can prove that Su Ling hit the sink herself! Feifei didn¡¯t push her!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Su Ling ran into it herself? How could this be possible? [Impossible! Su Feifei, you¡¯re on the verge of death, and you¡¯re still dragging people down!] 1 [Tiantian and Su Feifei are on the same team, and she¡¯s obedient to Su Feifei. Who knows if this recording is fake?!] [All of you suffered a collective debuff? Can you all not understand human language? Are there any synthetic devices on this deserted island?] [The house has already collapsed to this extent. I advise some fans to face reality.] [Now that I think about it, she¡¯s pretty terrifying.] [Yeah, she cried so hard just now. Was she trying to lead us to suspect Su Feifei?] [At least someone has a brain.] [You guys are really too much. I think Su Feifei must have done this to confuse people. You¡¯re one of the few who¡¯ve been poisoned!] [Su Ling¡¯s brainless fan has shown me the harsh truth of reality.] Su Ling lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, and once again put on the mask. ¡°Since you¡¯ve put it this way, I have nothing to refute. Just take it as this¡­¡± She said softly. This scene once again raised suspicion in the crowd. ¡°A recording can be forged too!¡± Qiao Hefeng frowned. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ve already prepared for this? Su Ling¡¯s voice can be found everywhere on the internet. It¡¯s not like there haven¡¯t been people who have synthesized her voice to slander her before. Su Feifei, you¡¯re pretty smart. You¡¯re good at this!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really d*mb if you say that.¡± Su Feifei pouted. ¡°What did you just say?¡± [Haha Su Feifei, why don¡¯t we restrain ourselves a little here?] [Don¡¯t be so obvious¡­] [No, is there a need to have such a foul mouth?] [Qiao Hefeng¡¯s fans, can you please distinguish between what¡¯s foul-mouthed and what¡¯s stating facts? Anyway, I¡¯m on Su Feifei¡¯s side this time.] [Me too!] [To be honest, I¡¯m a fan of Su Ling, but this time I¡¯m really disappointed¡­] [Those who have lost their rights to speak should just leave! If you don¡¯t believe in Su Ling, you can go and be Su Feifei¡¯s fan!] [I promise, Su Ling would never do something like that!] Su Ling knew that after this recording was released, all her explanations would be very far-fetched. Fortunately, she had a lot of brainless fans. As long as the public relations team came up with something to garner support from her brainless fans, the losses could be minimized. It was common knowledge that as long as the black dots appeared frequently enough on the screen, all of them would be forgotten. It was only a matter of time. ¡°Just like this?¡± The cold voice suddenly sounded again. Su Ling raised her eyes and followed everyone¡¯s line of sight to Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Su Ling, do you remember what I told you? If you want to court death, I will accompany you.¡± Su Ling¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng was stopped by Xiao He as soon as he stepped forward. Xiao He glared at them while Tiantian stood beside Su Feifei. The two of them stood on either side of Su Feifei, like old hens protecting their chicks. ¡°Dear sister, you should know better than me how this recording came about.¡± Su Ling bit her lips and her eyes were firm, ¡°The matter between us sisters has now caused an uproar on the internet. There is no need to continue to occupy public resources. Since you¡¯ve already made your plans, I¡¯ve been here for so many years, a little while longer won¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m really tired today. Hefeng, can you help me back to rest?¡± [Did you see that! Su Ling clarified her intentions! Wasn¡¯t the meaning of this obvious enough? It¡¯s Su Feifei¡¯s doing!] [What a load of bullsh*t. These one or two sentences are so vague. What the f*ck are you trying to clarify?] [Who doesn¡¯t know how to say such ambiguous words? Su Feifei has presented substantial evidence!] [That¡¯s right, I think you guys are crazy!] [Fine, fine, fine. All I know is that Su Ling is the purest in the world. Are you guys blind? I¡¯m just a passerby fan, but I¡¯ve been forced to turn into a hater.] [Can¡¯t we, the fans, believe it? Do we need you to tell you what to do?] [I believe in Su Ling! I¡¯m going to piss you all off!] [Look, Su Feifei¡¯s fans are getting anxious.] The screen exploded into an all-out war. With the two fan bases flaming each other, the popularity once again climbed to a peak. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately stepped forward. ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move,¡± Su Feifei said. The two of them turned around angrily and glared at Su Feifei with gritted teeth, but they really stopped. ¡°What else do you want from me!¡± ¡°You, come over.¡± Su Feifei waved at the camera. The photographer who was pointed at was confused. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. The photographer hesitated and walked forward. He looked at Su Feifei with a little fear. Su Feifei reached out her hand in his direction. Bo Silin¡¯s brows twitched, but when he saw her holding the cameraman¡¯s camera, his furrowed brows finally relaxed. ¡°Look at the ground.¡± Su Feifei suddenly turned to the camera. Her enlarged face immediately appeared in the live broadcast room. Her eyelashes were long and her eyes were dark. [F*ck, you scared me.] [Su Feifei¡¯s aura is really strong, but why are we looking at the ground?] [Messy footprints? What¡¯s there to see?] [No, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s on the ground anymore. Su Feifei¡¯s face is really lethal.] There were only a few messy footprints on the ground. After everyone¡¯s teasing, they quickly returned to the main topic. ¡°This row is mine.¡± Su Feifei pointed to the ground. Because they were wet and her shoes had walked in the mud, so it left rows and rows of clear footprints. From the pattern and length of the soles, it could be seen that there were two different types inside. One belonged to Su Feifei, and the other belonged to Su Ling. But even though they knew, they still didn¡¯t understand. [What are we supposed to look at?] I don¡¯t understand] [Me too, isn¡¯t it just two rows of prints? What¡¯s there to see?] Chapter 50 - Terminating Contracts ¡°The place where Su Ling fell was beside the sink,¡± Su Feifei asked while everyone was still confused. ¡°If I wanted to push her, judging from the force of the wound, I would need to complete the action within a distance of one meter. ¡°But our footprints didn¡¯t intertwine in this distance. ¡°Taking a step back, even if I exert force to push someone, my foot will also move back and will be in Su Ling¡¯s direction. The footprints here are towards the door. ¡°May I ask, how did I push her two meters away when I was walking towards the door? ¡°To put it simply, she¡¯s lying.¡± The voice of the explanation was very calm, but it was very impactful. Everyone looked at the ground. Su Ling¡¯s face turned completely white! She had not expected that there would be shoe prints on the ground that could be used as solid evidence! [This evidence is amazing! F*cking h*ll!!] [Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go. I understand now. What else is there to say?] [Su Ling¡¯s fans, come out! Weren¡¯t you making a scene just now? Trust Su Ling? What about now?] [The recording was forged, so shouldn¡¯t we say that Su Feifei was the one who drew the shoe print?] [Su Feifei is really smart. She¡¯s logical and doesn¡¯t panic at all. I¡¯m falling into a trap!!] 1 [Those who are Su Ling¡¯s fans, just look at your so-called baby¡¯s reaction. She has panic etched onto her face!] ¡°This mark is so messy, who can see it clearly!¡± Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t even look at it as he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s cold voice followed. ¡°The people from the marks identification department can see it clearly. I happen to know a few of them. I¡¯ll call them over to investigate and we¡¯ll understand everything.¡± Hearing this, Su Ling¡¯s face turned pale and her entire body swayed. The marks identification department¡­ Once these people arrived, her stardom would be completely destroyed! No, absolutely not! However, at this moment, apart from trembling, Su Ling couldn¡¯t think of any other way. ¡°Dear sister.¡± She stepped forward and grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand, staring at her. ¡°I said just now that we don¡¯t need to waste public resources on our relationship. Think carefully, do you really want to shed all pretenses of friendship with me?¡± Su Feifei reached out and pried her fingers away bit by bit. ¡°What else is there to talk about?¡± These words rang in Su Ling¡¯s ears. Su Ling shook her head. What should she do? At the same time. This matter directly rushed to the hot search. Su Ling¡¯s public relations team was in a mess, but this time, the matter was too big to cover. Su Feifei exposed two pieces of solid pieces of evidence in a row. There was no need to wait for the forensics department. Netizens who had worked in the forensics department had already dug out the analysis of the scene on the internet. [I¡¯m done. Su Feifei is right.] [Su Ling was really lying.] [Today¡¯s show made me so excited that I didn¡¯t even have time to eat the melon I cut!] [This is too intense for me. How many days has it been since this show was released?] [I heard that there will be other guests who will enter later. Will it ever get better than this?] [It¡¯s really hard to say. Didn¡¯t Shen Ruoqing try and failed too?] [You guys are making it sound like Su Feifei is a demon. I¡¯m dying of laughter.] [That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t get close to Su Feifei if you have a black spot. You¡¯ll become unfortunate.] The hot search reached the Su family while the drama ensued. ¡°Yaoguo, what is going on?!¡± Bimei¡¯s entire body trembled as she held her phone. In just a short while, she had received more than a dozen phone calls, all asking about the hot search. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Su Yaoguo quickly comforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll check up on it right now.¡± 1 Bimei¡¯s body trembled. She was nearly 50 years old, but her figure was still very slender. From the back, she looked like a little girl. Su Yaoguo¡¯s heart ached when he saw her cry. ¡°Does Feifei still have a grudge against Su Ling?¡± Bimei raised her head. ¡°She¡¯s always bullying Su Ling at home. ¡°Su Ling was just worried about her sister suffering on the deserted island, so she insisted on going to accompany her. Su Ling, you silly girl¡­¡± Su Yaoguo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to bring Su Feifei back now.¡± He reached out and hugged Bimei. ¡°I didn¡¯t think things through properly today. I agreed to let Su Ling go. ¡°Originally, I thought Su Feifei had changed after seeing her reputation improve, but it seems that she¡¯s still the same! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Su Ling suffer. I¡¯ve already informed the company to remove the trending topic. I¡¯ll make her quit the show today! 1 ¡°What about the Bo family? I heard that Bo Silin has a scandal with her too. The Bo family is powerful, will they blame her for clinging to the rich and powerful?¡± Su Yaoguo¡¯s face darkened. 1 These words reminded him of the main issue at hand. It was okay if Su Feifei was just fooling around, but she was actually hooking up with Bo Silin on the show for clout! If the Bo family were to blame them, the Su family would definitely be destroyed. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to apologize.¡± Su Yaoguo said, ¡°She¡¯s gone too far this time!¡± Bimei¡¯s eyes were distant. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be over soon right?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯ll never see the light of day ever again!¡± 1 ¡°Hey, you should calm down too.¡± Bimei sighed softly, and a cold glint flashed in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s still a child after all. She lost her mother when she was young. She¡¯s also pitiful. I¡¯ll talk to her and ask Su Ling to apologize to her. They¡¯re sisters, after all, and they¡¯ll have to support each other in the future¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too kind! How many times have I told you not to indulge her? See, isn¡¯t this indulging them and causing trouble?¡± Bimei wiped her tears. ¡°It¡¯s hard to be a stepmother. How can you understand my difficulties? I¡¯ve been doing my best for her all these years, and you still blame me for¡­¡± Her sobs became even more intense. Su Yaoguo¡¯s heart softened again. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be resolved in a short while.¡± ¡­ On the island, Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief when he received the notice and walked forward. 1 They were in a stalemate. Su Ling¡¯s face was pale, and her hands and legs were weak. However, she knew that as long as she persisted, her mother would definitely not let this go when she saw this hot search! Now that Su Feifei¡¯s contract was in the Su family¡¯s hands, it was their biggest bargaining chip! Sure enough, Director Liu stepped forward. ¡°Today¡¯s matter is a little messy. We can¡¯t judge who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong now.¡± Director Liu laughed. ¡°After all, if something happens to the two of you on the show, no matter how you argue, it¡¯s my responsibility as the director.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re making it sound nice!¡± Tiantian trembled in anger. She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to speak up, ¡°Just now, when Su Ling slandered Su Feifei, why didn¡¯t I see you being the peacemaker?¡± Director Liu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately glared at Tiantian. Tiantian shrank back, and Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Director Liu immediately retracted his gaze and looked embarrassed. [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Director Liu, can you be a little more cowardly??] [He got scared just by looking at Su Feifei, hahaha!] [To be honest, I too would be afraid if Su Feifei looked at me like that.] ¡°We can¡¯t just keep talking about it here, can we?¡± Director Liu finally adjusted his expression and stood up. ¡°We¡¯re all people with status. Don¡¯t make it too ugly today. Also, there¡¯s something I need to inform you of. ¡°From now on, Su Feifei will withdraw from the show. There will be a helicopter to send her out later. 1 ¡°I hereby announce that her contract has officially ended!¡± Chapter 51 - Debts [Did I hear it wrongly?????] [Noooo! Su Feifei, don¡¯t go!] [Is there something wrong with the director team?!] [Who will be the highlight of this show now?] [Did Su Feifei do something? You couldn¡¯t frame her for just now, so now you¡¯re doing this?] [This is getting interesting.] [That¡¯s great!! Su Feifei, get out!] [I¡¯ve been f*cking sick of this face for a long time! Hurry up and crawl away!] [This is what it means to be evil. Look at Su Feifei. Now that she¡¯s out, she¡¯s probably going to be banned from other things. Su Feifei¡¯s fans, please reconsider your decisions.] [Without her on this show, I¡¯d like to see how much your viewership ratings will drop!] [At least there¡¯s our baby Bo here. Do you really think that Su Feifei brings in all the traffic? Isn¡¯t that too crazy?] Everyone was in a state of shock. The panic on Su Ling¡¯s face immediately disappeared and she let out a sigh of relief. There was still the option to terminate the contract! It seemed like the Su family had made a move! Her father must have found out, and her mother must have given the extra push for this to happen! ¡®Let¡¯s see how they¡¯re going to deal with Su Feifei this time!¡¯ Su Ling sneered as she raised her head and looked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. On the other hand, Su Feifei was the calmest person in the audience. It was as if she had already expected such a situation. ¡°I¡¯ll quit.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°I have no objections.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Su Feifei!¡± The people behind her said in unison. Xiao He was so anxious that he could not even speak properly, he turned to look at Bo Silin for help. Bo Silin only stared at Su Feifei¡¯s side profile and didn¡¯t speak. [No! Su Feifei!] [If Su Feifei quits, I won¡¯t watch this show anymore!] [Director, are you out of your mind???] [F*ck, this show is good!] Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief. He originally thought that Su Feifei would make a scene, but she didn¡¯t resist at all. It made sense. Her contract with the Su family was something that she could not control, so how could she dare to resist? ¡°But,¡± Su Feifei spoke again. ¡°I should be able to use up all the points first, right?¡± ¡°The points? Are you referring to the deserted island?¡± Director Liu frowned. Su Feifei¡¯s account still had more than 800 points, and he certainly didn¡¯t want her to take these things and destroy the balance of the game. However, she had brought it up directly in front of the camera. If he didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t he be seen as being very unreasonable? With this thought in mind, Director Liu could only suppress his ego and allow it. ¡°What do you want to exchange it for?¡± He asked. ¡°Herbal medicine.¡± ¡°Herbs?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a summer-heat relief herb.¡± Su Feifei replied, ¡°The kind that dots one by one.¡± Everyone was speechless. Director Liu¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right? You still have over eight hundred points in your account, and you want to exchange them for this?!¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s eight hundred and thirty-two of them.¡± Su Feifei stared at him and said, ¡°And the rule of the exchange point is that the player must give the item on the same day after the exchange. There can¡¯t be any delay for any reason.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Where are we going to find eight hundred of these herbs for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I just want to get these eight hundred and thirty-two herbs before I leave.¡± Director Liu was speechless. He instantly broke out in cold sweat. On such a hot day, even if all the staff were to be sent out to dig for herbs, it would take more than 48 hours! A batch of summer-heat relieving herbs had just been put down yesterday, and it was still a question whether the entire island could gather 800 of them! Wasn¡¯t she deliberately making things difficult for him? Director Liu was just about to say this when he looked up and met Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. There was no need for speculation, she was definitely deliberately making things difficult for them! [Su Feifei is insane. When we were searching the tent just now, didn¡¯t Su Feifei say something like she would settle the score or something?] [Su Feifei is really good at playing. She¡¯s really calculative, haha!] [I¡¯m relieved. Justice must be served.] [Vent what anger? Isn¡¯t Su Feifei still going to be chased out?] [I¡¯m so mad right now!] ¡°So can the production team exchange these points?¡± Director Liu thought for a while and asked tentatively, ¡°The amount can be discussed. Look, it¡¯s so hot today, and all of us staff are working very hard¡­¡± [Moral kidnapping?] [Director, you¡¯re really good at public opinion warfare.] [You don¡¯t have to be so calculative, do you? That would be really hard on the staff!] ¡°It¡¯s hard work.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°It must have been hard for you to gather together and search my tent. You even came all the way here from your own camp to uphold justice, I still remember what happened, even if you forgot.¡± Director Liu was speechless. [I remember it in my heart? She¡¯s so smart!] [Be serious. Is this the time to laugh?] ¡°There are still about six hours before the sun sets.¡± Su Feifei glanced at her phone. ¡°Just a hint. If you don¡¯t go now, it¡¯ll be too late.¡± Director Liu gritted his teeth. She was ruthless! She was about to get lost, yet she still wanted to trick them! There was no other way now. He could only call on all the staff to follow him to dig the herbs. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Director Liu glared at Su Feifei and left with his staff. [He¡¯s really going? Loser.] [No, Su Feifei, can you not leave? I really want to see her stay on this show!] [Get lost, get lost!] The people from the production team left in a hurry. As soon as they left, only Su Ling, Qiao Hefeng, and the others were left on the field. There were also some other guest players. The crowd also dispersed, and this farce could be considered to have come to an end. ¡°Su Feifei, shall we go back to the camp to rest first? Let¡¯s discuss what we should do after this.¡± Xiao He said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Feifei. If you withdraw from the competition, I¡¯ll withdraw too! I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Tiantian said firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°You guys stay here and finish building the wooden house. Wait for me to come back.¡± Ah? Come back? Su Feifei would come back? Su Feifei didn¡¯t explain any further. There were fragments of the Su family in her memory. She would have to go back and settle the Su family¡¯s matter sooner or later. If she had no choice but to meet them now, then she would capture them both cleanly and neatly; so as to avoid any more trouble in the future. ¡°How are you so sure that you¡¯ll be able to return?¡± Su Ling¡¯s voice sounded behind him, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t like you doing these things in public. After all, every time you¡¯re outside, you always bring a bad name to the Su family. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re going back now. Father said that you haven¡¯t cleaned up the trouble you caused last time, have you forgotten?¡± As she said that, Su Ling deliberately looked at Bo Silin and covered her mouth as she chuckled. ¡°The last time you kidnapped three male hosts at the nightclub, wasn¡¯t there a big commotion that happened outside?¡± Xiao He let out a burp and instantly widened his eyes, almost fainting on the spot. Chapter 52 - Straight Ball Bo Silin¡¯s reaction was flat, and there was no change in his expression. No matter from which angle one looked at him, his exquisite face was still impeccable. His amber eyes only changed a little when he looked at Su Feifei. [Oh my¡­ Oh my¡­] 1 [The number of viewers in this live stream room is about to break one billion¡­ Are you sure you want to continue chatting?] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m new here. Can I just ask if I¡¯m underage?] [I¡¯d like to ask, can I listen to it for free when I become an adult?] [I often feel guilty because I can¡¯t pay to enter Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room.] Su Ling frowned. Seeing that Bo Silin didn¡¯t respond, she added, ¡°You can¡¯t blame me. Those three male hosts were indeed first-class.¡± ¡°One was tall and skinny, and he looked so handsome in a suit, right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Ling laughed as she added oil to the fire, ¡°He definitely was not an average¡­¡± [T-t-t-this¡­ Can this be live-streamed???] [I¡¯m excited.] [I¡¯ve laid my cards on the table. I like that type too.] [Su Feifei and I actually have something in common. I¡¯m not a waste!] [Get out of the way, I like cute little dogs.] [Did they smell good??] The comments instantly covered the entire screen. Bo Silin looked at Su Feifei with a profound look. Su Ling curled her lips. She didn¡¯t get anything good out of it this time. At the very least, she had to destroy Bo Silin¡¯s impression of Su Feifei! In the next second, Bo Silin¡¯s deep voice slowly rang out. ¡°So¡­¡± He said, ¡°Your favorite type is quite similar to mine.¡± What? Xiao He was numb. ¡®I was hoping for you to speak up for Su Feifei, but I didn¡¯t ask you to take all the blame for yourself!¡¯ Wasn¡¯t the scandal that had spread out today big enough? ¡°What???¡± Su Feifei looked at them seriously. She was tall, cold, pale, and a beauty¡­ After carefully checking the names in her memory, she frowned and shook her head. ¡°They weren¡¯t even half as good-looking as you.¡± She said seriously. Bo Silin¡¯s lips curled up and a smile instantly appeared on his face. [Hey, there¡¯s still someone here. Where¡¯s the privacy?] [Can you two not go overboard? Show some respect to the public relations team, okay?] [Bo Silin!! Keep that worthless smile of yours!!!] [Bo Silin, I won¡¯t say anything more. Look at yourself in the mirror. The word smitten is written all over your face¡­] [I think Su Feifei is an honest person. She can say whatever she wants whenever she wants.] [I¡¯d like to call these two the ceiling of a straight ball.] ¡°In what way?¡± Bo Silin took a step closer. ¡°Eyes? Eyebrows? Nose? Or the mouth?¡± Xiao He and Tiantian, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be here. We should go¡­¡± [Did baby Bo deliberately let Su Feifei do that? That¡¯s against the rules! You can¡¯t use your face like this!] [He¡¯s definitely doing this on purpose!!] [My heart hurts, but the couple looks so sweet.] Su Feifei looked up. Their faces were getting closer. There was still that faint fragrance on his body, and his deep and serene eyes held her tightly as if he had some kind of magic that could suck her in. His voice was very light ¡ª it was hoarse and magnetic. She stared at him for a moment and felt that her whole body was getting hot from his stare. However, since he had asked so sincerely, she couldn¡¯t answer. Hence, Su Feifei kept her basic manners and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as either.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and touched Bo Silin¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ You¡¯re too fair.¡± Su Feifei shook her head. How could a man be so white? 1 Bo Silin felt an electric current run through when her fingertips poked him between his brows. He curled his lips. His eyes first fixed on Su Feifei¡¯s picturesque eyebrows and then swept over her lips. ¡°I¡¯m born with this skin color, I can¡¯t help it.¡± He paused.¡±You don¡¯t like it?¡± [Mom is asking me why I¡¯m crowing!!!] [Do you really like her? You two are filming survival on a deserted island! It isn¡¯t a love drama!] Su Feifei looked at him seriously again. It was hard to say whether she liked it or not, but it seemed to be good for him. Bo Silin wanted to continue but then he was quickly cut off. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He was afraid that Bo Silin would say something else that he would have to cover up. He wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°T-that¡­ Oh, look! Su Feifei had a wound on her face! Do we have medicine here? Yes, yes, yes, medicine¡­¡± He was incoherent and looked around for medicine. ¡°Hurry up and apply the medicine for Su Feifei!¡± ¡°I have one.¡± As if he was performing magic, Bo Silin took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and smiled at Su Feifei. ¡°I guessed that you¡¯d get hurt when you went to cut the tree today, so I brought it with me.¡± Xiao He was petrified. Don¡¯t! Bo Silin sat down at the side with Su Feifei while Xiao He closed his eyes. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± He said. Su Feifei obediently closed her eyes. Xiao He, ¡°Why are you so obedient when you shouldn¡¯t be?¡± 1 Bo Silin applied the ointment on her palm, rubbed her hands to warm them up, and then applied it on both sides of Su Feifei¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, or you¡¯re used to it?¡± This question made Su Feifei freeze. She raised her almond-shaped eyes and looked at him. Instantly, the scene began to have pink hearts appear. [I can¡¯t breathe¡­They¡­They¡­] [What are they doing!] [T-T-this¡­] [Ever since the ship sailed, I¡¯ve been eating my fill every day.] [Help, help, help!] Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer. The two of them just looked at each other for several seconds. Bo Silin did not move either. He deliberately moved his face closer to Su Feifei. Once a person gets a dazzling advantage, they would naturally make use of it when they needed to. Sure enough, Su Feifei really stared at him for a long time. ¡°Bo Silin, you can actually go thirty seconds without blinking,¡± she said. Bo Silin was speechless. [Did his stunning face not work??] [Su Feifei, what kind of freak are you? you¡¯re actually counting how many seconds he can go without blinking when he looks at you like this?] 1 [I think Su Feifei is really a little crazy.] ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Three burly men suddenly ran over and shouted while panting, interrupting Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s eye contact. Su Feifei turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The director team is so sleazy!¡± One of the brawny men pinched his fingers together and stomped his feet. ¡°They actually issued a mission and asked all players to pick this herb. If you pick one today, you can exchange it for two island points! Everyone has been on the move since then!¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. He was really smart. This way, it would not waste the manpower of the director team, and it would only take care of these people for a few more days. ¡°This is too much!¡± Xiao He also said, ¡°They¡¯re cheating!¡± ¡°But they¡¯re the ones who made the rules, what can we do?¡± Tiantian pursed her lips, clearly unconvinced. ¡°Yup! But I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± ¡°Who said we were going to be passive about it?¡± Su Feifei stood up. What? Everyone looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei strode forward, her back straight. ¡°You want to play with the rules? Let¡¯s go and have some fun then!¡± 1 Chapter 53 - Lure the Dog Xiao He and Tiantian looked at each other in confusion, then the two of them followed her lead. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Su Feifei waved at Xiao He. Xiao He immediately handed the phone over. Su Feifei quickly drew a topographic map on the phone and handed it to Xiao He. There were two points drawn in a circle on the map, located on both sides of the island. ¡°Let¡¯s split up,¡± Su Feifei glanced at them. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the other side. You guys go back to the camp to get your baskets. You have to carry a lot of baskets, two each.¡± [What does she mean?] [Is she planning to join a herb-picking team??] [No way. This is super mean. Hahahahahaha!] [Su Feifei is so familiar with the terrain. Two days ago, she instructed people to pick herbs. She was very accurate with where the location of the herbs was.] [Maybe she knows where the herbs grow more!] [Director Liu really messed up.] [Director Liu must¡¯ve thought that he came up with a smart idea, but he won¡¯t expect that more points would be given to Su Feifei¡¯s team.] Xiao He had the same thought as the bullet comments. ¡°Su Feifei, do you know where these herbs grow most?¡± Xiao He asked. Su Feifei glanced at him and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± [Wrong guess???] [Then what is she going to do with so many baskets?] Xiao He was also confused, ¡°Oh? Guess not¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that complicated.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°This herb will spit out seeds. The spat-out seeds can become plants and grow quickly. As long as you sprinkle them for two or three days, they will sprout. The sprouts that come out will also have a certain effect.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°I was afraid that you all would get a heat stroke while building the wooden house, so I planted a field of herbs when I went out to pick it the last time we went out.¡± Xiao He swallowed his saliva and turned to look at Tiantian. Both of them saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. She planted a whole bunch herself?? [Tell me, is it an auditory hallucination?] [I¡¯m numb. I¡¯m really numb from laughing. I¡¯m really looking forward to the exchange today. What time will it be? [I¡¯ll make it clear. Today, no one can stop me from watching this live broadcast.] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve laughed too much tonight.] [Will Su Feifei be unable to leave if they can¡¯t clear her points?] [If that¡¯s the case, she won¡¯t have to leave just yet.] ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go to the other side and find some wild ones.¡± Su Feifei said. The area that Su Feifei planted should not be small, right? ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bo Silin immediately followed. Su Feifei glanced at him and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s time for you to get some exercise.¡± As she spoke, she took the straw hat and sun-protective shirt and was about to hand them to Bo Silin when he rejected her. ¡°No need,¡± Bo Silin said. Su Feifei frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of the sun anymore?¡± Bo Silin glanced at her. ¡°Oh, I think I¡¯m indeed too fair. It¡¯s not likable.¡± He said it in a plain and matter-of-fact manner. [What the f*ck??????] [No, no. Is it the trend to trick dogs into coming in and killing them?] [Is this for real? You two can¡¯t be acting, right?] [If she¡¯s acting, that was really believable.] 1 [I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it. This is acting. I¡¯m sure of it!!!] [He¡¯s not likable. He only wants to be liked by one person!] Xiao He pinched his philtrum crazily, ¡®Don¡¯t worry about me today. Just let me die here.¡¯ Su Feifei nodded in satisfaction and patted Bo Silin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two groups of people split up. No one paid any attention to Su Ling; who was alone. Su Ling gritted her teeth and stood there in anger. When she turned her head, she saw Qiao Hefeng looking at her with some hesitation. The camera was still there, but not many people were watching the live broadcast. ¡°Oh?¡± Su Ling squinted her eyes, ¡°Hefeng, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Do you also believe her?¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes turned red. Qiao Hefeng immediately trembled. He was originally a little shaken by the facts. From the moment the recording appeared, he had some doubts in his heart. When Su Feifei said that she would look for the mark identification department to identify it, he saw Su Ling¡¯s reaction. Now, however, looking at Su Ling¡¯s red eyes, he began to feel guilty. Seriously, how could he believe an outsider just because of a few silly words? Especially when that person was Su Feifei! ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡± Su Ling said, ¡°I have never asked for other people¡¯s favor. It was like this at home, and it was still like this now. I know that my sister has been pursuing you for so long, and your relationship was quite good¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Qiao Hefeng was anxious. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you! It¡¯s just that the evidence that Su Feifei forged today was too real¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen how my sister treats me. I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Ling wiped her tears, ¡°I said it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I can handle myself.¡± After saying that, Su Ling turned around and left. Qiao Hefeng followed behind her and begged for forgiveness as his heart filled with guilt. In the live comments, Su Ling¡¯s fans naturally took the opportunity to come out of hiding. [I¡¯ll seek justice for Su Ling!] [I think today¡¯s incident was a big trap! She¡¯s deliberately luring our Su Ling into the trap!] [That¡¯s right! Even if Su Ling had said something outrageous, it was all because of Su Feifei. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Feifei, Su Ling wouldn¡¯t have said that.] [Is Su Ling being treated unfairly at home? I heard that the Su family is biased towards Su Feifei!] [Although I¡¯m a fan, if I use my brain, I know that today¡¯s matter was really Su Ling¡¯s fault.] [No longer a fan.] [No longer a fan either.] In a short period of time, Su Ling¡¯s fan page exploded. Among them, there was no lack of people who believed in Su Ling. However, this incident was too big, and the number of fans who lost their support was just as huge. In just a few hours, Su Ling¡¯s following count had dropped from 17 million to 9 million fans. No matter how the public relations team tried to fix the situation, they could not resist the overwhelming waves on the internet. In the end, the Su family kept increasing the number and spent a huge amount of public relations fees before they finally removed the hot search. 1 At this moment, Xiao He walked to the edge of the cliff following Su Feifei¡¯s map. A few of them were standing on the spot, shaking so hard that their souls were almost out of their bodies. ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Tiantian took a deep breath and almost fell backward. The burly man stepped forward and caught her. The few of them looked at each other fiercely. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s body stiffened, and the words they spoke trembled. ¡°Is this¡­ the piece of land that Su Feifei mentioned?¡± Chapter 54 - Something Happened When the drone¡¯s image appeared in the live stream room, the comments exploded. [Are you sure this is a piece of land and not an acre?!] [Su Feifei, haha!] [Su Feifei, do you have any misunderstandings about the use of quantifiers?] [Save me, I¡¯m dying of laughter haha!] As far as the eye could see, from Xiao He and Tiantian¡¯s faces all the way to the beach, all they could see were medicinal herbs that had already begun to sprout! They stood against the wind, their chests proudly raised. They walked down three thousand feet and reached the area. After a moment of silence, Xiao He and the others laughed wildly. ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich! We¡¯ve hit it big this time!¡± ¡°How many points would we get from this?¡± ¡°This time, even if you want Su Feifei to leave, she won¡¯t be able to, right? Hahahaha, hurry up and pick it! Quickly pick it!¡± At the same time. The director¡¯s team led the staff and trudged through the mountains. Someone called out when they finally found a small wasteland. ¡°Here, here!¡± The bespectacled man turned around excitedly and pointed at the palm-sized herb in front of him. His voice was trembling. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of it here! There are three of them!¡± [Sorry, I really can¡¯t watch them anymore.] [There are three of them. Hahahahahahahaha!] [Why can¡¯t I say comforting words even though I have a mouth?] [Seeing Director Liu laughing like this makes my heart ache.] [Xiao He and Tiantian have picked their four hundredth herd.] [And all of you are excited about three herbs¡­] [It¡¯s really tragic. It¡¯s st*pidly tragic. I suggest that you don¡¯t go against Su Feifei next time.] [It¡¯s true. I find her very evil. The kind that will kill you if you touch her.] The director team was clueless. They counted the number of people so far and smiled in relief. ¡°There are actually a hundred trees!¡± Director Liu said, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s strength in numbers!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s only been half an hour. At this rate, I think I¡¯ll be able to find all of them in three or four hours.¡± ¡°We have to hurry.¡± The bespectacled man looked at the sky. ¡°The dark clouds are coming. I guess it¡¯s going to rain soon with the bad weather on this deserted island.¡± Everyone raised their heads. Sure enough, a large dark cloud was pressing down on them. It was heading in their direction. On the other side. Su Feifei also raised her head, closed her eyes, and took in the extra moisture in the air. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain.¡± She said. Bo Silin immediately observed his surroundings. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide here, let¡¯s go back first. ¡± Su Feifei nodded, but her eyes were fixed on a herb by the cliff. Bo Silin took two steps and saw that she was not following him. He turned back and laughed. ¡°You want to win that much?¡± A deep voice rang in his ears. Su Feifei immediately denied it. ¡°No, I just wanted to pick a few more. After all, I¡¯m already here.¡± It was impossible to admit it. However, in Su Feifei¡¯s world, there was no such thing as losing. If she won, she had to win thoroughly. One more herd was one more point. [I¡¯m dying of laughter. She obviously wants to win.] ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Su Feifei finally decided to give up. She had just started when someone grabbed her wrist. Bo Silin opened his thin lips. ¡°I think that the shape of that herb is quite unique. Bring it back. It¡¯ll be a pity to not keep it.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You want it?¡± She asked to confirm. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Bo Silin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m weak. Can you help me?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s tone became much more excited when she answered. She turned around and left. ¡°Wait!¡± [He¡¯s so doting.] [She¡¯s so doting.] [I watched all their couple videos together. How many times did he hold Su Feifei¡¯s hand?] [He used to hate actresses having physical contact with him. He¡¯s famous for not touching anyone.] [Now he¡¯s touching her face???] Su Feifei climbed up the cliff in a few steps. However, a drop of rain suddenly fell beside her, and the chill spread on her face. She reached out to wipe it off, looked at the sky, and continued to crawl forward. Bo Silin also felt the raindrops and frowned. He immediately walked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction with his long legs and also climbed a few steps up the stone, protecting her. Just a little bit more and it would be enough. Su Feifei reached out twice but failed to get it, so she pushed forward! Right then, heavy rain suddenly fell. Bo Silin immediately blocked Su Feifei¡¯s head and pushed her forward. ¡°I¡¯ve reached it!¡± She turned her head in the rain, her smile bright. Bo Silin also curled his lips and smiled at her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± He then loosened his grip slightly. It was only then that she realized that half of her body was in Bo Silin¡¯s arms and her body stiffened. However, the heavy rain did not allow her to stop and think, so she immediately motioned for Bo Silin to let go and get down from the side. At the same time, the drone lost its balance and fell to the ground. [What¡¯s going on??] The audience in the live broadcast room began to panic. [The screen is black?] [How come I can¡¯t see anything!] [Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do this to us! You can¡¯t leave us hanging!] [The storm is dangerous! Will something happen?] [There¡¯s definitely no signal! Oh my gosh!] [My Su Feifei!] At the edge of the cliff. ¡°You go first!¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin immediately went down a step and reached out to her, waving his fingers in front of her. Su Feifei was in a daze for a moment. ¡°Come down.¡± His voice was very soft, but it was not covered by the sound of the rain at all. However, after a moment of distraction, she immediately recollected her thoughts and put her hand in his. She had just stepped on the stone and started climbing down. However, in the next second, the friction suddenly disappeared! She let go of her feet and slid down the cliff! In the next moment, Bo Silin pounced forward, grabbed her, and rolled down with her! ¡­ At the campsite. Director Liu finally managed to gather 200 herbs, but it started raining heavily. Therefore, he could only return to the camp and look at the heavy rain worriedly. It seemed that he would not be able to pick all of them today. ¡®Why is it so difficult to chase someone away?¡¯ In just a few days, he had already received warnings from various management companies. Now, everyone was putting pressure on him to get Su Feifei out. After all, who knew if Su Feifei stayed for a few more days, who would be the one to experience her rage next? However, even the heavens were playing with him! Director Liu only sighed when he heard hurried footsteps outside. It should be Su Feifei¡¯s team. Other than her team, no one else would be in such a hurry. As expected, Xiao He¡¯s face appeared outside the tent. ¡°Director Liu!¡± Xiao He¡¯s forehead was full of sweat and his face was red. He was so anxious that he stuttered, ¡°S-Something happened! Director Liu!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Director Liu frowned. ¡°Just let her stay for today ¡­¡± ¡°Not that. Something bad happened to Bo Silin and Su Feifei!¡± Chapter 55 - Quickly! Chapter 55: Quickly! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°An accident? What happened?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t contact them since just now!¡± ¡°What?¡± Director Liu immediately stood up. On such an isolated island, coupled with the stormy weather, losing contact was not a simple matter. Besides, he didn¡¯t know what else was in the jungle. Su Feifei must have gone into the jungle at that time¡­ ¡°Quickly go and check!¡± Director Liu immediately ordered his assistant. The few assistant directors did not dare to say a word at this moment. They quickly switched to the surveillance footage. If something really happened to Su Feifei, it would be fine, but if anything happened to Bo Silin, they would all be dead! Xiao He was so anxious that he was about to cry. ¡°Director, hurry up. Su Feifei said to gather on time. She has never been late!¡± No one dared to say a word, and they were all investigating the drones. As time passed, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡± One of the assistant directors pointed at the screen excitedly and said incoherently, ¡°The mountain, next to the cliff! The final footage ended over there!¡± The cliff! Director Liu¡¯s face was completely pale. His legs were weak and he slipped on the sofa. It¡¯s finished! It¡¯s all over! There was a high probability that something had happened! Something similar had happened to survival on a deserted island before. The cliff was very slippery on rainy days, and it was very dangerous to walk along the edge! Last year, he gained a lot of popularity because of this incident. This year, however, if Bo Silin was the one who fell¡­ He would be done for! If something really happened, the Bo family would not let him off! The blood, sweat, and tears that he had spent half his life in the entertainment industry would be all in vain! Seeing Director Liu¡¯s face turn completely pale, Xiao He¡¯s heart also sank to the bottom. However, there was still a trace of rationality left. ¡°Hurry up and save them! Why are you still standing there?¡± Xiao He took the lead and put on his raincoat before rushing out. Only then did the director¡¯s team realize what was going on, and a large group of people rushed out. Su Ling just happened to walk over, and some discussions entered her ears. A cliff? Before she could continue her thoughts, the discussion behind her carried on. ¡°Something really happened this time.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Su Feifei, but if there¡¯s really something going on with Bo Silin, the eldest sister of the Bo family will¡­¡± ¡°Shh! Shut up, do you want to die? You¡¯re really discussing about the Bo family here?¡± The two of them kept quiet out of fear. Su Ling¡¯s head turned rapidly as a dark light flashed in her eyes. The live broadcast drone was suspended outside the tent. [What¡¯s going on???] [Why are there so many people running about?] [Are these the staff? Xiao He, why are you running?] [Why are you still running out in such heavy rain?] The director¡¯s tent did not have any cameras installed. The audience only saw the scene of Xiao He rushing out, but they had not figured out what had happened. On the deserted island, all the staff members put on raincoats and set off in the same direction. Only Director Liu and Su Ling were left in the control room. Director Liu stared at the screen in front of him in silence. A figure suddenly came in and turned off the monitor in front of him causing him to jump out of his distracted state. Turning around, it was Su Ling. ¡°Miss Su¡­¡± Director Liu said weakly. Su Ling was wearing a pink dress and smiled gently. ¡°They¡¯re all looking for someone, so I don¡¯t think they need me.¡± She lowered her gaze and twirled her long hair with her fingers. ¡°I think you needed me more, so I came here instead.¡± Director Liu sighed and didn¡¯t have the mood to respond to Su Ling¡¯s gentleness at this moment. Su Ling glanced at him. She lowered her head and thought for a moment. ¡°This matter is indeed giving me a headache. However¡­ Director Liu, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your career will be over from now on¡­¡± Although the words were short, they were like a sharp sword that stabbed straight into the most painful point in director Liu¡¯s heart. He gritted his teeth and trembled as he closed his eyes. That¡¯s right, this was such a big thing, once it gets out, the entire outside world will be in an uproar. Not to mention Bo Silin¡¯s huge fan base, the Bo family alone would be enough to make him want to kill himself. So ever since Bo Silin joined, he had been paying close attention to him, but he did not expect that he would go missing now¡­ ¡°What can I do? I can only admit defeat.¡± Director Liu shook his head, his heart like dead ashes. ¡°I have an idea¡­¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°An idea?¡± Director Liu looked up. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be brave enough.¡± Director Liu was stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s not joke at this time ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡± Su Ling stepped forward and sat beside him. Then, a few words came out of her pink lips. ¡°Block this matter and block the news.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Director Liu finally reacted and opened his eyes in shock. ¡°Director Liu, please calm down.¡± Su Ling¡¯s voice was very soft with a bit of enchantment, ¡°I¡¯m only providing an alternative solution. Think about it, think about it seriously¡­¡± She moved closer, and Director Liu could smell her fragrance. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the outside world knowing and not knowing? ¡°We have professional rescue personnel, but there are not many of them. This island is only so big, so what was the use of having more people? The Bo family can indeed provide technology and advanced search and rescue equipment, but once this matter gets out, the Bo family will come to condemn us. Who will be the most unlucky person then?¡± Director Liu¡¯s expression started to relax. Su Ling continued, ¡°Think about it again. We have all signed a life-and-death contract. What are you afraid of? At most, it¡¯ll just be an accident. The right way is to reduce public opinion regarding the situation.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re in the middle of a live broadcast right now¡­ If it¡¯s suddenly cut off, there¡¯ll be an outburst from the outside.¡± ¡°So what? Isn¡¯t it normal for the signal tower to be cut off during a storm? We would also get the team outside to make a statement saying that the equipment had malfunctioned and needed to be repaired. It¡¯s not like there wasn¡¯t such an incident last year.¡± Director Liu pursed his lips. It did happen last year, and it was also the rainstorm that caused the equipment to lose contact. It was reasonable¡­ He paused for a moment. ¡°But, doing so will delay the speed of being rescued¡­¡± Su Ling held onto Director Liu¡¯s hand and placed it on a red button. ¡°No one needs to know.¡± It was the button to cut off the signal source on the island. ¡°You have to choose between losing contact or losing your life, right?¡± She held onto Director Liu¡¯s hand and pressed the button inch by inch to get closer to the switch. ¡°It¡¯s only a temporarily shut down, not completely broken. Besides, when the time comes, you¡¯ll have to put in more effort to find her. If you find her, your merits and faults will be offset, Director Liu.¡± Director Liu was still hesitating, so Su Ling simply added the last bit of fire. ¡°Think about your son.¡± All of a sudden, Director Liu heard his son¡¯s laughter. Director Liu gritted his teeth and pressed the button with a bang. In the southwest corner of the island, the white light on the signal tower went out. The red light of the signal jammer lit up. In an instant, all the livestream rooms closed. In just a few minutes, the hot search had reached the top again. [Lost contact on the deserted island.] [Livestream on the deserted island disconnected.] [Director Liu¡¯s team makes a statement.] Very quickly, the studio came out to explain the situation. ¡°It¡¯s common for a deserted island to lose signal when there¡¯s a storm. It¡¯ll take at least a few hours to a few days. The team has immediately sent a repair team over when they received the news. Please be patient and wait for the live broadcast to restart.¡± As soon as the statement was released, the number of searches slowly decreased, and the comments section was boiling. [It must be fixed quickly! I¡¯m counting on this live broadcast to have my meal!] [I beg you, I want to see Su Feifei!] [So the sudden interruption of the live broadcast was due to the heavy rain? Then I can rest assured! I thought something had happened!] [Don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯s an isolated island, to begin with. It¡¯s normal for the signal to malfunction during a rainstorm. Just wait patiently.] [Wait patiently!] [Su Feifei, we¡¯ll wait for you to come back!] ¡­ Su Ling raised her leg and walked out of the tent. Without the camera facing her, she was in a good mood. A group of people rushed to the rest point to get the rope for saving people, but Su Ling was knocked into by someone. It was Xiao He. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± A sharp voice suddenly sounded. Without the live broadcast, Su Ling was naturally unscrupulous. Xiao He didn¡¯t have the time to care about her. ¡°Sorry ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing?¡± Su Ling sneered, ¡°Why? are you in such a hurry to collect Su Feifei¡¯s body?¡± Xiao He¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°You!¡± ¡°I what? I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Su Ling slowly approached, not hiding her smile at all, ¡°I¡¯ve found my sister. Don¡¯t forget to let her rest in peace.¡± Then, she took a step back and left slowly. ¡°People can¡¯t do things that are against their conscience. Look, you ruined my reputation, and now you¡¯ll lose your life. How pitiful. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Xiao He was so angry that he wanted to step forward, but Tiantian reached out and pulled him back. ¡°It¡¯s more important to save the people we care about,¡± Tiantian whispered, her eyes burning with anger. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her when Su Feifei comes back!¡± Xiao He gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, when Su Feifei comes back, I¡¯ll see if she can still smile! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll find them!¡± Chapter 56 - Buried Chapter 56: Buried Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the other hand¡­ Su Ling walked into the tent, sat down, and drank the coffee she has just gotten from the director. The night was still young. She was thinking of the situation at the cliff and Bo Silin. Even if her heart raced with worry, she quickly suppressed those thoughts. The Bo family was not the only powerful family in the world. Bo Silin¡­ would just have to be collateral damage. Without him, there would still be other powerful people that could climb the ranks. It didn¡¯t matter. As long as Su Feifei doesn¡¯t come back, no matter what, some sacrifices had to be made! This was the price he had to pay for helping Su Feifei! ¡­ ¡°Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Bo Silin!¡± A group of people kept shouting near the cliff. Xiao He, Tiantian, and three strong men took the lead while the people behind them continued to search for the pair. Time passed by, but there was still no response from Bo Silin and Su Feifei. ¡°Bo Silin, where are you!¡± Xiao He was so anxious that his face turned pale and his lips trembled from the thought of losing him. ¡°Hey!¡± Tiantian suddenly pointed at the cliff and her eyes lit up. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Su Feifei¡¯s shoe?¡± Xiao He instantly collected his emotions and took three steps forward. The others followed closely behind, and everyone¡¯s hearts almost jumped out of their throats. Xiao He looked at everyone, raised the shoe, and looked at it carefully. There was silence. There was a long, long silence. Xiao He put down the shoes, turned around, and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s Su Feifei¡¯s.¡± Everyone present fell silent. If this was Su Feifei¡¯s, it meant that she had already fallen off the cliff. In that case, it would mean that Bo Silin¡­ ¡°Xiao He, take a good look again.¡± Tiantian was on the verge of tears. ¡°Did someone leave their shoe here? It might just be the same as Feifei¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Xiao He¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°In order to save points on deserted islands, Su Feifei always wore the cheapest pair of shoes. She¡¯s different from us.¡± Everyone looked at the pair of cloth shoes and then looked down at their own feet. For a moment, it was as if something was stuck in their throats. The sound of rain and the rumbling of thunder could be heard. The deserted island was so quiet that it seemed as if no one existed. ¡°Is there any path that could lead us to the bottom of the cliff?¡± Xiao He asked. Everyone present shook their heads. ¡°Let¡¯s use the helicopter.¡± Xiao He took out the phone in his hand. It was not given by the Festival Group, but his own personal phone. He had secretly taken it just now so that he could contact the outside world. After a long beeping sound, Xiao He sighed slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no signal. I can¡¯t make a call here.¡± Xiao He¡¯s shoulders drooped. There was silence again. Xiao He wiped the water off his face and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the camp and ask them for help!¡± ¡­ At the campsite, everyone could be seen gathered in the control room silently. Xiao He and the others were the last to arrive. The control room was very hot and stuffy. The gang pushed through the crowd and walked to the director¡¯s side. Su Ling was standing beside Director Liu. Xiao He wiped the raindrops from his face and said while panting, ¡°Director, why is there no signal?¡± ¡°Oh no, it got wet from the rain,¡± Director Liu shrugged and said indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re talking sh*t!¡± Xiao He was in disbelief. ¡°There was a rainstorm before, and it was even heavier than today! It wasn¡¯t broken then, but it¡¯s broken now?¡± Who would believe that it was a coincidence! Su Ling stood up and patted Xiao He¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I can understand that you¡¯re worried about Bo Silin, but let¡¯s talk this out. Director Liu is also very anxious right now.¡± Her sweet voice disgusted Xiao He. He immediately shrugged off Su Ling¡¯s hand and took a step back, ¡°How long would it take to fix it?¡± Director Liu was quiet; his thumb continuously rubbed onto his chin. He was thinking. Before this, he had been fooled by Su Ling. Now that he calmed down and thought about it¡­ If he really didn¡¯t inform the Bo family in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the thought of this, Director Liu gave his men a serious look. They immediately understood and began to roll out. ¡°Director Liu,¡± Su Ling spoke again, hiding daggers in her smile, ¡°The repairs will cost millions of dollars to activate. How many millions do I have for you to try? Please think about this situation carefully.¡± Director Liu¡¯s body stiffened. She was right. The signal tower costs a few million each time it opened. If the funds couldn¡¯t keep up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cover the costs and might even be trapped here. As he thought about it, he pursed his lips and looked at Su Ling again. On her face, besides the gentle reminder, there was also a trace of viciousness that ordinary people couldn¡¯t detect. ¡°We¡¯ll try to fix it as soon as possible,¡± Director Liu said, unwavering. Xiao He was furious. ¡°You guys are¡­¡± ¡°Xiao He, if you have the time, you might as well go back and rest.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Su Ling clicked her tongue, ¡°Look, you haven¡¯t finished your camp¡¯s work yet, right? Didn¡¯t my dear sister insist on things being clean all the time? If you¡¯re free today, why don¡¯t you clean up our tents? The rain will stop soon. I¡¯ll have matters to attend to, so clean my tent while you¡¯re at it too.¡± He was just an assistant, how dare she yell at him like that? This was unacceptable. It was just that the last time, he had Bo Silin behind him. If Bo Silin and Su Feifei were not around, would he be at the mercy of others? However, the next second, Xiao He took a deep breath and spoke his truth. ¡°Who the h*ll wants to clean your tent? Don¡¯t you dare think I don¡¯t know that you just want Su Feifei to die! Who here can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re thinking? I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so a long time. I may not have the guts to say it, but do you think I¡¯m blind? You¡¯re black-hearted, whoever wants to serve you can! I won¡¯t be one of them though! ¡°If you don¡¯t look for them, I¡¯ll look for them myself! There are so many people on the deserted island. Sooner or later, the news of your actions will spread! ¡°You should know the consequences if the Bo family finds out, right? ¡°Let¡¯s not even think of that first. If Bo Silin and Su Feifei come back, can you bear the consequences? You know what? You can all listen to Su Ling now. Just listen to her like a loyal lap dog and we¡¯ll go find them ourselves!¡± He turned around and left with these words. ¡°Y-you¡­¡± Su Ling was stunned by a gig booming voice. She gritted her teeth and came back to her senses, ¡°If you want to find them, then go! Who¡¯s stopping you?¡± She snorted coldly and turned to look at the pale-faced Director Liu. Director Liu was obviously also thinking about what he had just said and was clearly trembling. Su Ling looked down at him and inwardly scoffed. However, she still suppressed her unhappiness and said softly, ¡°Director Liu, what¡¯s done is done. We¡¯re now in the same boat. If you go back on your word now, the Bo family will still know when the time comes. Waver your heart because of a nobody. Those who achieve great things don¡¯t care about trifles.¡± Director Liu took a deep breath and collapsed on the sofa. When Xiao He walked out, the rest followed suit. Tiantian was the first to speak up. ¡°That was really gutsy¡­¡± At this moment, Xiao He¡¯s hand was obviously shaking. Even he himself did not know where his courage came from. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been with Su Feifei for a such long time that I learned how to stand up for myself¡­¡± Xiao He touched his head. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± The corners of Tiantian¡¯s mouth twitched. However, the two of them looked at each other and their shoulders dropped. ¡°I miss Su Feifei so much¡­¡± Tiantian suddenly said. When Su Feifei wasn¡¯t around, she realized that the backbone of the entire team was gone. In the past, they would always do whatever Su Feifei said. At first, they blamed Su Feifei for being dictatorial, but later on, they realized that Su Feifei was really very good at structuring their time. She just did more than she said. ¡°Me too,¡± Xiao He said. ¡°Me too,¡± The burly man said. ¡°What do we do now?¡± The few of them looked at each other. What to do¡­ What else could they do? Usually, Su Feifei was the one who thought of solutions. If Su Feifei was here, what would she do? Xiao He¡¯s brain suddenly buzzed and lighted up. ¡°There might be something we could do!¡± His eyes lit up. Su Feifei had said that rules were made for a reason! Since the Festival Group didn¡¯t follow the rules first, they won¡¯t be able to blame the gang for following suit! ¡­ Half an hour later, a long roar resounded through the entire deserted island. ¡°Fire! Fire! Someone come quickly! The director team¡¯s tent is on fire!¡± Chapter 57 - The Symbol of Roses Chapter 57: The Symbol of Roses Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Director Liu ran out of the dispatch room with a group of directors. A huge fire suddenly rose in front of him. Because the tents were very close to each other, if one tent was set on fire, all the other tents would easily burn too. Director Liu¡¯s mouth was wide open. He was so scared that he felt a cold shock all over his body. ¡°Hurry up and f*cking put out the fire! What are you still doing?¡± All the staff members seemed to have woken up from their daze and immediately carried buckets to fetch water. When Su Ling came out to watch the scene, she was first frightened by the rising fire and then squinted her eyes. It recently rained, how could it be on fire for no reason? She raised her head and looked into the distance. The other red light was faintly flickering. It was a signal! The signal tower had been restarted! Su Ling quivered and immediately grabbed Director Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°Director Liu, look over there!¡± Director Liu looked up and was just as stunned. The two of them looked at each other, and their bodies trembled. ¡°Go investigate! Check if Su Feifei¡¯s group is in the camp!¡± Director Liu immediately ordered. A few minutes later, she returned. ¡°I can¡¯t find them! Director, do you need to send a group out to check where they are?¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of panic. This fire must have been set up to draw their attention away! By creating a diversion and destroying the signal-jamming device, Xiao He and the rest would be able to send a message to the Bo family! ¡°What should we do now?¡± Director Liu was flustered. He hadn¡¯t managed to find them and he had even sealed off the news. If the Bo family found out about this, he would really be finished! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, what kind of rotten idea did you come up with!¡± Director Liu couldn¡¯t help but stomp his feet. ¡°Now, regardless of whether we find the Bo family or not, we¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°You¡¯re blaming this on me?¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I only gave you a suggestion. The one who accepted the suggestion was you.¡± Director Liu gasped. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the point of us arguing about this now?¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth, ¡°If news really gets out, we would have to solve the internal affairs first! The signal tower¡¯s been reconnecting for five minutes ever since it activated, so won¡¯t be too late to cut off the source of the news! Think about it, who do you think opened the signal tower? Who would dare disclose such information? Who¡¯s the witness?¡± Director Liu immediately squinted his eyes. Yes, a witness. People always sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. After all, he was a well-known director in the industry. Even if the Bo family came, no one would be willing to testify and sell him out. The only people who could have leaked the information were those scumbags in Su Feifei¡¯s team! ¡°Go, immediately find Xiao He and the others!¡± In a flash, Xiao He, Tiantian, and the others were surrounded by bodyguards. Xiao He looked at Director Liu coldly. Director Liu felt guilty, but under Su Ling¡¯s gaze, he quickly puffed out his chest. ¡°Xiao He, do you know how much it costs to destroy the signal tower?¡± He squinted his eyes as he walked forward and said slowly. Xiao He turned his head. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to afford it even if you sell your whole life away!¡± Director Liu spoke fiercely, then turned to the crowd. ¡°Everyone, listen to me. It¡¯s not that I want to trap everyone on this island, but it¡¯s a crucial time right now. If we cause panic outside and make everyone doubt our show, do you think you¡¯ll benefit from it? ¡°Our program group has already prepared a professional rescue team. Bo Silin and Su Feifei will be found sooner or later! ¡°If the news got out, it¡¯s very likely that this program won¡¯t be able to show anymore! I believe that with the show¡¯s popularity rising, it¡¯d be a shame for it to end now, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Xiao He roared angrily, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Su Feifei, your show wouldn¡¯t even be popular at all! And there¡¯s also Bo Silin. It¡¯s also because of Bo Silin¡¯s participation that the show gained its initial viewership!¡± Director Liu¡¯s eyes moved, and Xiao He¡¯s mouth was immediately covered. Someone in the crowd frowned. ¡°Director Liu, this isn¡¯t a good image you¡¯re putting for yourself, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re denying my right to speak!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s rough, and it¡¯s true that Su Feifei brought in the traffic for this show¡­ It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t want the show to fail, but we also don¡¯t want any more lives to be lost!¡± Whispers began to come from all directions. Seeing that Director Liu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, Su Ling slowly stepped forward. ¡°Everyone, can I say something?¡± A gentle voice rang out in the camp, it naturally came with the power to comfort people. The crowd gradually calmed down. ¡°Right now, only rationality and calmness can solve the problem.¡± Su Ling replied, ¡°My dear sister is missing. I should be the most anxious person here. I¡¯m really scared, and I¡¯m really worried¡­¡± She lowered her eyes, and her thin back trembled slightly in the wind. ¡°If my family knew about this, they would be even more worried than I am! The Bo family would be just the same! There are two options right now. The first is that we stay anxious and helpless. The second is for us to stay hopeful and wait for the rescue teams to gather here and do their rightful job¡­ ¡°So, Director Liu¡¯s suggestion is not without reason. Now, we must work together to get through this safely! Therefore, I personally think that the person who wants to cause trouble now is the one with ulterior motives!¡± As soon as her voice echoed out, Su Ling¡¯s line of sight fell on Xiao He. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xiao He immediately became excited. Director Liu nodded. ¡°When a disaster strikes, we must ensure the safety of the people that are here first. However, we won¡¯t be able to stay safe if there are others trying to sabotage our safety!¡± Xiao He and Tiantian were so angry that their entire bodies trembled! How dare they distort the truth like this! There were even people in the crowd who were beginning to be convinced by this set of words. ¡°It¡¯s true that Xiao He has followed Silin for many years,¡± Director Liu spoke again, ¡°And it¡¯s normal for him to make the wrong choice in haste. How about this, Xiao He¡¯s phone will be handed in first, and I¡¯ll take care of it. He would need time to calm down, so we¡¯ll make him stay in the tent and not come out until he feels better.¡± ¡°I refuse! This is illegal imprisonment!¡± Xiao He started to struggle. Director Liu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re being too harsh. You made us lose a lot of money tonight. It¡¯s already good enough that I won¡¯t be asking you to compensate me. Go and calm down.¡± After he finished speaking, he gave a look to his men. Xiao He was then immediately grabbed by the bodyguards and pushed in the direction of the tent. ¡°You animal! Are you still trying to hide from what¡¯s truly happening around here?¡± A roar came from the distance, ¡°And you too Su Ling! Just you two wait! When the Bo family comes for you, you¡¯ll get what you rightfully deserve!¡± Su Ling sneered. ¡®Without you to tip them off, how would the Bo family know?¡¯ On the scene, everyone was silent. Under such circumstances, no one was willing to get into trouble. Su Ling looked at Director Liu. Director Liu immediately understood and followed her to somewhere quieter. ¡°Director Liu, I have another suggestion.¡± Su Ling slowly said, ¡°Now that the matter has blown up, rather than waiting for death, it¡¯s better to take the initiative.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Under the moonlight, Su Ling¡¯s face was covered with resentment. She didn¡¯t hide it at all. Her lips opened slightly, and she spat out word by word, ¡°If it¡¯s only Bo Silin who¡¯s in trouble, then you won¡¯t be able to fend for yourself. But if Su Feifei was also involved in the accident¡­¡± Director Liu frowned. ¡°Su Feifei has always been bold. If Bo Silin¡¯s accident was related to her, she could be seen as the one who forced him to pick the herbs. We all know how much she likes to climb high places¡­¡± Director Liu gasped. This was¡­ A set-up? ¡°But if she comes back¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be valid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Su Ling smiled, ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t come back?¡± She wanted Su Feifei and Bo Silin to die at the bottom of the cliff? ¡°How can we do that?!¡± After a long time, Director Liu struggled and left his mouth agape. Su Ling could tell that her words have successfully influenced his decision. A malicious smile almost spread on her lips when a loud sound suddenly came from far away that caused her to flinch. Director Liu and Su Ling raised their heads at the same time. Outside the tent, there was a helicopter trying to land, stirring up a hurricane. Everyone quickly dodged to the side. Amidst the flying dust, they saw the thorny rose imprinted on the helicopter¡¯s body. The purple flower was a telling sign! Su Ling¡¯s face suddenly changed to one of horror. That was¡­ The Bo family¡¯s emblem! ¡°Is it the Bo family?¡± ¡°Definitely! It¡¯s such an obvious symbol!¡± ¡°The Bo family is here!¡± The last five words entered Su Ling¡¯s ears. It was as if she was struck by lightning, and her body shook. How could this be possible? The signal tower had just been opened. Even if the news was leaked, how could the Bo family have come so quickly? Chapter 58 - Into the Ocean He Goes Chapter 58: Into the Ocean He Goes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, before they could react, the cabin door opened. A few mercenaries immediately slid down from the top and lined up in a row. They were wearing the same uniform and the same rose badge. They first put out the fire, then quickly lined up along the road, it was like they were waiting for a queen to appear. The door slowly opened and a woman in a black suit came down from the helicopter. She was exquisite and elegant, and she didn¡¯t fit in with the rest of the people on the island. Her long black hair was tied up, and her skin was extremely fair. When she looked over, the corners of her eyes were sparkling. This face was somewhat similar to Bo Silin¡¯s. However, it was colder and less languid. Everyone held their breath, no one dared to utter a single word out. The person who came was Bo Xi, Bo Silin¡¯s older sister. She was famous in the business world for her swift, decisive, and ruthless actions. She was known as the country¡¯s executioner. She had once shot a country¡¯s currency down overnight and became famous in one battle. She stood on the deserted island and waved her hand. The helicopter and the rescue team immediately ran out. Director Liu¡¯s legs had gone soft as he trembled in fear. ¡°W-what should I do¡­ It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­¡± ¡°Other than panicking, do you know how to do anything else?¡± Under extreme pressure, Su Ling¡¯s voice became sharper. She couldn¡¯t control herself, and Director Liu was obviously shocked by the harsh response. Su Ling took a deep breath and quickly calmed her annoyed expression. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve seen her at a party before, so we can be considered acquaintances.¡± Su Ling said, ¡°Even if they come, we can still rescue them in time. What are you afraid of? At most, they would cover public opinion and won¡¯t allow it to be spread out for a while. Hold on, I¡¯ll explain everything.¡± Su Ling tidied up her clothes and walked forward. ¡°Bo Xi!¡± As soon as she stepped forward, she pulled out her trump card with teary eyes. ¡°Bo Xi, you¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Bo Xi¡¯s footsteps stopped. She was wearing a suit and her shoes were ten centimeters high. Obviously, she had just received the news and rushed over without changing his clothes. ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve been waiting for me?¡± A calm and neutral voice slowly sounded. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve all been waiting for you!¡± Su Ling sobbed for a moment, ¡°So many things happened today that were out of our control. The signal tower broke, it stormed, and a fire burned our tents¡­ We¡¯ve been waiting on the island for a whole day, but we still haven¡¯t received any news from the outside! Helicopters were even sent out for a search and rescue! When the power cut, we were worried sick thinking of how to send you a message!¡± Everyone had different expressions. This two-faced¡­ However, no one spoke. Director Liu¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right! Su Ling was smart! Why didn¡¯t he think of this excuse? ¡°Is that so? That the signal tower broke?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s gaze fell on Director Liu. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Director Liu immediately nodded, and his forehead broke out in beads of sweat. ¡°It¡¯s broken! Everyone has been trying to repair it all day! Look, there¡¯s still a large number of staff members waiting over there!¡± He pointed. As expected, a group of people had gathered on the signal tower. Bo Xi¡¯s line of sight turned back and slowly fell on Su Ling. ¡°You¡¯re the second daughter of the Su family, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Su Ling immediately smiled sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s an honor for you to still remember me, Bo Xi!¡± She thought to herself and giggled, ¡®How could she ever forget someone like me.¡¯ During the party, she played Chopin¡¯s Resume of Fantasy at the party and was even praised by Bo Xi! Her skills were off the charts, as long as one had seen them, they would never forget it! ¡°Has the signal tower been repaired now?¡± The cold voice continued, ¡°I don¡¯t recall anyone sending me a text message.¡± Director Liu choked. ¡°Oh¡­ That¡­¡± ¡°We sent a message to the rescue team as soon as we could!¡± Su Ling took over the conversation and pulled Bo Xi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°We thought that the rescue team should definitely be more professional. It¡¯s more important to save people. After all, I¡¯m involved in this matter as well¡­¡± She took a moment to sigh as loud as she could while she sagged her shoulders. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all because I stood up for myself when my sister picked a fight with me. She doesn¡¯t care about others when she gets angry. This time, we made a fool of ourselves. She brought Bo Silin to pick herbs. ¡°My sister likes to climb up the cliff when she¡¯s mad. I¡¯ve tried to persuade her several times in the past that it was dangerous, but she never listened. Bo Silin just has to indulge her whenever he wanted to. It¡¯s raining heavily today, but I don¡¯t know why my sister was so adamant about dragging him along to the cliff as well¡­¡± She easily lied through her teeth and wiped her fake tears away; convinced that Bo Xi would believe her. Bo Xi¡¯s eyes were unreadable. After a long time, Su Ling continued, ¡°Bo Xi, when we find her, please don¡¯t blame my sister, okay? I¡¯d like to apologize to her¡­¡± Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Although he could now clearly see Su Ling¡¯s cunning personality, this was a good sign for him. At least, this matter was resolved! All the blame would be pointed toward Su Feifei now. No matter if Su Feifei was dead or alive, she had to take responsibility for this matter! Moreover, who wouldn¡¯t believe this excuse if they had a replay of Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast? ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Two words came out of Bo Xi¡¯s red lips. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They were worried that they would be caught for their schemes. After all, after Director Liu blocked the news, no one actively sought to find out what happened. Su Ling¡¯s lips curled up and immediately revealed a happy expression, ¡°That¡¯s good! I believe that my dear sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I-¡± Bo Xi swung her palm straight to her face. It directly hit Su Ling on her cheek. The impact stunned Su Ling, and the wound on her head split open from the impact. Blood was flowing down, and she looked up in disbelief. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t blame her. I¡¯m blaming you instead.¡± Bo Xi took out a tissue and stared at her coldly. At the same time, she wiped her hands, her disdainful action exactly the same as Bo Silin. ¡°Su Ling, I can tell by one look who the fox is in the industry. How dare you play this trick with me?¡± Su Ling was shocked, ¡°Bo Xi¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Bo Xi laughed coldly. ¡°I only have one younger brother. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive. I¡¯m not used to other people randomly coming up pretending to be chummy with me. Let¡¯s leaveyour baseless lies for fools to hear.¡± ¡°Why did you hit her!¡± Qiao Hefeng came back to his senses and rushed forward to help Su Ling up. Director Liu gave Qiao Hefeng a look. Qiao Hefeng directly ignored it and went forward to argue with Bo Xi. Bo Xi looked up and one of the bodyguards came over. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched the live broadcast.¡± Bo Xi¡¯s cold gaze landed on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face. ¡°So you¡¯re the kind of person that planned on snatching my brother¡¯s woman?¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°B-Bo Xi¡­¡± Director Liu went forward and smiled apologetically. ¡°The incident at the signal tower was our mistake¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to speak.¡± Bo Xi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m going through all of you one by one, are you sure it won¡¯t be your turn next?¡± Director Liu trembled in fear. ¡°Men!¡± Bo Xi retreated and sat down on the chair that her subordinate had brought over. Then, she looked at Qiao Hefeng, ¡°Tie up this brainless man and throw him into the sea to wash him clean!¡± She took a cup of coffee from another bodyguard and took a sip. Qiao Hefeng was still struggling when he was captured. ¡°What right do you have to arrest me? You¡­¡± The water splashed in all directions, and wails sounded. The world was silent for two seconds. Director Liu swallowed his saliva, and the last trace of blood drained from his face. Su Ling finally recovered from the shock. She forced her lips to move, trying to turn the situation around. ¡°B-Bo Silin¡¯s location is still unknown. The rescue team will need a lot of time. Why don¡¯t we go and rest first¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s lucky, he won¡¯t die.¡± Bo Xi narrowed his eyes and smiled. Her appearance and tone were very much like the female version of Bo Silin. Su Ling¡¯s body trembled. She saw the red lips open and close, spitting out a few demonic words that seemed to come from Hell. ¡°But for you¡­ It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Chapter 59 - Some Things Can’t Be Undone Chapter 59: Some Things Can¡¯t Be Undone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation These words echoed in Su Ling¡¯s ears. Su Ling was taken aback, and her lips turned pale. ¡°Bo Xi, what are you talking about? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Which part did you not understand?¡± Bo Xi smiled slightly and leaned forward. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t. I have a mouth, how else should I explain it to you?¡± Su Ling subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but it was too late to turn the situation in her favor. ¡°Anyone with a brain could easily tell what you were doing in the industry. ¡°You¡¯ve hooked up with a big shot, and now you¡¯re playing with a young hunk. Do you think you can increase your status with the title of a piano goddess? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you throwing your hands around and hitting your assistant. She was just a pretty girl in front of people, but she was also quite lustful behind others. Oh, remember the Music Saloon? I was there too, and you were in the bathroom when¡­¡± ¡°Bo Xi!¡± Su Ling¡¯s face changed and quickly interrupted Bo Xi¡¯s words. Bo Xi slowly closed her mouth and smiled. Of course, Su Ling didn¡¯t want her to say anything else out loud! Although the Bo family was not afraid of the Su family, they would not make enemies everywhere. Everyone was as quiet as a mouse. This scene was too exciting for them to make a sound! Who knew what Bo Xi might say next? ¡°Bo Xi.¡± Su Ling¡¯s mind was a bit blank. She still wanted to explain herself, ¡°I understand now. You¡¯re mad at me because of Su Feifei, right? I get it, you have to take your anger out somewhere else¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Bo Xi interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m not taking my anger out on anyone. I just don¡¯t like you, there is nothing else.¡± Everyone was speechless. After a few seconds of silence, Su Ling bit the bullet and opened her mouth with dry lips, ¡°I-I can see that Bo Silin¡¯s disappearance made you uncomfortable¡­¡± Su Ling was now trying to twist Bo Xi¡¯s words to show that she was just in a bad mood to cover up what had just happened. However, Bo Xi did not intend to give her any leeway whatsoever. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not feeling well?¡± She smiled and continue, ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine. Bo Silin had his fortune read when he was born. He¡¯s a jinx. I won¡¯t say much about other things, but you should be careful with yours.¡± Pin. Drop. Silence. Su Ling could feel a mouthful of blood and wanted to spit it out. It was rumored that the two siblings of the Bo family were both vicious and arrogant. It was just that she had never had the chance to be in close contact with Bo Xi at those banquets in the past. She had only heard rumors of her bad temper, but who would have thought that she would be this intense? Her usual moves were completely useless against someone like Bo Xi! ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Bo Xi finished her coffee and stood up slowly. ¡°The helicopter is already there. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. After all, there¡¯s still some work for you to do. ¡± Does she still have some work to do? What kind of work? Director Liu slowly turned his head and looked at Su Ling, who was also pale. There was only fear in their eyes. ¡°What does she mean?¡± Director Liu was getting anxious. ¡°How would I know?!¡± Su Ling was extremely anxious, and her palms were now covered in a cold layer of sweat. No matter how much she schemed, she would have never expected Bo Xi to come out and ruin her plans! However, no one had the guts to refuse that woman right now. The group of people looked at each other. In the end, the director took a step forward and followed the woman who was walking swiftly in her high heels. ¡­ On the other side at the bottom of the cliff, Bo Silin slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were dark, and there was a cluster of hazy flames floating in front of him. His whole body felt like it had been run over by a truck. It was sore and painful, especially in his lower body. Where was this place? The sound of water dripping and the wind blowing by could be heard. He tried to look around and find out where he was. Turns out, it was a cave. Water was dripping from the rocks of the cave. Every few seconds or so, droplets fell. He felt cold all over his body, and the pain became more intense. He looked down and froze when he realized that his clothes had already been stripped clean. He turned his head to see if there was anyone else around. Su Feifei was sitting by the fire, holding a wild fruit in one hand and a bamboo pole in the other. His clothes were strung on a bamboo pole in the shape of a square, and it was being roasted over the fire. Her expression was serious, and the warm yellow light shone on her cold face. The whole scene was like a nightmare. Bo Silin lowered his head again to confirm that he was really not wearing anything at all. In the long silence, only the sound of Su Feifei biting the wild fruit could be heard. Bo Silin was speechless. The cave, the naked man, the undergarments that were propped up and swaying in the light of the fire, and the cold-looking woman¡­ This nightmare was something that we would never be able to forget. Su Feifei turned around when she heard the sound of him panicking. Bo Silin immediately pulled the coat beside him over and covered his private parts. The two of them looked at each other in silence. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Su Feifei glanced at him and said, ¡°You rolled down the cliff and broke your leg.¡± As she spoke, she shook the bamboo pole in her hand. Bo Silin closed his eyes and did not want to make eye contact. ¡°Oh¡­ Your clothes were wet, so I¡¯m helping you to dry them.¡± ¡®Alright, roast my clothes away don¡¯t you.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± An unnatural expression flashed across Su Feifei¡¯s face. ¡°I was worried that you might catch a cold in the wet clothes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± He spoke in a hoarse voice, his eyes still closed. How good would it be if this was a dream? Bo Silin had never encountered such a situation in both of his lives. All the things that he had done in his two lifetimes kept flashing through his mind, overlapping and coming to fruition. In the past, he was all-powerful in the business world. Now, he was naked in front of a fire. In the past, he had an endless amount of money. Now, he was naked in front of the fire. In the past, he¡­ ¡°This one is done.¡± Su Feifei reached out and threw the underwear at him. Bo Silin did not move. After a moment of silence, he picked it up and was resigned to his fate. Su Feifei admired him for two seconds before she saw a pair of long and narrow eyes looking at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She frowned. ¡°Is it still damp?¡± The next second, he reached out to grab her hand. Bo Silin held onto her wrist and pulled her closer. His voice was cold and hoarse. ¡°Are you sure you want to see me wear it?¡± Su Feifei was taken aback. She immediately shook him off and backed away a few meters before turning around. Under the light of the fire, her ears were slightly red. Su Feifei felt a little uncomfortable when she heard the shuffling behind her. She felt that Bo Silin¡¯s gaze was not right, it was burning with something. Could it be that he thought that she had deliberately taken off his clothes? That¡¯s right, with his beauty, there must be many people who wanted this body. It was normal for him to suspect her ulterior motives. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei said after some consideration. Bo Silin started to put on his pants. ¡°Mm.¡± She paused. ¡°If I wanted to do something, I would have done it before you woke up.¡± After saying this, Su Feifei felt a little strange. She wanted to explain, but why did it sound like she was threatening him? The man behind her did not say anything. Was it because her explanation was not good enough? Su Feifei cleared her throat again and said, ¡°That is to say, I didn¡¯t do anything just now, which can fully prove that I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± A warm wind suddenly blew past his ear. Her body stiffened as she felt someone approaching her. His body was warm from being close to the fire, and his breath brushed past the back of her neck and all the way to her ears. His magnetic voice was amplified several times, and in the empty cave, it was particularly attractive. ¡°Feifei, there are some things in life that you can¡¯t do just because you want to.¡± Chapter 60 - Obvious Signs Chapter 60: Obvious Signs Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei¡¯s body stiffened. She wasn¡¯t used to such intimacy and immediately pushed him away. Bo Silin fell to the ground after being pushed by her. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± A cry of pain rang out. Only then did Su Feifei remember that Bo Silin was still injured. She immediately went over to help him up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I hurt you?¡± Feifei pursed her lips and looked at Bo Silin¡¯s pale face, feeling a little guilty. She had overreacted just now. She had forgotten that Bo Silin had always been delicate, how could he withstand such a strong push? Moreover, when they fell down the cliff, he was the one who held her and used his body as a cushion so that she didn¡¯t get injured. She wanted to retreat but was stopped by Bo Silin. ¡°My leg hurts.¡± Bo Silin said in a hoarse voice. Su Feifei looked around and thought for a while. Then, she took off her coat and placed it over him. Then, she turned around. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He didn¡¯t let go and looked up. ¡°To take the wooden board.¡± Su Feifei pointed at the wooden boards and straw ropes not far away. Only then did he let go of her. When Su Feifei picked up the wooden board, she couldn¡¯t help but look at her right hand and frown. Although she had been in the military camp all year round and had physical contact with her subordinates, she had never felt like this before. However, this was the first time she had seen someone as clingy as Bo Silin. What an inconvenience. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Bo Silin looking at her with a pair of innocent eyes, she suddenly felt that she was overthinking things and kept her mouth shut. ¡°Take your hands off.¡± Su Feifei kicked his hand. Bo Silin took it away obediently with a sincere smile. She place the wooden plank and tied the straw rope. Su Feifei felt a headache when she heard Bo Silin wincing again. ¡°Alright, stop it. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± After he was tied up, Su Feifei also instructed him to not move. ¡°Just tell me what you need instead.¡± ¡°I want to drink water.¡± Bo Silin said immediately. He was not embarrassed to ask for help at all. Su Feifei took the bamboo tube she had just made and handed it to him. All he did was stare back at her with his puppy eyes. She looked at the bamboo tube and raised her chin. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Silin sighed softly and rubbed his right arm. ¡°I was just talking to you, but I don¡¯t know why you reacted so strongly. When you pushed me, my hand fell to the ground, and I really can¡¯t use it anymore¡­ Ouch!¡± In the next second, Su Feifei grabbed his chin and poured water into his mouth, causing him to choke. He immediately used his hand to shove the water away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t feed you?¡± Su Feifei retracted her hand. She was having a headache. When had she ever raised such soldiers? She¡¯s like an Emperor for goodness sake. When has she ever raised soldiers that froze when it was cold and complained when it was hot? Now, even feeding water was an issue? Bo Silin was speechless. Su Feifei thought that this action was already considered merciful. He sighed and glanced at Su Feifei. She looked puzzled, and the way she squatted on the ground was full of heroic spirit. ¡®Forget it, she didn¡¯t take the hint. I¡¯ll just have to take it slow.¡¯ ¡°You, come over.¡± Bo Silin said. With the experience of whispering in her ear just now, Su Feifei was a little more vigilant now. She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling. It wasn¡¯t very good, but it wasn¡¯t very bad either. It tickled her heart, made her uncomfortable, and gave her goosebumps. She was afraid that Bo Silin would do it again, so she moved carefully. Bo Silin watched her movements and a smile rose in his eyes. When she was about to get close, he held her hand, took the bamboo tube, and gently brought it to his lips. Su Feifei¡¯s body stiffened again. Her body froze, and her breathing became shallow. She could only see a pair of amber eyes staring back at her. His movements were very slow as he drank a mouthful of water from the bamboo tube. She was so enticed by his features that she had to wake up and immediately pulled her hand back. Flustered, she looked away. ¡°Look at me?¡± He said. Su Feifei stood up immediately. She felt very hot. There were rocks all around, and it had just rained. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be so hot. ¡°I¡¯ll go outside to find some branches to fuel the fire.¡± After saying this, she turned around and was about to leave when Bo Silin gave her his shoes. ¡°Wear it before you go.¡± Su Feifei lowered her head and looked at her feet. It was smooth and white, with some wounds ¡ª which were caused by rubbing on the stones just now ¡ª and was bleeding a little. Feeling dizzy, she hurriedly put it on and left, her footsteps were faster than usual. It wasn¡¯t until the cool wind blew into her collar that Su Feifei calmed down. She was going crazy. ¡®Why were you staring at Bo Silin just now? ¡®The cave must have been too stuffy¡­ ¡®Good thing I came outside for air.¡¯ It seems that they would have to find a new place for the next few days till the rescue team arrives. Inside the cave, Bo Silin¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He put down the bamboo tube, slowly leaned against the wall, and turned his right hand. He wasn¡¯t a dense person. Su Feifei¡¯s blushing face flashed through his mind, and his smile deepened. He suddenly felt that there was nothing bad about staying in this cave. ¡­ ¡°D-do we really have to go down?¡± Director Liu couldn¡¯t believe it and asked again. In front of him was a cliff. Drones were flying around for a search and rescue. Su Ling¡¯s face was turning green. Together with Director Liu, she was being stared at by a group of bodyguards. ¡°What else is there to do?¡± Bo Xi smiled, her red lips were curved. ¡°Do I look like I like to joke around?¡± ¡°N-no¡­¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Bo Xi sat on her exclusive chair again and waved her hand. ¡°Turn on the live broadcast.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Director Liu was shocked. The bodyguards had already forced the staff to make a move. The live broadcast room instantly started. The comments slowly flooded in. [Is the live stream finally working?!] [Finally! I can see Su Feifei again!] [Thank the heavens! My meal live stream is back!] [A day without Su Feifei¡­ I missed her.] [I miss Bo Silin every day I can¡¯t see him.] [What is our baby Bo doing now? They should have already eaten a luxurious feast by now, right?] [Has Su Feifei¡¯s contract really been terminated? Where is she? I can¡¯t find her!] Director Liu¡¯s face was ashen. He knew that once the live stream started, everyone would know about Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s disappearance. Bo Xi was going all the way! She was taking matters into her own hands, and forcing them to stand at the edge of the cliff. Even if he didn¡¯t want to, he had to put on an act¡­ At this moment, Su Ling couldn¡¯t care less. The cliff was staring at her like a tiger watching its prey. She didn¡¯t care about her image anymore! ¡°Bo Xi¡­¡± Su Ling wanted to cry and complain, but when she saw Bo Xi¡¯s gaze, she swallowed her words and said in a negotiating tone, ¡°Can you¡­ Let a professional do it?¡± ¡°Oh? I think you¡¯re a very professional person. Am I wrong?¡± Bo Xi mimicked her tone and softened her voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cry about your sister just now? You said that you were worried about your sister¡¯s safety, weren¡¯t you? I know, I understand. ¡°Seeing you so anxious made my heart ache too. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you this opportunity. You can go and look for her now, lest you worry too much. Look, you even have cry marks on your face from worrying. Worry no more, it¡¯ll be safe. Isn¡¯t the worst result of falling from here death or something? ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll turn off the signal tower and lock the messages. Then, I¡¯ll let a few rescue teams come here. You¡¯ll come back alive, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 61 - Cave Game Chapter 61: Cave Game Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Wait, let me get things straight¡­ Su Feifei fell down where??? That cliff??] [It sounds like Bo Silin went together with her, but did he?!] [Help!! What was going on? Did something happen within that one day??] [A cliff? Seriously?] In addition to the shock of the live stream finally working again, one or two of Su Ling¡¯s fans also appeared. [Su Ling is going to save Su Feifei herself? Don¡¯t! She¡¯s not worth it!] However, these comments were immediately suppressed. [Su Ling? Su Ling is a snake! Why are you standing up for her!] [Was the previous event that happened not enough evidence for you? Why are there still brainless fans in this chat?] [I support Su Ling! I¡¯ll always believe in her!] [Come on. Wake up from your delusional parasocial relationship and admit she¡¯s a snake.] [This person is Bo Xi, right?] [Ah, Su Ling! Su Ling is awesome!] [What is Bo Xi doing on that deserted island? When did she suddenly appear?] [Is it because the Bo family is worried about Bo Silin because they lost contact with him on the deserted island?] [Haven¡¯t you heard? Rumors say that someone turned off the signal tower and locked down information or something¡­] [This feels weird¡­] Su Ling wanted to cry but had no more tears left. She glanced at the cliff and trembled in fear. However, as she shook, a glimmer of hope grew in her heart. Falling from such a high place, there was a high probability that he would already be smashed. So what if Bo Xi forced her to go down to find him? Su Feifei will never come back in this lifetime! Thinking of this, Su Ling¡¯s eyes squinted and she felt a weight fall off her shoulder. ¡°What are you waiting for? Would you like me to send you off? Do you need fireworks for your grand exit?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s voice boomed out. Su Ling trembled and gritted her teeth. She could only let the bodyguard tie a rope around her and watch as she climbed down the rope that was temporarily placed at the edge of the cliff. The sky behind her seemed endless, slowly welcoming her to take one step closer to her death. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes turned red. It was too scary! [Su Ling looks so scared, why would she go down?] [What do you know? Su Ling has always been concerned about her sister! Even if she¡¯s afraid, she would do it for her sister. How touching!] [Are you okay?] Are you alright? Who hurt you?] [Bo Xi is going too far!] [When Bo Xi went abroad, she even beat up the diplomats who were impolite to her. Su Ling¡¯s fans better think before speaking. Time to see if they actually have the guts to bear the consequences.] [Su Ling and her fans better learn to think before they act. You¡¯d better not mess with this sister.] Under Bo Xi¡¯s supervision, Su Ling dared not to think of a cunning scheme and went down. It was Director Liu¡¯s turn. Bo Xi¡¯s eyes shifted. Director Liu did not stop to take breaks. He tied the rope and trembled as he climbed down the cliff. Hence, two differing wails could be heard from time to time. [How tragic.] [Am I on the right show? It looks like a climbing show¡­] [If you keep watching, everything will make sense in due time.] [I hereby announce that although this show has only been on air for two weeks, it has already become my number one go-to in my heart.] [It was only two weeks?! Felt like years.] [No, isn¡¯t this too much? Aren¡¯t you afraid of them losing their life?] [Although Bo Xi has a bad temper, she¡¯s never one to find trouble for no reason. She¡¯s known as the boss of the industry. Combined with what she said just now, I think it¡¯s the director team who¡¯s made wrongdoing.] The Assistant Director wiped his cold sweat and went forward. ¡°S-Su Ling¡­¡± The Assistant Director swallowed his saliva. ¡°I can sense that you¡¯re angry, and it¡¯s true that we didn¡¯t think this through. On behalf of Director Liu¡¯s actions, I¡¯d like to formally and respectfully apologize!¡± Bo Xi looked at him and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been here for half an hour and have yet to hear a single apology. Finally, someone that knows what went wrong.¡± He was either trying to shirk his responsibility or trying to fool her. He didn¡¯t overthink much into the matter and just wanted everything to be over. How could it be that simple? After all, what comes around, goes around. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± The Assistant Director nodded repeatedly. ¡°We were just blinded by our greed! We were afraid of taking responsibility when it happened, but we also actively sent people out to look for them. They are our most professional search and rescue team! Last I recall, both of them were last seen on a platform in the middle of the cliff, so we can roughly confirm the location¡­ ¡°Just now, someone sent a message saying that they found Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s phones. There were also footprints next to the phones, which means that they should be alive!¡± The Assistant Director had a sincere expression on his face as he frantically hinted something else, ¡°Now that we know about this new information, we can get Su Ling and Director Liu to come back!¡± Bo Xi narrowed her eyes and glanced at the two people who were wailing all the way down the cliff. Fortunately, there was still at least one reasonable person on this island. The Assistant Director was relieved when he realized that she was actually considering the option of bringing them back. This time, he should be able to persuade her¡­ ¡°No rush, you can have someone follow the lead first.¡± Bo Xi said slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for half an hour. I won¡¯t be able to find anything more if I go over. Just inform me when you find out where they went.¡± The Assistant Director was taken aback by such a strong statement. She was f*cking unmoved! [What??] [Although I don¡¯t know who this lady is, I kind of love her. Hahaha!] [I heard a rumor that the production team actually blocked the news when it all went down?!] [That¡¯s crazy!] [Su Ling! Fighting!] [F*ck the production team!] [Su Ling, are you an id*ot? How dare you withhold this information? That¡¯s illegal!] [If we find them and they¡¯re safe, who would care if they barred the news from leaking out? When something happens to a person, it doesn¡¯t matter if the information was leaked or not. The only thing that matters is for everyone to be safe. Su Ling may not be good at other things, but she was always adamant about the islanders being safe!] [Yeah! You¡¯re not allowed to talk sh*t about my Su Ling!] ¡­ In the cave, Su Feifei took a look at the sky which was gradually turning dark. When Su Feifei entered the cave again, Bo Silin was trying to start a fire. She felt a little awkward, but she suppressed her emotions. ¡°Do you want to play a game?¡± Bo Silin suddenly asked. Su Feifei¡¯s attention was drawn away. ¡°What game?¡± He was smiling, his amber eyes were clear, and he looked a little lazy as he leaned against the wall. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and felt like there was something wrong with this soldier. However, she was pretty bored now. After being exposed to the cold wind for a while, she kept thinking about her days in the military camp. After a moment of silence, she sat down by the fire. ¡°Let¡¯s play.¡± Bo Silin curled his lips. Then, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the stick outside. ¡°I saw a lot of wild birds flying over to look for food just now. In one minute, let¡¯s guess if an even or odd number of birds will appear.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reward for guessing it right?¡± Su Feifei asked as she handed something over. Bo Silin looked down and was stunned. It was a pair of straw sandals. So the reason she went out for so long just now was to weave a pair of straw sandals? He was touched. However, the next second¡­ ¡°Take it.¡± Su Feifei threw it into his arms. The force was so great that it almost caused blood to gush out of Bo Silin¡¯s chest. He grunted and closed his eyes. ¡®Bear with it,¡¯ he reminded himself to keep it together. Bo Silin slowly put on his straw sandals. ¡°The reward is¡­ Oh. You can ask the other person a question, and the other person must give an honest answer.¡± ¡°Why does everyone like asking questions?¡± Su Feifei frowned. Last time, he played truth or dare, and now he was playing a bird-guessing game. Did the people here not have any other forms of entertainment? ¡°No.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were lazy. ¡°I don¡¯t like asking questions, but I like asking questions if it was for you. Su Feifei was confused. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s play then. I have a question to ask you too.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, and his eyebrows were tinged with a smile. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. In the first round, Su Feifei was the first to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll go with even.¡± A few birds flew past. ¡°Five.¡± Bo Silin leaned against the wall and said lazily, ¡°You win.¡± His eyes were filled with anticipation and interest. This was the first time she was curious about him. What would she ask? Chapter 62 - Take Responsibility Chapter 62: Take Responsibility Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei turned around and glanced at him. Her line of sight circled around him and returned. Bo Silin suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Do you want to eat boiled or roasted snake meat?¡± She asked. Bo Silin was speechless. Just like that, a wasted question. Gone. Pood. Their eyes met. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were serious, and there was even a hint of¡­ desire? Bo Silin¡¯s throat bobbed up and down; his lips were even a little dry. He did not understand why he had to answer honestly. ¡°Uh¡­ What? Boiled I guess?¡± Su Feifei nodded and suddenly pounced on him like lightning. Bo Silin was shocked. Su Feifei pushed him to the ground, her fingers wrapped around the back of his neck, and she smacked him hard against the wall! The back of Bo Silin¡¯s head hit something hard. His eyes were blank, his pupils dilated, and the world was upside down. ¡°Heh, still thinking of running?¡± She sneered. A question mark slowly appeared above Bo Silin¡¯s head. The next second, Su Feifei pulled her hand out and pulled out a snake as long as an arm. The snake¡¯s head had been flattened to the point that even a professional would not be able to recognize it. ¡­ Half an hour later. A snake was suspended in a bamboo tube over the fire, boiling. Su Feifei squatted by the fire, her face full of excitement. ¡°I¡¯m almost done!¡± She turned around and said, ¡°We can have meat tonight!¡± When she turned her head, she saw a faint gaze from the darkness and immediately pursed her lips. Bo Silin sulkily sat in a corner. His already sickly skin was even paler now. He had a simple splint on his leg, a scratch on his arm from sliding down the cliff, and the back of his head was swollen from being pushed to the ground just now. At this moment, he was holding a cold stone and slowly massaging the swollen part of his head. His long and narrow eyes were clearly filled with resentment. Su Feifei coughed lightly. She had only been focused on catching the snake and had not noticed his brooding attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the snake will help you nourish your body.¡± Su Feifei consoled him. ¡°Your injuries will heal very soon. I¡¯ve calculated that with the wild fruits and some small animals outside, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to hold on for seven to eight days. There is a water source outside as well.¡± ¡°Small animals?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s movements stopped. Did the snake could as a small animal? Although he didn¡¯t know what classification Su Feifei had for small animals, he felt that the term seemed very harsh and terrifying. Especially more so when it came out of her mouth, it sounded like a horror story. Su Feifei smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be best if we manage to get our hands on snake meat. If you¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll encounter rabbits. If we¡¯re unlucky, we¡¯ll have to result to meat.¡± What meat? What was one she said? Bo Silin took a moment to calm himself down before he suddenly realized a problem. ¡°Have you¡­ Eaten all these types of meat before?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Feifei said casually. ¡°When?¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be eaten in a war? Survival is the only thing you¡¯ll care about.¡± She paused. Su Feifei only realized what she had said after she answered him. Fortunately, the owner of this body was a little crazy to begin with, so Bo Silin would probably not take it seriously. However, the person behind her did not speak for a long time. Su Feifei turned around in confusion and saw Bo Silin deep in thought, leaning on the ground without moving. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s cooked.¡± She tried to change the topic and reached for the bamboo tube with her bare hands, but her arm was suddenly pulled back. Bo Silin¡¯s face appeared beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are your wounds hurting?¡± Su Feifei deliberately slowed down when she said this. After all, she had contributed a lot to yesterday¡¯s and today¡¯s injuries, so it was not good for her to speak to him in an impatient tone. ¡°It¡¯s hot, let me do it.¡± Bo Silin supported himself on one leg and took two steps forward. He took the leaf and grabbed the bamboo tube away from the fire. Then, he laid out the clothes on the floor for Su Feifei and asked her to sit down. Su Feifei didn¡¯t move and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Bo Silin, I¡¯m not a weak girl like Su Ling. I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me.¡± Those who were unaccountably solicitous were either evil or thieving. Bo Silin pulled her to sit down and nodded. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Su Feifei sat down in front of the fire. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m not used to this kind of treatment.¡± The flames crackled. Behind the flickering flame was her vigilant and serious face, which was quite similar to the rabbits he had met on this Island. The rabbits were vigorous, bold, tenacious, alert, and agile. Bo Silin thought for a moment and stopped. ¡°In my opinion, weakness is not a sign that means someone needs to be protected. Do you know why I hate Su Ling?¡± ¡°You hate Su Ling?¡± Bo Silin scrunched his eyebrows and mumbled. ¡°That was what you got from it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t all men like Su Ling?¡± Su Feifei muttered. Whether it was her world or this world, it was all the same. Men liked girls who were packaged and sweet like candy. Someone had once said that her personality was cold and unlikable. ¡®I used to have a harem of three thousand beauties, do I really need to be well-liked?¡¯ Su Feifei recollected her thoughts and took a sip of the snake soup. Delicious. ¡°Who said that?¡± Bo Silin picked up the wild fruit and shook it between his fingers. ¡°Using weakness as a token of manipulation and thinking that tears are a weapon? Only Qiao Hefeng that has a defect in intelligence will believe it.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not like a true man either. You¡¯re even weaker than her.¡± Su Feifei continued. Bo Silin¡¯s heart pounded. Su Feifei chuckled and lowered her eyes to continue eating the snake meat. What did that smile mean? ¡°Did you not notice if I was a true man or not? Did what i did for you today mean nothing?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s counterattack came very quickly. Su Feifei was speechless. She suddenly thought of the process of stripping him. Not only was he a man, but he was also¡­ Quite an extravagant man. ¡°Su Feifei,¡± Bo Silin suddenly narrowed his eyes and put down the wild fruit. ¡°How many naked men have you seen?¡± A mouthful of snake meat directly flew out. With a choking sound, she was caught off guard and had to hit her chest to let the food go down. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes trembled, and she slowly wiped the juice off her chin. What did he just say? ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite skilled at taking off clothes.¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°You never took off your own clothes before?¡± Su Feifei had no other reason to retort him and immediately shut her mouth. Although it was excusable, she had to strip him. There was no other choice! ¡°And you said that you¡¯ve f*cked at least a thousand men, if not eight hundred.¡± She was being verbally beaten to a pulp right now! ¡°You were also quite good at touching my abdominal muscles. I think you¡¯ve done something like this before.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Bo Silin looked at her, his last sentence striking her soul. ¡°When exactly did you come into contact with so many men on such a large scale?¡± Su Feifei fell silent. ¡°The club from last time?¡± He said. She moved her lips. ¡°Where are you getting all this nonsense from?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask more clearly this time. I¡¯m just afraid that there might be something I don¡¯t know.¡± He supported himself with his arms and leaned in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. Su Feifei¡¯s hair stood on end. Going into battle to kill the enemy and beheading them was nothing difficult, but at this moment, looking at this beautiful face caused her to slightly tremble. She took a few steps back. ¡°What is it?¡± Those glass-like eyes were staring straight at her. The shape of the corners of his eyes was extremely beautiful, and his enlarged facial features were exquisite and languid. He looked like a fox that walks alone on a snowy night. ¡°You have to take responsibility for seeing me naked.¡± He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take half the responsibility if you touch me. I¡¯ll take full responsibility if you strip me.¡± Chapter 63 - You Couldn’t Recognize Me? Chapter 63: You Couldn¡¯t Recognize Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sky outside had completely darkened. Only the flickering flames illuminated Su Feifei¡¯s stiff face. ¡®What responsibility? What is happening?¡¯ A bunch of messy thoughts appeared in her mind and she frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± She blurted out, ¡°We didn¡¯t establish this rule in our place.¡± ¡°Our place?¡± Bo Silin mumbled these four words. Su Feifei pursed her lips. ¡°I mean¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll follow your rules.¡± Bo Silin said directly. Su Feifei fell silent again. According to the rules¡­ It seemed that she really had to take responsibility. ¡°You see.¡± Bo Silin guided her patiently, his eyes curved into a smile. ¡°Have you ever had the desire to touch me before?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t reply and just looked down. ¡°It was that time in the tent¡­¡± Bo Silin was afraid that she would forget and began to describe in detail, ¡°If I can recall, you first pulled my clothes, then pushed me to the ground, and finally¡­¡± ¡°It was to put medicine on you!¡± It was rare for her to raise her voice. ¡°Yes, but you touched me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to keep going.¡± Bo Silin continued to help her recall, ¡°Did you take off my clothes without my knowledge? Did you see me naked?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Feifei was silent again. Bo Silin sighed softly and reached out to touch his legs. ¡°Also, when I rolled down from such a high place, I thought of someone first and became a cushion. When I woke up, I was lying on the ground, naked.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sigh grew louder. ¡°Did you know? At that moment, I decided that nothing was more important than ensuring your safety.¡± Su Feifei started fiddling with the fire and pretended not to hear him. He turned his eyes and stared at her. In the awkward atmosphere, only the sound of the crackling fire could be heard. After a while, Su Feifei gritted her teeth in defeat. That was only because Bo Silin was still staring. He didn¡¯t care how tense the atmosphere was and wanted to keep going. Su Feifei made up her mind and threw the stick aside. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Since she had already seen his naked body, she couldn¡¯t possibly delete her memory of it, right? Bo Silin¡¯s eyes turned slightly, his eyes glimmering in the night. He didn¡¯t move any closer, but the burning sensation in his eyes passed through the air and spread to Su Feifei¡¯s skin. She felt hot, but she could not tell why. This man¡¯s eyes seemed to have a heating effect. ¡°I¡¯ll summarize it for you.¡± He took the branch and made two little figures on the ground. ¡°You saw every part of me, kissed me, and even said I was yours, right?¡± Su Feifei stared at the two little people entangled on the ground and was entranced by this story. Listening to it separately was the right thing to do. Why did it feel weird when they were put together? ¡°Then do you know the relationship between the people who can do these things?¡± Bo Silin continued to guide her. Su Feifei¡¯s pale face was scrunched up. What relationship? If she was still in the Great Yan, it should mean that¡­ As soon as that word appeared in her mind, Su Feifei was shocked. No! ¡°We¡­ Don¡¯t count!¡± She squeezed out the words from between her teeth. ¡°Oh? Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°It just doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason? You kissed me and touched me, and now you¡¯re not going to admit what I¡¯m about to say?¡± Su Feifei was speechless. There was a phrase in her memory that suddenly popped up at this moment. This was the first time she realized that Bo Silin¡¯s eloquence was really good. If you can¡¯t win, then run! The next second, Su Feifei got up without warning and was about to leave. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. Just as she was about to make her escape, something suddenly flew over from the air! It was directed at Bo Silin! Su Feifei¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately rushed forward. Bo Silin was pressed down by her and fell to the ground again! The things that flew in from outside smashed into the wall. Su Feifei pressed down on Bo Silin and turned around. It was actually the shoe that had gone missing? The two of them were stunned for a moment, then they turned around. A drone flew in from the entrance of the cave. Immediately after, Xiao He, who was covered in wounds, shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s Su Feifei and Bo Silin! We found them¡­¡± The last word was forcefully swallowed. He gulped. The scene inside was so beautiful that no one dared to look. Su Feifei propped herself up with her arms. Her hair was messy, her cheeks were slightly red, and she was wearing Bo Silin shoes. Bo Silin, who was pressed under her body, could be seen slightly panting. He looked over and stared at them from a distance. His collar was even pulled open a little. Xiao He could clearly hear his jaw dropping to the ground. At this moment, the viewers in the stream had the same reaction as Xiao He. [Were we, perhaps, disturbing something?] [Bo Silin, you¡¯ve grown up.] [Su Feifei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one up there.] [Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she¡¯d be on top?] [It doesn¡¯t look too difficult¡­] [This¡­ What should we say to ease the atmosphere?] ¡°S-S-S-S-sorry!¡± Xiao He trembled and immediately turned around. He even tried to reach out to stop the person who came in behind him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know anything! I didn¡¯t see anything! That was¡­¡± Bo Xi was standing at the side with one eyebrow up. After the initial shock, she looked up and down at Bo Silin who was being pressed down. After a while, she snorted. This kid really knew how to enjoy life. [Xiao He, let¡¯s just pretend to have amnesia. Whatever you say now will cause the top ten hot searches to be filled with their names.] [Forget it, let¡¯s just destroy this evidence. I¡¯m really tired.] [Why don¡¯t we just hold the wedding on the island? I think we can save the steps in the middle.] [Subo Pot Shipper sent 100 gifted subs and left a message: Here is my share of the money for your wedding.] [Su Feifei¡¯s Baby gifted 1 yacht.] [Little Cutie gifted two planes.] [Bald Captain gifted a three-piece bridal wedding set.] Below the bullet screen, notifications of gifting items kept rolling in. [What the h*ll is a three-piece bridal wedding set? How can you give this?] [It seems like only Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s live stream rooms have it!] [Was it specially prepared for these two? Technology has come this far!] This video was analyzed into various animations and instantly went viral on all major social media platforms. Bo Silin¡¯s studio was already in a terrible fix. In just two short weeks, they had spent a considerable amount of money and pulled down the hot search one after another. In the beginning, it was only about the Subo Pot couple, but the scene changed to Bo Silin¡¯s kidney deficiency, and then it even mentioned him being sick. Now, it had become Bo Silin being a bottom! Bo Silin¡¯s public relations team was already sweating profusely. What kind of weird hot search was this again? ¡°Are we still spending more money to take down the searches?¡± Someone stuck his head out and asked. The one who was asked was Bo Silin¡¯s manager. In the past half a month, he had lost five kilograms. Dark circles had grown under his eyes, and a short stubble grew around his chin every day. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot. He turned his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°We¡¯re not retreating!¡± ¡°B-but wouldn¡¯t it affect Bo Silin¡¯s reputation if we hang him up like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s having too much fun?¡± The manager turned around and gritted his teeth. ¡°When Xiao He comes back, I¡¯m going to skin him alive!¡± Xiao He, who was far away in the cave, sneezed. He rubbed his nose and was about to say something when he saw Bo Xi step forward. Xiao He immediately backed away and let Bo Xi go first. Bo Xi stopped in front of the two. Then, she lowered her eyes and glanced at Bo Silin with a faint smile. Chapter 64 - Princess… Carry? Chapter 64: Princess¡­ Carry? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The atmosphere suddenly became extremely strange. ¡°You still want to leave?¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get you a bed so you two can stay here for two more days?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Bo Silin straightened his body slowly. [If it wasn¡¯t troublesome, would he have said yes??] [Props to you for your comprehension of the situation.] After Bo Silin sat up straight, he reached out to gently help Su Feifei up. In the end, Su Feifei propped herself up and stood up on her own. Then, she grabbed Bo Silin¡¯s collar and lifted him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± She said. She didn¡¯t look at Bo Xi, only calling out to Bo Silin and walking straight ahead. It was as if the cameras outside had not captured everyone¡¯s shock. Everyone was speechless. [I¡¯m dying of laughter hahaha!] [Su Feifei, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You¡¯re still just as feisty. I love it!] Bo Xi was stunned for a few seconds before she turned to look at Su Feifei¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t watch much of the variety show¡¯s live broadcast and only glanced at it a few times. However, when she frequently saw things about Su Feifei and Bo Silin on the hot search, she would click on it to take a look and roughly knew what Su Feifei¡¯s personality was like. When faced with reality, it was still a bit of an impact. Bo Silin¡¯s expression was normal and he was very used to it. In front, Xiao He immediately followed with a smile. ¡°Su Feifei! We¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Tiantian was also running around Su Feifei.¡± Yes, yes! Su Feifei, how did you fall off this cliff? We were all worried to death! It was raining heavily up there, so the Festival Group¡­¡± After saying this, she took into account that the camera was still recording at the moment, so she shut her mouth. Su Feifei didn¡¯t give a reply. Instead, she was focused on something else, ¡°How did you two get your wounds?¡± Xiao He was stunned for a moment before he lowered his head to look at the injuries on his wrist and body. When they were looking for the pair, they disregarded any injury they sustained and only planned on pushing forward. Their faces were all scratched to varying degrees. Xiao He¡¯s wrist had burnt marks from being tied up by Director Liu, and there were some bruises on Tiantian¡¯s body. ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao He pursed his lips and glanced in Director Liu¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it was just an accident.¡± ¡°How?¡± Su Feifei followed his line of sight and also looked in Director Liu¡¯s direction. Director Liu instantly felt his hair stand on end! Oh my¡­ One Bo Xi wasn¡¯t enough, now there¡¯s Su Feifei! After all, Bo Xi was the female CEO of the entire Bo family. She had been on the battlefield for a long time. Although she was unforgiving with her words, she knew her limits! However, Su Feifei was different. When did this woman know how to back up from a line? She wouldn¡¯t care if she was being broadcasted to the entire country! If she found out that the production team had sealed off the news of them falling off the cliff, this matter would be over for him! Director Liu gritted his teeth. He had to get Su Feifei out of the island as soon as possible, in case she said anything in the live broadcast room and cause a scene! After Su Feifei finished looking at director Liu, she looked at Su Ling. The two men were equally embarrassed. She did fall off the cliff, but what happened to Director Liu and Su Ling? As for Su Ling, her eyes were still lowered, covering the hatred and resentment on her face. Her fingers were clenched tightly by her side. She didn¡¯t expect to see Su Feifei alive here! What was even more unexpected was that her relationship with Bo Silin seemed to have gotten closer! This time, she had lost on both ends! Xiao He immediately whispered to Su Feifei, ¡°It was Bo Xi who forced them to come down to find you! Su Feifei, Bo Xi is awesome!¡± ¡°Yeah, Bo Xi is really awesome!¡± Tiantian also nodded her head frantically. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Bo Xi? Behind her, Bo Xi and Bo Silin were pulling each other¡¯s leg, metaphorically. The director¡¯s team tactfully flew the drone away and didn¡¯t capture this scene. ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯re quite a capable man. Do you like this type? Don¡¯t tell me, do you have fetishes? Do you like to be abused?¡± Bo Xi raised an eyebrow and asked. Bo Silin leaned against the wall, his movements were lazy. Even though the siblings were standing in the wilderness, they could not hide their elegance and nobility. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Bo Silin lazily lifted his eyelids. ¡°Do you think I care about your life? If dad wasn¡¯t afraid that our Bo family would go extinct, no one would collect your corpse no matter when you die.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I have a tough life? The descent of Zi Wei, the lonely heaven star, you don¡¯t believe it now?¡± Bo Xi squinted her eyes and the flying daggers were all pointed toward him. This was the situation when the siblings met. Although Bo Silin was not the real Bo Silin, this character was designed according to him. His personality and habits were the same, even the fact that he had an older sister was the same. Therefore, it was particularly easy for them to bicker. ¡°Do you know that the Su family has already complained to our family?¡± Bo Xi said slowly, ¡°I wanted to keep it from you, but your performance on the show keeps trending every two or three days. Dad and mom didn¡¯t watch it at first, but now they¡¯re following you every day. If we start a fight, I won¡¯t be able to speak up for you regarding your marriage. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Bo Silin replied, ¡°No one can control the person I want.¡± ¡°If you have the ability, you should first pursue her before talking them into it. I see that you¡¯ve been trying for a long time, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be effective?¡± The last sentence was the one that stabbed right into the heart of the matter. Bo Xi laughed in surprise when she saw that Bo Silin had stopped talking. ¡°Oh, are you too in love to realize the truth?¡± She laughed out loud. ¡°No, I have to go and meet her first. I want to see who it is that is making things so difficult for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m working on it,¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Soon. You¡¯ve got everything under control, right?¡± Bo Xi mocked. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me.¡± ¡°Should I think more highly of you?¡± Bo Silin suddenly stopped and glanced at Bo Xi. Bo Xi suddenly became alert. Once such a strange expression appeared on his face, it meant that things were going to develop in an uncontrollable direction. ¡°Bo Xi, do you know why you couldn¡¯t get to Qi Cheng?¡± Bo Silin asked. At the mention of this name, Bo Xi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why are you bringing up my matter?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to listen to your nonsense anymore.¡± He squinted his eyes. ¡°Look carefully.¡± The next second, he heard a muffled groan. Bo Xi¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Bo Silin fall down right in front of her. ¡°You¡­¡± She spoke. A figure suddenly shot over from the front. In an instant, Su Feifei caught him. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Su Feifei frowned and said, ¡°Are you dizzy again? Are you hungry?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. The drone followed them and naturally captured the scene. [It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here! The famous scene has appeared!] [It looks so natural!!] The comments were in a mess. Bo Xi already felt like she had lost this battle. The person who fell weakly in Su Feifei¡¯s arms was her brother. Was that really her younger brother who avoided women like the plague and threw daggers at them whenever they opened their mouths? She had never thought that she would be able to see such a scene in her life. However, the next second, an even more unexpected scene appeared. Su Feifei squatted down and directly picked him up. A Princess¡­ carry? Xiao He¡¯s mouth turned into an O shape again as he pinched Tiantian¡¯s hand with all his might. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Bo Xi also forgot to breathe and was stunned on the spot. She had experienced many big scenes in her life. Air currency, gambling agreements, diplomatic relations¡­ Even the time when she was almost assassinated by mercenaries three years ago was not as exciting as this! Chapter 65 - Marry? Chapter 65: Marry? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The cameraman was very understanding. He controlled the drone and gave Bo Xi a big close-up. [I¡¯m laughing so hard that I¡¯m beating the bed!] [Bo Xi looks dumbfounded. Is this how fire is used to defeat fire?] [She saved my life! How can I carry her like a princess!!] [I heard that variety shows have scripts. I believe it now. Su Feifei, did you get the wrong script? put down Bo Silin¡¯s script!] When Su Feifei ran like the wind and carried him away, Bo Xi finally lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Feifei?¡± ¡°Bo Silin, don¡¯t you have any shame!¡± Bo Silin, who was on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder, raised his head slowly, smiled at her, and mouthed something. ¡°If you want to keep your ego, why have a wife?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. In the end, Su Feifei took the lead and returned to the camp in silence. When Bo Xi came over, the expression on her face was indescribable. Today was the day that her ego had received countless blows. Today was a day that she was destined to never forget. Su Feifei had just put Bo Silin down when she got someone to bring dry bread and water over. She only felt more at ease after seeing Bo Silin eat. Bo Xi rolled her eyes in secret. It was a f*cking amazing sight to see. It felt like a knife cutting her brain open. [So sweet ahhh!] [Wait, why did the gender reversal become more serious after a trip???] [What exactly happened in the cave? I really want to watch a full play-through of it!!!] [Did anyone get a chance to hear them talk about what happened in the cave?] [I will definitely say it. This kind of hot topic will definitely appear in the interviews later!] [I¡¯m looking forward to it! Do you guys think that Bo Silin has been taking care of Su Feifei all this time? Help her dry her clothes, feed her food, or something.] [Although I don¡¯t know what happened, I think the truth will be the opposite of what you¡¯re thinking of.] [I agree.] Before Su Feifei could turn around, Director Liu suddenly walked up to her. ¡°Everyone, listen to me!¡± He coughed lightly. Everyone immediately looked in his direction. Director Liu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re very lucky this time. I¡¯m very happy that everyone can come together at this critical moment! But¡­¡± He paused. ¡°We still have to continue with our program. Feifei, look at the injuries on your body. It¡¯s a good time to go out and treat them. I¡¯ve already contacted the best doctor for you outside. You can go out and see to your injuries! After all, you¡¯ll be in the entertainment industry in the future, and it¡¯s not good to have a scar on your face.¡± ¡°Also, where are the herbs? We¡¯ve gathered enough. A helicopter will be here to pick you up soon.¡± As he said that, he turned his eyes and gave the Assistant Director a look. The Assistant Director immediately handed over the medicine basket. The basket was filled to the brim with herbs. Some of them were still young seedlings. It was obvious that they had just started to grow, but they had already taken on the difficult task of making up the numbers. Director Liu smiled in satisfaction. He couldn¡¯t pick it up during the heavy rain yesterday, but after the rain stopped, he heard that Su Feifei¡¯s phone was found, so he immediately ordered his men to do it. Everything was playing out just in time for him! Now that they had found the pair, it was time to settle the score. Of course, the fewer troublesome people, the better. The first to bear the brunt was Su Feifei. As long as Su Feifei left, Bo Silin would definitely not be able to stay even with his injuries. When the time came, he would look for his connections to plead for mercy. Although the popularity of this show would fade, he could add in a few other popular celebrities in time to restore the broadcast rate and minimize the loss as much as possible. [Su Feifei, don¡¯t go!] [Don¡¯t you know in your heart who gave your program all the viewership?] [I suspect that Su Ling convinced Director Liu to deliberately ask people to block the news and not disclose it to the public so that after they found the person, the director team¡¯s dereliction of duty would be blurred out!] [That¡¯s right, he deliberately said that there¡¯s no signal due to the heavy rain! I think he did it on purpose!] [Kill him!] Su Feifei didn¡¯t reply. She looked up and stared at Director Liu expressionlessly. ¡°Do you have any other opinions?¡± Director Liu was unhappy. ¡°There are nine hundred of them here. That¡¯s a good number. You can count them if you need to.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Su Feifei pushed it away and sat down on the chair. This action suddenly made Director Liu¡¯s scalp tingle. He subconsciously looked away from Bo Xi. Bo Xi stood in the crowd with his arms crossed, also staring at him sarcastically. He suddenly felt like there was a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him. Bo Xi took a step forward and walked to Bo Silin¡¯s seat. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± She kicked the chair and squinted at him. ¡°Your woman is being targeted. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go and help her?¡± Bo Silin smiled but did not say anything. Targeting? It wasn¡¯t certain who was targeting who. The pride on his face was simply too striking. Bo Xi was speechless. After thinking for a moment, she decided to bide her time and see how it plays out. It was a good time to see what kind of woman could control Bo Silin. The battle began with Su Feifei¡¯s first statement. ¡°I heard that you asked other people on the island to participate in the herb-picking activity and replaced the staff?¡± Su Feifei asked. Director Liu¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I set the rules of the game, and you said you needed this herb. You didn¡¯t tell me in advance that I can¡¯t let others do it for me, right? Su Feifei, it¡¯ll be boring if you take advantage of this loophole!¡± ¡°Yeah, it sure will be.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Su Feifei suddenly smiled. ¡°The mission you issued said that this herb can be exchanged for two points, right?¡± Director Liu pursed his lips. He subconsciously felt that he had seen this scene before¡­ [Director Liu, hahaha, don¡¯t forget that time when she killed the werewolf!] [With all due respect, he really doesn¡¯t look like a very smart person.] [Director Liu, forget it. Just give up. You really can¡¯t beat Su Feifei with your IQ¡­] [He¡¯s always been overconfident.] [Everyone, let¡¯s mourn for three minutes. We all know whats about to go down.] Director Liu thought for a while and felt that there was no hidden trap in this statement. Hence, he raised his head and confidently said, ¡°Yes, yes I did.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Su Feifei turned her head. ¡°Xiao He, bring me the medicine basket!¡± Medicine basket? What medicine basket? Director Liu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a loud shout came from the sky. ¡°Hey hey hey hey!¡± Director Liu was shocked and turned around. They saw the three strong men in Su Feifei¡¯s team, each carrying a huge woven bucket and walking over. With every step they took, they left a hole in the muddy ground. He frowned. No matter what Su Feifei did, she was going to have to leave today! [I¡¯m excited. The scene I¡¯m looking forward to is here, hahaha!] [I feel sorry for the staff.] [Everyone, please close your eyes. I really can¡¯t bear to watch anymore.] [I¡¯m going to laugh myself to death when I see Director Liu poking his head out of curiosity.] [Stop looking forward to it Director. This basket is your death bed.] Soon, the brawny man arrived in front of him and threw the bucket on the ground! The pile of herbs scattered on the ground! Director Liu stuck his head out and took a look. That one glance almost sent him away on the spot. Chapter 66 - Exposed Debts Chapter 66: Exposed Debts Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The entire island once again fell into a dead silence. There was even half a minute of silence. Su Feifei¡¯s figure was straight. Her eyes glanced at Director Liu and then looked at Su Ling, her fingertips slowly tapping on the armrest. ¡°How, how is this possible¡­¡± Director Liu¡¯s face convulsed. He rushed forward and picked up the herbs on the ground, carefully identifying them. It really was the summer-heat relieving herb! There should be at least ten thousand of them here, right? Where did Su Feifei get so many herbs? He had turned the entire island upside down and only managed to gather nine hundred! It was only because of the heavy rain these two days that many new seedlings of herbs grew! In the end, Su Feifei¡¯s team managed to pluck out that many of them? Xiao He and Tiantian were finally able to hold their heads high. The two of them stood behind Su Feifei and almost burst out laughing. Xiao He even stuck his head out and made a face in Su Ling¡¯s direction. Su Ling gritted her teeth, her face was looked ferocious. She pinched herself with great effort before she took a deep breath to suppress her emotions. However, her whole body was still trembling with anger! ¡°Dear sister, where did you get these herbs?¡± Su Ling squeezed out a sentence from the gap between her teeth, ¡°I remember Director Liu said that all the herbs on the island have been picked?¡± She glanced at Director Liu. ¡°Yes!¡± Director Liu immediately spoke up. ¡°Where did these herbs come from?¡± He and Su Ling looked at each other. After receiving the message from Su Ling, Director Liu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hey, Assistant Director, I remember we picked some more herbs and put them in the festival group¡¯s tent.¡± He raised his voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over and see if the herbs are still there?¡± [The f*ck!! What did he mean? Su Feifei, are you stealing their herbs?] [What¡¯s the matter? Are you being framed??] [It¡¯s too obvious!!!!] [That dog, he probably didn¡¯t have time to watch the live broadcast at all. At that time, Xiao He and the others had just finished picking the herbs when Su Feifei fell down. A series of things happened after that, and there is no way he found out! That¡¯s why he¡¯s being so brazen!] [Can you see the dog¡¯s face clearly? He really doesn¡¯t know!] [I don¡¯t think Su Ling is a good person! What she said just now was too strange!] [That¡¯s right! If not for this! We wouldn¡¯t have know their true colors!] [It¡¯s so disgusting. I¡¯m really going to vomit! Can¡¯t I report it? How dare this dog stay in the entertainment industry. I won¡¯t watch any movies that he directs in the future!] [Boycott all of Liu An¡¯s works! A misbehaving director should get out of the entertainment industry!] The topic of boycotting Liu An ¡ª which was Director Liu ¡ª quickly rushed to the hot search. However, Director Liu had no idea what was going on outside. He was still gloating over the perfect excuse he had come up with. The Assistant Director kept winking at Director Liu, but Director Liu didn¡¯t understand. He thought that the Assistant Director didn¡¯t understand what he meant, so he frowned and said, ¡°What, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°Director Liu¡­¡± The Assistant Director stepped forward with a troubled expression. He first glanced at Su Feifei and then handed the phone to Director Liu. The hot search was clearly showing on the phone screen. Director Liu¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and his vision turned dark! What was going on? ¡°I asked Xiao He to pick this herb.¡± Su Feifei said slowly, ¡°I was afraid that my team members would get a heatstroke, so I planted a field at the foot of the mountain.¡± Director Liu, if you have any doubts, you can go and take a look now. ¡± Planted¡­ A¡­ Piece¡­ The corner of Director Liu¡¯s mouth twitched. He took a deep breath, and his mind was already starting to go blank. So, when Su Feifei asked Xiao He to pick the herbs, everyone saw it. Moreover, everyone had seen him trying to frame her just now! He was simply going crazy! Su Ling still wanted to say something, but Su Feifei interrupted her, ¡°You guys should bring Director Liu and my dear sister over to take a look, in case something goes wrong later.¡± Her words were directed at the three strong men. Director Liu immediately retreated in fear. ¡°I think we don¡¯t need to go over¡­¡± ¡°Yes Sir!¡± The three brawny men shouted in unison and rushed towards Director Liu and Su Ling. Su Ling screamed. ¡°What are you guys doing! I¡¯m not going! What¡¯s there to see!¡± Looking at herbs on the cliff? Did Su Feifei want her to see it or to kill her?! ¡°Go quickly go and come back.¡± Su Feifei ordered. ¡°Yes Sir!¡± The brawny man had long been trained. At this moment, who cared about the famous director and female star in front of them? They had been holding back their anger for a long time and were waiting for Su Feifei to come back to vent it out for them! Therefore, when they heard this order, they were overjoyed. Like picking up chicken, they directly picked up the two people and ran at full speed in the other direction. Along the way, only Su Ling¡¯s screams could be heard. ¡°Put me down! Ah!¡± In the middle, the brawny man accidentally twisted his foot and threw the person on the ground, but he picked him up and continued running. ¡°Su Feifei! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Su Feifei retracted her gaze and turned to the Assistant Director and the others. There was complete silence. The Assistant Director immediately shrank his head and didn¡¯t dare to look up. ¡°Assistant Director.¡± Su Feifei called out. ¡°Here!¡± The Assistant Director subconsciously stood up straight. Bo Xi turned to look and couldn¡¯t help but silently chuckle. Su Feifei walked forward with her hands behind her back. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to tell me what happened in the past few days.¡± Ah? What? Say everything? Now? In front of the entire country? The Assistant Director¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± He called out, only to realize that it was totally over for him. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care much and could only continue to say, ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯ve been missing for the past few days. You must be tired, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired. There are still fifty seconds left.¡± Bo Xi really laughed out loud this time. She looked at Su Feifei from the side. All the doubts she had for brother just now disappeared in an instant. She had decided that no matter how much her family opposed Su Feifei, she would take her side! ¡®I support Bo Silin in marrying Su Feifei!¡¯ At that time, the expressions of those old fellows in the Bo family who were jumping around would definitely be very good! ¡°Thirty seconds.¡± Su Feifei continued. The Assistant Director broke out in a cold sweat. He raised his head and met Su Feifei¡¯s dark eyes. He swallowed his saliva. If he were to tell her now, his relationship with Director Liu would never be fixed¡­ But if he didn¡¯t say it, he would have to meet the wrath of Su Feifei! Su Feifei suddenly moved and started to walk around him slowly. With every step she took, the fallen leaves on the ground would make a damp sound. When it entered the Assistant Director¡¯s ears, it was like a demonic sound. His heart trembled, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Twenty seconds.¡± The Assistant Director trembled. ¡°Assistant Director, let¡¯s put it this way. I, Su Feifei, don¡¯t like to look for trouble, but I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t say anything when I¡¯m bullied. You know about this, right?¡± ¡°I-I do¡­¡± ¡°Did you or did you not bully my people when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± She said. Behind him, Xiao He and Tiantian were shocked and they looked at each other. Were these words referring to¡­ Them? Their eyes were instantly filled with gratitude. It was indeed the right choice to follow Su Feifei! Bo Silin¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Her people? Another one of her people? She has quite a lot of people, huh? He gritted his teeth. Bo Xi accidentally laughed out loud, but she immediately received Bo Silin¡¯s piercing gaze before she slowly closed his mouth. The Assistant Director peeked at Xiao He and saw the wound on his wrist. He gritted his teeth. He had told Director Liu not to leave any wounds! Director Liu didn¡¯t take it to heart at all and even asked him to tie them up tighter! ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to listen to excuses.¡± A cold voice exploded in the venue. ¡°Here are two choices. First, you accept the herbs. I can play with you for as long as I can stay here. If you think your life is too long, you can be a mute. ¡°Two, tell me everything, and I¡¯ll let you go. ¡°Choose.¡± Chapter 67 - Are You Worthy of Her? Chapter 67: Are You Worthy of Her? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Assistant Director was on the verge of collapsing. He almost fainted when he heard the first option. Su Feifei was playing with them? Had she been playing them this whole time? Was this something that a human would dare to agree to? [This doesn¡¯t look good.] [Su Feifei looks serious. It shouldn¡¯t be a small matter, right?] [Didn¡¯t you guys see Xiao He¡¯s wound? There must be a reason behind this!] [Exposed! I support her plans!] [I¡¯m waiting for a result!] The Assistant Director¡¯s cold sweat had already flowed from his forehead to his chin, and his whole body was visibly trembling. He didn¡¯t need to look up to know that Su Feifei was staring at him. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s because of Director Liu! I was only following orders¡± The Assistant Director gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He spat out the rest of his words, ¡°After you fell off the cliff¡­¡± ¡°Assistant Director!¡± A roar interrupted the Assistant director¡¯s words. Everyone¡¯s heart was suddenly put down. They turned around and saw that Director Liu and Su Ling had already returned with the three strong men. His expression was ferocious and his breathing was rapid. He was the one who had roared just now. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You dare to talk nonsense in front of the camera?¡± ¡°What nonsense is he talking about?¡± Su Feifei turned her head. From the beginning to the end, there was no expression on her face. She was very calm. ¡°The Assistant Director didn¡¯t seem to have finished what he said just now. So if you¡¯ll excuse us¡­ Carry on.¡± Director Liu was stunned. [Yeah! The Assistant Director only said that she fell off the cliff and didn¡¯t say anything else!] [What happened after that? What was going on? Don¡¯t just stop there!] [If I don¡¯t hear this answer today, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!!] Director Liu¡¯s gaze swept across the Assistant Director¡¯s face. The Assistant Director was even more nervous and couldn¡¯t stop trembling. He had only come out to take on a variety show job, but he did not expect to face a situation where he would not have any work in the future! There was no one that could save him now! ¡°Assistant Director, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say anything today.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°There are many other people here who know about it, and we don¡¯t need to rely on the parties in this circle to survive. When the time comes, this matter will be exposed by word of mouth. Do you know what role you play in this matter?¡± The Assistant Director¡¯s face turned pale. Bo Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Director Liu started his career early, and his works were also very popular for a certain time. The television industry, led by him, had long been fixed in the capital, and many celebrities were eager to work under him. Besides Su Feifei, she had never seen anyone who dared to say the word party so openly. Moreover, Su Feifei¡¯s choice to expose herself to him was an extremely wise one. She not only protects herself and the people behind her, but she also appropriately lets go of a large number of people from the enemy camp. Bo Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. After looking at Su Feifei for a few seconds, she turned to look at her good-for-nothing younger brother. ¡°So what do you think?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not bad.¡± Bo Xi paused. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Why is there a but?¡± ¡°I feel that you don¡¯t deserve her.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. On the other side, the Assistant Director¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. ¡°After you fell off the cliff, he asked us to shut down the signal tower and pretend that it was raining to cut off the signal so that the news would not spread out! In the end, they even wanted to reduce the number of people to be sent out to rescue you!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she turned to look at Bo Silin for a moment. [F*ck????] [What the actually f*ck?!] [Are you that scheming? Do you want to go to heaven?] [Let¡¯s go and seek justice for Su Feifei!] [This should be enough to call the police, right? If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, the last sentence means that you didn¡¯t want Su Feifei to come back!] In just two minutes, the trending topics were once again occupied by the deserted island show. This time, even those who didn¡¯t watch the variety show on a deserted island and had seen Liu An¡¯s TV series participated in the discussion. The topic was hot enough to reach 500 million people. ¡­ The Su family. Su Yaoguo didn¡¯t expect that things would develop to this point. From the time he informed Su Feifei to terminate her contract to her disappearance, the world had changed in just two days. He had just seen the hot searches of Bo Silin being a bottom, but when he arrived at the Bo family¡¯s house with the gift of apology, the hot search had become Liu An being a murderer. He was completely flustered by this sudden change. Although this daughter of his was not reliable in the past, she should not have caused such a big mess! However, this time, there was really no way to end it! Su Yaoguo took a deep breath. ¡°Yaoguo, I¡¯ll go in with you.¡± Bimei said, ¡°She¡¯s caused too much trouble this time. We don¡¯t know what will happen to the Bo family. I received news today that a product our company is going to collaborate with the Bo family on has been stopped by them. When will she be more sensible?¡± The more she said, the darker Su Yaoguo¡¯s face became when he got out of the car. After Su Yaoguo explained his intention to the security guard, he stood under the sun for more than ten minutes before the butler arrived. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Chairman Bo said that he would not be receiving guests in private.¡± The butler said directly. Su Yaoguo frowned. He was angry, but he suppressed it to not throw a tantrum in front of the Bo family. Instead, he directed all his anger at Su Feifei. If it wasn¡¯t for her preposterous behavior and currying favor with people she shouldn¡¯t, would he have been so ignored? The Bo family must have hated Su Feifei and vented their anger on him because she was not here! Bimei smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Can you be more accommodating? We¡¯re here to apologize¡­¡± The butler didn¡¯t even look at her. He continued to talk to Su Yaoguo, ¡°Chairman Bo knows why you¡¯re here. Word of advice? There¡¯s no need to do this. Our Bo family has always been straightforward and doesn¡¯t care about these rules.¡± ¡°As for your daughter¡­ That¡¯s a matter for the younger generation. No matter whether good or bad, it can¡¯t be counted as your fault. So you should bring the gift back. ¡± With that, the butler left. Su Yaoguo was stunned. On the way back, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out what he meant. ¡°What do you think the Bo family means? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ They¡¯ve taken a fancy to Feifei?¡± Bimei sneered in her heart. Fancy Su Feifei? Was the Bo family crazy, or was Su Yaoguo going crazy? ¡°The Bo family is a big family with hundreds of years of history. They value families of equal social status. And I heard that the second young master of the Bo family is already preparing to come back, right? With his leg injured so badly, he¡¯ll definitely have to leave the show first. ¡°The Bo family has arranged a lot of blind dates for him previously. We can¡¯t be sure now. Because of this matter, he will be forced to go for more dates. Those people who went on blind dates with him are not simple. I¡¯ve heard of a few of them who have good looks and family backgrounds. Let¡¯s get Su Feifei to¡­¡± She chuckled. Su Yaoguo¡¯s face suddenly looked a little embarrassed. When he thought of Su Feifei, he could only think of her messy hair on the show and the scene where she stabbed a fish head with a fork¡­ How could the Bo family be interested in someone like this? Forget it, he was thinking too much. If he had the time, he might as well think about how to save his own status. His phone suddenly vibrated. He glanced at it and picked up the call. ¡°It¡¯s bad, President Su! Someone just brought a team of lawyers over and helped Su Feifei terminate her contract!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Su Yaoguo instantly sat up straight. ¡°Who were they?¡± Chapter 68 - The Duo Chapter 68: The Duo Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°We don¡¯t know who it was either. He didn¡¯t look familiar, so the lawyer handled the case with full authority!¡± Su Yaoguo couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Her contract was custom-made. Once she breaks the contract, she has to pay hundreds of millions in liquidated damages. How can someone help her break the contract?¡± ¡°This¡­ We¡¯re just as curious as you Sir¡­ ¡°But the other party¡¯s method was very experienced and clean cut. He went straight through the process as soon as he came, and it seemed like he came prepared! Our legal department was taken aback and only reacted after they left!¡± Su Yaoguo¡¯s body went soft. Although Su Feifei was disobedient, her commercial value was obvious. She was on the path of being defamed. Even half of the jobs that defamed her before were bought through the Su family. Anyway, she had always been absurd and well-known for it. She could also bring in traffic on shows that required a lot of drama. For a company like the Su family, apart from Su Ling, only Su Feifei had more operational value. This time, Su Feifei just happened to hit the nail on the head. Just as the reviews were about to improve and the popularity was about to rise, she suddenly terminated her contract. ¡°Yaoguo, you can¡¯t let them do this!¡± Bimei was becoming anxious. ¡°I have to check on it quickly! We¡¯ve raised her for so long and finally have something to look forward to, but now, someone is just going to come in and terminate the contract?! Hurry up and find out what¡¯s happening!¡± In the past two days, although she hated Su Feifei for ruining Su Ling¡¯s reputation, the money that she gained for them was the only reason they let it go. She already had her eyes on an island villa and was ready to click purchase! Recently, there were more and more people trying to curry favor with her. At this juncture, they should steal the goose instead of the golden egg! ¡°President Su, there¡¯s one more thing!¡± The manager on the other end of the phone then released a heavy bomb, ¡°More than a dozen brands sent a notice to terminate the contract overnight, all of which are for Su Ling¡¯s!¡± ¡°What?¡± This time, Su Yaoguo¡¯s head was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°The TV series contracts are also being terminated one after another. All of the jobs for this month are gone!¡± Bimei¡¯s eyes also widened in shock. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t it just a hot search? Why were the brands in such a hurry to terminate the contract? In the past, when she went against Su Feifei, Su Ling had never lost like this! What was the problem? ¡°Hurry back to the company!¡± Su Yaoguo said. ¡­ On a deserted island, Director Liu¡¯s face was slowly turning paler. He moved his lips and tried to salvage the situation when he regained his senses. A staff member suddenly stood up. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to say this for a long time¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine if Director Liu doesn¡¯t want the news to spread, but he also didn¡¯t want us to go looking for her! But I was afraid of losing my job, so¡­¡± With his appearance, the others also began to step out. The statements that were said were all pointing fingers at Director Liu. Director Liu was furious. ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of ingrates! How do I usually treat you? You actually betrayed me for a woman!¡± [Oh? So it¡¯s been confirmed?] [No, Director Liu, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got. Why are you so calculative???] [Hurry up and go home, okay?] [Alright, alright. He just needs to admit that he was wrong so we can hate on him more.] [You took advantage of Su Feifei¡¯s fall to do this. If Su Feifei knew earlier, it would¡¯ve been over for you!] [It¡¯s f*cking amazing. I can even learn law on a variety show.] The crowd whispered to each other. Su Feifei made the final decision. ¡°Director Liu, do you want to get lost on your own, or do you want me to send you off?¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open when they heard this. No way! Did she really have to be so ruthless? When Director Liu heard this, no matter how afraid he was, his anger was ignited. ¡°You want me to get lost, so I¡¯ll just get lost? Fat chance.¡± Director Liu gritted his teeth. ¡°What if the Bo family wants you to get lost?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s voice was loud and clear. She stood next to Su Feifei, holding her phone and shaking it. Then, she looked at Su Feifei. This was the first time Su Feifei had sized her up seriously. The two of them stood side by side. Behind them, Xiao He and Tiantian were so excited that they jumped and screamed silently. They didn¡¯t know why, but they were extremely satisfied with this scene. [The power women are in the same frame!] [The two women I love the most, take screenshots!] [I¡¯m so drunk. Drunk with their power!] [This duo is unstoppable!] Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Bo Xi gave her a reassuring look, then turned around. In front of the camera, countless hands were busy taking screenshots. Bo Xi spoke slowly. ¡°Liu An, the notice from the Bo family has arrived. I now announce that this variety show will officially have a new director starting today!¡± Everyone exclaimed in shock. [The f*ck!!! They really replaced the position that quickly?!] [I was just joking. I didn¡¯t think that the director could really be changed!] [We¡¯ve already come to this point. What do you think?] [But it¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone. If they didn¡¯t do that, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be ruined by Su Feifei¡­] The comments section exploded. Su Feifei instantly squinted. She was indeed thinking that it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t leave. It was just a few day¡¯s time, and she could personally send him off. At that time, it would be difficult for Liu An to leave even if he cried and shouted. She didn¡¯t expect Bo Xi to take care of it in one go and save her a lot of trouble. ¡°And¡­¡± Bo Xi smirked and said again, ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s contract with this show will continue, the staff will be changed, and the new guest will arrive tonight. Please be prepared. Once again, we advocate a healthy competition.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A new guest?¡± ¡°That quickly?!!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve already prepared it!¡± [Oh my gosh! Spill the tea sis!] [A new director? There won¡¯t be any more suspicious people this time, right?] [It¡¯s fine as long as Su Feifei is still here! I can¡¯t watch this program without Su Feifei!] [Rip Director Liu¡­ More like ex-Director!] [The director is gone, the guests are gone, the staffs are gone, but Su Feifei is still here. Lol.] Director Liu¡¯s face instantly turned ashen, and his body swayed. He gritted his teeth and glanced at the crowd. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on Su Ling. He remembered it now. It was her! It was all her fault! If it wasn¡¯t for her instigation, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to block the news from the beginning! ¡°Su Ling! You¡­¡± ¡°Director Liu, what you¡¯ve done this time was wrong.¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth and said with her back facing the camera. Her eyes were threatening, ¡°After you leave, you must reflect on yourself. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to survive in this industry.¡± With this reminder, Director Liu quivered again! He could not afford to waste any resources now. Although the Su family wasn¡¯t the best, it was still a resource to hold on to. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Bo Xi saw this but was too lazy to care about this matter. He knew that Su Ling was Su Feifei¡¯s younger sister, and the enmity between them wasn¡¯t something new. This kind of thing should be solved by the parties involved. He did not need to interfere. All he could do was stand there in silence. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been tormented for too long. It¡¯s time for me to go back. You can all leave.¡± Bo Xi dusted her hands, feeling happy. This trip to the deserted island sure was relaxing. She had not seen such a good show in a long time! The crowd had not digested this information and could only disperse. Bo Xi turned around and walked towards Su Feifei. Under the sunlight, her eyes were lazy and she was smiling. Su Feifei¡¯s expression immediately softened. In her eyes, Bo Xi was Bo Silin¡¯s sister and she had helped her just now, so she was someone that was trustable. Of course, she should treat her own people well. ¡°Are you having dinner here?¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I¡¯ll roast a whole lamb for you later.¡± Xiao He¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. A whole roasted lamb! Bo Xi¡¯s mouth watered as well, then she sighed. ¡°The company is still waiting for me. I¡¯ve already been delayed for a day, so I can¡¯t stay.¡± Su Feifei thought for a while. ¡°Alright. Xiao He, bring me the wine jar in my tent.¡± Xiao He quivered. Wine¡­ Wine jar? It couldn¡¯t be what he was thinking, right? ¡°Su Feifei, I¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need¡­¡± ¡°Take it.¡± She was expressionless. Xiao He had nothing to live for. Soon, he carried a transparent wine can and walked over, step by step. In the middle, he tried to avoid the camera, but no matter how hard he tried, the wine was too conspicuous. In a transparent glass bottle, he could vaguely see centipedes, snakes, and many other small animals that he could not name. There was a piece of paper on the outside. On top of the date, there was a word written with a brush. Strong. [What¡¯s this?] [What a strange word. What does it mean?] [I¡¯ve never seen Su Feifei take this out before! She even secretly put it in the tent?] [What good stuff is that? Is it for Su Ling?] Bo Xi also raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is?¡± Xiao He shivered and silently prayed. ¡®Don¡¯t ask! Don¡¯t ask! Please, I beg you!¡¯ Chapter 69 - Gas Station Chapter 69: Gas Station Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Xi received Xiao He¡¯s gaze and immediately shut her mouth. She stretched out her hand, intending to take the jar away. However, Su Feifei stepped back and she missed. ¡°This is for Bo Silin. He¡¯ll be going with you to check on his leg later. It¡¯s his birthday in two days, so he probably won¡¯t be able to return to the island to spend it.¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve prepared for it.¡± She loved to celebrate his birthday. Therefore, since it was Bo Silin¡¯s birthday, she naturally could not miss it. Xiao He was already numb. A silent prayer of thanks echoed in his ears¡­ [If it¡¯s convenient for everyone, take a look at Xiao He. I think he¡¯s about to pee in his pants.] [Xiao He¡¯s expression would be ingrained in my head forever. If I¡¯m ever having a bad time, I can just think of this and have a good laugh!] [Why do I feel like the thing in this jar is¡­] [It looks like¡­] [Could it really be that?] [I feel like¡­ It¡¯s that.] [I feel the same way¡­] [I feel like it¡¯s not just that¡­] ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll explain to you how to use it.¡± Su Feifei picked up the wine jar and said. Xiao He shook his head frantically and gave Bo Xi a look. ¡®No! Don¡¯t ask!¡¯ Bo Xi¡¯s cue was good and she understood Xiao He¡¯s panic. He smiled. ¡°That¡­ There¡¯s no need to. I can let him figure it out himself later¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drink this wine carelessly,¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°It has to be done in proportion. It¡¯s better to explain it clearly. You. Come here.¡± Xiao He was shocked and wanted to stop him, but it was too late. At the other end of the campsite, Bo Silin was leaning on the simple walking stick that the director team had prepared for him. When he heard the shout, he immediately looked over with a smile. Xiao He thought, ¡®Stop. Smiling. You¡¯re finished¡­¡¯ [Bo Silin! Put away your worthless smile!] [He really has two faces. He has a bad face with the whole world. When he meets Su Feifei, he immediately smiles.] Bo Silin held onto his walking stick, his tall figure casting a shadow in the sunlight. His exquisite and lazy face looked even more attractive under the sun. Even Bo Xi could not help but be jealous. They were clearly born from the same parents and they looked somewhat similar, but Bo Silin¡¯s face was perfect from every angle¡­ This b*stard often used this to mock her. However, no matter how much she ridiculed him, she had to admit that his face was indeed very attractive. Su Feifei also felt that it was pleasing to the eye. She waved her hand and put the jar of wine on the table. ¡°Everyone, come here!¡± She shouted. The few people in the camp immediately gathered together. Tiantian, the brawny men, and the temporary workers they had recruited over the past two days had all comeover. ¡°Tiantian, go and get the cake.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao He trembled as he tried to pull Tiantian away and stomped his feet anxiously. ¡®What to do, what to do!¡¯ Bo Silin was already standing in front of her. ¡°Feifei, you called me?¡± He curled his lips and his voice was as gentle as the breeze and the moon. Bo Xi was speechless. The voice just now came from Bo Silin¡¯s mouth, right? ¡°Yes,¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll be leaving the island to check on your injuries. Our team will celebrate your birthday in advance.¡± Birthday? Bo Silin¡¯s long and narrow eyes immediately brightened. However, in the next second, his eyes fell on the bottle of wine on the table, and his body suddenly stopped. ¡°No, I would not like to celebrate my birthday.¡± He turned around and left. His footsteps were a little more hurried than when he came. However, he only had one leg to exert force, so how could he be faster than Su Feifei? Before he could even take two steps, he was caught and brought back. ¡°I really don¡¯t like celebrating my birthday¡­¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like to celebrate their birthdays? Men, put our tables together!¡± Su Feifei shouted, and the strong men immediately took action. A long wooden table was instantly formed. ¡°The cake is here too!¡± Tiantian called out cheerfully. A huge chocolate cake was placed on the table. At the same time, Bo Silin ¡ª who had been forced to become the birthday boy ¡ª was also pushed to the middle and sat down. The bottle of wine with the word strong on it was placed in front of him. Bo Silin fell into a long silence. For half a minute, he was staring at the snake in the bottle. [I¡¯m sorry, can I laugh?] [Bo Silin has already gotten pale!] [Thank you for this show. I¡¯ve never seen such genuine horror coming out of Bo Silin¡¯s face.] [Thank you, Su Feifei!] Su Feifei looked at the cake and was very satisfied. ¡°This wine is your birthday present.¡± She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very good for your body. Take a small cup every day, and don¡¯t exceed the size of this lid.¡± Su Feifei gestured with her hands. Bo Xi stuck his head out and looked at her curiously. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t drink too much. Even if you¡¯re in a hurry to recover, you have to control the amount.¡± Bo Silin nodded and interrupted her, ¡°I know, I have to get going¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. He sat down slowly. Xiao He looked at the sky with tears welling up in his eyes. Bo Xi tried to hold back her laughter and immediately took out her phone to secretly take pictures of this version of Bo Silin. When had she ever seen Bo Silin so obedient? It could be listed as one of the wonders of the world! However, she was even more curious as to what might happen next. What was with Xiao He¡¯s expression? Bo Silin¡¯s reaction was also unusual! It¡¯s just a birthday gift. What¡¯s so special about this wine? Could it be¡­ Poisonous wine? Su Feifei continued. ¡°I¡¯ve come up with a name for this wine. It¡¯s called the gas station. What do you guys think?¡± Xiao He¡¯s sky had collapsed. ¡°I-I think that¡­¡± Xiao He forced himself to stay afloat and tried to change the topic. He was almost crying. ¡°I think we should eat cake first. Is that alright? Oh my, this cake looks so delicious¡­¡± ¡°Why is it called a gas station?¡± Bo Xi couldn¡¯t hold it in. As she spoke, she took the wine from Su Feifei. ¡°Bo Xi!¡± Xiao He was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Bo Xi was baffled. She sniffed the wine and found it quite fragrant. She lowered her head and took a sip. Su Feifei was hugged by Xiao He and Tiantian, who had rushed up to her. She couldn¡¯t stop them from opening their mouths and continuing to spit out their words. ¡°Bo Silin, if you¡¯re willing to share, you can also share it with Bo Xi. It¡¯s filled with rare poisons and it¡¯s very effective in making wine. I¡¯ll make another bottle after you¡¯re done. ¡°This would be good for your kidney deficiency. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called a gas station.¡± Bo Xi, who had just taken a sip of wine, spat it directly on Bo Silin¡¯s face. Chapter 70 - Happy Birthday Chapter 70: Happy Birthday Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin slowly reached out his hand and wiped it off with a dark face. [Mom!! Help!!] [I¡¯m laughing so hard that I¡¯m rolling on the floor. Hahahaha.] [It turns out that words can kill!!!] [I¡¯m covering my ears in front of the screen, but what¡¯s supposed to come still came.] [Bo Silin¡¯s public relations team should be resigning soon, right? They won¡¯t be able to handle the intensity of the hot search now¡­] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re amazing.] Bo Xi gulped down the remaining wine in her mouth. Then she turned to look at Su Feifei and then at Bo Silin.¡±Do you have a kidney deficiency, Bo Silin?¡± She asked. If looks could kill, Bo Xi would have been six feet under right now. [Bo Xi, you¡¯d better turn around. I know you¡¯re smiling.] [It¡¯s hard not to notice the way his shoulders are shaking.] ¡°This wine is a gift from our team.¡± Su Feifei added, ¡°Xiao He found the scorpion¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes swept across his face. ¡°I¡¯m not part of this! I didn¡¯t!¡± Xiao He shouted in denial. [Xiao He died in the line of duty, at the age of 25. May he rest in peace.] [Three minutes of silence for our fallen comrade.] ¡°I caught the snake.¡± Su Feifei continued, ¡°The wine was exchanged by Tiantian for picking herbs¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes shifted again. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Tiantian panicked, and her eyes darted around. Bo Xi laughed till she was out of breath. She was thinking that there was no point in going back to the multinational company. Why not stay here for two days? She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with this happiness. Suddenly, two clapping sounds could be heard. It was Su Feifei. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sing a happy birthday song to Bo Silin and treat it as a farewell party too.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. A few seconds later, he sat up straight. There were burly men standing around them, Xiao He whose face was ashen, Tiantian who was trembling in fear, Bo Xi whose mouth was hurting from the laughter, and Su Feifei who had a loving expression on her face. ¡°Begin.¡± Su Feifei said. The brawny man took the lead and was determined to make the atmosphere better. ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­¡± The collision of the two languages ¡ª English and Chinese ¡ª not only enriched the level of the song but also filled it with full and warm emotions. Those who heard it shed tears and the listener was moved. At the end of the song, the lingering sound reverberated. Bo Silin closed his eyes in complete bliss, being present in the moment. ¡­ On the other side, the director¡¯s team was trembling in the camp. ¡°What¡¯s Su Feifei¡­ Doing?¡± ¡°Are you threatening us?¡± ¡°Forget it, just be honest, in case she comes after you too.¡± The production team kept their mouths shut. After that, as they walked, they all tacitly stopped talking. ¡­ Su Feifei finally delivered the cake and smiled. ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bo Silin replied. He held the cake in one hand and the gas station in the other. The scene was beautiful. [I¡¯m laughing so hard that the people next door think I¡¯m eating a child.] [Stop talking. I need to concentrate on the moment.] [I¡¯m starting to suffocate. Save my life.] [I have the same expression as Su Ling I¡¯m sure of it.] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯m a fan of Su Feifei and I usually follow her. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her smile like this.] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Bo Silin like this too. Hahahahaha!] Hearing the singing from the camp, Su Ling gritted her teeth and held the phone in her hand. She took advantage of the live broadcast when everyone was following Su Feifei to run out and make a phone call. However, the only thing she got was a scolding from her father! She was told that dozens of commercial contracts withdrew their contracts. There were more than ten programs that declined her invitation as well! This program was the only job she had on hand now. This time, she had really suffered a great loss! Even the fans who had been following her all this time had collectively lost their loyalty in the past few days. The Su family was caught off guard and had no way to deal with this whole scuffle. The only way out now was to stay on the show for the time being and think of a way to change the audience¡¯s impression of her! Su Ling trembled with anger. Fortunately, her father had already promised her that he would plant some of his people among the new guests tonight! She couldn¡¯t be defeated like this! She had been suppressing Su Feifei for so many years. She didn¡¯t believe it. Did everything really change overnight? No! She was unwilling to accept this! Everything must change by tonight! It was said that in order to suppress Su Feifei, the guests invited by the director team this time were not only famous people, but also outdoor enthusiasts, outdoor live streamers, and professional fencing athletes! With them around, Bo Silin would be occupied for the time being, and Su Feifei would have to wait and see how she could steal the limelight! ¡­ The simple birthday banquet ended hastily. Bo Xi held back her laughter with great difficulty and walked towards Su Feifei. She looked at Su Feifei and sighed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the lack of time, I would really like to be friends with you!¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you need time to make friends?¡± Bo Xi was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°But¡­¡± Bo Xi suddenly took out something from her pocket. ¡°I came out in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any gifts. Take this as a gift for our first meeting.¡± She handed it over and said with a smile, ¡°Future sister-in-law, please keep it well.¡± Su Feifei was just about to take it when she stopped in her tracks. [Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!!] [What what what what?!] [Holy f*ck! Did she just throw that bomb shell down??¡± [Oh my, I really feel like I¡¯m dreaming! Was she serious?] [Has my couple been officially recognized?] [Subo Pot shippers, charge!] The comments were in a mess. At Bo Silin¡¯s public relations department. ¡°This is so not good, he¡¯s on the hot search again!¡± The manager turned his head and there was no trace of sentimentality for life on his face. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Oh, the hot search. Are you talking about the one that¡¯s on the news three times a day?¡± Could that even be called a hot search? The last time he saw something that he had to do three times a day was when he was eating. ¡°What is Bo Silin up to again?¡± The manager let out a long sigh and leaned back in his chair. ¡°It¡¯s not Bo Silin this time!¡± ¡°What¡¯s Su Feifei up to again?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t Su Feifei either! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Bo Xi!¡± The manager was stunned and immediately opened the hot search. The title of the topic hung above his head. [Bo Xi calls Su Feifei sister-in-law!] The mouse fell to the ground. ¡°No, not Bo Xi too!¡± He wailed and cried. What are you doing here!¡± The staff member swallowed his saliva. ¡°The current situation is that the whole world wants them to be together, and they seem to really want to be together. We¡¯re the only ones trying to cover up the truth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Forget it, just destroy it. Nothing matters anymore.¡¯ He was tired. ¡­ At the deserted island, Su Feifei was still in a daze. After she accepted Bo Xi¡¯s gift, Bo Xi patted her shoulder and left. Bo Silin stood beside the helicopter. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say goodbye? It might take a month for you to recover from this leg injury.¡± Bo Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I want to.¡± ¡°Then why are you still standing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take something.¡± Bo Silin glanced at the helicopter. ¡°Remember when you prepared that gift for your friend two days ago? Let me use it first.¡± Present? Bo Xi was stunned. ¡°What do you want this for? That¡¯s for children.¡± After she finished speaking, she took a deep breath. Her expression suddenly became serious and her voice sank a few degrees. It can¡¯t be, right? It wasn¡¯t what she was thinking, was it? ¡°Bo Silin, tell me the truth. In the cave, did you and Feifei¡­¡± Chapter 71 - Confess! Chapter 71: Confess! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± he said with a fake smile. ¡°Could you explain it in detail?¡± Bo Xi sneered. ¡°What do you not understand? Are you pretending to be pure, Bo Silin?¡± As she spoke, she glanced behind Bo Silin. ¡°She isn¡¯t here anymore. Who are you acting for?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just trying out the recording function on my phone. I¡¯m planning to let Qi Cheng listen to it.¡± Bo Silin took out his phone. ¡°What did you say just now? Could you repeat that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Bo Xi immediately panicked. Bo Silin put away his phone, raised his chin, and pointed at the helicopter, then beckoned with his hand. He gestured for her to get in. Bo Xi had no choice but to get on the plane and personally take it down for Bo Silin. ¡°Bo Silin, do you know why the heavens sent Feifei here?¡± she asked as she handed it to Bo Silin. ¡°To teach you a lesson, but you¡¯ve already been taught a lesson, right?¡± As she said that, she sized up Bo Silin. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t cause any trouble? I¡¯m warning you, if you suddenly have a child or something¡­¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Bo Silin took the two boxes away. ¡°It¡¯s good you know! When that time comes, Dad, Mom, and Grandpa will¡­¡± ¡°How can I bear to let Feifei give birth here?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. Her serious warning turned into a joke to him. She didn¡¯t expect him to show off his affection after saying such a thing! ¡°Get lost! Hurry up and come back after saying goodbye!¡± Bo Xi said and got on the helicopter. Her high heels stopped as soon as she stepped into the cabin. She gave a strange smile and turned her head. Bo Silin immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hey, Bo Silin, where¡¯s your gas station? If it¡¯s too heavy pass it to me first. After all, you¡¯re still weak.¡± Bo Xi said. Bo Silin¡¯s face instantly darkened. Only Bo Xi¡¯s wild laughter was left hanging in the air. She was afraid that Bo Silin would fight back again, so she quickly entered the cabin and disappeared. After she sat down, Bo Xi suddenly started to seriously contemplate what happened. Even Bo Silin ¡ª with his aggressive dog-like temper ¡ª could be tamed by Su Feifei, so shouldn¡¯t she learn from her? However¡­ Thinking of the bottle of wine just now, she dispelled the idea. If the only method to win his heart was to send him a gas station gift¡­ Well, Qi Cheng probably wouldn¡¯t like it at all. Let¡¯s take this matter slowly. ¡­ After such a long time, the sky was about to turn dark in the camp. Su Feifei took the bracelet Bo Xi had given her and carefully inspected it. It looked good, but it was made of metal, so it was a little inconvenient to work with. [What the f*ck? I just realized that this is the model that was sold at the Beijing auction house last week.] [It does look really similar!!] [I¡¯m back from Baidu. Oh my gosh, did he just give away something that¡¯s worth tens of millions??] [The Bo family is awesome!] [If this isn¡¯t acknowledging her, then what will?! What is it!!!] [Hahahahahaha. I can bet that Su Feifei doesn¡¯t know about this relationship at all.] Su Feifei thought for a while, and put the bangle in the cloth bag, then hung it on her body. Important things had to be carried close to her body. She often went up the mountains and had to walk across a river, so it was easy for her items to wear and tear. On the other side, Bo Silin looked around the campsite and could not find Su Feifei, so he called out to the burly man. ¡°Where is Su Feifei? I have something to say to her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for Su Feifei?¡± The brawny man pinched his fingers together, and there was a faint excitement on his face. ¡°Alright!¡± He turned around and jogged away. He bumped into Tiantian on the way. ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Tiantian asked. ¡°Bo Silin is looking for Su Feifei. I guess¡­ He¡¯s going to confess?¡± The burly man laughed. ¡°What!¡± Tiantian¡¯s eyes lit up. Xiao He had heard the noise and walked towards them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°Bo Silin is going to confess to Su Feifei!¡± Tiantian exclaimed excitedly. ¡°What?!¡± Xiao He became even more excited. He turned around and saw Bo Silin walking towards the forest. He gasped and immediately went to find Su Feifei. Su Feifei was lying in the tent. Then, she heard a loud cry from outside. ¡°Su Feifei! Bo Silin wants you to go to the woods to tell you¡­ No, he has a huge surprise for you!¡± She was stunned for a few seconds before she opened the tent. Outside, Xiao He and Tiantian¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she stared in her direction. ¡°A huge surprise, really, really huge surprise.¡± Xiao He emphasized. [No, that¡¯s not what Bo Silin said just now, right?] [Xiao He, you¡¯re finished.] [I understand now. The Festival Group is using this method to tell us what rumors are and what it means to make a tiger out of three people.] [If the heavens are unhappy with me, they can take me away directly. They don¡¯t have to go through this torturous process.] ¡°A surprise¡­¡± Su Feifei frowned. What kind of surprise was he planning to give? Could it be to return the birthday present? Although she had prepared the birthday present with great care, she had never expected anything in return. However, Bo Silin had already made preparations, so she would just have to go and take a look. Su Feifei walked toward the woods. Before she reached the forest, she saw Bo Silin from afar, standing with his hand on the tree. The lame leg didn¡¯t affect the handsomeness of his face at all. Instead, it added a bit of beauty to his sickly appearance. She subconsciously stopped in her tracks but she didn¡¯t know why. Ever since they left the cave, she did not want to be alone with Bo Silin. It felt¡­ Weird. However, it wasn¡¯t in her nature to be coy, so Su Feifei quickly stepped in. The moonlight shone on the treetops. After entering the forest, the drone could no longer fly in and could only shoot from above. [Why can¡¯t we get a better view?!] [I want to see them both!] [Director, can you arrange for someone to go in if the drones can¡¯t handle it?] [Obvious they won¡¯t. Do you think they would dare get close to Su Feifei right now?] [Can you send someone in to secretly take photos?! I¡¯m really curious.] Su Feifei stopped in front of Bo Silin as he focused his gaze at her. ¡°I heard you prepared a surprise for me.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin was speechless. He held the two boxes in his hand, not knowing if this was a surprise. It was too crude to be considered so. Even if it didn¡¯t count, it was indeed quite useful. ¡°Who told you that?¡± He asked. ¡°Xiao He.¡± ¡­ Xiao He, who was on the other side of the tent, suddenly sneezed. [You sneezed, it must be because Bo Silin was thinking ill of you.] [Xiao He, I¡¯m officially telling you that you¡¯re finished.] ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tiantian asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao He rubbed his nose. ¡°I just suddenly feel a little cold.¡± ¡­ The forest. Bo Silin took a step forward. Su Feifei instantly narrowed her eyes and stared intently at him. Bo Silin had long been immune to this look. He bent down, held her wrist, and lifted her up. The drone hovering above the forest was about to explode from the scene! [What the f*ck!!] [Why are you so close!!] [What are you doing!!!] [Are you serious??!!] [No, Bo Silin, are you for real?] Chapter 72 - Love Token Chapter 72: Love Token Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a long time for me to come back with my leg injured.¡± He lowered his head. The moonlight shone, showing his handsome face. ¡°This is for you. Wear it close to your body.¡± Su Feifei glanced at it. It looked like a watch. Bo Silin wrapped the watch around her wrist, his cold knuckles smoothing past her skin, causing goosebumps to appear wherever he touched it. Su Feifei endured it and waited with her eyes lowered. Bo Silin did not stop talking, ¡°In order for the show to be interesting, the new director and guest invited must have some connections. If they bully you, you can keep the debt. I¡¯ll settle it for you when I come back.¡± She looked up and was met with a pair of amber eyes. This place didn¡¯t seem like a cave. There was no flickering flame. In the darkness and the shadow of the moon, the atmosphere quieted down. Even their breathing could be clearly heard. Bo Silin¡¯s heart moved slightly. He reached out and gently brushed her hair behind her ear, his lips curling into a smile. ¡°Okay?¡± He asked. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She subconsciously felt that it was strange saying such a thing out loud. Sure enough, the next second, Su Feifei spoke again. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait.¡± Bo Silin frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say such disheartening words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the new director and the others can¡¯t wait.¡± Su Feifei replied honestly, ¡°Because I might not be able to hold back if anything happens.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A cool breeze, a clear moon, the chirping of birds, and the buzz of insects. Everything was perfect. It was extremely clear at this moment. Bo Silin looked up at the sky and saw the drone circling in on them. [Ah ah ah ah so romantic! Are they saying sweet nothings?!] [Woman, you have to wait for me to come back!] [I¡¯ll miss you!] [I¡¯ll miss you too!] [But looking at Bo Silin¡¯s expression, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s hung up?] [What do you know! They¡¯re in their push-and-pull phase! How can you enter the honeymoon stage so quickly? Su Feifei is definitely hard to get!] [Yes, yes! Look at Bo Silin¡¯s expression. Doesn¡¯t she look like a simp right now?] Bo Silin felt his heart beating very fast. The beating in his heart was about to kill him. He sighed and looked down at Su Feifei. Su Feifei also looked at him calmly. He tried to pull his emotions back. He couldn¡¯t just watch her continue like this. What if the doctor made him stay in the hospital longer and another male guest took a fancy to her? What should he do? Before he left, he had to give her something to remember him by. When their eyes met, Su Feifei instantly smiled. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± She beckoned him over. The smile in her eyes was particularly pure, and there was a faint glimmer as if she was a little embarrassed. Bo Silin could clearly hear his heart beating even faster. He approached her carefully, the fragrance of the shower gel brushed past his nose. It was the same type of shower gel that he used. At this moment, the exact same fragrance interweaved in the air with their respective body odor, creating a special scent. Su Feifei whispered into his ear. ¡°I didn¡¯t blink for thirty-one seconds, it¡¯s one second more than you last time. Sorry, I won by a narrow margin.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡®Woman, is winning the only thing on your mind?¡¯ He was silent for a long time. ¡°Stay safe. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± However, his sleeve was suddenly pulled. With this gentle tug, Bo Silin turned around very smoothly, as if he had expected it. He looked askance at Su Feifei with a dark face. Su Feifei raised her hand and pointed at the thing on her wrist. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what this is.¡± Bo Silin pursed his lips for two seconds before giving in. He went forward to help her open the cover on her watch. ¡°When you miss me, use this to contact me.¡± He tapped the edge of his watch with his slender fingers. ¡°Press this to turn on the phone first.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. This was quite interesting. When she first saw the mobile phone, she found it extremely interesting. That was because these things did not exist in Great Yan. Although there were still some of the original owner¡¯s memories in her mind, it was like watching a movie. She knew about it but had never come into contact with it. When she pressed it, a melodious ring sounded, and his watch turned on. ¡°Power on.¡± Su Feifei was shocked. It can even talk? Bo Silin continued, ¡°This is a product of the Bo group. This phone is specially made to be connected to the outside world anywhere anytime. You can use this to call and locate my whereabouts. These two watches are already connected, you can try to press the call button to see how it works.¡± Su Feifei excitedly pressed the call button. As expected, Bo Silin¡¯s watch lit up. One red and one yellow, the gorgeous rainbow watch straps were especially ostentatious in the night sky. ¡°Then what is this?¡± She paused and pointed at the picture on the watch. Bo Silin was silent for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t explain this in a few words.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Feifei nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. Bo Silin took another look. There was a watch strap with a beautiful sheep printed on it and a watch strap with a lamb printed on it. They were quite compatible. Bo Silin thought as he pressed the answer button on the dial. Su Feifei immediately walked away. He was stunned and didn¡¯t understand. The next second, she turned around and said to her watch, ¡°Hello?¡± The voice was very clear, and it came from the watch. ¡°Bo Silin, it really works!¡± Su Feifei turned around, her eyes bright and clear. She was as excited as she was when she shot the rabbit. Bo Silin laughed. It was just a watch that could be used to communicate. That was all it took to make her happy? ¡°This is for the two of us. You can call me every day now.¡± Bo Silin hinted. Su Feifei nodded heroically and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it every day!¡± The atmosphere seemed a little odd. At least the result was what he wanted, and it could be considered an improvement to what happened before. When the two of them came out of the forest, the drone finally managed to get closer close. The bullet comments immediately noticed the details. [There¡¯s a watch on her hand! A watch!] [If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is¡­ A children¡¯s watch?] [A token of love?] [I can¡¯t believe it. Bo Silin, can you straighten up?! You¡¯re using Tiantian¡¯s watch as a token of love?] [Is this a puppy school love????] Bo Silin walked to the helicopter and waved. The rumbling sound echoed in their ears when the helicopter started. The wind from the plane blew on Su Feifei¡¯s clothes. He turned around and made a phone call with his hand. Su Feifei was immediately excited and also returned the same gesture. [The f*ck? Is this conversation encrypted? What did that mean?] [Ah, ah, ah, I want to know!] [Give him a call? I guess?] [That¡¯s exactly what it means. Why is Su Feifei so excited about such a simple thing?] [Fall in love already!!!] The helicopter rose slowly. Bo Silin looked through the glass at the person who was walking away. She stood tall and straight, and no matter where she stood, she was always the most dazzling existence. A smile easily appeared on his face. On the opposite side. Bo Xi glanced at the watch on Bo Silin¡¯s hand and felt a sharp pain in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and swallowed her curses, then said, ¡°Dad just called and asked you to go back immediately. The Su family already came to visit today, and Grandpa was very angry. They¡¯ve arranged five blind dates for you since you¡¯re back. He said that from tomorrow onwards, even if you have to break your legs, you have to see all these girls.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Silin replied indifferently. Why did he agree so quickly? Bo Xi suddenly had a bad feeling. Bo Silin lowered his head and fiddled with his watch. Then, he smiled again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until tomorrow. I have time now. Tell Grandpa to make the arrangements. I¡¯ll be there even if I¡¯m in a cast.¡± Chapter 73 - Bo Silin’s Blind Dates Chapter 73: Bo Silin¡¯s Blind Dates Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Xi looked at him suspiciously, then her gaze went outside the helicopter. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. I would say you have good taste¡­ This time around.¡± Bo Xi pouted. ¡°I like Feifei a lot. Sometimes, she reminds me of¡­ My younger self.¡± A few years back, she had also grown up recklessly without considering the consequences of her actions. However, after carrying the responsibilities in the Bo family, many things were no longer up to her to decide. It was just like how she had learned how to cover her tracks, leave room for herself, and calculate her way out even though she could still kill in all directions. So when she saw Su Feifei directly expose everything in front of the camera, she was more regretful for herself than amazed. Bo Xi fell into deep thought and was silent for a moment. Seeing that there was no response from the other side, she looked up and saw Bo Silin¡¯s undisguised disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± He said. Bo Xi felt like a knife had been stabbed straight through her heart. She shifted her gaze and suddenly fixed it on the wine jar beside her. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a little sleepy. This gas station¡­¡± ¡°What I mean is that you have your own advantages, so there¡¯s no need to compare.¡± Bo Silin turned the other direction on the spot. Bo Xi laughed out loud. ¡®Feifei, Feifei, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I would really like to thank you!¡¯ ¡­ The Bo family¡¯s atmosphere was heavy. ¡°Are you sure that brat said that?¡± Grandpa Bo said in a deep voice. He was over eighty years old and was in good spirits. At this moment, he was leaning on the armchair in the main hall of the Bo family¡¯s house. ¡°Yes, he said that he¡¯ll be here in half an hour. He¡¯s arranged for a blind date in the hospital.¡± Grandpa Bo took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s good that he can think it through. I don¡¯t care where the blind date is, as long as he¡¯s not a part of the Su family!¡± The butler was silent for a moment. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been following this live broadcast too¡­ That Su Feifei¡­ she seems to be different from the other members of the Su family.¡± ¡°They¡¯re from the same bloodline, what¡¯s the difference? I¡¯ve checked her records, and her past information just gets more and more ridiculous! Our Bo family definitely can¡¯t accept such a person into our family!¡± The butler could only shut his mouth and silently mourn his sinking ship. He had secretly been rooting for his Subo Pot ship for a long time. Was this the end for them? ¡­ Half an hour later, Bo Silin finally had a cast. After Bo Xi paid the fees, she arrived at the ward. Before she entered, she heard a sweet voice calling out to her from the ward. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± She immediately stopped in her tracks. That quick? This must be the young lady of the Ji family, one of the blind dates. Bo Xi noticed that Bo Silin¡¯s behavior this time was strange. He actually agreed to the blind date so quickly, so he probably wanted to send her away just the same. This was a good idea. He would deal with this first so that he wouldn¡¯t end up in an unpleasant situation with his grandfather and the others in the future. ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°I heard that your leg was injured, so I brought you some fruits. Look¡­ Ah! Bo Silin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Xi was shocked when she heard the date sounding shocked. She rushed into the room and saw Bo Silin lying on the bed vomiting blood. She immediately took out a tissue and wiped it for him while pressing the call bell by the bed. ¡°Call the doctor!¡± She said sternly. The nurse immediately ran out, and the whole corridor was in a panic. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Bo Xi¡­¡± Bo Silin coughed again. In the next second, Bo Silin struggled to get up and tried to grab her sleeve. He started to shudder and even rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ Didn¡¯t the doctor say that I only had¡­ Three months left? I didn¡¯t live long anyway¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I vomited three times yesterday and only vomited twice today. It should be¡­ because my condition has improved. Right?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. What three months? What did he mean by vomiting blood three times yesterday? The woman by the bed had her mouth wide open. Three months? He could only live for three months? Her father had arranged for her to go on a blind date with such a person?! She gritted her teeth and turned to leave and the sound of high heels faded away. The man on the bed instantly turned from a dying man to a living one. He slowly wiped the blood from his mouth, lay back on the bed, and began to fiddle with his precious watch again. Bo Xi closed her eyes. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± ¡°Lower your voice. There are five matches today. Don¡¯t startle my next date.¡± Bo Silin gave her a sideways glance. Bo Xi was taken aback. In the next half an hour, Bo Xi sat on the sofa with a dark face as she watched Bo Silin act out five different scenes. From infectious diseases to terminal illnesses, there were no repetitions of his illness. She could already imagine what kind of rumors would spread in the circle tomorrow, and her head began to hurt. Should we think of a way to get him out of this? If this boy stays for a few more days, the Bo family would be turned upside down! Bo Silin lay on the hospital bed, looked at his watch, and sighed softly. It was impossible to expect her to take the initiative to call. ¡°Give up, Feifei is not free tonight.¡± Bo Xi looked at him and said, ¡°Around now, the new director and guests should be arriving soon. Speaking of which, do you know who the new director is?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyes and looked straight at Bo Xi, his expression suddenly turning cold. ¡°Who?¡± Great, look at this face-changing technique. When Su Feifei is mentioned, if looks could kill, they¡¯d all be dead by now. ¡°Just watch the live broadcast.¡± Bo Xi lifted her chin. ¡°I think she might be in trouble this time.¡± Bo Silin sneered. ¡°Trouble?¡± He quickly turned on the live stream and leaned on the bed. ¡°My Feifei knows how to take care of herself.¡± On the helicopter, Shen Ruoqing sat among a few chattering women, looking around. ¡°It¡¯ll be fun this time!¡± Someone said, ¡°I saw Su Feifei¡¯s performance in the live broadcast. Her acting skills have improved. Oh, by the way, why hasn¡¯t the director team sent us the script yet?¡± As she spoke, she leaned over and looked at Shen Ruoqing. ¡°Ruoqing, you¡¯ve done this before. You should be more familiar with the process, right?¡± Shen Ruoqing looked around. The few guests beside her were all from Su Ling¡¯s group. In the circle of the rich and powerful, they basically gathered together to play. These people used to follow Su Ling and bullied Su Feifei a lot. Every time they met, they would isolate Su Feifei. This time, when Su Ling summoned them, they immediately agreed. They were all eager to participate in the show. ¡°There¡¯s no script for this show.¡± Shen Ruoqing said weakly. This was the third time she had explained the process, but no one seemed to believe her. The woman closest to her sneered. ¡°Ruoqing, you¡¯re mistaken. Don¡¯t we all know what kind of program this is? Su Feifei is in the limelight this time. Did she curry favor with someone?¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s lips moved. She thought of Su Feifei¡¯s face before she fainted and the various scenes in the live broadcast¡­ ¡°I can assure you that there¡¯s really no script. You guys¡­ Better be careful.¡± The crowd began to chatter and discuss the possible outcomes. ¡°It¡¯s outrageous to not have a script! Su Feifei didn¡¯t bring anyone with her, so she got lucky and got her hands on the supplies. She¡¯s trying to bully Su Ling!¡± ¡°Right, this time, we¡¯ll go and teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of teaching her how to behave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t taught her before. It seems like she has forgotten her place¡± The person who spoke first smiled menacingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Now that we¡¯re here. She¡¯ll definitely remember.¡± From the beginning to the end, the man in the front passenger seat didn¡¯t say a word. He only tilted his head slightly when he heard Su Feifei¡¯s name. ¡­ The helicopter slowly landed, catching the attendance of the other participants. ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! The new directing team is here!¡± Chapter 74 - Gunpowder Chapter 74: Gunpowder Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The shouts were so loud that they naturally reached Su Feifei¡¯s camp. Su Feifei stopped roasting the meat and looked up. ¡°Su Feifei, the new director is here! There were also a few new guests! Shall we go and take a look?¡± Xiao He Xing rushed over with the firewood. Su Feifei nodded and led the group over. After seeing the Bo family¡¯s helicopter, this one seemed very ordinary. However, the moment the cabin door opened, the look of the helicopter instantly rose in rank. [Holy sh*t, the number of gorgeous women!!!] [Is this a beauty pageant?] [Ah!! It¡¯s Feng Xuege! The directing team must be crazy, they actually hired a fencing player?] [How are we supposed to pay attention to the show now? She¡¯s a professional, so her physical fitness and so on would definitely surpass that of a normal guest!] [Su Feifei is in danger!] [It¡¯s Luo Feifa!] [Let¡¯s run away!] [Don¡¯t be discouraged. Give Su Feifei some faith! We can¡¯t lose in terms of momentum!] There were a total of five women and two men, all of whom were outstanding people in their respective industries. Su Ling immediately saw Shen Ruoqing. Their eyes met, and she immediately smiled. Shen Ruoqing lowered her head and did not say anything. She seemed to be in a heavy mood. [What¡¯s wrong with Ruoqing?] [She doesn¡¯t look like she wants to be here, hahaha!] [Obviously, the last time she was here, she was sent to the hospital!] [It was rumored to be food poisoning, but the cause sources haven¡¯t been confirmed. It feels weird!] [Did you guys notice that these people are all from Su Ling¡¯s circle? They look a little ghostly.] The comments were having an open discussion. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes swept over the people inside. Xiao He whispered in her ear, ¡°The tallest one is called Luo Feifa. Her father is the former richest man in the capital. Later, she went abroad. Although she is not in the entertainment industry, she has participated in a few variety shows and has gained a mid reputation. She¡¯s from the same group as Su Ling.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°That strong woman is a fencer.¡± Xiao He continued to whisper, ¡°Her name is Feng Xuege. She¡¯s very good. She just won a gold medal and brought glory to our country!¡± When Su Feifei heard the words bringing glory to the country, she immediately raised her eyes, and her gaze suddenly changed. Feng Xuege saw Su Feifei¡¯s gaze and instantly felt alerted. Before she came, many of her team members had been following this variety show. Everyone reminded her to be careful of Su Feifei. Now that this woman was staring at her, she felt a chill down her spine. Could it be that she had been marked as an enemy the moment she arrived? On Luo Feifa¡¯s side, she directly walked towards Su Ling. The comments immediately exploded. [Feifa and Su Ling! A cross-century duo!] [They went to the same university abroad and had a good relationship!] [Yeah, Su Ling¡¯s been busy with her career, so they haven¡¯t been in contact for a long time.] [Oh my gosh, why are Su Ling¡¯s fans here again?] [Can you block some comments? I¡¯m so f*cking annoyed.] Luo Feifa stopped and Su Ling stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Luo Feifa said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been tortured by your sister?¡± Su Ling¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. [Why can¡¯t you get closer?] [Production team, aren¡¯t you being too obvious? I saw Luo Feifa giving the photographer a look just now.] [The power of money moves people.] [I¡¯ve already thought of everything they can say. It¡¯s nothing more than how to deal with Su Feifei next!] ¡°I was too careless.¡± Su Ling said. ¡°So it seems.¡± Luo Feifa glanced at her, she raised her eyebrows making her long face look even more arrogant. ¡°My father has changed five stepmothers, and I have eight younger sisters alone. I¡¯ve never been stepped on and bullied like this. Weren¡¯t you pretty capable before? now, you can¡¯t even deal with Su Feifei?¡± Luo Feifa had always been sharp-tongued. However, because of her family background, Su Ling had to spend a lot of effort to get a place beside Luo Feifa. Fortunately, Su Feifei had talked back to her when Luo Feifa went to their house in the past. The two of them already had grudges. Now that she was back, there was going to be a good show to watch! ¡°My sister is different from before.¡± Su Ling reminded, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but it¡¯s like something went wrong. She suddenly changed into a different person¡­¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve watched two episodes of the show. It¡¯s pretty boring.¡± Luo Feifa interrupted her. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just barbarians? One look and I can tell that she¡¯s a lowly person. It¡¯s only natural for her to survive in the wilderness and thrive like this.¡± ¡°No, she really changed¡­¡± ¡°Su Ling, when did you become so timid?¡± Luo Feifa narrowed her eyes. ¡°Alright, if you didn¡¯t dare to do anything, just watch. Do you not remember how I made her kneel in the past? How can I not control her now?¡± She snorted and turned to leave. Su Ling pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. It was normal for her to see Luo Feifa acting like this. Back then, she had suffered such a huge setback because she aggravated Su Feifei. She decided to watch Luo Feifa suffer a little first and she¡¯ll naturally understand how much Su Feifei changed. Sure enough, as soon as Luo Feifa left Su Ling, she immediately went to Su Feifei. [F*ck, are you really going for Su Feifei?] [Luo Feifa is famous for her bad temper. If I remember correctly, she seems to have a grudge against Su Feifei, right?] [You¡¯re not wrong. I¡¯ve checked. She even publicly scolded Su Feifei online.] [Yes, Su Feifei didn¡¯t reply at that time.] [The scolding became quite ugly. It seems like she is still standing up for Su Ling.] [Su Feifei¡¯s fans are almost done for, right? So she can leave now?] [She¡¯s the daughter of the richest man. Why would she target Su Feifei?] [That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a little paranoid. What¡¯s going to happen.] Luo Feifa stopped and stood in front of Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei,¡± She smiled and reached out her hand. ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± She looked very aggressive and angular. Su Feifei glanced at her, and one or two scenes from her memory suddenly surfaced. Her eyes turned cold. The original owner of this body was a real id*ot. In the past, she did not dare to say a word when faced with such bullying. Luo Feifa was the instigator of many of her reputations being tarnished. She was the best card Su Ling had in her deck. Su Feifei didn¡¯t reply. Luo Feifa squinted her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to shake hands with your good old friend?¡± [F*ck, this smell of gunpowder¡­] [Don¡¯t bite the bullet!] [How weak can a girl who can participate in a wilderness program be?] [Just ask if you don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s she so cocky about?] [Su Feifei isn¡¯t answering. Is she afraid?] [This is so pitiful. With such a disparity in status, she really needs to be more careful.] Luo Feifa couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She stepped forward and grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand. The manicure she had just done was sharp and long. The moment she caught Su Feifei¡¯s fingers, she viciously plunged them into her flesh! Chapter 75 - Odd Director Chapter 75: Odd Director Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A cracking sound was heard. Su Feifei¡¯s movements were very fast. She directly pinched that sharp right hand and pulled it down! Luo Feifa instantly lost all her strength. Even if she wanted to stab Su Feifei with her nails, she couldn¡¯t. After a moment¡¯s pause, a shrill scream rang out. ¡°Ah!¡± The shout was short and brief, causing everyone to look over. Luo Feifa¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at her hand that was hanging down. It had been folded into a strange arc! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone looked over. Everyone was busy introducing themselves, so no one noticed the situation here. Moreover, because Luo Feifa had made up her mind to show Su Feifei her strength, she deliberately got close to Su Feifei and used her nearly 1.8-meter-tall body to block the drone behind her. Who would¡¯ve thought that Su Feifei would have the guts to break her hand? After a moment of shock, she shouted, ¡°Su Feifei! How dare you attack me? Director! Arrange a plane for me to return immediately! Find me a team of lawyers! I want to¡­¡± Another cracking sound rang out. Su Feifei moved quickly and put her hand behind her back. Luo Feifa was speechless. There was a long pause. Luo Feifa opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. From Xiao He¡¯s point of view, he had witnessed the whole process. At this moment, he had the same expression as Luo Feifa. What had just happened¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Feifei asked in a friendly and polite manner. ¡°I-I want to¡­¡± Luo Feifa was shaking with anger. However, when she moved her wrist, she found that there was nothing wrong with it except for a little pain! What was going on? Did Feifei dislocate it and put it back in several seconds? [What¡¯s going on? What team of lawyers?] [You want to sue Su Feifei?] [What did Su Feifei do?] [I didn¡¯t see anything. I only saw a woman screaming.] [Does this Luo Feifa have a mental problem?] [It really does look like it was just a handshake.] [Maybe there was static electricity on Su Feifei¡¯s hands.] [What the h*ll is static electricity!] Luo Feifa¡¯s emotions had been fluctuating for a long time. Seeing that everyone was looking at her as if she was a lunatic, she could only suffer in silence. ¡°Just you wait! B*tch!¡± She growled in anger. Su Feifei raised her chin slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting. ¡± His light words made Luo Feifa even angrier. ¡°Feifa,¡± Su Ling stepped forward and pulled Luo Feifa away, ¡°Let¡¯s heard to the camp first.¡± The two of them left. Su Feifei lowered her head and used her sleeve to wipe her watch. Luo Feifa had touched it just now, so it was now considered to be dirty. After doing this, she was also stunned. When did she learn to be so strict and clean? It¡¯s all that soldier¡¯s fault for being so delicate and often having to wipe everything. After a while, everyone suddenly realized that the director still hadn¡¯t appeared. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the director?¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Yeah, wasn¡¯t he here just now?¡± ¡°Where did he go? I don¡¯t remember him getting off the plane!¡± [The director appeared? Who was it??] [I didn¡¯t see anything. I was dazzled by the beauty show.] ¡°Pay attention, pay attention Feifei.¡± A lazy voice suddenly came from the speaker. Everyone turned around. He saw a man wearing sunglasses and a flowery shirt. He had long curly hair and a beard. He had a cigarette in his mouth and his voice was hoarse. He was holding a megaphone in his hand. [Is this the director????] [If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have thought he was some homeless man.] [There are weird shows every year, but there are especially many more this year.] The homeless-looking man put out his cigarette and leaned against a rock, looking sloppy. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Qiu Ye, the new director of the show. You can call me director Qiu.¡± ¡°F*ck! Qiu Ye?¡± Xiao He took the lead and shouted. Qiu Ye tilted his head and grinned. The white teeth on his dark face were particularly conspicuous. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Xiao He covered his mouth. Everyone knew him! [What the f*ck!!] [Qiu Ye!!!!] [I¡¯m f*cking losing it¡­ Is this really Qiu Ye?] [Every time director Qiu appears, it¡¯s a surprise¡­ Is he a wanderer now?] [I¡¯ll drop a file in the comments about Qiu Ye. He¡¯s the Executive Director of the wilderness documentary and has participated in National Geograpik¡¯s filming many times. He¡¯s known as Crazy Qiu. He¡¯s an experienced person who loves exciting and adventure-like plots.] [It¡¯s over for them!] [How did this show manage to invite so many lunatics?] [This is getting interesting. This is really getting interesting!] [I¡¯m guessing that the first thing Crazy Qiu did after he arrived was to change the show¡¯s rules!] [The last time he filmed a variety show, it was a record of all extreme sports.] [Who¡¯s as crazy as him?] The crowd¡¯s response was also very enthusiastic. Qiu Ye reached out his hand and shook it gently. He spat out the cigarette butt and motioned for everyone to quiet down. ¡°I¡¯ve come to play with everyone this time round.¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded. Hearing the word play made Xiao He even more afraid. Not to mention that after he finished speaking, Qiu Ye even turned his head and glanced at Su Feifei. On the other hand, Su Feifei was expressionless and didn¡¯t react as usual. [Oh my! Did he look at Su Feifei?] [Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a second Director Liu? I will really thank you!] [Please give me a director who doesn¡¯t plan on targeting Su Feifei!] [How can he not target Su Feifei? Look at the people that came with Luo Feifa. They¡¯re obviously trying to suppress her!] [Yeah, even the professional athletes are here. What¡¯s the point of watching anymore?] [To be honest, Su Feifei is way better than the others. If it was still the original cast, this program could just change its name to Su Feifei¡¯s show.] ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other today.¡± Qiu Ye waved his hand and flicked his messy hair. ¡°New rules for the game will be released tomorrow. Everyone, rest up and get ready.¡± ¡°Alright, Director Qiu!¡± ¡°Yes, Director Qiu!¡± After the crowd dispersed, Su Feifei walked toward Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye stopped and sized Su Feifei up. ¡°I need to exchange for supplies.¡± Su Feifei was professional. She had been waiting the whole night for this director to appear. She had already exchanged all the herbs she had picked for desert island points. After conversion, she was left with over 5000 points. Now, she needed some tools to complete the final construction of the wooden house. It was just that she had never had a good impression of the director team, and now it seemed¡­ that they were going to be just as unreliable. [I hope Crazy Qiu treats Su Feifei better.] [My wish to have a normal director has not come true in the end.] ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiu Ye nodded. ¡°What do you want in exchange? Just take it.¡± Su Feifei entered the director¡¯s supply room and quickly exchanged it with everything she needed. She asked Xiao He and the strong men to pack up and transport it back to the camp. Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by someone. ¡°Wait,¡± Qiu Ye said. Su Feifei paused and frowned. What was he up to this time? Qiu Ye took two steps forward and suddenly stood up straight. He wiped his fingers on his side, took out a pen, and turned his back to Su Feifei. The next second, Qiu Ye grinned at her, revealing his dazzling white teeth. ¡°Can I have your autograph? Just stick it on the back of the lot. Do you see that box?¡± There was indeed a rectangular frame printed on the back of his T-shirt that was riddled with holes. [Oh my, hahaha, what¡¯s going on????] [Help! Help! Someone tell me what is happening!] [Qiu Ye, can you be more f*cking normal!] [Bo Silin is in danger!] [Bo Silin, come back quickly! There¡¯s something wrong with this director!] Chapter 76 - Provocation From Afar! Chapter 76: Provocation From Afar! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qiu Ye waited for a while. Seeing that there was no movement behind him, he turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it inconvenient? Just a few strokes will do!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s scalp went numb and she threw the pen to him. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it.¡± Where did this lunatic come from? She left just like that. Qiu Ye didn¡¯t mind and said from behind, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t sign it, but there¡¯s something I must tell you! You should open your eyes when you¡¯re looking for a man, don¡¯t look for a pretty boy! Please remember! That pretty boy is not reliable and always attracts bees and butterflies. Before I left, I even heard that Bo Silin was having a blind date in the ward!¡± [They¡¯re fighting?] [Qiu Ye and Bo Silin would have to fight for the same woman now! I love this!] [Sorry to admit it, but I love to watch it too.] [Bo Silin went on blind dates?? With who? Where was he? I want to see it!] Su Feifei didn¡¯t stop and left. Qiu Ye sighed and turned to face the camera. ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s fans, did you see that? This is the pen that Su Feifei touched.¡± Qiu Ye put it in his pocket, showing off his white teeth. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s mine.¡± He took two steps with his hands behind his back, then suddenly looked at the camera again and smiled strangely. ¡°I¡¯m fine. He only has a broken leg, so he can only stay in the hospital and eat nutritious porridge. ¡°At least some people can still go on shows to direct them and get a pen touched by their idol.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Life is unpredictable, but the future is promising.¡± [You¡¯re exaggerating right??] [You¡¯re so cheap!] [Bo Silin!! Quickly look at him! He¡¯s provoking them! Forward provocation!] [He¡¯s calling you a loser, Bo Silin!!] [I¡¯m f*cking laughing my *ss off.] ¡­ In the hospital, a bank card fell on the table, and the young nurse was so scared that she shivered and looked up. ¡°I¡¯m getting discharged.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s cold face appeared at the window. However, before he could finish his sentence, he was pulled away by Bo Xi. ¡°Bo Silin, calm down! Isn¡¯t it just Qiu Ye!¡± Bo Silin kicked his suitcase and walked out. ¡°Do I care about a Qiu Ye?¡± He sneered. ¡°I just want to eat roasted rabbit.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. ¡®I don¡¯t f*cking believe you! I think you want to roast Qiu Ye instead!¡¯ Bo Xi rubbed her temples, her head aching. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Qiu Ye is? This program was to his liking, so how could he stop if he didn¡¯t play the game to its end? Are you going to drag this injured leg back to be a guest?¡± Bo Silin sat back on the bed. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± He said. Bo Xi was speechless. Did he understand human language? The next second, Bo Silin slowly took out his phone and dialed the studio¡¯s number. ¡°It¡¯s me. There¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Bo Xi gritted her teeth and looked at the smile on Bo Silin¡¯s face, her scalp tightening. Qiu Ye¡­ You¡¯re on your own. ¡­ On the island. Su Feifei brought the tools to the camp. This place was already filled with wood, the result of the strong men¡¯s logging. She squatted down and took out a pen and paper to draw. She had just marked the frame when she heard footsteps. ¡°Dear sister.¡± Su Ling softly called. Su Feifei didn¡¯t look up. She lowered her head to measure the size of the wood and began to cut it. Su Ling wasn¡¯t embarrassed as she had already expected this situation. She stepped forward and said, ¡°Dear sister, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re willing to team up with me, so I came to get a tent¡­¡± ¡°Why are you wasting your breath on her?¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s voice came. She walked over, not caring at all that the camera was filming. [Luo Feifa, are you crazy?] [She¡¯s the daughter of the king of arrogance. Her father is just that arrogant.] [He doesn¡¯t need public support. He can say whatever he wants.] [People with money to burn are always so confident.] ¡°Pack your things and leave quickly. How unlucky.¡± Luo Feifa squinted. Because of what happened just now, she had lost a feud with Su Feifei. When had she, Luo Feifa, ever suffered such a loss? How much more can she endure? Su Feifei beckoned to the strong men and gestured to them on what to do. She explained the length of the wood needed, and the strong men immediately turned around to look for it. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still going to be this stubborn?¡± Luo Feifa was even angrier when she saw Su Feifei¡¯s refusal to talk to her. ¡°Su Feifei, are you out of your mind? Are you too immersed in your role? Why are you pretending here? If you can build a wooden house, even a pig can fly!¡± [F*ck!!!!] [Are you serious???] [Script? So everything before this was a script? I don¡¯t believe it!] [Luo Feifa is too direct! How much of the capital had she destroyed with this mouth of hers! I like her honesty!] [You¡¯re crazy, right? This isn¡¯t called being honest, this is called having no shame!] [It¡¯s not the first time Luo Feifa has gone crazy on a show, but this time, the one who went crazy is Su Feifei. Haha, let¡¯s mourn for her.] ¡°Alright, Feifa, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Su Ling reached out to pull Luo Feifa, ¡°She might really know how to build a wooden house. Let¡¯s go to the other side and¡­¡± ¡°You deserve to be bullied!¡± Luo Feifa was exasperated. ¡°With such a soft personality, no wonder she dared to treat you as she pleased on the show. She even dares to continue setting up her character here! What a joke! Did she think that would get a break after changing the director team? What a joke, If I-¡± The cutting sound of the electric saw suddenly interrupted Luo Feifa¡¯s speech. Sparks flew in the air. Luo Feifa turned around and her eyes widened. Behind her, Su Feifei directly flipped the wood and nailed it together in two or three moves. The three men worked together, and in the blink of an eye, the wooden frame was set up! [What the f*ck?? It was just a pile of wood just now, what¡¯s going on? It suddenly formed into a building¡­] [It¡¯s just an external framework. But it looks like Su Feifei really knows what she¡¯s doing?] [Awesome. It looks very professionally crafted. It¡¯s just that the construction method is a little old.] [She doesn¡¯t even need to measure anything? Didn¡¯t you guys notice? Just now, Su Feifei roughly measured it with her hand and directly took action!] [Luo Feifa, look at her performance! Does this look like a script to you?] [Luo Feifa probably didn¡¯t expect that she would be slapped in the face on the spot!] [I¡¯m guessing she didn¡¯t really watch the live broadcast.] [If your sister has a script, most people won¡¯t be able to act out it.] Luo Feifa and Su Ling¡¯s faces instantly turned ugly. Su Ling gritted her teeth. When did she get the ability to build wooden houses? Su Feifei stayed at home all day to chase stars, how could she know these things? She had deliberately dragged Luo Feifa over to watch the joke. Now, they had become the joke! Su Ling was so angry that she had to squeeze out a smile. She summoned up her courage and praised Su Feifei before pulling Luo Feifa away. ¡°Look at her smug face!¡± Luo Feifa rebuked angrily. Su Ling was shocked and subconsciously looked at the live broadcast room. Fortunately, Luo Feifa had already bribed the photographer who was following them and did not take close shots. ¡°What else can we do¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Ling forced a smile, ¡°My dear sister is indeed capable.¡± These words ignited the last of Luo Feifa¡¯s anger. ¡°Capable? Alright, let¡¯s see how capable she can be!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth. ¡°As soon as Qiu Ye comes, he will change the rules of the show. I¡¯ve already inquired about it. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a death-seeking package for her later. ¡°If this woman wants to go against me, sure, let her try! Let¡¯s see what happens when an egg hits a rock!¡± Chapter 77 - Beautiful Chapter 77: Beautiful Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ling¡¯s eyes flashed and her lips curved into a smile. Fortunately, the process was a little unexpected, but the result was as she had hoped. Su Feifei had provoked Luo Feifa to a breaking point. Let¡¯s just wait and see how she¡¯ll make a fool of herself tomorrow! At the campsite. Su Feifei wasn¡¯t affected by these two people at all. While she was directing the construction of the wooden house, her watch suddenly lit up, and a rainbow-colored light flashed. [Incoming, Su Feifei¡¯s watch lit up!] [Bo Silin was the one who couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.] ¡°You guys continue.¡± She turned around and walked to the side. She picked up the call in private. As soon as the call went through, the drone flew closer. [F*ck, the cameraman knows what we want best!!!] ¡°The new director. Do you like him?¡± That was Bo Silin¡¯s first sentence. [Does she?] [He asked about the director! He cares about the director the most!] [Bo Silin, can we be a little more restrained?] [Oh my, you got guts!] [However, Su Feifei has a special skill that can deflect anything¡­] ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Feifei pouted. He was like an id*ot with mental problems. ¡°Well, do you like him or not?¡± Bo Silin continued. Su Feifei paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± In the ward, Bo Silin was watching the live broadcast, his beautiful eyebrows furrowed. Not bad? In other words, she didn¡¯t hate him, nor did she like him. He sneered. ¡°Is that so?¡± His slender fingers knocked on the small table on the bed and he thought for a moment. ¡°Do you still want to play the game of counting birds that we played last time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore. It¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°Oh, are you afraid of losing?¡± ¡°Are you afraid of losing?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s desire to win was immediately aroused. ¡°Come on.¡± Bo Silin laughed. [Su Feifei¡¯s victory is confirmed.] [She will never back down.] [Slow down Bo Silin.] When Bo Xi entered, she saw Bo Silin¡¯s giddy smiling face. She was very tactful and left directly. She also stopped Grandpa Bo, who was about to enter. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t stop me! I¡¯m going to go in and beat this little b*stard to death today!¡± Grandpa Bo said angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t need to hit him, he¡¯s almost dead.¡± Bo Xi said expressionlessly. It was so sweet of her to protect her brother. Bo Xi paused. ¡°He was put on a ventilator just now. The nurse said that he lacked oxygen and needs rest.¡± Grandpa Bo heaved a sigh of relief and scolded, ¡°I thought something had happened! What nonsense are you spouting? It was frightening! With that mouth of yours, you won¡¯t be able to get married in your next life!¡± ¡°Grandpa, do you think you¡¯re just as good? Where do you think I got it from?¡± The two representatives of the Bo family¡¯s venomous tongue looked at each other. There was silence. In the ward, Bo Silin continued to laugh in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯ve lost four times.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face was tense. She turned around and found a stone to sit down on. ¡°If you agree to a bet, you must accept your loss. Go ahead and ask.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bo Silin paused for a moment and started. ¡°Do you like Tiantian more or Xiao He more?¡± What kind of question was that? Su Feifei leaned against a rock and casually plucked a blade of grass. ¡°Tiantian.¡± [That¡¯s obvious!] [Bo Silin dares to ask, Su Feifei dares to answer] [These two really don¡¯t hide anything. They¡¯re obviously in love.] [But why is Bo Silin asking this?] ¡°Focus, I¡¯m going to start asking questions.¡± Bo Silin said. Su Feifei immediately sat up straight and held her breath. Bo Silin ¡ª who saw this scene through the screen ¡ª could not help but smile again. Then, his thin lips parted slightly, and he began to speak faster. ¡°Do you like Tiantian or Qiu Ye?¡± ¡°Tiantian,¡± Su Feifei quickly replied. ¡°Do you like Tiantian or Bo Xi?¡± ¡°Bo Xi,¡± ¡°Do you like Bo Xi or me?¡± ¡°You.¡± In an instant, the surroundings fell silent. Su Feifei¡¯s brows twitched and she suddenly felt a little strange. [F*ck, What did that mean?!] [Bo Silin, you¡¯re so flirtatious.] [You¡¯re breaking the rules!] [My ship is sailing!] [Wave the great flag of Subo Pot nation!] [I¡¯m stunned!] [I¡¯m really shocked!] ¡°Wait,¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I¡¯d like to make some changes.¡± Bo Silin laughed and ignored her, ¡°Feifei, look at the sky.¡± Su Feifei looked up at the starry sky. On the deserted island, the starry sky was particularly beautiful, and tomorrow would be a sunny day. Bo Silin¡¯s words rang in his ears and spread to all parts of the live broadcast room. ¡°The moon is beautiful tonight, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei nodded sincerely. [Don¡¯t lie to Feifei!] [I want to see the two of them in the same frame!!!] [I¡¯m not full, I can still eat. I need to be filled with love!!!] [Why are you guys so excited?] [The moon sure is beautiful tonight¡­] [I¡¯m back! I¡¯m completely shocked!] [What the f*ck??] The call had already been hung up. Su Feifei sat by the stone for a long time before she got up and left. She looked at the moon again before leaving. It was big and round, and indeed quite beautiful. On the other side, Bo Silin hung up the phone, and Bo Xi persuaded Grandpa Bo to go home. He stepped out of the door and met a figure in the corridor. Upon closer look, it was a familiar face ¡ª Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng was numb. He had left the show and stayed in the hospital for two days, but Bo Silin was in the ward next to his? Was this a joke from the grim reaper? ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡­ The next day, everyone on the deserted island slept until noon. Su Feifei had just returned from her morning exercise with the people at the camp and was called over by the director¡¯s loudspeaker. Qiu Ye still looked homeless. His eyes were half-open as he leaned against the chair given by the director team. ¡°Welcome, everyone! Let¡¯s welcome the new version of the island!¡± [Crazy Qiu is here!] [Please take note, this is his true face! What happened yesterday was¡­] ¡°I¡¯m going to announce the new rules for the upgrade.¡± Qiu Ye held a flag and waved it. ¡°After the discussion of the director team, we will change the previous mode of individual survival and enter the era of teamwork! We¡¯re going to start exploring the jungle and wilderness to find more unknown surprises!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone looked at each other, not understanding the meaning of this. Only Luo Feifa smirked and stood to the side, her vicious eyes sweeping over Su Feifei. ¡°It means,¡± Qiu Ye said.¡±You have to split into several teams and explore this place.¡± He stretched out his hand and pointed at the tropical rainforest behind him. ¡°What?!!!¡± [Why are they playing this big?!] [Deep in the forest?? This is crazy!] [Aren¡¯t there beasts in here? It¡¯s all no man¡¯s land!] [Don¡¯t even talk about wild beasts, just those common little snakes are enough to kill them!] [How are they going to survive like this?] [Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s a small-budget variety show. Why are you making it so scary???] ¡°Of course, our reward will also be upgraded!¡± Qiu Ye smiled. ¡°I¡¯m honored to inform everyone that in addition to the Bo group, the Gu group and the Luo group have all added generous investments! ¡°At the same time, Zhi Xiaobao will sponsor us and increase the price of our prizes! The live broadcast equipment would also be upgraded! More than a hundred celebrities are strongly supporting him! ¡°Are you ready, my friends? The exciting things are coming your way!¡± [He¡¯s so cheap¡­] [Qiu Ye¡¯s style is the same as always¡­] [This attitude is really going to lose their lives!] ¡°Su Feifei.¡± Qiu Ye turned his head and suddenly called out. In the crowd, someone who was eating chocolate cake stopped and stared at the screen. Chapter 78 - Advantages of the Three Captains Chapter 78: Advantages of the Three Captains Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The top three in the online voting will be the team leaders.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°You¡¯re the first. You¡¯ll lead the team alone.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The team immediately burst into cheers. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and turned around. [Hahaha, Su Feifei, are you scared?] [Su Feifei, don¡¯t doubt it. You have a lot of fans!] [You are a well-deserved leader!] [May I ask, other than Su Feifei, who else can lead a team on this uninhabited island?] [That¡¯s right! Are you going to let Luo Feifa lead the team?] However, immediately after, Qiu Ye said, ¡°the second team leader, Luo Feifa!¡± There was also a small exclamation from Luo Feifa¡¯s side. Xiao He and Tiantian were instantly hopping mad. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Her? How unlucky!¡± [The royal family is here. Everyone, open your eyes wide and take a look. This is the real royal family. Didn¡¯t you hear that Luo group was among the investors?] [Do you now understand how the world works?] [Luo Feifa really can¡¯t overpower Su Feifei, I¡¯m sure of it.] [Bo Silin, we need your support!] [Luo Feifa is leading the team to cause trouble! Isn¡¯t it written on her face that she wants to kill Su Feifei?] Luo Feifa proudly stepped out and stood in front of the second team. She turned to look at Su Feifei and said sarcastically, ¡°Su Feifei, nice to meet you.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Luo Feifa was speechless. [Hahahahahahaha!] [Luo Feifa is clearly mocking Su Feifei!] [Su Feifei¡¯s blunt force protective cover has appeared.] ¡°The third team leader!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s megaphone was swaying in the air. ¡°Feng Xuege!¡± This time, the cheers were also very loud. Everyone on Su Feifei¡¯s team also gave a round of applause. Feng Xuege took the lead and saluted with a smile on her lips. The three of them stood side by side in front. Qiu Ye smiled evilly. Xiao He suddenly felt that something was not right. He stuck his head out and stared at Feifa. He had received a call from Bo Silin last night. He had promised to keep an eye on this wild card¡¯s movements at all times! If anything went wrong, they would rush out to protect Su Feifei! ¡°Since it¡¯s an adventure, it must represent freedom. So in the selection mode, we¡¯ll do it according to how you feel like it! We¡¯ll enter the random selection round!¡± [What the h*ll?] [Are you kidding me?] [Randomly picking?] ¡°It means that you can go to whichever team you want. Of course¡­¡± Qiu Ye grinned. ¡°Before we start, I¡¯d like to ask the three captains to campaign for votes.¡± Everyone was speechless. Having lived for so long, this was the first time he had seen a show with such casual rules, yet it was truly a life-threatening one. The camera focused on Luo Feifa first. Luo Feifa smiled. ¡°Just follow me. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but the resources we can get are easy to negotiate.¡± [Isn¡¯t that a foul? She¡¯s telling them that she will just use the money to get whatever she wants!] [Alright, stop playing. What¡¯s the point of playing?] [Why don¡¯t you just throw money at them?] [There are fifty people in total. I estimate that the remaining participants will have to stand behind Luo Feifa.] [I¡¯m f*cking pissed off! Su Feifei, f*ck her up!] [I¡¯m willing to spend a million dollars to draw a turtle on this woman¡¯s face. Who¡¯s with me?] Qiu Ye pursed his lips and looked at Luo Feifa with a look of disdain. ¡°Take note, you can only talk about the advantages you can bring to the team! This one doesn¡¯t count! Again!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why should we start again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the director. Are you sure you want to compete with me?¡± Qiu Ye asked lazily. Let¡¯s go Crazy Qiu! I¡¯m on your side!] [I¡¯m sorry I doubted you¡­] [I have an affair to attend to for one second. I¡¯ll be back immediately.] [Be strong, you guys! The great Suno Pot ship must not fall!] In the ward. A pair of fingers moved quickly and liked all the posts related to Subo Pot on the screen. All the posts that had the words, Qiu Ye, on them were reported. Bo Xi was speechless and confused. Did this thing on the hospital bed really have an IQ of 140? On the other hand, Luo Feifa was displeased for a moment and gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll give my teammates their freedom and do my best to obtain supplies,¡± she said. [I¡¯m just saying. She is basically saying that she doesn¡¯t have any special characteristics, but can only make empty promises.] [Ask her to leave the island!] [As expected of the daughter of a king in the business world. She¡¯s the standard of speech at the annual meeting.] Finally, the camera moved to Su Feifei. ¡°Wait!¡± Qiu Ye immediately picked up his cell phone and turned on the video mode for Su Feifei. He smiled and stuck his head out, showing his white teeth. ¡°We can start now.¡± Su Feifei glanced at the crowd. Everyone was also looking at her. After two seconds of silence, she raised her head. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your meals.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Gasps of shock and amazement rang out all around. There were at least twenty people whose eyes were shining. They were all survivors who had been here for more than half a month. As for the few who had just joined yesterday, they were still confused and even a little disdainful. ¡°Meals?¡± Luo Feifa couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Are you sure you can say that confidently?? Hahaha!!¡± She was convulsing with laughter. When she straightened her body, she realized that half of the people present were looking at her as if she was a fool. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Luo Feifa immediately frowned. ¡°That¡¯s the only advantage Su Feifei has in her team. Hey, you guys have to think carefully. If you want to go to a place where you can only eat your fill, then go.¡± Qiu Ye snorted. ¡°Silly.¡± Luo Feifa was shocked by that single statement. [Hahaha!] [Qiu Ye hahaha!] [I¡¯m just saying, can¡¯t we just accept Director Qiu?] ¡°Qiu Ye!¡± Luo Feifa scolded angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t show biases! Are you targeting the guests now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve targeted a guest, so why are you so surprised?¡± Qiu Ye asked. Luo Feifa was dumbfounded and trembled with anger! Where the h*ll did this director come from? She was going to call home tonight and ban him! [Play this suggestion repeatedly and engrave it in your brain, okay?] After Qiu Ye had enough of Su Feifei, he put away his phone happily and clapped his hands. ¡°Alright, everyone lines up and get ready to pick a leader!¡± Only then did Luo Feifa regain her pride. What¡¯s the use of being good at talking? The truly useful things were the things that could be put into practice! She had just mentioned resources. She didn¡¯t believe that these people would give up the resources in the Luo family¡¯s hands for Su Feifei¡¯s food! ¡°Stand behind whoever you want to join, understand?¡± Qiu Ye continued. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start picking sides!¡± The participants immediately moved. Chapter 79 - Free Meals Chapter 79: Free Meals Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The smile on Luo Feifa¡¯s face began to grow. ¡°Su Ling, isn¡¯t my dad coming to the capital to start a company? When the time comes, the positions and actors will definitely be vacant¡­¡± She deliberately said it loudly. Su Ling curled her lips and quickly nodded. [F*ck, this Luo Feifa is simply too much. Is it reasonable to canvass for votes like this?] [The resources behind her are also her resources. Why can¡¯t she use them?] [To be honest, don¡¯t be jealous. Having a lot of money and knowing what to do with it is also a skill.] [Despicable villain!] [I¡¯m so angry! Be firm!] Luo Feifa glanced at the wavering crowd and then at Su Feifei provocatively. ¡°I have good stamina!¡± Feng Xuege was also actively canvassing for votes. ¡°I can do all the dirty and tiring work!¡± Su Feifei looked up. Her lips moved slightly, and she still spat out the same sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the meal.¡± ¡°There¡¯s meat for every meal,¡± she added after a pause. Everyone was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s a space limit.¡± Su Feifei said. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone rushed toward Su Feifei¡¯s team like crazy. ¡°Go away! I was first!¡± ¡°I went first!¡± ¡°I was the one who got this position first! Get lost!¡± In an instant, more than 20 people were on Su Feifei¡¯s team. Luo Feifa¡¯s eyes widened. She could not believe her eyes! Were these people crazy?! [Why did they start fighting?] [In the end, they still want to eat meat!] ¡°You guys really joined this team just to get a free meal?¡± Luo Feifa reacted and was flushed. ¡°Do you have a brain?¡± However, no one paid her any attention. The teams were quickly divided. Qiu Ye did a head count. Su Feifei¡¯s team had 26 people, Feng Xuege¡¯s team had 12, and Luo Feifa¡¯s team had 12. Luo Feifa and Feng Xuege¡¯s teams were mostly made up of men. On the other hand, Su Feifei stood in a row with only five men and more than 20 girls. [Su Feifei still has more female fans.] [I¡¯ll raise my hand. I¡¯m a male fan of Su Feifei!] Su Feifei was quite satisfied. There were also many female soldiers in the troops she used to lead. Therefore, she knew that girls might naturally have some disadvantages in terms of physical strength, but in terms of agility and concealment, female soldiers were better, and they consumed less food. As long as she used the right people, both men and women had their own advantages. ¡°Ruoqing?¡± Su Ling¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Su Feifei followed her line of sight and looked at the end of her line. Sure enough, she saw Shen Ruoqing. She even had Renbo standing beside her, she did not know when they had joined the team. Shen Ruoqing suddenly felt a little embarrassed as she was the focus of attention. [Hmm??? Shen Ruoqing is standing in Su Feifei¡¯s team?] [If I remember correctly, Shen Ruoqing also targeted Su Feifei before, right?] [Yeah, the plastic b*tches are real. In the past, their relationship was bad, but didn¡¯t it get better with Su Ling?] [What¡¯s going on? Did I miss any gossip?] Su Ling squinted her eyes and looked at Shen Ruoqing. ¡°Ruoqing, are you standing in the wrong place?¡± She said, ¡°My team is over here.¡± However, Shen Ruoqing pursed her lips and did not move. Su Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and she almost couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Ruoqing, are you still not coming over?¡± She raised her leg and stepped forward. Shen Ruoqing took two steps back in fear and grabbed onto Tiantian¡¯s sleeve tightly. Tiantian was helpless and looked at Su Feifei, but she did not respond. Shen Ruoqing suddenly felt hopeless. She had followed Su Ling¡¯s request and drugged Su Feifei before¡­ So it was obvious that Su Feifei was so vengeful that she would never forgive her! However, a wise man submits to circumstances. After this time, if she still dared to go against Su Feifei, what would happen next time? She didn¡¯t want to foolishly send herself to her death! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t afford to pay the termination fee, she wouldn¡¯t even want to come back here! Su Ling was already standing in front of her. Her gentle voice was like a death knell from hell. ¡°Let¡¯s, Go. Ruoqing.¡± ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing was dragged by her to the other team, and her heart suddenly sank. This time, it was over! The next second, a voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Your teammate is being pulled away. None of you are going to do anything about it?¡± Everyone was stunned. The burly man immediately said, ¡°Go!¡± A few of them pulled Shen Ruoqing back. With the experience of being carried away by the strong men last time, Su Ling screamed when she saw the strong man and quickly ran back to her team, not daring to come out again. Shen Ruoqing was still confused. It wasn¡¯t until she returned to Su Feifei¡¯s team that she secretly looked up at her. This¡­ Su Feifei was letting her stay? In the sunlight, Su Feifei¡¯s high ponytail was tied up, and she stood in the light. Her body was like a pine tree, straight and thin. The lines were soft and beautiful, but also heroic. The two different kinds of beauty mixed together, instantly colliding into a temperament that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off. [Su Feifei, you saint!] [She¡¯s so handsome! I want to be your soldier! Come and train me! Come quickly!] [You don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re in the right mind dude. Go touch some grass¡­] Shen Ruoqing was still in a daze when she heard a cold voice. ¡°Let¡¯s not fuss about the past. But what I hate the most in my life is betrayal.¡± She said slowly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined my team, you have to guard your heart. Understand?¡± Shen Ruoqing immediately nodded her head frantically and said, ¡°I understand! I understand!¡± After the teams were divided, Qiu Ye stood up again. ¡°The next item to be distributed is a large map of this deserted island!¡± The assistant helped distribute the map. The map was made into an ancient-style map, and the level of beauty of the props had indeed been improved. After unfolding it, Su Feifei took a quick glance at it. The island was roughly oval in shape. From the outside to the inside, there were a few circles. ¡°In layman¡¯s terms, we are currently in the fifth ring of the island.¡± [The fifth ring??? Did I hear it wrong?] [Sure enough, it¡¯s easy to understand.] ¡°A little further in and you¡¯ll have four rings, three rings, two rings, and one ring.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°There will be various crises here. Some are ecological crises, some are¡­¡± Qiu Ye grinned. ¡°But don¡¯t worry they¡¯re all set us by us. Actually¡­ It might be more dangerous than an ecological crisis,¡± he added. [Crazy Qiu is more dangerous than natural disasters!] [Crazy Qiu is amazing] [I¡¯m definitely going to watch this show! I¡¯m already looking forward to the guests running around in their ripped pants, hahaha!] [Lunatic Qiu, don¡¯t disappoint me!] ¡°Before we enter the dangerous and mysterious primeval forest, of course, we have to get enough supplies! As the name suggests, I will prepare a variety of small games for you all for a whole week. The purpose is to improve your physical strength, carry out the devil training, and at the same time, get rich resources! ¡°These resources can help you obtain a chance of survival in the dense fog of the forest. Please cherish them!¡± Everyone looked at each other. A game? Why did it sound so scary? However, Su Feifei only heard the word supplies. If they won the game, they would get the supplies. She now had to support more than 20 soldiers. Things were different now, so supplies were of course the most important. [Su Feifei¡¯s expression is turning me on¡­] [She looks like she intends on destroying everyone today.] ¡°We¡¯ll play the first game, Heartbeat Cabin! ¡°There are three small houses in front of you, and the three team leaders will be blindfolded. After entering, you can grab the things in the houses and stuff them into this sack. The more you find, the higher your ranking will be!¡± ¡°Where are the prizes?¡± Someone asked. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person!¡± Qiu Ye turned around in a circle. ¡°Take a look.¡± He pointed. The staff pushed out a huge box. Chapter 80 - We’ve Struck Big Chapter 80: We¡¯ve Struck Big Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°That¡¯s right. The first place will receive a refrigerator!¡± ¡°Second place, one basin.¡± ¡°Third place, a toothbrush.¡± [What???] [What did I just hear?? A refrigerator????] [Are you sure about the refrigerator???] [You¡¯re playing this big already?!] [Su Feifei!! Charge! The meat you can¡¯t finish can be saved!!!] [Feng Xuege! You charge too!!!!] [Luo Feifa, don¡¯t be afraid!] [F*ck!! The second and third place should just stop existing, it¡¯s insulting] Su Feifei¡¯s eyes began to light up as she stared at the big object. She turned her wrist, obviously excited. It was obvious that everyone was excited. After staying on this Island for so long, only Su Feifei¡¯s team could get some meat. Most of them barely managed to survive by relying on a few bags of dry bread. Now that they had a refrigerator, they could at least get some popsicles in the summer. How could they not be excited? The islanders¡¯ were like wolves, their eyes shining as they rubbed their fists. Luo Feifa smiled coldly and curled her lips. It came. She had already arranged everything last night. She was only waiting for Su Feifei to walk into the trap! Su Ling stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Feifa turned her head and glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. ¡°Look at how happy she is. What a country bumpkin. That fridge is a good bait, let her be happy, there¡¯s a big surprise waiting for her inside!¡± The three team leaders were in position, and Qiu Ye announced the start of the match. ¡°The time limit is fifty seconds. Get ready, begin!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Feifei rushed out like a bolt of lightning. Everyone was speechless. [The last time I saw Su Feifei move so quickly, she was catching rabbits.] [Life is just for a bite of food.] At the hospital. ¡°Bo Silin! It began! It began! Your woman is snatching supplies!¡± Bo Xi shouted, ¡°Come here. Use my screen to look at it. It¡¯s bigger.¡± Bo Silin immediately fumbled. His electric wheelchair turned and he sped towards Bo Xi. The two heads came together. ¡°She¡¯s now in this small house to get supplies. I¡¯m guessing that Qiu Ye must have put some scary things in there. For example, cockroaches, mice, or even a staff member.¡± Bo Silin took a look and was as steady as a mountain. ¡°Then, may I ask what is so scary to her?¡± This question hit the depths of Bo Xi¡¯s soul. Bo Xi was silent for a while, then said, ¡°She¡¯s definitely going to win this fridge.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa? Still here?¡± Bo Silin asked again. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been watching over you in the ward. We can only secretly watch the live broadcast before going down. Now, the capital¡¯s circle is saying that you¡¯re at the terminal stage of your illness. I¡¯ve been getting annoyed by the questions for the past two days. Just you wait, Mom and Dad are coming back from abroad soon! Let¡¯s see what you can do then!¡± In the ward, the Bo family¡¯s butler was holding his phone, his hands clenched into fists and his teeth clenched. ¡°Su Feifei, you can do it!¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°Butler¡­¡± The bodyguard tried to interrupt him. The butler slapped the hand away. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t disturb me from watching Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast!¡± The bodyguard wanted to cry but had no tears. He turned around and looked at Grandpa Bo, who had arrived long ago. Grandpa Bo¡¯s face was cold and he gave a look. The bodyguards all went out. He slowly walked forward, and his eyes fell on the screen. The screen had already split into four images. They were the scenes in the three huts and the scene at the campsite. Su Feifei was in hut number one. With one look, her gaze was attracted. ¡°Despicable!¡± The butler scolded angrily, ¡°Other people¡¯s rooms are filled with dolls and whatnot. Su Feifei¡¯s room is too much!!!¡± [Is she going to touch it?!] [Is that a python???] [Don¡¯t tell me that the bunch on the roof are¡­ bats?!!!] [Friendly reminder, the thing next to Su Feifei is called a tarantula!!! It can eat a bird!] [This is crazy! Why is this the only room that Su Feifei entered?!] [Luo Feifa has already won three dolls, f*ck!] The Assistant Director was desperately trying to signal Qiu Ye with his eyes. Qiu Ye frowned and walked forward to look at the monitor. His eyes immediately widened. ¡°What the h*ll is this?!¡± What he released were rats and smelly bugs. It was already scary enough for a girl to close her eyes and touch them. What was going on now? However, after thinking for a while, Qiu Ye understood the situation and his face darkened. Luo Feifa! ¡°Stop the recording. Get the person out immediately!¡± Qiu Ye immediately said. [We finally met a normal director.] [I love you, Crazy Qiu!] [This is the correct prevention method to take, okay? Liu An, open your dog sh*t eyes!] The staff immediately set off. However, at this moment, Luo Feifa came out of the cottage with half a bag of toys and ornaments in her hand. ¡°Director, why did you stop the game?¡± She stretched out her leg to stop him. She had already expected Qiu Ye to stand on Su Feifei¡¯s side. How could she let Qiu Ye succeed? At least half of the staff were sent by Crazy Qiu to protect her, and there were even some bodyguards in the dark. Today¡¯s game could not be stopped just because Qiu Ye said so! Qiu Ye¡¯s expression changed and he sneered. Then, he left the staff and walked toward the small house. ¡°Qiu Ye!¡± Luo Feifa suddenly turned around and threatened, ¡°You set the rules of the game and decorated the cabin. Why? Did you book a room for Su Feifei in advance and now you¡¯re anxious because she entered the wrong room? Although you¡¯re the director, you can¡¯t just say whatever you want, right? We¡¯re following the rules of the game, shouldn¡¯t you respect it too¡­¡± ¡°Go to h*ll.¡± Qiu Ye walked directly to the small house. Luo Feifa was dumbfounded. ¡°You!¡± [Are you trying to reason with Crazy Qiu?] [As we all know, there is no reasonable person around. We need you Bo Silin.] [What do you think he¡¯s doing right now?] [Feifei¡¯s alright, right? She won¡¯t be scared.] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. The director will end up changing the rules blindly. Haven¡¯t you seen enough of Liu An¡¯s previous actions? Fairness and justice must come first. No matter what, this cabin was prepared by the Festival Group.] Of course, Qiu Ye knew the consequences. However, he also knew that firstly, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Su Feifei. Secondly, if something really happened, Bo Silin would cut his main artery first! How could this be a joke? Qiu Ye reached out and closed the door. However, there was a loud bang. The door was blasted open! Qiu Ye was directly slammed into the wall by the door that had been slammed open, and then slowly slid down. Two streams of blood flowed down from his nose. He was completely dumbfounded. [I¡¯m sorry, why is it so funny?] Very quickly, no one paid attention to Qiu Ye. Because in the next moment, cockroaches and rats all over the ground sneaked out! Then, there were colorful snakes and all kinds of unknown creatures¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Feifa and Su Ling screamed and jumped around. ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Everyone also dodged. The cameramen threw away their cameras and started to run away. Behind the door, Su Feifei lifted up a sack full of things that had been moving around. She reached out and took off the blindfold on her face, smiling brightly. ¡°Xiao He! Men! Come over! We¡¯re rich!¡± She raised the corn snake in her hand, and her eyes were as bright as 20-watt light bulbs. ¡°The things in this house can be used to make at least ten gas stations!¡± ¡°When the time comes, send it to Bo Silin! Mail them all out!¡± At that moment, those that were there and were watching the stream all had a collective moment of silence. Chapter 81 - Top of the Food Chain Chapter 81: Top of the Food Chain Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A moment later, the venue burst into laughter. Even the comments were filled with laughs. [The gas station drink is just a joke. Let¡¯s not go that far!] [Su Feifei really has Bo Silin in her heart!] [Would Bo Silin rather she forget about it?] [This is really funny. Su Feifei is a natural-born comedian.] Bo Xi, who was in front of the phone, could not contain her laughter any longer and let it out. ¡°Hahaha! Ten gas stations! Hilarious!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened as he turned to look at her. On the other end of the phone, the Vice President asked a question, ¡°Bo Silin, d-do you still want to continue clashing with Luo Enterprises?¡± Bo Silin gritted his teeth and put his phone down. Bo Xi laughed so hard that she rolled out of the chair, unable to control herself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think positively?¡± She trembled crazily. ¡°At least you got the gas station, but Qiu Ye¡­¡± She looked at the screen with sympathy. He was currently being pulled back by a few staff members to treat the injuries on his face. Bo Silin¡¯s expression softened In the ward, the butler heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Is Bo Silin¡¯s kidney deficiency getting worse?¡± Behind him, a low and old voice suddenly sounded, reading the comments on the butler¡¯s phone. The butler was so shocked that he fell off his chair. ¡°S-sir¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Grandpa Bo frowned, his eyes still looking at the screen. The photographer was doing a close-up of Su Feifei¡¯s smiling face. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m investigating our enemies!¡± The butler thought of an idea and quickly shouted it out, ¡°I¡¯m curious who was able to take Bo Silin¡¯s heart!¡± Grandpa Bo sneered. ¡°Heh, was this your first time watching?¡± The butler was speechless. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Grandpa Bo waved his hand. The butler had no choice but to hand over the phone. Grandpa Bo sat down on the stool and started to watch attentively. ¡­ Through the screen, Xiao He and the others looked prepared to catch the rest. They had already been trained in handling different animals because of Su Feifei. Shen Ruoqing also immediately came forward to help. She suppressed her fear and helped Su Feifei clean up the bodies of all the small animals she concussed. This was not the end. Those that managed to escape Su Feifei¡¯s hands were immediately caught again right after. The number of snakes dwindled down, and Luo Feifa was at her wit¡¯s end. ¡°She, she¡­¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s fingers trembled as she looked at Su Feifei with a pale face. She suspected that her nightmares tonight would be filled with this image! Why didn¡¯t Su Feifei have any adverse reaction to these things? [Su Feifei is a woman at the top of the food chain.] [Catch more! Catch more!] When Su Feifei passed by Luo Feifa, a snake tail accidentally hooked around Luo Feifa¡¯s neck. This caused the lady with a snake scarf to scream in fear. ¡°What the h*ll is this?!¡± The cold and greasy touch almost made her faint. However, the snake was as thick as an arm and was full of strength. After it wrapped around Luo Feifa, it began to exert force! A suffocating feeling instantly came! ¡°Hurry up! Quickly come and help!¡± The staff member was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. He immediately rushed forward and fumbled with his hands before he managed to pull the snake away. The snake curled up and immediately climbed onto Su Feifei¡¯s arm. Su Feifei easily pinched the snake¡¯s tail, and the snake instantly went limp and obediently wrapped itself around her arm. ¡°Be careful when you walk. Don¡¯t hurt my snake,¡± Su Feifei said. [Oh my, Su Feifei, I knew it. You did it on purpose, right?] [It¡¯s hard to say if it was or wasn¡¯t intentional.] [Su Feifei, have you been corrupted by Bo Silin? You weren¡¯t like this in the past!] [I think Su Feifei is very clear-headed, she just doesn¡¯t show it.] Su Feifei glanced at Luo Feifa, turned around, and went to get the rest of her snakes. Luo Feifa sat grounded. ¡°Feifai, are you okay?¡± Su Ling stepped forward, her face full of worry. ¡°Get lost!¡± Luo Feifa pushed her away. ¡°Where were you when I needed help?¡± Su Ling¡¯s mouth pouted and she looked very aggrieved. However, her eyes were filled with ferocity. If she didn¡¯t need a spendthrift like Luo Feifa to come forward on her behalf, would she have to suffer so much? On the other side, Su Feifei waved her hand in the air after she had finished collecting everything. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s pull this thing away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± More than 20 people shouted fiercely, stepped forward in unison, and pushed the refrigerator to the camp. ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich!¡± ¡°The fridge! It¡¯s a refrigerator!¡± ¡°Good Heavens! Do we really have a refrigerator?¡± The people who had just arrived couldn¡¯t believe it. Xiao He and Tiantian were considered veterans of Su Feifei¡¯s team. They were used to the envious gazes. They held their heads high and puffed out their chests. They walked like champions as they pushed the cart, and from time to time, they held their noses high when people watched. When they passed by Luo Feifa¡¯s team, the two of them straightened their backs and called for a close-up. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious.¡± Xiao He said to the camera, ¡°This is what our team deserves.¡± Tiantian also came up to her and spoke, ¡°If we follow Su Feifei, we¡¯ll be able to live in a villa with a sea view soon.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t take it to heart. This is a common thing in our team!¡± After saying that, she shuffled her feet and shyly smiled. Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team was speechless. Behind her, a few people were already showing regretful expressions. Why did they take things too literally and ended up in Luo Feifa¡¯s team? [Tiantian, Xiao He, and the three men must be having the time of their lives!] Qiu Ye came out, covered his bleeding nose, and picked up the loudspeaker. ¡°Okay, everyone! Let¡¯s congratulate the second place, Su Feifei¡¯s team, for getting a basin!¡± Everyone, give him a round of applause!¡± The campsite suddenly burst into a warm round of applause. On one side was Su Feifei¡¯s team, and on the other side was Feng Xuege¡¯s team. The staff member presented the pot as if she was being crowned. All the participants on the island suddenly began to play the background music of the champion¡¯s medal, which set off the solemn atmosphere and made the rose-red plastic basin even more eye-catching. Feng Xuege was the first to laugh. Luo Feifa¡¯s face was pale and she was trembling. [Hahahahahahahahahahaha!] [Qiu Ye is really pushing his luck.] [Revenge will be taken. Qiu Ye knows what he¡¯s doing.] [This is the first time I feel that pay-to-win players¡­ are not winning? Hahaha!] The scene became quiet again. ¡°The teams that didn¡¯t get the resource packages don¡¯t be discouraged!¡± Qiu Ye had two pieces of tissue stuck in his nostrils. When he spoke, it was nasally. ¡°Next, we will enter the second battle for resources! Are you all ready?¡± ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was the loudest, and the entire camp could hear her. Xiao He tugged at her clothes. ¡°Su Feifei, let¡¯s restrain ourselves.¡± [Su Feifei¡¯s eyes look determined.] [Everyone, this is what true strength is!] [I think these people are done for. Hahaha, they¡¯re not going to make it. Su Feifei, go get them!] ¡°Director, what¡¯s the reward for the second battle?¡± Someone in Feng Xuege¡¯s team couldn¡¯t help but ask. They were in third place and had only received a toothbrush. Looking at Su Feifei¡¯s refrigerator made them eager to win! Qiu Ye showed his white teeth. ¡°The next material will be sponsored by the Bo family.¡± He paused and his eyes widened. He looked at the card in his hand and grimaced. ¡°You sponsored it?¡± Bo Xi put down his phone and asked. Bo Silin¡¯s almost perfect face was hidden in the gradually darkening light on the roof. ¡°Of course.¡± He curled his lips and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the electric wheelchair. Qiu Ye had already declared war, so how could he not respond? Since Qiu Ye¡¯s skin was itchy, she would tighten it. ¡°What exactly is it, director!¡± Someone in the audience continued to ask, ¡°Hurry up and tell us!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! Hurry up and tell us!¡± Qiu Ye was so angry that smoke was coming out of his nostrils, and he even rolled his eyes. However, in front of everyone, he had no choice but to pick up the card. Then, he faced the camera. Viciously obviously. Every word and sentence was forced. He roared angrily. ¡°One! Electricity! Subo! Rice! Pot!¡± In an instant, only his echo was left on the field. Chapter 82 - Cheap Dance Chapter 82: Cheap Dance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [No way, no way!!!] [Did he really read that out loud?!] [Hahaha!] [Help!!!!] [They¡¯re fighting! The two men are fighting!] [Su Feifei, are you going to win this yourself? It¡¯s so exciting!] [Hurry!! I want to see it!!!] ¡°A subo rice pot¡­¡± Xiao He swallowed his saliva and turned to look at Su Feifei¡¯s expression. Su Feifei didn¡¯t show any expression. Not only was she unfazed, she only casually rolled up her sleeves as she spoke. ¡°So like a rice cooker, right?¡± She didn¡¯t hear the underlying meaning behind it at all! Bo Xi was speechless. She turned her head slowly and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°You just want the watch the world burn, right? ¡°Do you know how overworked your marketing team is?¡± Bo Xi asked. Bo Silin frowned. ¡°Weren¡¯t they always overworked?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At Bo Silin¡¯s marketing studio. An angry roar could be heard. Seeing that the hot search of Bo Siling throwing the first fist had begun to rise to the top of the ranking list, followed by other irrelevant topics. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± ¡°What did I do to deserve this? God, if you¡¯re real, please send me away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t send us to Bo Silin in our next life please!!¡± ¡­ Qiu Ye¡¯s face was filled with humiliation, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. He then began to announce the rules of the game. ¡°Next up is Su Feifei¡¯s talent show!¡± Talent show? [Oh no, Su Feifei, do you have any talent?] [Isn¡¯t Luo Feifa from a music academy?] [Feng Xuege will win. How can she not win when she¡¯s the best fencer?] [Who said Su Feifei doesn¡¯t have talent? She knows how to kill snakes!] [I¡¯m f*king dead¡­ What if she teaches them how to skin a snake.] [I wonder what the rating criteria are?] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. Luo Feifa¡¯s cello is amazing. I personally want to hear it even if I don¡¯t like her.] ¡°For this talent show, we¡¯ll use an audience voting system!¡± ¡°Next, the symbols of the three teams will appear in the live broadcast room. Please give a score after watching the performance. There are two rounds in total, and each round will send out one member. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Two rounds in total? Su Feifei frowned. In other words, two people were required to show off their talents. She turned to look at Xiao He. ¡°I-I-I¡¯ve got nothing!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°My only talent is that I peel walnuts very quickly¡­ Does that count?¡± [Xiao He, ask yourself. Does this count?] [That¡¯s enough. Next!] Biting her lip, Tiantian said, ¡°I know how to dance, but¡­¡± Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, ¡°It¡¯s the same style as Su Ling. If it¡¯s a competition, I definitely won¡¯t be as popular as her.¡± Su Ling learned to dance and play the guitar when she was a child. She could dance and perform at the same time. As one of her former fans, Tiantian was well aware of this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°You?¡± Xiao He started to shiver. ¡°Uh¡­ What are you going to do?¡± [Xiao He, be tough. Don¡¯t falter.] [I vaguely remember Su Feifei talking about her talent. If I remember correctly¡­] [Wasn¡¯t it murder?? I know this! F*ck! She can¡¯t show that! It¡¯s illegal!] [Su Feifei can do many things. She can kill snakes, build houses, catch rabbits, and choke Bo Silin to death. Which one do you want to see?] [Does that mean she¡¯ll teach us how to make a gas station as well?] ¡°I know sword dance,¡± Su Feifei said. Ah? ¡°What kind of dance is that?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡®A dance to provoke the other party?¡¯ ¡°I understand!¡± Xiao He nodded. ¡°We need to rely on this dance to look down on our opponents and boost the prestige of our team. Then, we¡¯ll bet on the second round and turn the tables! Su Feifei, is that correct?¡± [Your analysis is good, but it¡¯s a little strange.] [I have a feeling that the two of you aren¡¯t even on the same page, or book even.] Su Feifei also frowned. At that moment, her watch suddenly lit up. It was a message from Bo Silin. Su Feifei immediately lowered her head and opened it. There were only two words ¡ª mess around. Su Feifei began to think. In other words, if she were to catch them completely off guard and mess around, perhaps her popularity would increase. Sure, although this soldier was delicate, he was the smartest one of them all. This time, she would take his suggestion! [Su Feifei, your expression looks very dangerous¡­] [To be honest, I¡¯m a little scared of what might happen.] [Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s spewing fire or swallowing swords?] [That seems a bit far-fetched, doesn¡¯t it? It shouldn¡¯t be easy to achieve, right?] In front of the screen, Bo Silin frowned as he fiddled with his watch. ¡°Bo Xi, your product isn¡¯t good enough. Why did it only send out two words?¡± He handed it over for Bo Xi to take a look. On the screen was written as such ¡ª you can¡¯t mess around, but sword dance is fine. ¡°This is just a page showing two words. You need to press down to send the full thing.¡± Bo Xi pressed a button. Then, the rest of the content slowly came out. ¡°But how did you send it out just now?¡± Bo Xi took a look and was shocked. The two of them suddenly felt their blood run cold. They looked at each other fiercely. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Bo Xi roared, ¡°Quickly, send the rest of the message!!! Do you think she would know how to scroll down?!¡± Bo Silin moved quickly and started editing his sentence. However, Qiu Ye beat him to it. ¡°Who¡¯s in the first group? Hurry up!¡± Qiu Ye covered his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go back and apply an ice pack.¡± Su Feifei pulled a strong man along. Bo Xi, ¡°We¡¯re finished! Bo Silin! Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened. The two of them held their breaths and stared at the screen. On the screen, the first group of guests stepped out. Luo Feifa was part of the first few. Luo Feifa had already brought her cello and looked ready. Soon, melodious music will be heard. [She¡¯s ready, is Su Feifei?] [Let¡¯s start the competition. Just know that you¡¯ll be first in my heart?] [Is she talented, to begin with? Is there something she can show off?] [Pop off queen!] [I can¡¯t look. Someone tell me the results.] At the end of the first round, Feng Xuege¡¯s team sent a basketball fan to show their skills on court. The response was good, and he received a lot of applause and praise. It was the third group¡¯s turn. Xiao He¡¯s face was as white as paper, and he didn¡¯t make eye contact with anyone. After Su Feifei had approached them and told them what kind of performance their group was going to perform, he had already forgotten what breathing was; just like Tiantian. The two of them turned around in silence. [They¡¯re here!] [What are they doing?] [Are they performing physical labor?] [I¡¯m a little afraid to look. What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a duo dance?] Chapter 83 - Afraid of Hurting You Chapter 83: Afraid of Hurting You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Is this sword dance?] [What is going on?] There were speculations on the bullet screen. Bo Silin looked at the comments that flashed by one after another and felt the sky turn dark. Every new hypothesis from the chat just added more weight to his mental breakdown. Bo Xi consoled herself, ¡®Actually, this can¡¯t be that bad. At least that brawny man is not too outrageous. He¡¯ll probably do something silly at most.¡¯ ¡°No, get it together,¡± he said. Bo Silin shook his head. Physical labor was far from the standard of messing around. ¡°It could be something like breaking rocks with his chest, right? That¡¯ll be a sight to see.¡± Bo Silin supported himself with the wheelchair and shook his head again, trying to convince himself that it would not be as bad as it might seem. Bo Xi mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ridiculous enough to break a large stone with your chest?¡± Qiu Ye began the show. ¡°The next group will be group three! They¡¯ve decided to perform a chest-breaking performance!¡± ¡°Look!¡± Bo Xi immediately pointed at the screen and said, ¡°You might be right?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s entire body relaxed, and his amber eyes regained their light. However, on the screen, Qiu Ye looked confused, and also at a loss for words. [What¡¯s going on? Is he sick?] [Does Crazy Qiu have a medical history?] [He looks scared!] Qiu Ye took a deep breath and came to his senses. However, he looked like he could not stop trembling. He looked at Su Feifei and gritted his teeth as he looked at his card. Was there a problem with the card today? Su Feifei gave him an affirmative look. Qiu Ye was in despair. Then, his breathing became more rapid. After a long while, he shouted the name of the program. ¡°Crush, crush, crush the kidney stones!¡± [What?!] [What¡¯s broken?] [Crush what?] [Hahaha!] [Su Feifei, are you okay?] Xiao He and Tiantian were trying to shrink themselves into the ground. Bo Silin and Bo Xi, who were in front of the screen, were petrified. First of all, the name of this performance sounded very scary. Secondly, they didn¡¯t know what they were about to witness¡­ The center of the stage was given to Su Feifei. Su Feifei made a gesture in the air and rubbed the brawny man¡¯s chest. ¡°Haiya!¡± Su Feifei said with a serious face. Luo Feifa¡¯s and Feng Xuege¡¯s entire team was speechless. [Is this a magic trick?] [That¡¯s enough, Su Feifei. We believe you, okay?] [I really believe you. Don¡¯t continue!!!] [Su Feifei, stop embarrassing us like this¡­ Please¡­] [I¡¯m not a fan, but she does look a little cute. Hahaha!] [Su Feifei looks threatening me. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t vote, she¡¯ll attack me from a distance.] Luo Feifa¡¯s face was ridiculed with confusion. What kind of f*cking performance was this?! If this worked, she would watch pigs fly! Su Feifei turned around after a short pause. It was a hasty ending. [It¡¯s so funny and outrageous hahaha help!!!] [Thank you so much for a good laugh!] [Su Feifei, if we don¡¯t want to win, don¡¯t force it. Hahaha!] ¡°Let¡¯s start voting! Hurry up!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s scalp was numb as he directed the attention somewhere else. On the screen, different colored lights instantly shot up. A few seconds later, Qiu Ye announced the results loudly. ¡°The first round, Luo Feifa¡¯s team, with 143,987 votes! Feng Xuege¡¯s team, with 138,765 votes! ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s team, with 156,698 votes!¡± ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s team is in the lead!¡± The audience shouted. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows in surprise. Actually, Su Feifei was very embarrassed by her performance. Especially when no one spoke and only stared at her. It was her first time performing a talent, so she could not help but be nervous. She didn¡¯t expect the result to be so good. This meant that the method Bo Silin provided was still very useful. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair!!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth. This was crazy! How did she win the votes just like that?! That kind of performance just now could be considered a scam, right? ¡°The audience voted, what¡¯s unfair about that?¡± Qiu Ye asked. No one knew where Xiao He found his courage, but he went for it anyway. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why can¡¯t the audience like Su Feifei?¡± Luo Feifa was so angry that she wanted to step forward but was stopped by Su Ling. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s move on to the next round.¡± Xiao He was surprised. They didn¡¯t retaliate? However, he soon understood why. Su Ling directly left the stage and changed into her costume. When she came back up, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst into cheers. ¡°Ah! Su Ling!¡± [Awesome, awesome, awesome!!!!] [Who can beat this?] [Su Ling¡¯s dance is making a comeback in the world!] [Alright, we¡¯ll definitely win!] Su Ling ¡ª who was wearing a small tank top ¡ª quickly put on a sparkling outfit and extravagant stage makeup. She wore a short skirt and long boots for the dance. The sound system played the tunes and she did what she knew best ¡ª perform. Only then did Luo Feifa¡¯s emotions stabilize. She slowly sat down and stared at the rest of the crowd. [Holy f*ck, it¡¯s happening!] [I¡¯m so excited!] [Su Ling is so beautiful and sweet. I love her so much!] In the middle part, Su Ling winked at the camera, and then the style changed. She tore off her top, let her hair down, and the style of the dance changed in an instant! [What the f*ck?? This is awesome!] [She is such a beauty.] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve forgiven her for all she¡¯s done. She¡¯s just a passerby, don¡¯t flame her.] As she seductively danced, the comments exploded again. Everyone was in a daze even after she stopped dancing. After it ended, Su Ling stood on the stage and said, ¡°I have a suggestion.¡± The crowd quieted down and looked at her. Su Ling smiled. ¡°My dear sister¡¯s area of expertise might not be in the talent category.¡± She looked at Su Feifei and continued, ¡°I suggest that she and Feng Xuege have a fencing competition. What do you think?¡± Everyone was stunned. Su Feifei and Feng Xuege? Fencing? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll just be a friendly match.¡± Su Ling¡¯s smile became even more gentle, and her voice was sweet, ¡°Didn¡¯t she just say that she knows sword dance? Isn¡¯t our variety show supposed to promote the spirit of adventure? Don¡¯t you think so, dear sister?¡± As soon as she said this, many people in the field became interested. However, because the other party was Su Feifei, they didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss. Su Feifei glanced at her. Her dark eyes slowly sank, and the expression on her face showed a hint of cheekiness. This expression made Su Ling¡¯s scalp tighten. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Feifei said. This time, even Luo Feifa was stunned. Could it be that easy? She was about to fence with Feng Xuege! Even if it¡¯s a friendly match, she¡¯ll definitely be humiliated! This country bumpkin was crazy! ¡°That¡¯s good, now it¡¯ll be exciting!¡± Luo Feifa did not hide the mockery in her smile. Before they went on stage, an assistant brought Feng Xuege a customized saber and a normal saber. ¡°I don¡¯t need this,¡± Su Feifei said. Feng Xuege was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of hurting you,¡± She added. Chapter 84 - Fencing? Chapter 84: Fencing? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Su Feifei, have you never watched Feng Xuege¡¯s fencing competition?] [Uh, to be honest, isn¡¯t this a little too much?] [I believe in you Su Feifei!] [Wasn¡¯t Su Feifei better at long-range things? Like her slingshot? She should have some athleticism in her, right?] [No, have you forgotten that Su Feifei is a sports id*ot? She had participated in the All-Star Games before and could barely even perform with ribbons, yet you want her to fence? Are you playing with me?] [There¡¯s no more hope.] Luo Feifa laughed out loud. ¡°Oh my, listen, listen! Are you afraid of hurting the championship? How scared are you to say such a thing?¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and vulgarities were written all over her face. After she said this, the team members behind her also laughed. Everyone on the field was amused, and they looked at Su Feifei with a hint of ridicule. They were all waiting to watch a good show. ¡­ Bo xi and Bo Silin¡¯s ears perked up. ¡°She knows how to fence?¡± Bo Xi was suspicious. Bo Silin did not answer and stared at the screen. ¡­ Feng Xuege was stunned. Then, she smiled. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s take the branches then?¡± Su Feifei nodded, and her expression softened. The two of them went on stage one after another. Everyone was still smiling, still in shock from Su Feifei¡¯s outrageous performance. ¡°Hey, do you think Su Feifei will use this branch to play with instead? Hahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t understand this woman at all.¡± The sounds of discussion mixed with laughter spread throughout the camp. Luo Feifa and Su Ling gathered together and found the best viewing position. This time, even the smile on Su Ling¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve never seen her fence?¡± Luo Feifa confirmed in a low voice. Su Ling looked around and gently nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. She¡¯s never done that before. Besides, she¡¯s a sports id*ot. She¡¯s never been willing to learn these things.¡± Luo Feifa was relieved. ¡°But she was also afraid of bugs before.¡± Su Ling frowned, ¡°Now I¡¯m not sure¡­ Just kidding!¡± Luo Feifa sneered. ¡°She deliberately set up her character for the show¡¯s popularity. She could still bear with the insects. Now that they¡¯re fighting, there¡¯s no way she can pretend, right? Feng Xuege isn¡¯t st*pid. Even if she¡¯s going easy on her, she can tell with one look whether she¡¯s a professional or not!¡± As she spoke, she pouted, ¡°Su Ling, this sister of yours is really awesome. She has hidden it for so many years and has such great ambitions, how did you not see it?¡± Su Ling squinted her eyes. Yes, she actually couldn¡¯t tell. It seemed that Su Feifei¡¯s tolerance for her in the past was all a scheme! ¡°Just wait. No matter what, I¡¯m going to dampen her spirit today!¡± Luo Feifa kicked the stone on the ground hard. ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ve never been treated like this in my life!¡± On the stage, the two of them were already in position. The crowd stopped talking, and their eyes were focused on the two. ¡°Get ready to rumble.¡± Qiu Ye dragged out his tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Feng Xuege said. ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± It was disrespectful to throw a game, and that had always been the case for sportsmanship. Winning or losing depended on one¡¯s own ability. This was Feng Xuege¡¯s principle. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Perfect.¡± [Su Feifei, it¡¯s okay if you lose! Just don¡¯t fake it! You won¡¯t make it!] [Yes, no matter who wins or loses, I think Su Feifei is still setting a good example for us!] Xiao He also thought so. ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± Xiao He sniffled and said, ¡°She¡¯s using her actions to tell us that even if the opponent is strong, even if we¡¯re destined to lose, we have to be strong and face the difficulties head-on!¡± Tiantian and Shen Ruoqing nodded their heads vigorously. On the other hand, Renbo pouted, ¡°No means no. If we go up and lose, it won¡¯t just be one person¡¯s loss, it will be our team¡¯s!¡± The rest of them turned around and stared at Renbo. Renbo¡¯s lips moved, he just scoffed and didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Ready, steady, begin!¡± The order was given. On the field, Feng Xuege took the lead and rushed forward with the branch! The branches were already stained with paint. When it ended, whoever had more paint on them would lose. Su Feifei turned sideways and dodged to the side, easily avoiding the attack. Feng Xuege raised an eyebrow. She was afraid of hurting Su Feifei just now, so she had deliberately held back her strength. She didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to be so fast and parry the attack! Feng Xuege immediately changed his plan and moved the branch back to Su Feifei! Su Feifei leaned back, and the branch flew in front of her. Feng Xuege was shocked! By the time she reacted, there were already two more paint marks on her body! She was stunned. That¡­ was so fast? [F*ck!!!] [What just happened!!!] [My Gosh!! Did Su Feifei get paint on her clothes?] [Is she that powerful? Su Feifei really knows how to fence!] [It isn¡¯t really fencing, but it looks like the agility and strength she has is very impressive. It looks like she has practiced something like fencing before.] [Why do I feel like things are starting to get better for her?] [She¡¯s on a roll!! Let¡¯s go!] On the other side of the field, Luo Feifa and Su Ling were stunned. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Luo Feifa said and got up. The next second, she was pulled aside by Su Ling. ¡°Calm down,¡± Su Ling looked at the scene, ¡°There are still twenty seconds left. Feng Xuege didn¡¯t use her full strength yet. She was afraid of hurting my sister, so she held back.¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and unwillingly sat down, her eyes fixed on the field. Feng Xuege was stunned for two seconds, and then a faint look of excitement appeared on her face. Interesting! ¡°Fifteen seconds!¡± Qiu Ye shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back.¡± Su Feifei raised her chin. ¡°Use all your strength and compete with me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Xuege was also excited. Others didn¡¯t know, but she knew. Although she did not use her full strength, she used at least 70% to 80% of her strength! However, Su Feifei easily suppressed her. What did this mean? This meant that Su Feifei was definitely a worthy opponent to go against! She immediately held her breath and composed herself. She stood still and picked up the branch again. At this moment, everyone unconsciously put away their silly faces. The scene of the two of them holding a branch was no longer funny to everyone anymore. The people present sat up straight, and so did the people in front of the screens. Su Feifei licked her lips and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s dance.¡± There was a dancing flame in her eyes as if she was on a battlefield. Because in the opponent¡¯s eyes, there was also the same killing intent! The two figures suddenly moved! Su Feifei retreated instead of advancing. When the ten-second countdown sounded, she stepped on the big tree behind her. Then, she did a backflip! Feng Xuege¡¯s branch was already in front of her. She twisted her body sideways. The flexibility of her waist had already reached an amazing degree, and she actually managed to get behind Feng Xuege! Everyone gasped! ¡°Eight!¡± The timer was still ticking. ¡°Seven!¡± ¡°Six!¡± ¡°Five!¡± Feng Xuege leaned forward and left a mark on Su Feifei¡¯s chest. ¡°Four!¡± ¡°Three!¡± Su Feifei suddenly made a fake move. Feng Xuege immediately walked forward, but in the next second, she turned around and hid behind Feng Xuege at an extremely strange speed! ¡°Two!¡± The sharp pain she advanced with made Feng Xuege retreat. She turned to the camera. His back, left chest, thigh, and neck were now all covered in paint! Feng Xuege looked up in shock and was stunned. ¡°One!¡± ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice echoed in the arena. After a few seconds, he roared again. ¡°The winner is Su Feifei!!¡± Chapter 85 - Well Played Chapter 85: Well Played Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was dead silent! Everyone present was so shocked that they forgot to speak. The last scene felt like a movie, playing over and over in their minds. The woman¡¯s heroic posture as she soared into the air. Her ponytail drew an arc in the air, and her waist turned sideways. Her movements were clean and neat, and like the wind, she directly passed through her opponent easily! When the paint on Feng Xuege¡¯s clothes was shown, everyones¡¯ hearts shattered! Even Su Feifei¡¯s team members had their mouths agape. For a full 30 seconds, no one spoke. Immediately, a wave of revelry erupted. ¡°Holy cr*p!¡± ¡°F*ck! What the f*ck!¡± ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Xiao He and the others all rushed over to Su Feifei. A group of people hugged Su Feifei together, and three strong men directly picked her up and threw her into the air! Su Feifei also showed a rare bright smile. [Oh my gosh! She won?? Su Feifei won??] [In fencing! She won the fencing match!] [She really won! Look at Feng Xuege¡¯s clothes!] [Am I crazy? Am I hallucinating??] [That was mega insane!] [Awesome! I really don¡¯t know what to say other than awesome!] [Su Feifei, I love you!!] [I hereby announce that I¡¯m officially a fan of this woman!] [Best! Show! Ever!] [Let¡¯s vote, friends! Don¡¯t forget to vote! Hurry up!] [Let¡¯s give the rice cooker to Su Feifei!] [Let¡¯s give some credit to Feng Xuege too! It was a glorious fight! She¡¯s really great!] [Yes, competitive spirit! Both of them are very powerful!] [I love you!!] ¡­ The bullet comments dominated the screen, making it impossible to see the stream. On the rooftop of the hospital, the two of them fell into a long silence. Bo Xi¡¯s shock had not faded and she turned to look at Bo Silin. Bo Silin had the same expression on his face. He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Where can I go to see the video clips from previous episodes? I only want the fencing part.¡± ¡°No way, you still want to rewatch that?¡± Bo Xi clicked on another website in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. I¡¯m sure some netizens recorded it, I¡¯ll go look for it.¡± Bo Silin stared at the phone screen. The camera turned to Feng Xuege. Her face was also full of smiles and respect, even if her body was covered in paint. She looked down and fixed her eyes on the paint. Heart, arteries, lungs¡­ Just now, Su Feifei¡¯s moves were swift and clean. It didn¡¯t seem like a competition. It seemed like a life-and-death battle. What if the branches were really replaced with real sabers? What would the result be? She then fell into deep thought. ¡­ In the ward, the butler spoke. ¡°S-sir¡­¡± He stuck his head out and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time¡­ To go back for dinner?¡± Grandpa Bo was still staring at the screen, unwilling to look away. He was watching with great interest. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± He cursed, ¡°I saw you slacking off at work!¡± The butler was speechless. ¡®Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy. I¡¯m a worker, and I¡¯m only here to follow orders.¡¯ ¡­ On a deserted island, Su Feifei turned to Feng Xuege and high-fived her. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good.¡± Su Feifei said. Feng Xuege was flattered and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, no! You¡¯re amazing! If you¡¯re willing to practice more, you¡¯ll definitely be much better than me!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Su Feifei smiled. Feng Xuege¡¯s starry eyes didn¡¯t fade, and her eyes tracked Su Feifei. [Wasn¡¯t that a high evaluation?!] [I really like to see this kind of peaceful relationship! Can you cut to Luo Feifa¡¯s live stream please!] [That¡¯s right, Luo Feifa and Su Ling¡¯s expressions are really constipated.] [Luo Feifa, stop trying. You can¡¯t beat your father in anything. Just give up!] [Su Feifei has gained another fangirl, me!] [Feng Xuege, please restrain your gaze!] In the end, Xiao He and the others personally carried the rice cooker to Su Feifei¡¯s arms. ¡°Su Feifei, let¡¯s thank the voting audience in front of the camera!¡± Xiao He said with a smile. The crowd immediately squinted their eyes and looked at Xiao He. This sleazy kid! This was him clearly thanking Bo Silin! Su Feifei nodded and turned around to face the camera with the rice cooker. ¡°Thank you to the people who voted for me.¡± Xiao He pointed at the rice cooker and began to play tricks, ¡°What about this, Su Feifei? Did you thank the sponsors for the rice cooker? ¡°I like it.¡± Su Feifei nodded seriously. ¡°This subo rice pot¡­ I like it a lot.¡± [Hahahahaha, Xiao He, you sneaky boy!] [Why don¡¯t you share with us why you like this?] [I¡¯m going to hug Xiao He when he leaves the island.] [I¡¯ll give Xiao He a billion dollars!] [You guys are so shallow, unlike me. I will give Xiao He a gas station. I feel like he¡¯ll need it sooner or later.] While they were rejoicing, Luo Feifa¡¯s team was gritting their teeth. The two sides formed a sharp contrast. Su Feifei was just about to leave the camera when someone suddenly stood beside her. ¡°Feifei.¡± Qiu Ye walked over in triumph. Su Feifei stopped in her tracks and her eyes widened. It was because the obvious injuries on Qiu Ye¡¯s face had all been caused by her. ¡°Su Feifei, congratulations!¡± Qiu Ye stepped forward and asked, ¡°Can we take a photo together?¡± Xiao He was speechless. He frantically shook his head at Su Feifei. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Feifei nodded. Qiu Ye almost burst out laughing! He knew that this injury on his face was definitely worth it! ¡°Come, let¡¯s face this camera.¡± Qiu Ye pointed at the one in front of him. It happened to be a shot of Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast. As for why this was the case¡­ Was there a need to say more? Based on his understanding of Bo Silin, he did not know which corner of the world he was in right now, but he was sure that Bo Silin was watching! He must be extremely mad right now! Su Feifei walked toward the camera and the two of them got closer. Bo Xi covered the tablet, her scalp going numb. ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, there¡¯s nothing else to see in this part, right? It¡¯s normal for fans to take photos.¡± She glanced at Bo Silin from the corner of her eyes. Bo Silin did not move, was it out of anger? Bo Xi was already prepared to hold him back. If Bo Silin did anything rash, she would knock him out. Even if she had to force him to stay, she would make him stay in the hospital! Otherwise, he might send people to drop bombs on the deserted island! However, when she turned around, she saw Bo Silin smiling and not panicking at all. ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching.¡± Chapter 86 - Using Magic to Defeat Magic Chapter 86: Using Magic to Defeat Magic Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was a big deal! Bo Xi had no choice but to hold up the tablet again. Qiu Ye¡¯s sneaky face appeared in the middle of the screen. He leaned against Su Feifei, and the two of them were standing very close to each other. They even made a peace gesture. After more than two hundred strange poses, he said to the camera, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, tomorrow will be Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯d just like to say a few words to those that will not be able to make it. Get well soon! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Su Feifei. With a director like me, I can keep her satisfied. You should take your time and recuperate over there and not think too much about the things here. By the way, did Su Feifei¡¯s gas station drink taste good? You must take good care of your body.¡± Qiu Ye smiled in satisfaction. ¡°We men shouldn¡¯t stay weak.¡± [I¡¯m dying of laughter!!!!!] [Qiu Ye, you despicable man!] [Haha, can someone quickly punish him?] [Baby Bo is probably fuming.] [His words are really infuriating! What a funny man!] [He¡¯s taking jabs!] [If this continues, will Su Feifei maybe finally get the hint?] Bo Xi was scared when she saw these comments. Unexpectedly, Bo Silin did not have any adverse reaction, so she raised her eyebrows in concern. How was he being so calm? The last time this happened, Bo Silin was in a hurry to be discharged from the hospital just for an autograph. This time, there was no reaction? This can¡¯t be right! It was not like him at all! ¡°Are you¡­ Are you okay?¡± Bo Xi asked. ¡°I¡¯m great.¡± Bo Silin sat in his electric wheelchair and glanced at the screen. ¡°However, he might not be soon.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. In the next second, the comment section suddenly exploded! What was happening? Bo Xi immediately leaned over to take a look. She could barely make out a few words from the speedy comments. [What¡¯s going on? A helicopter?] [Someone¡¯s here again? That shouldn¡¯t be!] [There really seems to be a helicopter! It¡¯s behind the camera!] [I¡¯m slightly short-sighted. Someone tell me what is happening please.] [To be honest, this helicopter looks a little strange.] [Please fly closer so I can see it clearly!] [Look clearly, it¡¯s the Bo family¡¯s helicopter!] At the same time, the people in the arena also saw it clearly. The helicopter was already very close to them when the staff reported to Qiu Ye. The sound of the helicopter¡¯s wings reverberated throughout the entire deserted island. There seemed to be something hanging on each of them. In an instant, everyone gathered together and looked up at the sky. The closer they got, the louder the sound became, causing everyone to panic. ¡°This is the Bo family¡¯s helicopter! There¡¯s a rose thorn!¡± Someone suddenly shouted. ¡°But the pictures below¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the picture below? It¡¯s so big, is it a human face?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the pictures look a little familiar!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is someone from the Bo family here?¡± ¡°I suddenly feel like the end of the world. Other than the Bo family, who else can send eighteen helicopters at once!¡± However, the next second, all the helicopters suddenly accelerated. They slowly formed a line and leaned against each other. At this moment, they could finally see what was hanging from the plane! ¡°I, I, I, f*ck!¡± Someone shouted, but immediately covered his mouth. However, it still couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his small eyes. He turned to look at Qiu Ye. Everyone turned to look at Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye was short-sighted and could not see clearly. Until Su Feifei asked a heavy question, ¡°Director, the photo hanging on the plane looks like you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qiu Ye was stunned and immediately looked around for binoculars. The moment he saw it, he almost fainted! The first helicopter slowly moved over. On it hung the endorsement of a certain brand of underwear that he had shot when he was young. He was in a flashy posture, his hair was greasy, and he was lying on a bed, smiling at the camera. The second picture was a suit endorsement. Qiu Ye, who was wearing a formal suit, was dancing in front of the camera, and the scene where he stuck out his butt happened to be captured. The third picture was of Qiu Ye personally parachuting on a certain program. It was a picture of him in midair. The wind had blown into his mouth to its maximum, and his facial features were distorted in various ways. ¡­ The last one was a picture of Qiu Ye in a female outfit as he was punished by the game on the show! He wore a black swimsuit and had fluorescent lipstick on, it was simply blinding! The 18 helicopters slowly flew over the deserted island. The closest photo was of Qiu Ye, and it almost flew over his head. They even changed their formation several times just so the others had a different view once in a while. Qiu Ye was speechless. A few seconds later, there was a loud scream in front of the camera. The bullet screen exploded. [I¡¯m in f*cking shambles!!] [I didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this at all] [Su Ling!] [Should I say it or not? That underwear endorsement is really funny!] [You mean you didn¡¯t see the cross-dressing photo?] [Qiu Ye¡¯s collection of dark history is really giving me a good laugh.] [I can¡¯t take it anymore. I really can¡¯t take it anymore!!] [Is it that funny for these two men to fight?] [Bo Silin, you¡¯re really cheap.] [Defeat fire with more fire.] [No, my neighbor is going to call the police. I haven¡¯t stopped laughing since I started watching the livestream today!] ¡­ However, the helicopter turned and the formation began to change yet again. Everyone could clearly see that the back was printed with screenshots of Bo Silin and Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast! [There¡¯s more?!!] [Subo rice pot for the win!!!] These live-stream screenshots included Su Feifei wiping Bo Silin¡¯s hands, and Su Feifei pouncing on Bo Silin in the cave¡­ Out of the 18 helicopters, 17 had turned around and were arranged in a heart-like formation. Only the one in the middle still had the photo of Qiu Ye¡¯s underwear endorsement¡­ Qiu Ye was surrounded by their love. The amazing thing was, perhaps it was the angle, but the Bo Silin in the surrounding photos were all staring in Qiu Ye¡¯s direction. This time, everyone on the island burst out in laughter. Some people in the camp had already started to scream and jump. Xiao He laughed and fell to the ground, the burly men were also madly pounding the ground, and Tiantian was staggering back and forth. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Was that a photo of her and Bo Silin? Why did Bo Silin post this photo? [Bo Silin!!!!] [My baby Bo really knows how to play the game!!] [This drama is so old-fashioned, I love it!!!] [This isn¡¯t a confession! What was a confession? Someone tell me what this means!!] [I thought I was being ridiculous when I started watching. Why am I getting more and more obsessed now??] [The main man will always be the best man!] [Qiu Ye, I¡¯ll light a candle for you! I¡¯ll send flowers to your funeral!] [You¡¯re doing great Bo Silin!!] Chapter 87 - Bo Silin’s Leverage Chapter 87: Bo Silin¡¯s Leverage Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At that moment, Bo Silin¡¯s marketing team posted something online. [We will not be removing the hot searches anymore. We wish them both happiness.] The comments below were all filled with laughter. [I love my ship.] [Stop wasting money and accept their fate!!] [I will buy all the staff a meal. It¡¯s a small token of my respect.] In front of the screen, Bo Xi was speechless for a long time. She held her forehead. ¡°You¡­ You f*cking used my helicopter to f*ck your love rival and hit on girls?¡± Bo Silin glanced at her and smiled. On the deserted island, Qiu Ye immediately rushed to the director¡¯s tent, cursing and swearing. Bo Silin, that dog! Those photos were the memories from his dark history! In the end, they were exposed to the entire country! How could he not be angry? How could he not be angry at all?! ¡°Go and force these helicopters away! Let our production team¡¯s helicopter take action! Hurry up!¡± However, the only answer he got was not what he wanted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Qiu. These helicopters are fighter-class. We tried, but we just can¡¯t drive them away¡­¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He was so angry that he kept pacing back and forth in the tent. In the end, he could admit defeat and wail. There was no other way. He had to get Bo Silin¡¯s phone number and plead for his case. The person who picked up the phone was the manager. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± the manager said, sticking to the script. ¡°Bo Silin is currently recuperating and isn¡¯t in good condition. He just had some nutritious porridge today and is already asleep. If it¡¯s a business deal, kindly wait to call again. If it¡¯s a private number, he will contact you himself when he wakes up.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this the first time he had provoked Bo Silin in front of the camera? How did he react that quickly? ¡®Bo Silin, you narrow-minded person, why are you so vengeful?¡¯ ¡°Tell him that I admit defeat!¡± Qiu Ye used the toughest tone to say the softest words. ¡°I really admit defeat! I won¡¯t taunt you in future! Ask him what he needs to do to calm this whole situation down!¡± The manager paused. Then, he clearly heard the low, hoarse, and recognizable voice of a man on the other end of the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s hang it up for three days.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. What? Three days?! ¡°Show yourself Bo Silin!¡± Qiu Ye shouted. ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡± The manager insisted. ¡°Was it a ghost that just spoke?!¡± ¡°Sleep talking.¡± The manager said. Qiu Ye was speechless. After the phone call, Qiu Ye seemed to have been sucked dry of emotions. He hated himself. He hated himself for seeking death in the first place. He hated herself even more for not being able to fight Bo Silin all these years, yet he had to walk on the line of death. It was over. For three whole days, the helicopters would hover around, and there would be pilots on duty day and night. How was he going to pass the time? [Director Qiu, calm down.] [Yeah, at least you got a group photo with your idol, right? Even though it¡¯s at the cost of your humility for the rest of your life¡­] [I just clenched my teeth and got over it. No, I have to go and watch the replay of the live broadcast again.] [To be honest, my eight-pack today was forced out because of my laughter.] On the other side, Su Feifei had already brought her people back to the team. This day was enriching. They had been repeatedly influenced by the rules of the game set by Qiu Ye, and there was no time to breathe. A week later, they would be setting off. So before that, the physical fitness of the team members was of utmost importance, as well as supplies. ¡°Assemble!¡± Su Feifei called out. Half of the people in the campsite heard this and immediately ran towards the center of the camp. Only the other half of the rookies were a little dazed and were still taking their time. Renbo was the last to arrive, his face was filled with nonchalance. ¡°I¡¯ll only say all the rules once,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°In my team, everything is fast, accurate, and ruthless! Xiao He, come out and explain the rules!¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Xiao He stepped out, took out a memo, and read them out. After that, everyone looked at each other. Is it really going to be like this? ¡°Of course, Su Feifei definitely won¡¯t let you guys just work without getting any benefits!¡± Xiao He said happily, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes! In any case, we have to be united in this team! As long as we are united, we will have everything!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone replied. ¡°Su Feifei, what are we doing now?¡± ¡°Building a wooden house.¡± Su Feifei ordered and arranged for everyone to be in position. She then walked to the side and looked at the refrigerator. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a popsicle?¡± Xiao He immediately went forward and said excitedly. ¡°Popsicles?¡± Su Feifei asked, ¡°Who will do it?¡± ¡°I, I will!¡± Shen Ruoqing raised her hand. Su Feifei gestured for her to come over. Shen Ruoqing was still a little scared and didn¡¯t dare to get close to Su Feifei. However, she was very fast. She used the milk and sugar that she had exchanged and placed them in a mold to make popsicles. At Su Feifei¡¯s request, she also made a few wild fruit flavors. ¡°Can you make a herbal flavor?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Yes, I can. Just boil the herbs and pour them in.¡± Su Feifei thought for a moment and suddenly turned to look at the pile of herbs. [I¡¯m familiar with this herb! Isn¡¯t this the herb that Bo Silin used to strengthen his kidney? The one that was stuffed into his mouth last time?] [Su Feifei, please don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s save Bo Silin some face. The whole world knows that he has a kidney problem already.] [You still want to make a herbal popsicle? You¡¯re forcing him to die of shame isn¡¯t it?] [Bo Silin, when are you going to prove to the world that you don¡¯t have an issue with your kidney¡­ Unless it¡¯s true¡­] [I¡¯ll pay you however much you want. I¡¯m not a lecherous person, I just have a strong desire for knowledge.] Bo Silin did not see any of these comments. At this moment, Bo Silin was alone in the ward. He had a phone in front of him, and the screen was playing a video of the first day on the deserted island. The director was asking about everyone¡¯s talents, and Su Feifei answered, ¡°To kill.¡± He narrowed his eyes and flipped through the pages in his photographic mind. It was the scene of Su Feifei beating Shen Ruoqing up and saying, ¡°Remember, I¡­ I don¡¯t like to be touched.¡± Countless other scenes crossed his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll spoil my own soldiers.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be eaten in a war? Survival is the most important thing.¡± ¡­ In the end, he even thought of her starting a fire with wood, fishing without a net, accurately shooting animals¡­ And today¡¯s swordsmanship. Bo Silin fell silent. In this world, she was definitely at the top of the food chain. Was there a possibility that Su Feifei was someone else? He knew that the Bo Silin was not really the Bo Silin. In that case, Su Feifei¡­ could possibly not be Su Feifei as well. ¡­ In the campsite on the other side, Luo Feifa and Su Ling entered the tent. Luo Feifa, who was far away from the camera, looked even more irritable than before. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s a sports id*ot?!¡± Luo Feifa shouted and kicked over the cabinet beside the bed. Anger rushed to her face, and she was colored red. ¡°Did you grow up eating poop? What kind of sh*t did you see? How was that called sports st*pid?¡± The sound of things shattering could be heard. Su Ling gritted her teeth and waited for her to calm down before reluctantly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but I told you that she¡¯s been acting strange lately, and you didn¡¯t listen to me¡­¡± A slap directly landed on Su Ling¡¯s face. Su Ling felt the sting. She raised her head, and anger flashed through her eyes. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s my fault?¡± Luo Feifa narrowed her eyes and approached her. ¡°Was I supposed to be in the wrong?¡± Chapter 88 - hut Up or Get Lost Chapter 88: Shut Up or Get Lost Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°No¡­¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile, ¡°How could that be¡­ I mean, she has indeed changed. It seems that we can¡¯t use our previous methods to deal with her in the future anymore.¡± Luo Feifa took a deep breath. She was so angry that she had an oncoming headache. She turned around and sat on the bed. Su Ling continued to fan the flames, ¡°But Feifei, she¡¯s obviously going against you! She deliberately won you twice in a row today, and she even tried to provoke you with a snake. She does not see you as someone who is worthy at all! And Director Qiu, he¡¯s obviously on her side, how despicable!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth. That¡¯s right, that sl*t was bent on going against her! She definitely couldn¡¯t let this go! Ever since she was young, Luo Feifa had always gotten what she wanted. There was no reason for the person she hated to be disposed of effectively immediately! Luo Feifa walked to the side and called her father. As soon as she spoke, she cried. Luo Xiong¡¯s voice was very low, ¡°Alright, baby, why are you crying? It¡¯s good for you to experience the world. You will experience some setbacks. I¡¯ve been watching the livestream for the past two days. Your mother is so worried that she can¡¯t sleep at night. You were too willful this time¡­¡± ¡°But she¡¯s bullying me! Dad, are you just going to watch?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Xiong paused. ¡°There¡¯s just one thing. She¡¯s the woman Bo Silin has taken a fancy to. You must remember not to embarrass the Bo family in public. Although Bo Xi is the one in charge of the Bo family now, Bo Silin is not someone to be underestimated.¡± ¡°How about this, I will help you in secret. Aren¡¯t you going to the forest in a few days? When that time comes, I will teach her a good lesson. However, you must bear with this for the next few days. It¡¯s a good thing that the Bo family won¡¯t acknowledge a daughter from such a small family. It¡¯ll be the right time to take action then.¡± With that, the call ended. When Su Ling heard the word small family in the middle of the conversation, she felt disgusted. However, when Luo Feifa turned around, she still greeted her with a smil. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Luo Feifa was expressionless. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°My daddy said that she¡¯ll be dead once she enters the jungle.¡± Once upon a time, before the Luo family expanded overseas, the Bo, Luo, and Gu families were like the holy trinity. The Gu family¡¯s development relied on reputation, the Bo family relied on accumulation, and the Luo family purely relied on ruthlessness. Their families had always started from annexing. Luo Xiong attacked, saying that it was time to teach them a lesson. But to what extent that he could¡­ Well¡­ that was hard to say. Su Ling and Luo Feifa looked at each other and smiled. ¡­ For the next three days, Qiu Ye disappeared without a trace. This was because everyone in the campsite could see the photo floating above their heads when they went out during the day. He disappeared and never appeared again. Su Feifei¡¯s camp was also busy preparing for things. ¡°What? You want to train again?¡± Renbo¡¯s voice was really loud, reverberating throughout the entire camp. ¡°It¡¯s already been three days! They made us train with this broken sandbag every day! Are you done yet! We¡¯re here to survive, not here for military training¡­ Ah!¡± A meat bun directly flew into Renbo¡¯s mouth. The people around them immediately lowered their heads. Those who needed to run, ran, and those who needed to lift, lifted. ¡°Either shut up or get lost.¡± Su Feifei passed by and gave him a look. Renbo gritted his teeth and could only shut his mouth, continuing to run with the sandbag. Xiao He and the rest were already used to it. ¡°Actually, you just have to bear with it.¡± Xiao He stepped forward and said, ¡°Our first few days were rough, but it¡¯s been half a month now. Previously, when we went out to pick herbs, we could only climb one-third of the mountain and couldn¡¯t go up any higher. Now when we climb over, we can still be full of energy!¡± They had felt the benefits of the training. So from the complaints in the beginning to the gratitude now, there was a complete qualitative change. [Renbo, what¡¯s up?] [Don¡¯t be a dog here.] [If you don¡¯t want to join Su Feifei¡¯s team, why did you come in?] [He just wanted to eat, but he didn¡¯t want to move? Was there such a trick in the world? A shortcut in life?] [That¡¯s normal to think like that. This training is a little too intense.] [We¡¯re on a deserted island now. When we enter the jungle, are we going to let him drag us down alone? It¡¯s so annoying.] On the other side. Qiu Ye waited until the three days were over before he called Bo Silin again. This time, it was him who answered the phone instead of his secretary. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Qiu Ye opened his mouth and scolded, ¡°My three days are up! How long are you going to hang up for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine to withdraw, but it¡¯s an equivalent exchange.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that this day would come before you set your eyes on my people?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡®If I f*cking knew about it, would I have come to this?¡¯ He sighed. ¡°Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll agree to any condition.¡± The sun was shining brightly. A voice came from the broadcast, informing everyone to gather at the camp again. When they arrived, they saw Qiu Ye standing at the highest point of the rock, holding a loudspeaker and a piece of paper in his hand. [What is happening? Is he going to cause another big commotion?] [Today is the last round of the game, right?] [It seems that the most luxurious supplies are coming today! After obtaining it, you can go to the jungle safely!] [¡®m really looking forward to it!] [Su Feifei is really a treasure. She¡¯s constantly unlocking new skills! I¡¯ve been waiting for this livestream every day!] [Yeah, I missed the show because I had exams. When I watched the replay, it was so thrilling, hahahaha.] ¡°Before I read out the rules, I have a few words to announce to everyone!¡± Qiu Ye was still dragging his words, his face full of unwillingness. ¡°Everyone, please listen up, Su Feifei.¡± He clutched the paper and trembled, trying to end this matter as quickly as possible. ¡°I¡¯m Qiu Ye! A wrong seed!¡± Everyone was speechless. [Should I laugh? Isn¡¯t this too sudden?] [I can tell that this was written by Bo Silin!] [Bo Silin, please let the pitiful man go. I can¡¯t bear to watch his suffering any longer.] ¡°Although my IQ is only a hundred and twenty, it is not as high as Bo Silin¡¯s hundred and forty points. I will continue to work hard to live in this world! ¡°I peed my pants at Bo Silin¡¯s house when I was six years old. I¡¯m very sorry for the trouble that this has caused Bo Silin.¡± [Bo Silin, are you cutting off all of Su Feifei¡¯s love affairs?] [He¡¯s destroying Qiu Ye to warn the others to back off!] Qiu Ye finished reading it with great difficulty and then jumped off the stone. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, stop laughing! Do you still want to play?¡± ¡°I will now announce that the last battle of the game begins now!¡± ¡°The prize will be a transportation tool that will help you move forward in the jungle!¡± Transportation? Everyone stopped laughing and looked at each other. Would they still be able to get a means of transportation? ¡°Please take a look!¡± He waved his hand and the items were brought over. In an instant, everyone present gasped! Chapter 89 - Overtake Them Chapter 89: Overtake Them Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°That¡¯s right, the first place is what you see now, an off-road vehicle! And a big gift bag of knives!¡± [Holy f*k!!!] [An off-road vehicle?!] [They can drive this through the jungle?!] [Awesome, he really knows how to entice them!] ¡°The second place is an amazing gift too!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s face was full of excitement. He added this gift in the post-production, so it would definitely be very exciting to get it! ¡°Second place, one motorcycle! And a big gift bag of kitchenware!¡± Everyone exclaimed again! ¡°He¡¯s so generous!¡± ¡°A motorcycle! I really want it!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the motorcycle. She didn¡¯t care about the four wheel vehicle, but she liked the motorcycle. This must have been tailor-made for her by her father! Even if she won first place later, she would use the car that won first place to exchange for this! ¡°The third place is even more amazing!¡± Qiu Ye chuckled and gave the staff a look. The neigh of a horse suddenly sounded. Following that, the staff brought out a fierce horse with bright fur! The horse¡¯s head was swinging wildly in the air, full of energy! The comments exploded. [Hahaha!!!] [May I ask which of the guests here knows how to ride?] [Even if I know how to ride it, I won¡¯t dare try in the jungle. What if I accidentally rush into the innermost part of the deserted island? It¡¯ll be over for me.] [If I win the horse, I¡¯ll have to take care of it every day!] [Whoever gets third place will be unlucky!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. The guest¡¯s faces are all broken.] Seeing the third place, Luo Feifa¡¯s expression became even more certain. She was definitely going to win first place! Qiu Ye continued, ¡°The game is a relay marathon! Pay attention, captains can¡¯t participate in this game!¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s team was the first to panic. They had been particularly dependent on Su Feifei for a long time. They always felt that as long as Su Feifei was there, they would win. However, this time, Su Feifei couldn¡¯t fight, so everyone panicked. ¡°Each team will send out ten representatives,¡± Qiu Ye said. ¡°Each person will complete one lap. It won¡¯t be considered over until all the members have finished the race. In the end, the time taken by each team will determine the winner!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a marathon!¡± Feng Xuege¡¯s team members were overjoyed. Running was one of the daily physical training programs for athletes. This matter was as natural and habitual as eating and breathing. How could they lose? Feng Xuege¡¯s eyes flashed with an obvious smile. Obviously, she had the same thought as her team members. Luo Feifa and Su Ling were also surprised and glad. After all, this game was related to physical fitness, and their group had no lack of men! Su Feifei¡¯s group looked over and counted all the men with five fingers. This time, they were determined to get those two means of transportation. Qiu Ye deliberately gave the three teams time to choose their members. Five minutes later, he spoke through the megaphone again, ¡°Now, will the three teams please send out their participants.¡± Luo Feifa and Feng Xuege, without a doubt, sent out all the men in the team. If there were not enough, they called for women to make up the numbers. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes swept across Xiao He, the three strong men, and Renbo. The five of them quivered and subconsciously puffed out their chests. Their steps were in unison, and with a swoosh they stepped out of the formation in an orderly manner. It wasn¡¯t until Su Feifei¡¯s gaze went elsewhere that Renbo realized what he had subconsciously done. He immediately looked embarrassed. Su Feifei randomly selected the remaining five people. ¡°I¡­ I think I heard my own name.¡± Tiantian stood rooted to the ground, her head buzzing. [Am I hearing things??] [No, what is Su Feifei thinking? Why is she sending out Tiantian?] [Although I really like Tiantian, her physical fitness is really terrible!] [Maybe Su Feifei wants to experience how it feels to lose?¡± [F*cking hahaha, please mind your words, or else she¡¯ll come to you with a knife.] After coming to her senses, Tiantian frantically shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. You should get someone else to do it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Tiantian sobbed and said, ¡°The prizes are too good to ignore. I¡¯ll definitely drag the team down!¡± ¡°You can run like how you usually do.¡± Su Feifei said indifferently, ¡°I like horses.¡± Tiantian was certain that Su Feifei was merely trying to comfort her. Touched, she hugged Xiao He¡¯s arm and cried even louder. [Hahahaha, Su Feifei¡¯s overbearing quote. I like horses.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter!!] In the end, Tiantian had no choice but to wipe her tears and toughen up. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. No matter how difficult it is, I¡¯ll finish the entire race!¡± Xiao He consoled her, ¡°When have you ever seen her fight a battle that she¡¯s not confident in winning? We just have to believe in her. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Tiantian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Although I don¡¯t believe in myself, I believe her! She will not let us lose!¡± After the members were assigned, the competition officially began. After the first four rounds, the results were as expected. Su Feifei¡¯s team had always been at a disadvantage and was behind the first two teams by more than half a circle. On the contrary, Luo Feifa and Feng Xuege¡¯s teams were more anxious. Tiantian was the one running the fifth lap. As time passed by, the other two teams had already begun their fifth lap, but Tiantian had yet to appear. [Tiantian, you have to work hard!] [Heavens! Su Feifei¡¯s team is almost a full lap behind!] [Is there no hope for first place?] [I can¡¯t watch anymore. Su Feifei is definitely going to lose!] The situation was so unfavorable, but Su Feifei¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any sign of worry. She stared at the running track in front of her and suddenly, a smile appeared on her face. She turned around and instructed Xiao He, ¡°Get ready, Tiantian will be here soon.¡± ¡°Yes captain!¡± Xiao He replied and ran to the side to pull up his pants. [What is there to prepare?] [Stretching?] [What are they doing?] [I also want to know. Is he trying to take off his clothes to reduce the burden on his body?] Two seconds later, there was a loud clatter. Xiao He and the rest immediately unloaded the sandbags on their bodies. More than ten sandbags fell to the ground at the same time, making a loud sound! ¡°Ah, this is better!¡± The brawny man let out a sigh of relief. The camera zoomed in. [What¡¯s this? Sandbags?] [Was that what they were doing?] [I¡¯m dumbfounded. I¡¯m really dumbfounded!] Tiantian appeared very quickly. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Xiao He shouted. He was Tiantian¡¯s later player. As soon as he received the stick, he immediately made use of every second and rushed forward with all his might. The wind whistled by his ears, and he felt that his body was as light as a swallow, as if he didn¡¯t feel tired at all! [Is this the Xiao He I know? Why am I a little mesmerized by his handsomeness!!] [Oh my gosh! He¡¯s still accelerating!] [Xiao He, you can do it!] [Xiao He, if you can catch up to them, I swear I won¡¯t send you a gas station!] All the audience members followed Xiao He¡¯s figure and were so nervous that they held their breaths. Finally, after Xiao He successfully caught up with the half-circle gap, the comments began to go wild. [I knew he could do it!!] [Xiao He! From now on, you¡¯ve gained a true fan!] After Xiao He was Renbo, he had also finished a third of the round. On the ninth lap, the brawny man successfully overtook the other two teams and rushed to the first place! The bullet screen exploded again. [What did I say! Su Feifei will never admit defeat!] [I¡¯m already tired of the outcome, we all know who would win in the end?] [This is going to be fun for the other teams.] [Charge! Overtake them!] [I¡¯m excited! The game has just officially begun!] Chapter 90 - I’m Back Chapter 90: I¡¯m Back Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What should we do? Our team is in last place now!¡± Su Ling frowned. Luo Feifa sneered unhappily. ¡°Look at you. As long as the results are not out, what¡¯s there to panic about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we can¡¯t get first place, third place won¡¯t be ours.¡± She revealed an expression of victory. Hearing this, Su Ling squinted her eyes and looked at the stage. Her fingers suddenly tightened. Alright, Su Feifei was definitely scheming something! How could the participants in her team be this strong? Even if she couldn¡¯t get the four wheel vehicle, she definitely couldn¡¯t get the horse! The brawny man had already left the other two teams far behind and firmly occupied the first place. Only Feng Xuege and Luo Feifa¡¯s teams were still chasing each other, trying to win the second place. [Strong man! Charge!] [I¡¯m so nervous! It¡¯s been half a day, and I haven¡¯t even been to the toilet once!] [I thought I was the only one like this! You¡¯re not alone!] [Luo Feifa¡¯s team must not be in second place! Hurry up and eliminate the first place!] ¡°Ahh!!¡± A sharp scream suddenly came from the track. The members of Feng Xuege¡¯s team staggered. Under the effect of inertia, the person¡¯s body fell forward heavily. Luo Feifa¡¯s team members¡¯ eyes flashed with a trace of pride. They had no intention of helping him and directly sped up and ran away. [They just¡­ just ran away???] [Luo Feifa has toxic members!] [Did everyone see how this person fell just now? I think there¡¯s something fishy going on!] [Please investigate this matter properly!] No matter how rapid the comments were, the result of the game was already set in stone. Everyone quickly returned to their teams and received the prizes in turn. ¡°Your performance this time is still passable.¡± Luo Feifa played with her nails and curled her red lips. ¡°Although I wanted to get first place, the prize for second place is not bad either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of your good leadership, Luo Feifa.¡± Everyone flattered her. Feng Xuege pursed her lips and stared at her, her heart full of resentment. Her team member had already told her that the reason he had fallen was because Luo Feifa¡¯s men had used a trick! This kind of person who used crooked ways in the arena was what she despised the most. However, they had no evidence, and the surveillance cameras did not capture them. This time, she could only swallow her anger! The atmosphere in Su Feifei¡¯s team was relaxed. She looked at her teammates. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the standard for today¡¯s exercise. You don¡¯t have to work out tonight.¡± A wave of enthusiastic cheers instantly rang out in the stadium! Tiantian and the others were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes, and they leaped three feet into the air before eagerly pulling their teammates in on a group hug. [So these people were running with weights from the start??] [Tiantian is definitely not a noob anymore¡­] [Xiao he too¡­] [I¡¯m the clown.] Luo Feifa sneered, ¡°Some people are really funny. They must have been secretly practicing for a long time. They said that they liked horses, but it turned out that they were just numbing our tactics! It seems that your frankness is just a pretense.¡± In the next second, Su Feifei ignored her and walked toward Feng Xuege. ¡°You lost?¡± She asked. Feng Xuege nodded dejectedly. [Wow, Su Feifei is so heartwarming. She must have gone to comfort Xue Ge!] [Don¡¯t cry! After we enter the forest, we¡¯ll rely on our own abilities! What¡¯s the use of having a motorcycle?] Then, Su Feifei patted her on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll exchange for the prize. I¡¯ll give you my prize.¡± Feng Xuege was stunned, and Luo Feifa turned her head instantly. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Feng Xuege only realized what Su Feifei had just said after a while. ¡°In¡­ In exchange for what?!¡± ¡°Xiao He, give her the thing.¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He and the others did not have any objections. They ran away happily and handed the keys to Feng Xuege. Feng Xuege was still in a daze. ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t take this¡­¡± ¡°I want the horse.¡± Su Feifei said briefly. She left immediately after she finished speaking. The audience immediately gasped. Did she really just give it away? [So, Su Feifei really wants the horse? They just accidentally got first place just now??] [That¡¯s amazing! Building friendships is also very good!] [Su Feifei probably doesn¡¯t need it, right? Anyway, the entire team can¡¯t sit on the motorcycle anyway.] Su Feifei stopped beside the horse, and her eyes softened. The horse¡¯s body was snow-white without a single strand of stray hair. It was fat and strong, looking very energetic. ¡°Su Feifei, be careful!¡± The festival team¡¯s staff informed her, ¡°This horse has a strong character. It¡¯s very difficult to¡­ Train it.¡± Before the last word came out¡­ The horse stopped eating grass and took the initiative to step forward, leaning its head on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. The staff member was speechless. [Wow! The horse looks so calm!] [Seems like that staff member had a good kick and is scared of the horse now!] [Was that really a good trade off Su Feifei? Think about your people!] Su Feifei smiled. She stroked the white horse¡¯s head with one hand and revealed a rare obvious smile. Tiantian ran over, and she was surprised to see that Su Feifei was getting along so well with the white horse. ¡°Su Feifei, do you like horses?¡± ¡°A horse is my most trusted friend,¡± Su Feifei nodded. Tiantian blinked her eyes in confusion. She felt that her words were a little strange, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. After a short rest, Qiu Ye¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Everyone, start packing up. In about half an hour, we¡¯ll gather and head deep into the forest! The Festival Group will escort you through an area where there are bats. From there, you will need to expand the map! ¡°In the center of the third circle, we planted our national flag! ¡°The team that gets the national flag first wins! Note that the entire team has to be present to win! ¡°Also, if any team member is injured during the process, you can apply for treatment. ¡°Forfeiting halfway is allowed, but as long as there¡¯s even one person in the team, the team can continue to compete! Do you all understand?¡± Everyone looked at each other, their blood boiling. It was finally going to start! [Let¡¯s get that flag!] [You¡¯ve impressed me too. Qiu Ye, you¡¯re quite well-organized.] [He doesn¡¯t look like a six-year-old who pees in his pants at all.] ¡°Wait for me, Su Feifei, I¡¯m back!¡± A loud shout suddenly cut off the hot-blooded voice. Everyone turned around to look at who caused the abrupt noise. Chapter 91 - Comment Section Chapter 91: Comment Section Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [This voice sounds so familiar.] [Who¡¯s this? Is there an encore to this show?] The camera considerately turned to the source of the sound. Not far away, a man could be seen slowly limping towards the camp. He held onto a bamboo pole and carried bags of various sizes all over his body. He took a break to catch his breath before continuing again. His face was bruised and swollen. If one didn¡¯t look closely, one wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him as the handsome Qiao Hefeng from before. The audience gasped in shock. [Qiao Hefeng???] [Oh my Gosh! This savage is Qiao Hefeng??] [He looks like sh*t and he¡¯s still coming back??] [Is he so hung up on this show?] When Su Ling saw him, her heart was filled with joy. Qiao Hefeng loved her so much that he must have returned for her! This was great. There was one more person in their team, at least one more labor force than Feng Xuege¡¯s team! ¡°Hefeng, you¡¯re back¡­¡± She happily went over to him. She reached out her hand to help him. Unexpectedly, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s body, which was originally as stiff as a zombie, suddenly nimbly twisted in the opposite direction and avoided her touch. Su Ling raised her eyes in shock. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t even look at her. He turned around and walked toward Su Feifei. [A plot twist?] [Has Bo Xi wooed him silly?] [What is he trying to do???] Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face was full of ambition as he walked in front of Su Feifei. Xiao He immediately reached out and blocked Su Feifei. However, the next second. With one swift move, he directly knelt down! Two lines of tears fell from his swollen cheeks, and his bangs trembled as he cried. ¡°Su Feifei, I beg you, let me join your team!¡± Su Feifei was speechless. [I have the same expression as Su Feifei right now????] Xiao He¡¯s mouth was wide open, his jaw almost dropping to his chest, ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± ¡°After processing what happened, you realize that Su Feifei is your one true love?¡± Tiantian¡¯s face was filled with shock. The others were discussing this situation all around her. Su Ling was shocked beyond words, but she quickly recovered. Perhaps, Qiao Hefeng was scared of Bo Xi and wanted to join Su Feifei¡¯s team! However, it didn¡¯t matter, she could still play this situation in her favor! Suddenly, Su Ling¡¯s slender body suddenly shook, as if she was about to faint. ¡°Hefeng¡­¡± She said weakly. In the past, Qiao Hefeng would always support her with a concerned and anxious look on his face. However, after a few seconds, Qiao Hefeng remained unmoved and continued to cry in front of Feifei. [My dear family, I don¡¯t know why, but this looks really funny.] [Hefeng, where did the wound on your face come from?] [Who hit our Hefeng!] [There¡¯s definitely a secret behind this!] Su Ling secretly gritted her teeth. Her body shook even more as if she was going to fall down in the next second. ¡°Hefeng, I¡¯m so dizzy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Su Feifei! I¡¯ll listen to everything you say!¡± Su Ling was speechless. [You went out for a while and left your ego behind or something???] [Why is her face full of question marks?] [I haven¡¯t been online for two days. May I ask if I missed any important plot?] [I¡¯ve been following this show every day. I have the same thoughts as you at this moment.] Su Feifei took a step back, her face full of disdain. ¡°Our team doesn¡¯t accept cripples.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a cripple!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face was filled with fear, and he was so frightened that his face had turned pale. He trembled. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do. I won¡¯t be lazy, I¡¯m serious!¡± He reached out his hand and subconsciously wanted to grab Su Feifei¡¯s trousers to continue pleading. However, as soon as he reached out, he suddenly thought of something and retracted his hand like lightning. ¡®I almost made a mistake,¡¯ I shouldn¡¯t touch her. He ¡ª who was as fragile as a piece of parchment paper ¡ª had already suffered a weight that life could not bear. At the thought of this, he cried even louder. ¡°If you don¡¯t accept me, I¡¯ll be¡­¡± He immediately stopped, not daring to continue. [I wasn¡¯t hallucinating just now, right?] [Did something happen in the hospital? Could it be related to his attitude right now? Silin and Hefeng went to the same hospital right?] [Qio Hefeng has turned over a new leaf!] ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. You can stay.¡± Su Feifei was so annoyed by his crying that she agreed just to make him stop. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Qiao Hefeng stood up excitedly and turned around to look for the camera. What was he doing? Qiao Hefeng grabbed a cameraman¡¯s lens and forced a smile on his swollen face. ¡°Bo Silin, did you see that, Bo Silin? Su Feifei has accepted me!¡± All of Su Feifei¡¯s members were speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Qiao Hefeng continued, his entire body shaking with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let Qiu Ye get close to her!¡± Qiu Ye, who was suddenly mentioned, was speechless. In the hospital ward, Bo Silin tapped on the keyboard a few times, then he sent out a bullet screen. [Alright, keep a close eye on him.] These simple words, in bold font and with a flash effect, slowly floated across the screen. Anyone with eyes could see it. The audience was in an uproar. [Bo Silin was the one that made him do that??] [I¡¯m cupid, and I¡¯m going to retire from work today! Lock them down!] [Am I the only one who noticed the special effect of this bullet screen? Bo Silin must have paid a lot for those effects. Hahaha, as if he¡¯s afraid we don¡¯t recognize him] [There are too many love rivals. She should make one of them defect and let them kill each other.] [I want to know what happened to Qiao Hefeng these past few days!] ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and pack our luggage!¡± Qiu Ye roared. ¡®Bo Silin! I¡¯m not done with you!¡¯ Everyone had no choice but to return to their own camps with extremely gossipy mouths. Su Ling also went back. What greeted her was Luo Feifa¡¯s cold smile. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle Qiao Hefeng¡­ Su Ling, what use do you have?¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth, looked around, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll have him come over soon enough. It¡¯s obvious that he was threatened, which was why he made such a choice.¡± ¡°Maybe it was for the best.¡± Luo Feifa sneered. Su Ling didn¡¯t say anything and fiercely pursed her lips. ¡°Speaking of which, there are a lot of things you need to sort out, right?¡± ¡°No.¡±Su Ling suddenly said, ¡°After all, there are many people.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then.¡± Luo Feifa pat her motorcycle. ¡°She now has twenty-six mouths to feed. Even if she can earn more points, how many days can she last? Now, they¡¯re still eating fish and meat. I think they won¡¯t even need to pass through the bat gathering place before they starve to death.¡± ¡­ It was time to assemble. The bullet comments were already prepared to flame to teams they weren¡¯t supporting. [Our journey is to the stars and the sea!] [It¡¯s a deserted island and a rainforest! Be real!] [Where is my favorite ship? [Where is the rich lady and the young hunk!] [Show me some muscle men!] [Is everyone making wishes? I wish for more money and less acne!] [What the¡­] Very quickly, the sound of the engine could be heard! It¡¯s here! Everyone immediately turned to look. An off-road vehicle rushed out from the corner with full horsepower, making a loud noise. The accelerator was full, and directly made its way in! ¡°That looks so cool!¡± [Xuege is so handsome!!!!!] Immediately after, the rumbling sound rang out again! Luo Feifa was riding her motorcycle. She reached out and wore her helmet. This scene was directly captured by the camera. The audience was excited again! [To be honest, Luo Feifa¡¯s personality is extremely annoying, but her figure is really good.] [Same. My eyes are selectively blind to bad people with good looks.] [Where¡¯s Su Feifei!! I need Su Feifei¡¯s face to cleanse my eyes!] [Su Feifei¡¯s horse is¡­ She probably looks like she¡¯s going to learn from experience, right?] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m already laughing thinking about what will happen.] [Someone¡¯s moving!] Chapter 92 - Captain Naked Chapter 92: Captain Naked Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Luo Feifa frowned and twisted the car handle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re leaving? Where¡¯s Su Feifei?¡± Qiu Ye looked at the time. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been half an hour yet, has it? Why are you in such a hurry? Feifei has a good sense of time, why do you need to be anxious?¡± Qiao Hefeng did not go to pack his luggage. He was standing in the camp at the moment. When he heard this, he immediately retorted, ¡°Are you that close to Su Feifei? Call her by her full name and nothing else!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking crazy! You¡¯ve taken the wrong side!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s shameless!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°The f*ck?¡± [Hahahahahahahaha!] [Qiao Hefeng, what exactly did you go through?] [The protector of the ship is here.] [Please tell us your story, Hefeng.] At this moment, the sound of rolling wheels could be heard on the campsite. Everyone immediately looked toward the source of the sound curiously. Then, Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth formed an O shape. What did they just see? Everyone on Su Feifei¡¯s team was pushing a wooden wheelbarrow with a huge package on it. The scene looked very spectacular but challenging. However, everyone¡¯s face was filled with a sense of joy. [Who made this cart?? Good lord, it¡¯s like they traveled back to ancient times.] [Although it¡¯s a little funny, I have to compliment them. With this thing, everyone can save a lot of effort, right?] [Hahahahaha, am I the only one still pounding the table and laughing??] [Every time the scene turns to Su Feifei¡¯s side, I know that things will be exciting.] [Su Feifei has never disappointed me.] ¡°Su Feifei still hasn¡¯t appeared. Did she not manage to tame the horse and is afraid to come out?¡± Luo Feifa sneered. ¡°I know that will never happen to me.¡± Su Ling replied with a smile, ¡°No matter what, I can still lead the horse.¡± [Su Feifei, quickly come out and kill these two crooked-mouthed women!] [I think Su Feifei might really be in trouble this time.] [That¡¯s right. That horse has a very strong personality. My family runs a racecourse. It¡¯s obvious that the Festival Group did it on purpose for the sake of added drama.] [It¡¯s okay. Maybe Su Feifei is just taking her time to get to know the horse!] However, the next second, everyone heard the sound of galloping. It was getting closer. Everyone in Su Feifei¡¯s team stood in position as if they were waiting for their captain. They looked into the distance with sacred and solemn eyes. A clear hiss resounded through the air! Then, under the shining sunlight not far away, a figure appeared and was moving towards them! Red clothes and a white horse, unrestrained and carefree. Su Feifei had changed into a more simple set of clothes and was even wearing a wrist guard. She leaned forward on the horse¡¯s back and rushed out in the sunlight! ¡°Woah¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Am I, am I seeing things?!¡± [Su Feifei can ride a horse?!] [Su Feifei is riding a horse??] Not only that, her slender fingers were raised in the air. The moment the whip struck, the horse¡¯s speed increased instantly and it was charging in Luo Feifa¡¯s direction! ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Feifa shouted and turned around to hide behind Su Ling. Su Ling was also scared to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat. She trembled and pushed her away. The two of them argued with each other and both wanted to hide behind the other. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Luo Feifa couldn¡¯t care less about her image and so she ran in the direction of the director¡¯s team. ¡°Y-y-you, don¡¯t come over!¡± The director team shouted. The horse¡¯s hooves directly rushed to Luo Feifa¡¯s side! ¡°Ah!!¡± She screamed while her pupils dilated in fear! However, the next second, the horse suddenly lifted up its two front legs! The hissing sound rose again! The valiant and heroic figure leaned back in mid-air, and its hooves swept past Luo Feifa¡¯s head before stopping. Su Feifei pulled the string with one hand. Behind her was the distant mountain range, and in front of her was the blazing sun. She curled her lips and smiled wantonly, looking completely different from her usual self. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Su Feifei said. [Holy sh*t balls that was intense!] [She can ride a horse!! She really can!] [I didn¡¯t follow her for nothing!] [She¡¯s so handsome that I can¡¯t breathe!] [Su Feifei is the best! I love Su Feifei!] [It¡¯s over. Maybe Bo Xi is right about something.] [I know what you want to say! I get it! Su Feifei is the best!] [Su Feifei, are you still looking for a love interest? I graduated top in my class in law and I can take care of your needs!] ¡°Su Feifei, did you do that on purpose?!¡± Luo Feifa reacted and immediately cursed. ¡°So what if your riding skills are good? I could¡¯ve died of shock just now! ¡°Thank you for the compliment,¡± Su Feifei nodded. Luo Feifa was speechless! However, after Su Feifei finished speaking, she squeezed the horse¡¯s belly with her slender legs and directly changed direction to meet her team. Qiu Ye kept adjusting his posture and pressing the shutter of his camera at Su Feifei, his fingers dancing so fast that they left afterimages. [Qiu Ye! Pay attention to your image!] [Your image is about to hit the ground!!] [I¡¯m so envious of Qiu Ye. He¡¯s the number one star chaser at the scene.] [Am I the only drooling at the scene just now?] Luo Feifa had nowhere to vent her anger. Before she could speak, Qiu Ye suddenly glanced in her direction, and his starry eyes turned cold. He shook his head and snorted. He then put away his camera and announced loudly ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The large group of people officially set off for the third circle. Luo Feifa gritted her teeth, started the mountain bike, and rushed forward with Su Ling. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys in front!¡± She arrogantly said. Soon, only the sound of her car engine could be heard in the forest. At noon, the scorching sun mercilessly shone on the people. There were few trees on this section of the road, and many people began to sweat. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice came from the speakers around them. ¡°Everyone, get moving! The first place will get popsicles.¡± One sentence and two teams exploded! Luo Feifa immediately encouraged her teammates. ¡°Let¡¯s work harder. Once we get to the front, we can rest and eat!¡± Feng Xuege was also encouraging her team. ¡°We need to step at this critical moment! Everyone, work hard and help your members too!¡± [They really have two different styles. Why is Luo Feifa pretending to be gentle?] [Because she¡¯s not very athletic! Everyone really can¡¯t hold on anymore. It really takes perseverance to pull through.] [But Su Feifei doesn¡¯t care about popsicles, right? They can eat to their heart¡¯s content this week because of the fridge!] Xiao He licked his lips. ¡°Su Feifei, you should encourage them too. Both teams are fighting for the first place.¡± Good fellow, he went straight to the point. ¡®First place?¡¯ Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. [She might not care about the popsicle, but first place¡­ that might change her mind.] [All I can see in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes is that she needs to win.] ¡°Alright,¡± she said as she nodded. [No way, no way. Was that all the encouragement she was willing to give?] [Xiao He, you¡¯re very brave. Don¡¯t do it again next time.] [How about this, each person will be rewarded with a gas station.] Su Feifei turned around. She said it lightly, her voice not loud, but it was enough to catch her team members¡¯ attention. ¡°The last place will have double the training tonight.¡± Two seconds of silence. ¡°What?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Run! Run!¡± Chapter 93 - Rewarding Chapter 93: Rewarding Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone from Su Feifei¡¯s team was instantly filled with adrenaline. The originally harmonious team turned against each other in a second. It was as if they were stepping on fire rocks and they had to quickly run towards their destination. The entire forest was instantly filled with the sound of desperate footsteps! Luo Feifa looked at the afterimages that flew past her and screamed. Was she crazy? ¡°You, you guys hurry up too!¡± Luo Feifa was flustered and urged everyone to run forward. ¡°There are popsicles! The first place can eat popsicles! Come on, everyone!¡± Under such urging, the line sped up a little. Feng Xuege¡¯s team also became excited and sped up. However, no matter how fast they sped up, they couldn¡¯t compare to the people around him who were willing for their legs to move quicker in fear. ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s team members shouted. In an instant, countless birds in the forest were startled. A few minutes later, the last member of Luo Feifa¡¯s team disappeared from their sight. Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team was speechless. [I¡¯m f*cking dying of laughter, hahaha!] [It¡¯s really amazing! Su Feifei¡¯s fear tactic is better than any popsicle.] [Is this speed really something that a human can achieve? How afraid are you guys of extra training??] By the time Luo Feifa¡¯s team arrived, they saw more than 20 people in the shade holding popsicles and licking them with a smile. Su Feifei slowly walked out of the jungle with a few wild fruits in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m the last one.¡± She casually said, ¡°Guess I¡¯ll train more.¡± With that, she bit on the fruit and walked away. The people behind her were stunned and looked at each other. [F*ck, that was so cool!] [She purposely came in last place and didn¡¯t go back on her word. She¡¯s even letting everyone eat popsicles!] [She¡¯s really amazing!] [Su Feifei is really hard-headed and soft-hearted. I¡¯m really impressed.] [At first, I was worried that everyone would be upset because there would always be someone in last place. I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen!] [If it wasn¡¯t for her lack of understanding, Su Feifei would also be very scary when she flirts with people!!!] Sure enough, the people in Su Feifei¡¯s team looked at each other and felt ashamed for their complaints just now. Luo Feifa looked at the scene and was furious, but there was nothing she could do. When she turned around and thought about it, she immediately narrowed her eyes. ¡°Director, why don¡¯t we have lunch right now?¡± Qiu Ye glanced at her and looked at the time. It was indeed time for lunch. ¡°Alright, the three teams can rest and have lunch.¡± Luo Feifa immediately smiled and glanced at Su Feifei proudly. She immediately returned to her team and ordered everyone to start preparing lunch. After taking a break, everyone had time to observe their surroundings. The open space was surrounded by giant trees that covered the sky and the sun. Large areas of green reflected in their eyes, making people feel a slight chill from their senses. ¡°This place is so beautiful!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Many people agreed with him. The camera slowly moved, and the unique scenery of the tropical rainforest came into view. All kinds of trees had luxuriant branches and leaves, growing freely in all kinds of strange shapes. The trunks were covered with moss, and thick vines intertwined with each other. In front of them, the people who were resting in the same place also became the view with this beautiful scene. [It¡¯s really beautiful! I¡¯m stunned!] [I¡¯m immersed in this beauty. Thank you, Festival Group.] [A little money! Quick, turn back!!] [I saw it too, hahaha. He was secretly observing the program crew from that big tree.] [Why do I only see spiders and caterpillars!! This is unfair!!] Soon, the topic of the tropical rainforest quickly became a hot search. The viewers were all full of envy. [No matter how busy your life is, you have to learn to relax!] [Nature is indeed the best way to relieve stress. I¡¯m definitely going to watch this variety show to unwind!] [I suddenly understand why Qiu Ye wants to fight in teams. At times like this, teams really give people strength!] [Yeah, being alone would instill fear in such an environment, but a group of people would feel quite comfortable.] ¡­ The three teams started to cook. Luo Feifa sat on a giant rock that had been wiped clean and arrogantly ordered Su Ling, ¡°Bring me the item I exchanged this morning.¡± Su Ling was treated like a servant by her, so she immediately felt some resentment in her heart. However, she knew that it was not the time yet, so she obediently did as she was told. Luo Feifa asked her teammates to start a fire. She specially opened all the kitchenware gift bags and placed them in front of everyone. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything good to eat in our team. Let¡¯s just eat some instant noodles for lunch.¡± Luo Feifa said pretentiously, her voice so loud that everyone present could hear her. ¡°Oh my, there¡¯s instant noodles!!¡± Someone was so excited that he was on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for so long that I¡¯ve almost forgotten the temperature of the hot food.¡± ¡°Thank you, Feifai! Thank you, goddess!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. We have enough points to afford instant noodles.¡± Luo Feifa looked smug. She instructed her teammates to set up the pot to cook instant noodles, while she took out a kettle and honey to drink her afternoon tea on the spot. Soon, the broth began to boil. The noodles, which had absorbed the broth, were extremely elastic and emitted a rich fragrance. A gust of wind blew past, and a familiar smell instantly spread throughout the entire open space. It was braised beef noodles! The sound of someone swallowing their saliva suddenly rang out. Then, a few more heads popped up to follow the smell. Quite a few people looked over at them, revealing looks of envy. [Looking at their little eyes of desire, the roast chicken in my hand suddenly doesn¡¯t smell good anymore.] [I¡¯m eating the same type of instant noodles as them. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve become a winner in life.] [I wish you happiness and hair loss.] [I¡¯m hungry, so I ordered the fried chicken and beer set.] [On a deserted island, the person who has hot food is the real winner.] [To be honest, Luo Feifa is quite good to her team. Feng Xuege¡¯s team is still eating bread.] [Their team hasn¡¯t gotten anything good!] After Luo Feifa distributed the noodles to her team members, she took a small bowl and walked towards Su Feifei¡¯s team. She was tall and curvaceous, and the short distance she walked felt like a runway. Su Feifei wasn¡¯t there, so everyone was resting. They didn¡¯t receive any notice to eat. At this moment, they could not help swallowing their saliva when they smelled the aroma of the soup from Luo Feifa¡¯s side. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been half an hour and you guys haven¡¯t started eating yet?¡± Luo Feifa laughed out loud. She held the bowl and moved slowly in front of Xiao He. The fragrance entered his nose. Before Xiao He could retort, his stomach betrayed him and growled. Luo Feifa laughed. ¡°What did I say? Do you think Su Feifei can support you with her points? Dream on! If you¡¯re not that good, then don¡¯t take on more than you can handle!¡± [My blood is boiling. Is she sick?] [Is this woman that toxic?!] [Where did Su Feifei go?] [I subscribed to this show for nothing!] [Su Feifei, come back quickly! This is infuriating! Your teammate is being bullied!] ¡°Why don¡¯t I reward you?¡± Luo Feifa raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°We still have more than 20 packets of instant noodles. We can¡¯t even finish them! Why don¡¯t you consider switching teams?¡± Then, she turned to Qiu Ye. ¡°Director Qiu, if the team members are willing to change teams, they can change teams, right?¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s face was cold. However, this was the rule, so he still answered, ¡°Sure.¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower. ¡°Come on. Whoever wants to join my team, come over immediately. You can still make it.¡± The people in Su Feifei¡¯s team looked at each other in dismay. A few of the newcomers swallowed their saliva and stared at her bowl. Renbo suddenly stood up. Chapter 94 - What’s That? Meat! Chapter 94: What¡¯s That? Meat! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Ruoqing immediately frowned and pulled him back. Renbo gritted his teeth, ¡°Su Feifei is planning to let us starve here. If we don¡¯t leave now, when will we eat? Do you still want to stay here and suffer? The daily physical training was already annoying enough! I don¡¯t want to stay here for another day!¡± ¡°Are you sure? Su Feifei said that she hates betrayers the most.¡± Shen Ruoqing stood up and glanced at the crowd. ¡°Think carefully. If you go out now, it¡¯ll be considered a betrayal.¡± On a hot summer day, the word betrayal made everyone calm their minds down instantly. Betrayal was already scary enough when it came to Su Feifei. What was even more terrifying was that Su Feifei¡¯s hatred was also added to the premise. Everyone shivered. ¡°N-no need¡­¡± Someone laughed drily. ¡°Feifa, you can go and enjoy your meal. We¡¯ll wait for Su Feifei to come back.¡± Xiao He didn¡¯t take the bait. ¡°The food we usually eat is much better than this! Su Feifei only went to find food for us!¡± ¡°Oh? Looking for food?¡± Luo Feifa laughed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait and see. With more than twenty mouths, the wild fruit she plucked should be more than enough, right? Hahaha, I hope she can do this!¡± Although Tiantian was infuriated, she suppressed her anger and pulled Xiao He back. ¡°Su Feifei isn¡¯t here. Let¡¯s ignore her. The more we talk to her, the more excited she gets!¡± Xiao He gritted his teeth and could only bear with it. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll deal with you when Su Feifei comes back!¡± He said. Luo Feifa narrowed her eyes. How dare this small fry be so arrogant? Even if couldn¡¯t do anything to Su Feifei for the time being, doesn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t do anything to these two little followers! It¡¯s good to teach them a lesson so that she knows her place. They should know that they are also benefiting from the Bo family by relying on Su Feifei! She gritted her teeth and was about to step forward. ¡°You¡¯re Xiao He, right?¡± Luo Feifa sneered. Xiao He quivered. He suddenly realized that he had talked back to Luo Feifa just now! Cold sweat instantly seeped out from his back. What was going on¡­ He definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this in the past! It would probably be difficult to even look at each other! Has he been influenced by Su Feifei recently and is starting to learn some disdainful behavior? Before he could think further, Luo Feifa had already come forward. It¡¯s over! Xiao He was shocked. He subconsciously dodged backward, but the sound of horse hooves suddenly rang in his ears! [F*ck! He looked scared to death! Fortunately, she¡¯s here!] [I don¡¯t even dare to look! Xiao He, when Su Feifei isn¡¯t around, we should restrain ourselves!] [The sound of horse hooves! It¡¯s definitely Su Feifei!] [I heard it too! Come quickly!!!] Luo Feifa naturally heard it too. She stopped what she was doing and turned around. Then, the corners of her lips curled up and she sneered. ¡°Look, your Su Feifei is here. She looks so high-spirited. She probably picked five kilograms of wild fruits for you, right?¡± Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, Su Feifei¡¯s figure soon appeared. She moved quickly with the horse. She easily crossed the bushes and stepped on the thorns. There was a section of muddy ground full of obstacles. She directly leaped, pulled the reins left and right, and ran quickly. [This riding skill is awesome!!!] [I never knew someone could look so handsome riding a horse! This is the first time I¡¯ve ever wanted to learn how to ride a horse!] [Attention, everyone. If you need to learn how to ride a horse, you¡¯re welcome to experience it here! There¡¯s a discount if you use Su Feifei¡¯s name! Please add us for more details. As long as you like Su Feifei, we¡¯re open for business!] [You¡¯re really a good businessman. Great opportunity awaits!] [That¡¯s not right. What¡¯s Su Feifei carrying?] The drone flew in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. The camera zoomed in. Everyone also saw that thing at the same time. Amidst the flying mud, there was a dark brown thing that was covered in bristles and was about two meters long on the horse¡¯s back. It lay motionless behind Su Feifei, and its hooves were shaking in the wind. Xiao He sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Th-that is¡­¡± The horse neighed. Su Feifei stretched out her hand and put on her signature smile when hunting for prey. [This smile, I¡¯m numb, I¡¯m numb!] [That¡¯s the same smile when she shot the rabbit, the same smile when she caught the snake, the same smile when she fished¡­] [So this time it¡¯s¡­] [Yes¡­] ¡°Xiao He! Tiantian! Come over here!¡± Su Feifei said in a clear voice. ¡°Get ready to kill the boars!¡± Pigs? Everyone was in a mess. The bullet comments were silent for more than a minute. However, Su Feifei didn¡¯t seem to notice anyone¡¯s reaction. She pulled the boar down with one hand and threw it on the ground. There was a bamboo stick stuck in the pig¡¯s head. It was obvious it put up a fight before it died. [My Gosh!!] [A pig?!] [A wild boar???!!!] [Su Feifei went out for a while and brought back a boar?!] [That¡¯s a¡­ wild boar?] [That¡¯s at least 500 f*cking pounds!!] [Get out of the way!!! Su Feifei has something to say!] [Su Feifei is still the best!] [What are you waiting for if you¡¯re not a fan? Join us now!] The atmosphere was so quiet that it was a little strange. ¡°Su Feifei, this is¡­¡± Xiao He could not help but confirm. ¡°Food,¡± Su Feifei licked her lips. Food? Several shocked gazes were focused on Su Feifei. Renbo trembled in the wind, looking at the bamboo on the pig head, his body felt weak. Luo Feifa was so angry that she almost threw her noodles aside. If she had known that Su Feifei would bring back a pig on this trip! She would rather die than show off her instant noodles! What was there to show off? Before anyone noticed, she turned around and ran, quickly moving out of the screen. [Luo Feifa, you¡¯re lucky you ran away fast this time.] [Stop scolding Luo Feifa. I can see that she has improved. In the past, she didn¡¯t leave after getting mocked. Now that she knows the consequences, she quickly left.] [Su Feifei has really managed to get meat to eat every day! That¡¯s awesome!] [Production team, can you play the video of Su Feifei fighting the wild boar? Please show us!] [Me too! I really want to see it!] There was a huge commotion online. The program team quickly responded. ¡°It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t want to. It was just that she was too quick for the drone to keep up!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Feifei turned her head and said, ¡°Start cooking!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, yes!¡± Xiao He and the rest were still in a daze, walking on cloud nine. Tiantian was slightly better off. She rubbed her hands excitedly and said, ¡°We have meat to eat!¡± She looked at Su Feifei and subconsciously acted coquettishly. ¡°Su Feifei, I want to eat braised meat.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su Feifei nodded. [Su Feifei, I want to eat it too!] [Me too!] [I realized that Su Feifei is really amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Hahahaha!] Soon, more than 20 people surrounded her. Some of them couldn¡¯t wait to get their hands on meat. Even Feng Xuege¡¯s people couldn¡¯t help but come over to watch the show. The scene on the field suddenly changed. Everyone gathered together to deal with the wild boar in full swing. All of a sudden, the survival show turned into a food variety show. There was strength in numbers and coupled with the temptation of delicious food, everyone was full of energy. It didn¡¯t take long for the wild boar¡¯s fur to be completely skinned. Su Feifei deftly dissected the pig according to its parts. ¡°Start the fire.¡± Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving as she instructed her team members. Qiu Ye also walked over, his face full of excitement and anticipation. ¡°Su Feifei, I want to eat braised meat too!¡± [What was his name? Who is he again?] [Hahahahahaha, he really changed his ways!!] [Why don¡¯t you say that Qiao Hefeng is a good teacher?] Chapter 95 - No Escape Chapter 95: No Escape Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Exchange it with the seasoning.¡± Su Feifei said expressionlessly. It just so happened that they didn¡¯t have much seasoning left, so if they didn¡¯t have it, what might happen? ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go and get the seasoning now!¡± Su Feifei turned around again. She planned to make braised meat, which was convenient, fast, and delicious. If they couldn¡¯t finish it, they would pack it up and continue for the next meal. ¡°Su Feifei, the condiments are here!¡± The two staff members worked together to carry a large box for her. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Did this mean that the entire production team was here to freeload? The staff member stood there, not daring to speak. He only glanced at her frantically from the corner of his eyes, trying to hint at her. Su Feifei accepted the spices and didn¡¯t say anything. [Hahahahaha staff: I want to get a free meal, but I don¡¯t dare to say it.] [I bet the staff wants to eat that too!] [Su Feifei turned around and saw that the staff was still rooted to the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to call you guys when the dishes are ready.¡± She said. ¡°Really?¡± The staff member immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Good, good, good! We¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± [Gosh, you¡¯re f*cking nice! Hahahahaha!] [Take your time, we can wait!] As soon as he left, Su Feifei began to cook. After she finished frying the sugar, she added wild ginger, wild scallion, the spices provided by the director team, and the freshly boiled lard into the pot. A sizzling sound rang out, and everyone immediately surrounded the big pot. They couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Su Feifei deliberately waited for more than ten minutes before she asked someone to add the wild boar meat into the soup. A strong meaty aroma spread out along with the boiling stew. For a time, the sound of countless people swallowing saliva rang out around the big pot. ¡°You guys go away, don¡¯t let your saliva drip in.¡± Qiu Ye shouted and started to drive them away. As he spoke, he even gulped, trying to make himself not so obvious. [A large-scale drooling scene!] [I really want to eat Su Feifei¡¯s cooking! May I ask if it¡¯ll be on sale!] [This fragrance is too overbearing. I can smell it even through the screen.] [Those with faster hand speed will benefit from this. If they¡¯re lucky, they¡¯ll be able to eat more than the others!] The process of waiting was extremely torturous. In the end, even Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t help but go out for a walk and come back. Seeing that the meat wasn¡¯t ready yet, he clutched his stomach and cried out, ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯m begging you. Please scoop the meat out. It¡¯s been almost an hour. The meat is really done!¡± Someone immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Su Feifei, we¡¯re so hungry.¡± ¡°Let us have a bite first.¡± Su Feifei poked the meat with her chopsticks, and the chopsticks immediately penetrated the soft and elastic skin of the wild boar. Everyone stared at her without moving, waiting for her to give the order. Su Feifei retracted her hand. ¡°You can eat now.¡± When this sentence entered people¡¯s ears, it was no different from the sound of nature. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Put out the fire and fish for meat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant, wow! I¡¯ve never been so greedy in my life!¡± Qiu Ye quickly brought over a big bowl and began to frantically fish for meat. Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Director Qiu, leave us some as well! As a director, you¡¯re snatching meat from our guests, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed!¡± ¡°Why should I be embarrassed?¡± Qiu Ye picked up the meat even faster. ¡°We provided the spices. Without those things, how could the meat be so fragrant?¡± Although he said that, he stopped after scooping up one pot and called the staff over to eat with him. Seeing that Su Feifei didn¡¯t stop him, the others didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Eat as much as you want. Gather with your rice bowl in one minute.¡± Su Feifei suddenly said. No one raised any objections. In just two days, this team quickly adapted to Su Feifei¡¯s various orders. Soon, everyone gathered together. Su Feifei was holding a bowl full of braised meat. She waved her hand and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Half a minute later, their entire team stood in front of Luo Feifa¡¯s team. Luo Feifa was speechless. ¡°Xiao He, stand at the front!¡± Su Feifei walked to the front and said. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Although Xiao He did not understand why he knew that listening to Su Feifei¡¯s words was the right thing to do! He stepped out of the ranks and stood in front of Luo Feifa. Luo Feifa frowned and was about to get up when she heard Su Feifei¡¯s command. ¡°Eat!¡± This order was given. Everyone was already drooling crazily, but they held their bowls and endured it. How could he still hold back at this time? Who cares where he is? He directly started eating! The sound of him eating echoed throughout the entire deserted island. It was the sound of chopsticks hitting a bowl. It was the satisfaction of eating the fat and lean meat and green wild vegetables. It was the cheering of delicious food, the screaming of the taste buds. Luo Feifa, who was holding the last mouthful of instant noodles, was so mad that she had to look away to contain herself. The entire team was standing less than a meter away from their team. They immediately surrounded them. He was digging madly in this bowl of rice! In an instant, Luo Feifa¡¯s face turned green with anger! Motherf*cker! Wasn¡¯t that intentional? [Hahahahahahahaha!] [I love Su Feifei, she takes revenge on the spot!] [No way, no way. Although the public execution is late, it¡¯s still here!] [I¡¯m laughing my head off.] [Luo Feifa¡¯s face has turned green, and she¡¯s also swallowing her saliva!!] [I suddenly feel that Luo Feifa¡¯s team members are a little pitiful.] [I really want to eat that piece of braised meat in Su Feifei¡¯s bowl. It looks soft and tender¡­] The strong fragrance filled the air, making the people in Luo Feifa¡¯s team drool. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Luo Feifa shouted, ¡°Go back to your place and eat!¡± Su Feifei stood with her hands behind her back. ¡°Everyone is free to move around on the deserted island.¡± Luo Feifa was furious. Then, everyone in the live broadcast room saw the following scene. She fled with her team members. They finished the meal while Su Feifei¡¯s team chased after Luo Feifa. After eating, everyone burped and gave a thumbs up to express their satisfaction. It was so fragrant! [Hahahahahahaha!] [Help! Help! Hahahahahaha!] [Su Feifei, why don¡¯t you give me a day¡¯s rest? I¡¯m dying of laughter every day!] [Don¡¯t be too cruel. What if you kill her?] Xiao He was the one who ate the most. Whatever Luo Feifa had ridiculed him with just now, he had turned it all into strength to chew on. He was even prouder than Feng Xuege when he won the championship. In the end, everyone on Feng Xuege¡¯s team received a bowl of meat as well. The director¡¯s team, Su Feifei¡¯s team, and Feng Xuege¡¯s team all had meat. Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team could only hold the instant noodles in their hands and occasionally gulp and smile bitterly. In the end, Luo Feifa was so angry that she shouted, ¡°Su Feifei! Just you wait! You have so many people, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to eat meat every day!¡± ¡°What if I do?¡± Su Feifei turned around and asked. Luo Feifa didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly answer. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°A bet.¡± Su Feifei looked up. ¡°It¡¯ll take at least three days to get through this forest. There aren¡¯t any herbs to exchange for points on the way, and I¡¯ve used up all my points to build the wooden houses.¡± She raised her head. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s see if I can have meat in every meal.¡± Chapter 96 - Supplies Chapter 96: Supplies Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Luo Feifa frowned. She thought about it carefully and really couldn¡¯t think of any possibility for Su Feifei to win this round, so she made up her mind. If she could make Su Feifei embarrass herself in front of the camera once and then punish her later, that would be so great! Ever since Luo Feifa entered the deserted island, she had been suppressed. She naturally did not want to let go of this opportunity! ¡°Okay! What¡¯s the condition?¡± ¡°You first.¡± Luo Feifa blurted out, ¡°When you lose. You¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to me at the finish line. Then, you¡¯ll shout three times that you¡¯re a b*tch!¡± [What the f*ck? Isn¡¯t this a little too ruthless?] [You can judge a person¡¯s nature from their thoughts, really.] [I thought she was just being unruly at first, but now I think she¡¯s a little vicious.] [And uneducated¡­] ¡°Sure.¡± Su Feifei immediately agreed. The director team frowned, but this was something that was allowed to happen within the program, so no one came out to stop them. Luo Feifa¡¯s eyes lit up. She actually agreed! ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll have to shave your head,¡± Su Feifei continued. [Oh my, Luo Feifa loves her beautiful hair the most!] [Yes, she often goes to the saloon several times a week. Su Feifei, did you know that?] There was a fragment of Su Feifei¡¯s memory where the original body was framed by Su Ling and accidentally got oil on Luo Feifa¡¯s hair. That night, Luo Feifa flew into a rage and locked the original body in a small black room for three days without any food or drink. She was so young, yet so vicious. She didn¡¯t need this hair. ¡°No!¡± Luo Feifa was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t make bets if you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Su Feifei turned around and left. ¡°Wait!¡± Luo Feifa was anxious. Although she was very confident in this round, it was a bet after all. There were risks. What if she really shaved her hair? However, Su Feifei was looking at her like that during the live broadcast. She was also the one that provoked her first. If she were to go back on her word, wouldn¡¯t that make her seem like a coward? Gritting her teeth, Luo Feifa said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet on it!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Feifei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± She turned around and left. Luo Feifa gritted her teeth as she stared at Su Feifei¡¯s back. Then, she looked at Su Feifei¡¯s team¡¯s elated expressions and gritted her teeth. Her eyes turned and suddenly fixed on a honeycomb not far away. On the other side, Su Ling went to find Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng gritted his teeth and lowered his head, not responding to Su Ling¡¯s gaze. ¡°Hefeng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Ling stretched out her hand and wanted to pull his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Qiao Hefeng dodged, but he still turned his head and didn¡¯t look at Su Ling. ¡°Let¡¯s not contact each other anymore.¡± ¡°Hefeng, didn¡¯t you tell me that I was your favorite¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± Qiao Hefeng frantically shook his head and retreated. ¡°You can just treat me as young and ignorant! I¡¯m sorry! Don¡¯t talk to me, don¡¯t say a word! I¡¯m begging you!¡± After he finished speaking, he broke into a run. Su Ling was speechless. What the h*ll is going on? She was going crazy. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s behavior was simply too abnormal! Something must have happened in between the time he went to the hospital! [Oh, did Qiao Hefeng run away from Su Ling again?] [It¡¯s a real supernatural event!] [First of all, it¡¯s definitely related to Bo Silin.] [Don¡¯t be too obvious!] While the screen was filled with joy, an alarm suddenly sounded on the field. Everyone immediately stood up. Su Feifei raised her head immediately and looked up at the sky. Following her gaze, everyone raised their heads as well. ¡°A helicopter?!¡± ¡°Why is there a helicopter again? What the h*ll is this!¡± A helicopter slowly approached. At the same time, Qiu Ye quivered. He had developed a phobia of helicopters and trembled at the sight of the helicopter! The difference was that this time, it wasn¡¯t a photo hanging on the helicopter, but¡­ A huge box! [What¡¯s going on! Another helicopter?] [No, I think it¡¯s the same one as the Bo family¡¯s last time.] Right then, Qiu Ye returned to his senses. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Which one of you touched the equipment?¡± He asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The staff members were puzzled and passed messages to each other. The final conclusion was that no one had touched the sound system. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Bo Silin.¡± A magnetic voice suddenly sounded. [Am I hearing things??????] Su Feifei¡¯s ears twitched. She raised her eyebrows and glanced at the sound system. She was very familiar with this voice ¡ª it was indeed Bo Silin. Although he was in the hospital, he would call her at a fixed time every night. Sometimes, he would report on his daily life, and sometimes, he would ask about her situation. ¡°Bo Silin! It¡¯s Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He was so excited that he turned around to high-five someone. ¡°Yup! It¡¯s Bo Silin!¡± The one who responded to him was Qiao Hefeng. Xiao He glanced at Qiao Hefeng, but he still gave a high five. Forget it, he¡¯s not picky at critical times. [Bo Silin!!!!] [You¡¯ve finally appeared!] [On the eighth day of Bo Silin¡¯s absence, he appears!] [Come back! I want to see you and Su Feifei in the same frame again!!!] Qiu Ye¡¯s expression turned ugly. What was Bo Silin trying to do? He hacked the music system and sent a helicopter over. What the h*ll was this? Then, the lazy and calm voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Bo family¡¯s business has been booming recently and they have too many resources. Every time I think about it, I can¡¯t sleep at night. I feel that I¡¯m taking too much and not giving to the world.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to throw a batch of unused supplies on the deserted island.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to inform everyone in advance so that this batch of supplies won¡¯t hit anyone. Pay attention and avoid them.¡± [Invest, invest, invest, invest??] [Because the Bo family is too rich, they threw supplies to the deserted island??] [Hahahahahahahahaha!] [I don¡¯t want to say this, but if you want to feed your wife, shouldn¡¯t you find a more normal method?] [The Bo family has too many resources?] [Who can compete with Su Feifei here? He¡¯s blatantly throwing the game!] [I can¡¯t take it anymore!!!] Qiu Ye was so angry that he immediately picked up his phone and sent Bo Silin a message. ¡°Bo Silin! You¡¯re not allowed to tamper with the game! You¡¯re breaking the rules of the game!¡± What answered him was another alarm! Then, a large box of supplies was dropped from the sky! A muffled sound came from afar! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. At the same time, her watch also lit up, and there was only a word Bo Silin sent on it. [Snatch!] Chapter 97 - Where Are His Pants? Chapter 97: Where Are His Pants? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While everyone was still in a daze, a red figure directly sat on the horse¡¯s back and rushed out like an arrow! It was Su Feifei! ¡°Charge!¡± Feng Xuege immediately reacted and called his team members to run toward the airdrop. Luo Feifa didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, she gave Su Ling a look. In the midst of the chaos, a stone was shot at the beehive! The hornet¡¯s nest fell to the ground, and a buzzing sound instantly rang out in the surroundings! [F*ck!!!!] Is that a hornet¡¯s nest? Why did it suddenly fall down!] [Oh my gosh, run, Xiao He! It¡¯s right next to you!] However, it was too late. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao He was the first to cry out in pain. Su Feifei quickly reined in her horse and turned around, only to see her team members being surrounded by hornet¡¯s nests. Without any hesitation, she turned around and rushed over against the flow of people. ¡°Open the chest! Get cover!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s shout echoed in the air. The team members immediately turned around and rummaged through the wooden cart, looking for something. Luo Feifa and the others ran in front. Su Ling and Luo Feifa looked at each other and both laughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s really f*cking satisfying!¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t reply. She was more cautious than Luo Feifa, but her smile already showed her happiness. Her smile didn¡¯t last long before she heard a faint sound behind them. Following that, the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, as well as a buzzing sound, could be heard. [Luo Feifa, your father is asking you to look back.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Hahahahaha, hurry up and turn around to look, Luo Feifa.] [Luo Feifa, I advise you to turn back. Hahahahaha!] [I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying of laughter. What the h*ll is this!] Luo Feifa turned around and her eyes instantly widened. She was so scared that she almost buckled in fear. Su Feifei¡¯s team of more than 20 people were all wearing black hoods. Only three holes were left on the hood, and the eyes and mouth were exposed. They instantly turned into a bank robber and ran forward with serious expressions. With the thick sleeves, the hornet couldn¡¯t get in at all. Other than being funny, there was nothing wrong with the attire. The team members didn¡¯t dare to look at each other and only dared to charge forward. Su Feifei, who looked like the gang leader for the robbers, followed the group on her horse. She was holding a branch and sticking it into a honeycomb. She raised her hand and threw it directly at Luo Feifa. ¡°Ah, here you go.¡± The hornets swarm out. Luo Feifa screamed. [This is hilarious!] [I¡¯m shaking!] [What are you thinking?] [I want to be like her!] [Do you have black socks? Cut three holes and it¡¯ll be the same, understand?] [Two days ago, I saw Tiantian exchange for more than 20 of these things, but I never thought that they¡¯d be able to use them.] [So, this wooden cart has everything, right? Interesting!] ¡°Charge! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Su Feifei shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s reach the airdrop first!¡± The word airdrop immediately reminded Luo Feifa of the supplies. Luo Feifa instantly became alert and shouted, ¡°Run! All of you, run! Go and get the supplies! If we don¡¯t get it today, everyone will increase their physical training at night!¡± She had learned this move from Su Feifei. She had thought that everyone would work harder to move forward because of this sentence. However, she didn¡¯t expect the crowd to shout out in unison and object. ¡°On what basis!¡± ¡°Feng Xuege¡¯s team is way ahead. How can we win?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? We¡¯re so tired and you still want us to train?!¡± [Even if you want to learn from Su Feifei, you have to see if you have the Su Feifei¡¯s prestige.] [Don¡¯t you know how you formed your team?] [That¡¯s right. At first, you used sweet words to exchange for it, and now you¡¯re threatening them?] [What¡¯s the matter? Cats got your tongue?] [No, Su Feifei, can you take off your mask first? I¡¯m really going to laugh to death!] Luo Feifa gritted her teeth. Seeing that this trick was not working, she could only run for her life and get on the motorcycle. She stepped on the accelerator and sped forward. With Su Feifei¡¯s team, Qiao Hefeng was running at the very front. There was a sentence that kept replaying in his heart ¡ª atone for your crimes and render meritorious service! Before he came, Bo Silin had told him that no matter what went wrong with the airdrop, he only needed to take care of it and leave the rest to Su Feifei. Furthermore, the location of the airdrop had already been told to him. That was why he was even ahead of Feng Xuege¡¯s team! [Look at Qiao Hefeng, he¡¯s really going for it!] [Awesome! Awesome! I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Hefeng to be so smart! That¡¯s right, it had to be like this! Charge!] [It¡¯s only logical that Su Feifei receives the items!] [Hefeng, Hefeng! I love you!] He moved fast! Soon! Qiao Hefeng saw the styrofoam box in front of him! It was this! However, in the next second, a roar suddenly came from behind! Qiao Hefeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he turned around. Luo Feifa was riding a motorcycle through the jungle. Although there were obstacles along the way, her speed was far faster than his! ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted and immediately increased his speed, his feet pushing moving forward! [F*ck f*ck f*ck move quicker!!!] [I¡¯ve never wanted Qiao Hefeng to win this badly before!] [Heeng! Good luck! Keep going!] Just ten meters more! He increased his speed for the last time! At the same time, the sound of a motorcycle engine rang in his ears! Qiao Hefeng held his breath as he glared at his target and gritted his teeth! He wanted to win! He didn¡¯t care so much about his status anymore. He simply jumped and pounced forward. His finger slowly approached the airdrop! As long as he touched it, he would win! Luo Feifa¡¯s pupils shrank and she shouted, ¡°Qiao Hefeng! Stop right there!¡± She stood up on her motorcycle. She had abandoned the ride to push forward! She also pounced forward with all her might and grabbed Qiao Hefeng¡¯s leg! [Holy sh*t!!] [What the f*ck!] Luo Feifa sneered, gritted her teeth, and pulled his pants back! A deafening sound instantly exploded in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s ears. He felt a chill down his spine and his eyes widened in disbelief. The two of them fell to the ground. The world was silent for five seconds. Qiao Hefeng and Luo Feifa did not move. He kneeled on the ground and touched the box with one hand. The other hand trembled as he touched his lower body. In the next second, his whole body trembled and his mind went blank. ¡®My¡­ Where are my pants?¡¯ In the broadcast room, the comments were silent. In the video, Luo Feifa was still holding onto Qiao Hefeng¡¯s pants, which had already been torn in half. She was obviously frightened as well. Her eyes were wandering around, not knowing where to look. Meanwhile, Qiao Hefeng was kneeling with his entire body naked. His cartoon underpants was also half-removed. More than half of his butt was exposed to the wind. Upon closer inspection, it was even trembling slightly. Ten seconds later¡­ Candle emojis floated in the bullet comments. Chapter 98 - We Will Remember You, Naked Chapter 98: We Will Remember You, Naked Hero Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the midst of the candles, a bullet comment floated across the screen. [I¡¯m sorry, can I smile? I really can¡¯t help it¡­] [I just laughed once? No one is laughing, it makes me seem impolite.] [I¡¯ll go first.] [A fallen soldier¡­] In the next second, the entire screen exploded like fireworks. [Is that Spongebob Squarepants?] [Naked hero, we will always remember you!] [A f*cking naked hero! Hahaha!] The screen was instantly filled with countless titles of the naked hero. [He won the supplies, but lost his dignity.] [It¡¯s to the extent that I¡¯ll remember it for a lifetime!] In the end, Qiao Hefeng was pulled up by the burly man. When he was pulled up, the brawny man shouted at Su Feifei in the distance. ¡°Su Feifei! Luo Feifa took off Qiao Hefeng¡¯s pants!¡± He was so energetic that half of the camp could hear him. Everyone turned their heads in unison and stared at Qiao Hefeng with burning eyes as he was being picked up by the burly man. His face was ashen, and though he had seen enough of the world. [Qiao Hefeng, 25 years old and participated in the talent show ¡ª All The Best. Debuted in third place and is a popular young celebrity. In his short life experience, he has created great glory¡­] [He had once taken the wrong path, but now he has returned to the right path.] [Let us bow, salute, and see this hero off!] The camera zoomed in on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face. That gray face, coupled with the comments on the screen, was simply harmonious. This picture was made into countless memes and went viral on the internet. In addition, it was directly in the top three of the hot search. [Qiao Hefeng¡¯s butt-lifting photo.] [Qiao Hefeng¡¯s underpants.] A netizen enthusiastically posted a video. It¡¯s a passage from the old Qiao Hefeng who canvassed for votes when he participated in a talent show. [I¡¯m a very mature person. Please believe that I will be a good captain and vote for me!] After this video went viral, netizens even edited the underpants in that video as well as the rest of his exposed skin! In this short slip, Qiao Hefeng reached out to touch his bare armor with the words of him being mature right next to it. Su Feifei rode over on her horse and said to Qiao Hefeng, ¡°You¡¯ve done well,¡± She gave Qiao Hefeng a slap on his back as well as some clothes. Qiao Hefeng quickly took it and put it on [Su Feifei, your comfort is really on point.] [Good thinking captain!] In the end, the airdrop box still landed in Su Feifei¡¯s team. Su Feifei asked someone to put it away, and the helicopter above them completed its task and slowly evacuated. The group advanced steadily. Only Qiao Hefeng remained hidden at the back, hoping that the world would forget about him as soon as possible. However, at this moment, he was the center of attention. Everyone, intentionally or unintentionally, passed by and whispered behind his back, pointing and whispering. This gaze could not be ignored, and it was deeply imprinted in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s soul. Tiantian, who had never liked Qiao Hefeng, passed him a bottle of water. ¡°Are you thirsty? Have some water.¡± She said. ¡°I just want to drink poison instead,¡± Qiao Hefeng said. ¡­ In front, Luo Feifa ¡ª who did not manage to get the airdrop box ¡ª looked like she was about to explode. She never thought that Qiao Hefeng would appear out of nowhere and steal the airdrop! She wondered how many supplies Bo Silin had sent to Su Feifei this time! What if these supplies could really last three days? Didn¡¯t that mean she would have to shave her head? Absolutely not! Luo Feifa became anxious and frantically tried to think of a way to overcome this issue. The team walked until evening and was about to reach the bats that the Festival Group had mentioned. ¡°Everyone, be careful when you pass by!¡± Qiu Ye, who was in front spoke first, ¡°These bats come and go in groups. They are very dangerous. After the production team escorts you through, you¡¯ll have to walk on your own for the rest of the journey.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise! Do not turn on the flashlight! The entire team will slowly pass through!¡± Everyone responded. Luo Feifa was the only one who squinted at the cave in the sky. Everyone moved forward in silence. Su Feifei¡¯s team was at the back and was the most silent. She waved her hand, signaling her team members to slow down. Therefore, this team was far slower than the entire team. Halfway through, Luo Feifa suddenly bent down, picked up a stone, and put the tent down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ling frowned. Luo Feifa gave her a look. ¡°In a while, you will follow me and get in, understand?¡± What did that mean? Su Ling immediately glared at her, ¡°You ¡­¡± She grabbed Luo Feifa¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! We¡¯ll be photographed!¡± The surveillance camera was not far from them. She was not st*pid enough to enter the tent with Luo Feifa. Wasn¡¯t this the same as telling others that they were the ones who did it? ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Luo Feifa said, ¡°They won¡¯t notice us. Even if they did, my dad will deal with the video on the internet! Public opinion only stays for a while, and very quickly, no one will remember this! Su Ling, don¡¯t tell me you want to see me shave my head?¡± Luo Feifa directly shook off Su Ling¡¯s hand. Su Ling gritted her teeth. This id*ot! In front of them, the workers who had entered the cave first were still surveying the area. Every two seconds, she would hear a sudden scream behind her. ¡°Argh! A centipede! There¡¯s a centipede!¡± A shrill scream rang out in the entire cave. In an instant, crashing sounds interweaved and danced in the air! [The f*k!!!!!!!!] [Is she sick?????] [What the f*ck? Didn¡¯t they say to not make a sound!] [Are you retarded?] [That¡¯s great. Su Feifei, please help us kill her. I beg you.] [You¡¯re doing this on purpose, right? You¡¯re retarded to that!!] Su Feifei¡¯s team hadn¡¯t entered yet, so they heard it from outside. She immediately waved her hand to stop the team. She looked up. ¡°Su Feifei, what¡¯s that sound?¡± Xiao He was a little scared. The air was filled with faint rustling sounds. Su Feifei sniffed the air and frowned. A strong stench began to spread in the air. Immediately after, a staff member suddenly ran out of the cave, staggering. His face was full of fear, his pupils shrank, and his face was completely pale! ¡°Go back! Hurry up and go back! Back off!¡± He shouted. Su Feifei immediately became alert. ¡°Put on your protective gear!¡± The twenty or so people put on their gear. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xiao He asked in a low and muffled voice. Before he could finish his words, his entire body trembled! In front of them, the blue sky suddenly turned dark. Strips of black objects gathered together. They were so dense that they looked like a cloud of black mist. They brought with them a strong foul smell as they covered the entire sky! The next second, chaos ensued! ¡°F-f-fuck!!!¡± ¡°What the h*ll is this! What the f*ck?!¡± Chapter 99 - Bo Silin, I Miss You Chapter 99: Bo Silin, I Miss You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Screams and curses were heard everywhere. However, no one dared to delay the process. Their speed was getting faster and faster, and they all unleashed their potential. [I don¡¯t dare to look anymore¡­ There are so many bats, I¡¯m starting to have trypophobia!!] [There¡¯s a virus in the cave!! Help!!!] [First, she poked the beehive. Now, she¡¯s being chased by the bats. Luo Feifa is really a jinx!] [Luo Feifa has successfully angered me to the heavens!!!!] [This kind of evil spirit is simply poisoning everyone¡¯s eyes by staying in the Festival Group. I beg you, Director Qiu, please get her out of here!] [If they hadn¡¯t run away so quickly, they might have died here.] ¡°Run!¡± ¡°What do we do, what do we do! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°My shoes!¡± ¡°Argh! Help me! Who can save me!¡± As they ran, a bunch of people dropped their items. Qiu Ye madly hit the bats and said sternly, ¡°Start a fire! Hurry up and start a fire! Bats are afraid of smoke and fire!¡± However, no one listened to him. The bags were all scattered on the ground. How are they going to make a fire amidst the chaos? The scene was in shambles, and screams of despair could be heard everywhere. At this critical moment, a yellow ocean suddenly lit up in the distance! Everyone turned their heads to look at the bats as they were attacked. More than 20 people suddenly pushed their wooden carts and rushed towards them! Each of them was holding a huge torch! ¡°Hold on! We¡¯re coming!¡± The staff member was so excited that tears almost spilled from their eyes. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Su Feifei! We¡¯re saved!¡± [Su Feifei is the best!] [A torch! There¡¯s fire! Awesome! Awesome!] [I¡¯m amazed!] [Su Feifei. You stunning woman, you¡¯ve never let us down.] ¡°Move!¡± She shouted. Su Feifei rode her horse and rushed to the front. The flames swept over everyone¡¯s heads, dispersing all the bats. Everyone finally came to their senses and followed Su Feifei. The moment they saw her, everyone felt their confidence increase! The situation of being chased and bitten by the bats was instantly reversed. A few people even sneakily followed behind Su Feifei and used their clothes to hit the bats on the ground. ¡°Who told you to bite me? Who made you want to bite me!¡± [Before Su Feifei appeared everyone was scared. Now that she¡¯s here, suddenly they want to fight back? Lame.] [Oh the sense of security that Su Feifei gives off is so¡­] The bats were quickly dispersed. Everyone fell to the ground in relief, having survived the disaster. It wasn¡¯t just them, even Su Feifei¡¯s team members felt extremely fortunate. When they were preparing these things, they did complain that they had too many things to bring, which looked like a burden. They just didn¡¯t dare to speak out. However, they had never expected that these things, which were originally cumbersome in their eyes, could save so many people¡¯s lives. All the team members looked at Su Feifei in unison. From this moment on, respect for this team quietly grew. Su Feifei frowned as she was stared at by these pairs of bright eyes. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s face turned red from excitement. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Her eyes were full of admiration. ¡°In the future, as long as it¡¯s your decision, I won¡¯t have any objections!¡± ¡°You should. You are my soldiers.¡± [Congratulations to Rupqing for receiving the same treatment as everyone.] [Su Feifei¡¯s fanbase has increased again!] [Why does Shen Ruoqing look cuter and cuter???] [I agree! Ever since she joined Su Feifei¡¯s team, haven¡¯t you noticed that her entire style has changed?] ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your captain?¡± Feng Xuege suddenly noticed that Luo Feifa was not there and asked. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing. ¡°In the cave?¡± someone asked. Instantly, everyone gasped. In the cave? Some of the bats were dead and some were injured, but most of them had flown back into the cave! A shrill scream suddenly rang out in the air! ¡°Ah, help!¡± Su Ling rushed out with a pale face. ¡°Feifa, Feifa has fainted!¡± Her entire body was shaking. Just now, Luo Feifa had wanted to come out to see the situation, but she had encountered a large number of bats that had returned! She was not in a hurry to stop her, so she hid back in the tent! If the Luo family found out about this, she would be dead meat! ¡°Someone help!¡± Su Ling was so anxious that she almost cried. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± A muscular male guest, about two meters tall, stood out from the crowd. He walked to Luo Feifa¡¯s side with a cold face, grabbed her clothes, and lifted her up like a little chick. Luo Feifa¡¯s hands and feet drooped to the ground, and her white calves were quickly scratched and bleeding. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ling screamed and caught up with him, ¡°What are you doing?! Quickly let go!¡± The male guest nodded and immediately loosened his grip. With a loud bang, Luo Feifa fell face-first to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. His injuries were even more serious than before now. Su Ling was speechless. ¡°You were the one who asked me to do it.¡± The man said. Su Ling was speechless. [I¡¯m laughing so hard that I¡¯m having stitches. I¡¯m sure this warrior is helping someone in disguise.] [This guest is from the Xueges team. He¡¯s also an athlete. I have to say, he¡¯s really manly.] [It¡¯s so satisfying to see it. I beg you to do it a hundred times more.] [A certain royal family still doesn¡¯t recognize reality¡­ You almost killed dozens of people from each group. Do you still have the face to stay here?] [If it were me, I would hang myself to vent everyone¡¯s anger.] [Everyone¡¯s also angry, right? She¡¯s the one who caused all this trouble!] [Luo Feifa is injured. The Luo family is going to be mad.] [Luo Feifa is a little unlucky.] ¡°Everyone, rest here. We¡¯ll make plans when the others come over.¡± Qiu Ye said. He turned around and called for the accompanying doctor. On the other side, Xiao He was getting excited. He called Su Feifei over. ¡°Feifei, everyone¡¯s hungry. Why don¡¯t we eat something?¡± He patted the airdrop box on the cart with anticipation. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. She was also a little interested in the airdrop. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± She lifted her legs and walked over. Hearing that it was related to supplies, the other team members were also excited. They scrambled to open the airdrop box. ¡°Woah!¡±Someone shouted, ¡°I have all the first aid medicine here. We¡¯re rich!¡± ¡°I have ten walkie-talkies here!¡± ¡°I have thirty packets of instant noodles!¡± ¡°Wow, there¡¯s even vacuum-packed rabbit meat!!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s ears twitched. Her originally expressionless face suddenly perked up when she heard the word rabbit meat, and her eyes lit up. [She¡¯s alive! Su Feifei¡¯s expression brightened when she heard about the food.] [Who knows our Su Feifei the best! Who had smuggled rabbit meat in for Su Feifei! Please shout out that name!!] [The Subo Pot ship real!!!!] [I¡¯m willing to be single for life. Please let my couple get married on the spot!] [My bed can be empty, but my couple¡¯s bed must have a level eight shock.] [Please keep it in your pants, there are kids watching.] ¡°The rabbit meat is for Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He called out anxiously. If Bo Silin found out that the gift he had prepared for Su Feifei had been taken by someone else¡­ He would just be buried on the spot. ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry! We didn¡¯t want to snatch it from Su Feifei!¡± The team members laughed and winked at him. Xiao He heaved a sigh of relief and immediately unwrapped the vacuum-packed rabbit meat and handed it to Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei, this is a special rip-off rabbit meat. It¡¯s especially delicious. Bo Silin must have known that you like rabbits, so he prepared it, especially for you!¡± ¡°Do you have anything to say after seeing it?¡± He blinked his eyes in anticipation, hinting madly. Su Feifei took the rabbit meat and frowned. ¡°Xiao He, there are eye drops in the airdrop box. You can use them if your eyes are dry.¡± Xiao He was speechless. ¡°Bo Silin can last for thirty seconds. You should practice with him when you have time.¡± She evaluated again. Xiao He was speechless. ¡®Bo Silin, this job is too difficult ¡­ I¡¯ve failed the challenge.¡¯ Su Feifei took a bite of the rabbit meat and paused. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it¡­¡± Xiao He said weakly. ¡°I do.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Then, she looked at the pile of things and her eyes flickered. Everything in the box was what she needed at the moment. Bo Silin was indeed very thoughtful. She turned around to face the camera. Xiao He sighed helplessly. ¡®Su Feifei, Su Feifei, when will you open your eyes?¡¯ In the next second, Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice was heard facing the camera. ¡°Bo Silin, when are you coming back? I miss you.¡± Chapter 100 - I’m Getting Married, Are You Coming? Chapter 100: I¡¯m Getting Married, Are You Coming? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the ward. ¡°Bo Silin! Bo Silin! F*ck! Quickly look at Su Feifei.¡± Bo Xi held her phone and did a live broadcast, her high heels clattering against the ground as she rushed into the ward. Her footsteps suddenly came to a halt. The next second, question marks filled her face. Bo Silin turned around in his suit. His tall figure was filled with a sense of self-restraint, and he was even wearing a pair of metal-rimmed glasses. He reached out and pushed his glasses, and his slender fingers patted his clothes. His entire person looked like he had walked out of a comic. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my wedding today. Are you coming?¡± He smiled. Bo Xi was speechless. Bo Silin took his phone and walked out of the door. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she would like this suit though¡­¡± ¡°Bo! Silin! What are you doing!¡± Her roar echoed throughout the hospital. The nurse in the corridor was stunned for a moment before she shrugged. She was used to it. Ever since the siblings came, the screams would occur three to four times a day. ¡­ In the Bo family, a butler knocked on the door. When he brought the medicine in, he saw Grandpa Bo¡¯s hand suddenly retract. He immediately placed the phone on the table. The butler was speechless. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡¯ he thought. He had been following the show for several days. The sound of Su Feifei driving the bats away could be heard two buildings away. Isn¡¯t it a bit too late to hide now? ¡°Sir, remember to drink your medicine.¡± The butler was very tactful and did not expose his secrets. ¡°Yes.¡± Grandpa Bo nodded. The butler put down the bowl of medicine and turned to leave but not before he heard something. ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Silin?¡± ¡°He has been in the hospital.¡± ¡°Tell him that I won¡¯t be going over for the next two days. The helicopter is also empty.¡± The butler was speechless. What did that mean? In other words, was he allowing Bo Silin to go back to the island just like that? Did the world change? Or did he go crazy? ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡± Grandpa Bo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go and tell them now!¡± The butler ran away. After making sure that he had left, Grandpa Bo took out his phone again and started the live stream, happily. This girl was getting more and more interesting. From horse-riding to fencing. She was quite a handful! ¡­ At the same time, the comments were as lively as ever. [F*cccccccckkkkk!!] [I really want to see Bo Silin¡¯s expression right now.] [Do you need to say more?] [Su Feifei, is this a confession? Is this a confession?] [Let them get married on the spot!! I¡¯m already sick of saying this!!] [I thought Su Feifei had forgotten about him. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so reserved.] [God is f*cking real! If Su Feifei were to be enlightened, wedding bells will be playing soon!] Then, the screen flashed. Once again, a large, bold, and flashing comment could be heard! [Wait for me.] The comments went silent for a few seconds, then exploded. [Ah ah ah ah, it¡¯s Bo Silin!!] [I¡¯ve caught him again!!] [If I don¡¯t see the two of you together, I won¡¯t be live on any longer!!!] [Is Bo Silin on his way?] [Knowing his personality, he will really come over.] After Su Feifei said this, she didn¡¯t care how much of a shock she had caused and turned around. ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Xiao He noticed that she had taken out a torch and a fire seed and realized that something was wrong. ¡°Su Feifei, where are you going?¡± ¡°The bat cave,¡± Su Feifei replied calmly. ¡°What???¡± Xiao He¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he exchanged a look with Tiantian. They had just left the cave, and now they had to go in again. Why? Was she addicted to almost dying? ¡°Su Feifei, those bats are very dangerous. Let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s not go?¡± Tiantian advised. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Qiu Ye walked over with a serious expression. ¡°The cave is too dangerous. What are you going there for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for something.¡± Su Feifei tilted her head. ¡°Xiao He and Qiao Hefeng will be with me.¡± ¡°A-alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xiao He hesitated for a moment. After saying this, he waited for a few seconds, but the other person didn¡¯t say anything, so he turned around in confusion to look for Qiao Hefeng. He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on a man who had his face covered by a mask. When the man met his gaze, he desperately shrank back. If there was a crack in the ground, he would not hesitate to crawl in. ¡°Qiao Hefeng?¡± Xiao He called him. The other team members also turned their heads and saluted Qiao Hefeng with a sense of loss. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Why were they looking at him? [Hahahahaha, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s grievances are grave.] [Qiao Hefeng looks like he would rather hide in a hole forever than be here.] [I used to hate him, but now I just feel bad.] [Captain naked is the laughingstock of the entire Festival Group now.] [Su Feifei bringing him might be too risky¡­] [Su Feifei has her own reasons for doing things. I¡¯ve been watching for so long, I¡¯m used to her antics.] Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Qiao Hefeng finally raised his hand and braced himself to step forward. ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡± ¡°Take your things and follow me.¡± Su Feifei said. The three of them quickly left. ¡°Why did Su Feifei want to go?¡± Someone came over with a face filled with confusion. ¡°We don¡¯t know either,¡± Tiantian shook her head. ¡°The bats here are all very poisonous.¡± The man sighed. ¡°I hope nothing happens to her.¡± Half an hour passed by. Su Feifei and the other two hadn¡¯t returned yet. Qiu Ye frowned and quickly made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go and help them.¡± ¡°Director Qiu, wait.¡± Su Ling interrupted his footsteps, ¡°You mean, we have to follow them?¡± Qiu Ye turned to look at her. ¡°No need to go in, we¡¯ll just light a torch at the entrance and wait for her.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°If anything happens, we can deal with it immediately.¡± Su Ling pursed her lips and adjusted her expression. What a joke, they had just come out of that d*mn place barely alive, how could he be willing to go again? ¡°Director Qiu, my dear sister always has her own ideas. If she has decided to do something, she must be confident in it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just been bitten by the poisonous bees and chased by the bats. We¡¯re already exhausted¡­ Even if we go, we probably won¡¯t be of any help, right? I don¡¯t know what important things she¡¯s looking for, but we shouldn¡¯t die¡­ because of her, right?¡± Her last sentence was not loud, but it instantly stirred up the emotions of the people on the team. ¡°That¡¯s true! She wanted to go in! Why should we bear the consequences?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, you can¡¯t do anything even if you get bitten.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to escape from death, but I almost lost my life to film a show. I don¡¯t want to go!¡± A few of them chimed in one after another, instantly making the atmosphere tense. Su Ling successfully retreated and hid in the dark. Tiantian and the others were infuriated. ¡°Su Feifei was the one who risked her life to save you just now!¡± She stomped her feet. ¡°Where did your brain go? If it wasn¡¯t for us, you wouldn¡¯t be alive to say these words!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡± A stern shout rang out. Chapter 101 - 1: Shave Your Head Chapter 101: Shave Your Head Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The one walking towards them was Luo Feifa, who had already woken up. Luo Feifa stepped forward, holding an ice pack in her hand and rubbing her head. As soon as Tiantian saw her, she was instantly infuriated. ¡®Her again! Why didn¡¯t that rock kill her just now?!¡¯ ¡°Feifa, you¡¯re awake!¡± Su Ling immediately rushed forward, extremely excited. Luo Feifa looked at her approvingly. Fortunately, Su Ling didn¡¯t retreat and stood prouder. As soon as she woke up, she heard the news that Su Feifei was courting her own death and she was overjoyed! The recent incidents had made Luo Feifa doubt her life. How unlucky was she to have lost to Su Feifei every time! [Disgusting, that trash is still alive.] [There¡¯s no need to be like this. She¡¯s just a little girl with an arrogant temper.] [Are you going to forgive her because she¡¯s a girl??] [If that¡¯s your level of arrogance where you go around killing people, allow me to be arrogant towards you too!] ¡°Su Feifei is always overstepping her boundaries!¡± Luo Feifa said coldly, ¡°She saved us by accident just now. Wes hould really thank her. However, these were two different things. Getting saved was one thing, but to repay her back with our lives? What do you take human lives for, Director Qiu?¡± Her tone was full of mockery and challenge. [Why does she have so much sh*t to say? She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t take human lives seriously!] Qiu Ye sneered. ¡°Human lives? ¡°I do take it very seriously. At least I won¡¯t make a chicken-shrilling voice in the bat cave even though I know I shouldn¡¯t be, putting dozens of people in danger, and letting others clean up my own mess. After that, I would pretend to stand on the moral high ground and think that everything will be fine as long as the matter is over. ¡°Luo Feifa, do you think everyone is blind and the netizens are deaf? ¡°You may think you¡¯re the smartest here. With Luo Enterprises providing resources on a silver platter, do you think you can still cover your mouth when the public opinion erupts against you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s expression was ugly. She didn¡¯t expect Qiu Ye to say all this in front of the camera! [Charge, Qiu Ye!!] [Speak the truth Qiu Ye!] [When will your biography come out I want a pre-booking!] [This is wild!] [Should we be listening in on this?] [If Bo Silin heard this, he would be so proud.] Qiu Ye glanced at her. ¡°The Luo family is powerful and willing to spend money to resolve public opinion, but don¡¯t forget that you may erase the words, but you can never erase the emotions evoked. You may have covered the news, but you can¡¯t stop the news from being spread around by word of mouth. ¡°The netizens are forgetful, but the Luo family will be completely nailed on the pillar of shame because of your actions today! There would always be people who would remember, and there would always be people who would spread the news. There would also be a day when you would have to pay the price for your ignorance and ruthlessness. Retribution is on its way, just wait and see.¡± His words were powerful and resonating. The live comments went silent for two seconds. [Did he call us forgetful?] [I didn¡¯t expect him to be this deep.] [But it¡¯s true. We live in an era of information, and there is constantly new information covering the old. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re forgetful, it¡¯s just that things don¡¯t concern us, so we don¡¯t want to waste time.] [But the nature of this matter is different. I can¡¯t keep my mouth shut!] [Me too!] [F*ck them! What¡¯s so good about the Luo family? Do they think they¡¯re better than us?] [It doesn¡¯t make sense to act recklessly just because you have power!] ¡°Quickly look! Su Feifei is back!¡± Someone shouted. Only then did the tense atmosphere end. Luo Feifa¡¯s anger had reached its peak. Her entire body was trembling. Qiu Ye! Su Feifei! Since she was here, she would not let these two off easily! Everyone turned around. Su Feifei walked in front, and Qiao Hefeng and Xiao He were right behind her, dragging a huge woven bag with obvious joy on their faces. ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Ruoqing asked. ¡°Su Feifei took us to pick wild fungi!¡± Xiao He grinned and patted the woven bag. ¡°I went to the cave and walked for a long time. I actually found a large area of fungi! Su Feifei said that this mushroom is very delicious!¡± [Looks like a catch! Hahaha!] [Next big meal! Mushrooms!] [Oh my, how much did they pick? Looks like a big bag!] [When others enter the cave they think they will be injured. When Su Feifei enters the cave, the bats will be injured hahaha.] [I believe in Su Feifei¡¯s supremacy.] ¡°Get a pot. We¡¯ll cook mushroom chicken soup tonight.¡± Su Feifei said. There was also raw chicken meat in the airdrop. It was obviously authentic free-range chicken. Su Feifei recalled it and immediately flicked her fingers. [So, you took the risk of passing through the bat cave just for this??] [I¡¯m dying of laughter! You are a woman I can never understand.] Everyone on Su Feifei¡¯s team immediately started to prep the ingredients. On Luo Feifa¡¯s side, she had already avoided the cameras and walked into the woods where no one was around. She took out the phone that the staff had secretly given her and made a call. ¡°Dad, are you ready? I really can¡¯t take it anymore! Why is it dragging on? Didn¡¯t we agree to make a move once we enter the forest?¡± ¡°Only a day has passed.¡± Luo Xiong said. Only then did Luo Feifa realize. It was just a short day, but it felt like a year! It was only the first day. What would happen if Su Feifei was allowed to survive for a few more days? ¡°No! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I must see this woman pay the price!¡± Luo Xiong sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve watched the show. Feifa, you have to control your temper when you¡¯re outside¡­¡± ¡°Which side are you on?¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to help me, then say so. Just watch me die here!¡± Luo Xiong was at a loss for words. Luo Feifa had a flamboyant personality. She was the one who resembled him the most out of all his daughters. She was also cruel and merciless. She would not give up until she got what she wanted. Hence, Luo Xiong had the intention of letting her take over some of his businesses. It was also because of this that Luo Feifa was allowed to participate in this program. He wanted her to suffer and temper herself. Who knew that this show would expose the flaws in her character? With such an irascible temper, what could he do? He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll send the things over tonight. Pay attention to your behavior. Even if it¡¯s for the Bo family¡¯s sake, you can¡¯t make it too ugly. I think Bo Silin is really serious about this.¡± ¡°Heh, he¡¯s a rich young master. He has all kinds of beautiful women around him, what¡¯s one to him? Su Feifei just needs to be put in her place and know where she stands. She belongs in the trash!¡± There was no more sound from Luo Xiong. ¡°Alright, but be careful.¡± The call ended. Luo Feifa clenched her cell phone and gritted her teeth. She had to settle this matter tonight. She was annoyed just by looking at Su Feifei¡¯s face! ¡°Feifei, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Su Ling approached and called out. Luo Feifa glanced at her. ¡°What¡¯s there to eat? ¡± Even though she was unwilling, she still moved. Instant noodles meant nothing compared to Su Feifei and her airdrop feast! Just thinking about it made her livid! ¡°We¡¯ll act tonight,¡± she said in a low voice as she walked. Su Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course! Are we going to wait for her to shave my head before we take action?¡± The two of them sat down and began to cook. The broadcast of the deserted island suddenly sounded. It was Qiu Ye¡¯s voice. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Not far away, the sound of the team members¡¯ laughter suddenly stopped. ¡°I can hear you!¡± Everyone was shouting. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The lazy voice was particularly loud on the radio. ¡°Due to the large space between the camps, there¡¯s a guest who wants me to help pass on a message. ¡°This is the content of the message.¡± His words were concise and comprehensive, and suddenly became a broadcasting voice with a clear and round accent. ¡°Luo Feifa, Su Feifei wants you to go and shave your head. ¡°Luo Feifa, Su Feifei wants you to go and shave your head. ¡°Luo Feifa, Su Feifei wants you to go and shave your head. ¡°Please answer if you can hear me. Luo Feifa, shave your head.¡± Every word was sonorous. Luo Feifa, who was mumbling while eating instant noodles, choked. Chapter 102 - verything Has Been Prepared Chapter 102: Everything Has Been Prepared Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ling hurriedly handed her a tissue. Luo Feifa coughed and retched. She finally regained her senses and grabbed Su Ling. ¡°What did the broadcast just say?!¡± The only reply she got was a repeat of the broadcast. ¡°Shave your head. Shave your head.¡± All of them lowered their heads and pretended as if nothing had happened, but their trembling shoulders had already betrayed them. Luo Feifa screamed, ¡°D*mn it! She¡¯s so audacious!¡± She threw her chopsticks and rushed toward Su Feifei¡¯s team! [I¡¯m dying of laughter. I¡¯m dying of laughter!] [That caught me off guard!] [It¡¯s happening!] [I¡¯m laughing like a pig.] [Luo Feifa, are you sure you want to go?] [Remember to take a screenshot and record it, everyone!] [Are you really shaving it?] [Su Feifei has already said it. What do you guys think?] When Luo Feifa rushed to the team, a large group of people was surrounding the pot and drinking hot chicken soup. The things stewed in the big pot were especially fragrant. Especially in a jungle environment, this scene would simply become a nightmare for the remaining two teams tonight! [I¡¯m drooling¡­] [Amazing, I can smell the fragrance even through the screen! ] [Su Feifei called someone over to shave her head, it¡¯s over!] [This punishment is insane¡­] [You¡¯ve suffered well Luo Feifa.] ¡°Su Feifei! The time isn¡¯t today, what right do you have to bring it forward just because you say so!¡± Luo Feifa said angrily. Su Feifei glanced at her while holding a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°We talked about the time?¡± A question that struck straight at the soul. Luo Feifa¡¯s body trembled as she tried to recall. Su Ling whispered, ¡°She didn¡¯t say the time, but she promised that there would be meat for every meal¡­¡± Luo Feifa immediately became excited. ¡°Yeah! You said that you had to make sure that there was meat in every meal! How can you promise such a thing? If you don¡¯t promise me anything, why are you still being so arrogant¡­¡± The continuous sound of more than ten boxes being opened directly interrupted Luo Feifa¡¯s words. Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted, and the drone also flew in the direction of the box. When she saw what was inside, she instantly gasped! Box one was filled with fish! Box two was filled with crabs! There were also unmelted ice cubes in it to keep it fresh! There were two huge lobsters in box three! A total of ten boxes were filled with an assortment of meat! [Oh! My! Gosh!] [I can bet that Luo Feifa did not expect this.] [This must have been prepared from the beginning! Then why did she bet with Luo Feifa?] [Was this a sure-win bet from the start?] [So, Luo Feifa could have just shaved her head early on, but Su Fefei gave her hope and hung her up for the whole day?] [She is a true genius!] [She went hunting on purpose and showed off in front of Luo Feifa.] [When did Su Feifei catch all this seafood? That¡¯s awesome! It¡¯s like she went swimming in the ocean to restock her supplies!] ¡°We can eat this meat for a week.¡± Su Feifei said indifferently. Luo Feifa was completely flustered. Is Su Feifei sick?! Is she really going all the way? So, out of the 20 boxes, her team pushed, 10 of them were filled with food? ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Luo Feifa shouted, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately making me think that you have no food! You even made a bet with me! I don¡¯t care, this bet doesn¡¯t count!¡± [So I guess it¡¯s popular to directly go back on one¡¯s word now?] [Luo Feifa is also awesome for that.] Su Feifei threw the chicken bone away and glanced at her face. Then, more than twenty members stood up and surrounded Su Ling and Luo Feifa. ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to shave today.¡± Luo Feifa narrowed her eyes and stepped back. ¡°Su Feifei, think clearly! Do you want to go against our Luo family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei gave a quick-cut answer. [F*ck, Su Feifei, you can¡¯t just say that!] [She¡¯s so brave, I want to be like her!] [Luo family, Luo family, Luo family. What else can Luo Feifa mention besides her own family?] Luo Feifa glared at her. She was stumped by her words and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll shave it.¡± Su Ling suddenly said. Luo Feifa was speechless. The bullet comments were: [Are the sisters turning against each other?] [I didn¡¯t expect to see Su Ling¡¯s suicide performance today.] ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± Luo Feifa shouted. Su Ling already knew that Luo Feifa would have this reaction and held her down. ¡°But there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone here who can shave their heads, right?¡± She continued. Everyone finally understood. So this was what she was planning! [What a thief!] [When it comes to brains, Su Ling is the best.] [Indeed, no one here knows how to shave their heads.] [This is a mistake. ] [Quick, let¡¯s get down to it!] Luo Feifa¡¯s expression softened. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to shave it. Who¡¯s going to shave it for me?¡± she sneered. ¡°Me,¡± she said. Su Feifei spat out a word. Luo Feifa was speechless. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Everyone turned to look at Su Feifei, and even Xiao He¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°I will.¡± Su Feifei said. [F*ck!] [Really?] [Su Feifei, you really know a lot of tricks. Hahahaha ] [Su Feifei, why don¡¯t you tell me what you don¡¯t know? ] [Look at Luo Feifa. She¡¯s terrified!] However, this time, Luo Feifa had finally opened her mind. ¡°Fine, even if you know how to, how are you going to shave it?!¡± Luo Feifa said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to fool me with a knife! What if I get scratched? Since you want to shave my head, fine, bring out the proper shaving tools!¡± ¡°Tools?¡± A voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone turned around. Qiao Hefeng was standing next to the airdrop. He was holding a brand three-in-one electric razor in his hand with a big grin. ¡°Famous brand, trustworthy, comes with seventeen sets of hair accessories, three years of warranty, shipping insurance, convenient for both plug and travel. This meets the needs of family shaving!¡± Qiao Hefeng turned to Luo Feifa. ¡°You mean this?¡± The bullet screen was silent for a moment before it burst into laughter. [Qiao Hefeng is getting his revenge!] [Did you take this out of the airdrop? Was it prepared by Bo Silin?!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter!] [One is responsible for providing the knife, and the other lover is responsible for cutting!] [Bo Silin contributed to Luo Feifa¡¯s lost hair today.] [The electric razor is ready. I didn¡¯t expect it to be here.] [Be more confident. What¡¯s more unexpected is that the battery is fully charged!] [Luo Feifa, death is upon you.] Luo Feifa was so shocked that she was rendered speechless. She was starting to suspect that this trip was a deliberate joke from the heavens! Su Feifei finished the last mouthful of chicken soup and put the bowl down. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go shave your hair off!¡± She took the razor and stood up. Luo Feifa took a step back and pushed Xiao He when he was not paying attention! Xiao He staggered. Luo Feifa immediately ran out. He even turned around and cursed, ¡°I¡¯ll shave your grandmother¡¯s head! Su Feifei, you b*tch! Just wait for your death! Do you think I¡¯ll just stand there and let you shave your head? What a joke! Listen up, no one has ever made me do something I¡¯m not willing to do in my life! Rethink your life choices now or forever hold your piece!¡± The smug expression only lasted for a few seconds. Because in the next second, she stepped into a trap. Her ankle was instantly pulled by the rope, and she was hung upside down! His black hair was swaying in the air as her world turned 180. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was stunned. Then, a fair hand reached and struck the center of her skull with lightning speed. The razor moved along her head slowly and gently. Bit by bit, hair dropped onto the ground. Chapter 103 - Does She Like Him? Chapter 103: Does She Like Him? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In just a moment, she retracted her hand. Su Feifei¡¯s face was reflected in Luo Feifa¡¯s pupils. After being stunned for a few seconds, she screamed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! Su Feifei!¡± Su Feifei took a step back and handed the razor to Xiao He. Xiao He immediately came to take it. However, before he could catch it, his body suddenly trembled and he stared at Luo Feifa¡¯s head. As Su Feifei¡¯s figure moved, the camera also directly focused on her. The screen exploded with comments. [Hahahahahaha!] [My stomach hurts, let me go, let me go! I beg you!!] [I¡¯m really rolling around in bed watching this.] [I¡¯m laughing so hard that I¡¯m going to the hospital for oxygen! ] [I laughed so hard that I flew off the roof with a spiral kick! [I can¡¯t type friends hahaha!] Everyone present began to tremble. Luo Feifa realized that something was wrong and immediately reached out to touch the top of her head. In an instant, her hands trembled and her eyes widened in disbelief! Except for the middle part, Feifei kept the rest of her hair! Su Feifei only shaved once! [To be honest, my chemistry teacher has this hairstyle, hahahaha!] [Throwback hairstyle.] [Mediterranean style.] [With this hairstyle, her level will go up immediately.] ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Luo Feifa was crazy. She wanted to cut Su Feifei into a thousand pieces. ¡°Put me down!¡± She shrieked, ¡°If you have the guts, let me go now!¡± ¡°Men.¡± Su Feifei raised her chin. The brawny men responded and lunged forward. He cut the rope with a flying knife and even made a gesture of touching his hair before he finished. With a thump, Luo Feifa fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡± [Hahahahahahahaha ] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re too kind!]] [I¡¯m really worried for Su Feifei!! What do we do after the show¡¯s recording? ] [The Luo family is famous for holding grudges. They definitely won¡¯t let her off.] She immediately covered her head and grimaced in pain. She got up and stomped her feet at Su Feifei. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You only shaved half of my head. Shave them all off!¡± This hairstyle is even worse than a bald head! At least her bald head could show the superiority of her facial features! She didn¡¯t have a hat now, how was she going to cover her shame? ¡°I can¡¯t shave it.¡± Su Feifei said indifferently. ¡°What bullsh*t are you talking about? Immediately! Immediately! Give me¡­¡± Su Feifei suddenly reached out and cut the razor into two. Luo Feifa was speechless. Su Feifei: ¡°I said I can¡¯t shave it. The razor is broken.¡± [Holy sh*t!!!] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re cutting off my air supply!!] [Not only did she not help her shave, but she also didn¡¯t even leave her any props to cover herself.] [Help! You really can¡¯t just watch variety shows in the middle of the night! You might wake up the neighbors!] [Is Luo Feifa going to finish the second half of the recording with this hairstyle? hahaha!] Luo Feifa was so angry that she almost fainted. Su Ling also closed her eyes, wishing she could pinch her philtrum. What she regretted the most now was finding a teammate who was not smart enough¡­ Su Ling took a deep breath and stepped forward. ¡°Feifei, why don¡¯t we go back and rest? Don¡¯t be angry, everyone is still shocked by what happened. The director said that we will sleep here tonight.¡± This sentence immediately made Luo Feifa sober up. Now, she didn¡¯t have to argue with Su Feifei. The higher she tried to climb over Su Feifei, the more pain she would feel when she fell! At the thought of this, Luo Feifa squinted and snorted coldly. She covered her head and left. A few seconds after she left, there was a burst of laughter behind her. ¡°Oh my gosh, I almost died of suffocation keeping that in!!¡± Luo Feifa and Su Ling were speechless. Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and began to shout as soon as she returned to the tent. Not only did she want Su Feifei to get hurt, but she also wanted Su Feifei to die. Right here! She did not want to see that unlucky face ever again in this life! After this farce, Qiu Ye informed everyone to rest. Su Feifei¡¯s team only went to bed after having supper. After Qiao Hefeng took off his mask with much difficulty, he ran into a few of his teammates who had come out to drink soup and immediately wanted to go back. ¡°Hey, Hefeng!¡± His teammate said, ¡°The fungus you picked today is really delicious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Hefeng, you¡¯re amazing! Following Su Feifei through the bat cave was awesome of you!¡± Qiao Hefeng was stunned. He looked back and saw that his teammates were really impressed and grateful. He was moved. When he went to pick mushrooms today, he didn¡¯t understand why Su Feifei had asked him to go. In the end, she even asked him to bring the package back. Usually, it was Xiao He and the brawny men who were in charge of this work. However, looking at his teammates¡¯ smiles, he suddenly understood why she did that. It turned out that Su Feifei was thinking of him! She was helping him erase the naked hero incident! The best way to erase something was to cover it up with more glorious achievements! Su Feifei is awesome! However, after shouting this in his heart, Qiao Hefeng suddenly trembled. Su Feifei was so considerate of him now¡­ Could it be¡­ because she still liked him? When this thought came to mind, Qiao Hefeng was so scared that his legs went soft! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?!¡± His teammates immediately went forward to help him up. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± Qiao Hefeng sat on the spot, his lips trembling and his face pale. ¡°Let me be alone.¡± What to do? What should he do? Should he inform Bo Silin about this? It was all his face¡¯s fault! He already knew that with such a face, he would get into big trouble sooner or later! [Let me make a bold guess. What is Qiao Hefeng thinking?] [Looks like something big.] [You¡¯re overcomplicating things for Qiao Hefeng. He¡¯s a single-celled organism, and he only knows how to think of one thing. To loot underwear. He should be hiding it well-right?] [You motherf*cking b*tch! Hahahahahahaha I choked on water! Take responsibility!] After that, Qiao Hefeng paced back and forth around Su Feifei¡¯s tent several times, hesitating to say something. When Su Feifei came out, he immediately avoided her. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Xiao He looked at Qiao Hefeng¡¯s disappearing figure and asked curiously. Su Feifei shook her head and narrowed her eyes on the figure. At night, everyone rested well. At night, the deserted island became particularly gloomy and terrifying. In the distance, some unknown animal could be heard making strange sounds. A cold wind blew, and the shadows of the trees swayed. The smell of rotten leaves and soil filled the air under the ancient trees, adding to the terrifying atmosphere. Many people only slowly fell asleep in the middle of the night. Su Feifei was in the tent with her eyes closed. Suddenly, there was a slight noise outside. She frowned. There was someone awake, so immediately stood up to keep watch. The moment she opened the tent, a bat immediately flew over her head. She leaned forward to avoid it, and then she could vaguely see a trace of fire in the distance. Her instincts from years of battle told her that there was a problem! Su Feifei immediately turned around and patted everyone in the campsite awake. More than 20 of her teammates gathered with sleepy eyes. At this moment, there were also people who were still awake in the comments. [What¡¯s going on? ] [There are still people awake?! You gave me a fright. I thought I was alone!] [Don¡¯t be afraid! Su Feifei is here!] [That¡¯s true. Su Feifei is here! But what happened? It looks very dangerous!] [I¡¯m going to see what¡¯s going on but it¡¯s too dark!] Slowly, the number of people in the live broadcast room increased from 10 to more than 10,000. Su Feifei gestured for everyone to keep quiet. The 20 or so people held their breaths and headed in that direction. As expected, the sound of the fire crackling grew louder. The pitter-pattering sound rang in his ears. A figure was hiding in the bushes and setting up the fire sneakily. Su Feifei¡¯s face turned cold. This person was wearing their team uniform! After Luo Feifa left today, Su Feifei knew that the other party would not let it go. However, what she did not expect was that there was a spy in her team! She raised her hand and motioned for everyone to move forward. [F*ck, I¡¯m so nervous!!] [What¡¯s happenening? Someone is burning the tent?] Chapter 104 - Capture That Spy Chapter 104: Capture That Spy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s someone from Luo Feifa¡¯s side?] [It¡¯s very likely, okay? ] [Look at how Luo Feifa acted today. She can¡¯t wait to eat Su Feifei in person!] [They¡¯re probably sent here to cause trouble, right? To be honest, I would find it strange if Luo Feifa didn¡¯t make a move.] [Luo Feifa, an id*ot who won¡¯t let us down.] As the footsteps moved forward, everyone could clearly see the figure squatting on the ground. At this moment, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s back was facing them, holding a package in his hand. He was so excited that he was trembling, and his eyes were thinking. Now was his chance! He had finally gotten this chance! He had waited for an entire day. He only dared to come after everyone had fallen asleep! He just faced the greatest humiliation of his life! This was also the darkest day of his life! He had to burn this pair of pants right now so that he could completely forget this humiliating memory! Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hands started to tremble. The moment he ignited the fire, he sighed. It was like this! This was the feeling of satisfaction! Burn it all! Destroy all evidence! He wanted all of his painful past to follow this fire¡­ ¡°Capture this spy!¡± A stern shout rang out. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. He trembled and widened his eyes in shock. He only had time to cover the bag. He threw the fire to the side and it burned quickly on the grass. The crackling sounds suddenly became louder, and the dried grass was quickly ignited! ¡°Su Feifei! He even wanted to burn this place down!¡± The brawny man complained loudly. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± As soon as he turned around, more than 20 people looked at him in unison, their expressions full of disdain and contempt. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that!¡± Qiao Hefeng clutched his bag and retreated, shouting, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night?! Are you crazy?¡± This shout woke up the people from the other camps. One after another, people poked their heads out of the tents. ¡°We should be the ones asking you what you are doing here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping!¡± Xiao He sneered. ¡°I¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng broke out in a cold sweat. He straightened his neck and only replied after a long while, ¡°I¡¯m cold! Can¡¯t I stay here by the fire?¡± [No way. Is he a spy?] [Please, don¡¯t! I just had a good impression of Qiao Hefeng! I can¡¯t see him being defeated just like that! ] [I¡¯ll stand up for you! You¡¯re not allowed to be a spy!!! ] [You¡¯re finished, Qiao Hefeng. Su Feifei hates betrayal the most. Do you remember?] [It¡¯s impossible for them to start a fire here in the middle of the night. The excuse is too obvious.] ¡°You still dare to quibble!¡± Xiao He said angrily, ¡°Today, you were sneaking around in front of Su Feifei¡¯s tent! And you even stole the fire starter! What are you planning to do?¡± Qiao Hefeng looked at the fire starter on the ground. His face was pale from anxiety and he could not explain himself. ¡°He even asked me how to use the fire starter this afternoon!¡± The burly man said. ¡°Look! He¡¯s a traitor!¡± Tiantian spat. ¡°Ban him!¡± Shen Ruoqing added, ¡°To think that Su Feifei let you return to the team! I trusted you for nothing!¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°What? D*mn it, how did I become a traitor?¡± He only came out to burn something! ¡°I-I-I¡¯m not! I just, I just¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it!¡± Qiao and Feng roared. ¡°Then you¡¯re a traitor!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°You are!¡± ¡°Did too!¡± ¡°Did not!¡± [Everyone, let¡¯s enjoy these elementary children fighting it out.] [It¡¯s so funny, everyone wake up!] The number of people in the live broadcast room rose at full speed. It had already reached 1 million viewers. [Tonight, a million of us will watch Qiao Hefeng get caught.] More than 20 people were eyeing them covetously. People from the other camps had also come over. Qiao Hefeng felt his entire body turn cold. He had a premonition that the next scene would replace the one from this morning and become a new nightmare for him. No! He didn¡¯t want to! [What? Can¡¯t say it? What¡¯s there to say?] [A sorry excuse of a man.] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a serious matter. You just have to explain it clearly.] [There¡¯s a ghost.] ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Feng Xuege came over with sleepy eyes. She was followed by a few other team members. On the other hand, Luo Feifa was quiet. Qiao Hefeng made up his mind. Suddenly, he clutched his bag and ran! ¡°You still want to run! Catch him!¡± The brawny men were furious. They strode forward and directly pulled the person back. ¡°Su Feifei! He still has a package! He¡¯s stealing!¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Open it and take a look!¡± ¡°Ah, let me go! No! No! No! Don¡¯t open it! Please, I beg you!¡± A pig-like howl rang out. Qiao Hefeng, who was being held in the hands of the strong men, suddenly trembled as if he had gone mad. He had no idea where he got the strength from, but he managed to snatch the bag back. ¡°F*ck!¡± One of the burly men was so frightened that he let go of his hand. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? ¡± [ I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally laughed out loud.] [He looks like he¡¯s lost it.] [It¡¯s hilarious to see that man being scared, hahaha!] [Don¡¯t be afraid! Bring out your courage and capture him!] ¡°You¡¯re still in high spirits, aren¡¯t you?¡± The three brawny men moved forward together and directly pulled out the package from Qiao Hefeng¡¯s arms. Then, he fell to the ground! Qiao Hefeng pounced forward like a madman, but to no avail. ¡°No!¡± His heart-wrenching voice startled countless birds. The next second, Tiantian bravely stepped forward. Her face was solemn, and she protected Su Feifei with a gesture full of justice. ¡°Su Feifei, be careful. There might be dangerous items!¡± As she spoke, she took a tree branch and carefully handed it over. She unwrapped the package layer by layer, layer by layer, layer by layer¡­ Tiantian was speechless. What? What kind of thing needed to be wrapped in so many layers? She was even more certain now. The things inside must be full of danger! Qiao Hefeng was still struggling, so the three strong men lifted him up. In mid-air, he felt that his pants were about to fall off again, and he shouted with all his might, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my pants! Don¡¯t touch my pants!¡± [Hahaha!] [I think I saw pink?] [One yellow and one pink, could it be what I¡¯m thinking?] [No way, no way? Are we thinking of the same thing?] [Contrary to popular belief, usually, when humans buy underwear, they don¡¯t just buy one.] [They buy a set.] [There are several pieces in one set. The red one is¡­]] [Mister crab! Mister crab!] [What¡¯s the pink one? ] [Patrick star!] [I¡¯m about to wake my neighbors up from laughing again!] Tiantian was so engrossed in her work that she could finally see the light of hope. Feng Xuege and his team members also surrounded them. More than 30 pairs of eyes and five or six drones were focused on the package in real-time. Qiao Hefeng lay in the arms of the brawny men, like a fish on the beach. It was useless. He was firmly held in the hands of the brawny men and could only make a helpless and furious sound. ¡°No no no no no no no! I beg you! I beg you! Stop! I¡¯ll do anything for you to stop!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you, a traitor, have stolen!¡± Following Xiao He¡¯s shout, the last layer of cloth was also removed. Chapter 105 - Gather! Chapter 105: Gather! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In an instant, Qiao Hefeng felt as if the pause button had been pressed. Tears slowly rolled down from the corners of his eyes. He fell to the ground and was silent. In front of him, like a revolving lantern, the scenes from the beginning of his memory until now appeared. Two sentences slowly appeared in his mind. ¡®Is fire seed still there? Is there a possibility of being cremated on the spot?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t just Qiao Hefeng, everyone else felt like the pause button had been pressed. It lasted for a hot second. Tiantian immediately covered the bag again. Did she open it the wrong way? She opened it again. The yellow Spongebob underwear smiled at her. She took a deep breath and flipped it over. ¡°Well, I feel a little sleepy, don¡¯t you?¡± Tiantian¡¯s lips trembled as she looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s pupils also trembled, which was rare. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Sleepy too.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we¡­ G-go?¡± Xiao He¡¯s hands were at his sides, and he didn¡¯t know where to go. The comments exploded. [Hahahahahahahahahaha!] [Oh my gosh! Was that why he awake? He wanted to burn underwear in the middle of the night?] Burn underwear??] [There is no turning back!] [Tiantian¡¯s expression hahahaha!] [Su Feifei¡¯s expression is also very cool. Ahh!] The brawny men that carried Qiao Hefeng suddenly turned into a zombie. They didn¡¯t know what to do. After a long while, the three of them slowly and stiffly lowered Qiao Hefeng¡¯s body and laid him flat on the ground. At first glance, it looked like they were treating a cultural relic that had just been unearthed. Qiao Hefeng looked up at the sky with tears and his hands crossed in front of his chest. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have any desire to live. [Why is he still lying flat on the ground? Hahahahaha!] [Were you this polite? Hahaha!] [Qiao Hefeng¡¯s new meme pack has been released. Everyone, please download it.] [He got mistaken as a spy. Instead, he just wanted to burn his underwear!] [He¡¯s a man that even Su Feifei is helpless against.] Xiao He cleared his throat and finally decided to break the deadlock. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Qiao Hefeng. ¡°It¡¯s our fault¡­ But you came here sneakily in the middle of the night, stole the fire starter in the day, and peeked your head out of Su Feifei¡¯s tent. We really thought you¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng silently turned his back to the camera. He didn¡¯t want to say anything. [This morning, three million people saw Qiao Hefeng take off his underwear.] [Tonight, a million people will watch Qiao Hefeng burn his underwear.] [Treasure this moment, Hefeng. Today, the hot search belongs to you.] [He trended in the morning and night. Amazing.] [I¡¯m sorry. When he had his back shown, my eyes were only focused on one place.] [Me too, I can¡¯t look away at all.] Su Feifei made a prompt decision. ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡± Everyone left reluctantly. She turned back, her gaze fixed on the person on the ground. Su Feifei stepped forward, thought about it, and felt the need to apologize. After all, today¡¯s events should have left quite a few scars on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s young heart. ¡°Qiao Hefeng¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Qiao Hefeng suddenly quivered and sat up. He stared at Su Feifei. ¡°No, no matter what you have to say, don¡¯t say it¡­¡± The moon was glistening and the wind was strong, dispersing the people around them. What was he doing? Su Feifei frowned. ¡®This soldier¡¯s brain really doesn¡¯t work well. I¡¯ll have to take more care of him in the future.¡¯ ¡°This is for you,¡± Su Feifei reached out and took out the wild fruits she had on her. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much tonight. Fill your stomach.¡± Qiao Hefeng was stunned. He gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Hefeng trembled. He looked at the fruit and his heart turned cold. He was finished. His guess had finally come true! Otherwise, why would Su Feifei give him a love-type fruit? This can¡¯t be a coincidence! ¡°Go back and have a good sleep. Anyway, about today¡­¡± She paused. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll make lobsters for you tomorrow to make up for it.¡± Tomorrow? Lobster? Su Feifei¡¯s favorite seafood? That was Su Feifei¡¯s exclusive treatment for him! Was this the beginning of love about sharing one¡¯s own things with the other half? ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡°There¡¯s something I must say.¡± Su Feifei had already planned to leave. When she turned around and saw Qiao Hefeng¡¯s flushed face, she frowned. This fool must have been driven crazy by what happened just now, right? She turned around and was about to touch Qiao Hefeng¡¯s forehead. Qiao Hefeng stood up immediately. ¡°What are you doing!!¡± He retreated. ¡°Checking if you have a fever¡­¡± ¡°I-I-I won¡¯t be coy!¡± Qiao Hefeng did not choose his words carefully. ¡°You, you, you, if you have any thoughts, hold yourself back! I know it¡¯s hard, and I know you can¡¯t let it go! But¡­ But¡­¡± He gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and spat it out. ¡°It¡¯s impossible between the two of us!¡± [It can¡¯t be¡­] [Hefeng, did you eat something wrong when we weren¡¯t paying attention?] [Hahaha, Bo Silin, come quickly! ] [Now, it¡¯s time for the death penalty.] Su Feifei felt that his words were strange. However, before she could think about it, she suddenly noticed a gust of cold wind in the air. She frowned and her expression changed. She immediately turned around and shouted, ¡°Everyone! Gather!¡± This roar¡­ The people who had just left immediately started running! Su Feifei¡¯s team was the fastest, and they were used to gathering at any time. Even Feng Xuege¡¯s team subconsciously responded to the call to gather. By the time they realized it, she was already standing behind Su Feifei¡¯s team. ¡°Why are we gathering??¡± Someone asked in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s just gather them first. Captain¡¯s order.¡± They all looked at Feng Xuege. Feng Xuege stood straight and looked at Su Feifei with a serious expression. She didn¡¯t even realize what she was doing. [D*mn, I¡¯m dying of laughter.] [Everyone started moving when she said to gather.] [Am I the only one who cares about why we¡¯re gathering? Su Feifei¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t look right.] Su Feifei¡¯s pace was fast. She immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Prepare the wooden cart! Everyone, take out your shooting tools and get into position!¡± An order was given. Everyone moved in unison. Only Feng Xuege¡¯s team was still in a daze. ¡°You guys, get your slingshots!¡± Su Feifei pointed at one of the carts. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng, go and inform the production team what¡¯s happening!¡± ¡°Tiantian, Xiao He, get into formation!¡± ¡°Men, prepare your crossbows!¡± After a few orders were given, the entire camp instantly turned into a sea of arrows. [What the f*ck? A wooden cart can be turned into a bow machine?] [I¡¯ve only seen this on television!] [I underestimated the wooden cart!] [I¡¯ve underestimated Su Feifei! ] [Don¡¯t you guys think that Su Feifei is scary? It¡¯s terrifying to think about it. When did she have the time to think of all this?] [She¡¯s really scary. She¡¯s like a god!] [It¡¯s mainly because she has the aura of an Emperor.] [What?!] [F*ck, stop talking. Look!] The comments suddenly stopped. Chapter 106 - Have You All Gone Crazy? Chapter 106: Have You All Gone Crazy? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the live broadcast, Qiao Hefeng had just returned from the director¡¯s office. ¡°Strange, there¡¯s no one on the director¡¯s side!¡± However, no one responded to him. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xiao He¡¯s wide-open mouth and Tiantian¡¯s frightened expression. Everyone¡¯s pupils were dilated, and they were staring behind him with terrifying expressions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Hefeng turned his head in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Feifei lowered her voice. Qiao Hefeng was shocked and really did not dare to move. ¡°You, come over.¡± Su Feifei said. Qiao Hefeng immediately walked toward Su Feifei with small steps. He only dared to turn around after he arrived at the original spot. With this turn, he directly sat on the ground! ¡°What the f*ck!¡± In the bush he had just been in, a huge creature was faintly visible and moving. Orange and white stripes. Amber-colored eyes. It dug its claws into the spot and then walked out menacingly. [What the f*ck!] [Holy sh*t!] [Run!!!] [It¡¯s over!] [What do we do, what do we do!!] Qiao Hefeng could clearly hear the sound of his own saliva gulping and his heartbeat. His entire body went soft. He finally understood why Su Feifei had asked him to come over first! If he had seen the tiger first, he would not have been able to make it through tonight! In the silence, the tiger suddenly opened its mouth and roared at them! ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± His shrieks were immediately stuck in his throat as they resounded throughout the camp! ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound!¡± Su Feifei shouted. Everyone instantly fell silent. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Stay calm! ¡°She ordered again. Fortunately, everyone had already trained their muscle memory to be obedient. Therefore, they silently advanced. ¡°Xuege,¡± Su Feifei spoke again. ¡°Walk from the back and get the car.¡± Feng Xuege¡¯s car was not far from the camp, dozens of meters away, which was the closest big vehicle. If she were to drive the car, she would either draw the tiger away or intimidate it. This was the best choice so far. At this moment, the tiger had already stretched its back and investigated its surrounding, its eyes looked at them without moving. [This is an offensive posture!!] [Help!! Is this really happening? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s real??] [Use your brain, okay?! This is a live broadcast! Why would you think it¡¯s fake?] [Let¡¯s learn something new today. If you really encounter a tiger in the wild, don¡¯t run away. Carnivores will think that you¡¯re showing weakness and will probably chase you.] [That¡¯s right!! Exposing his back was the most unwise move! Don¡¯t shout or scream!!] [What should we do?! Su Feifei!!] Su Feifei¡¯s face was sweating. She had never encountered a tiger in a war. However, in the winter, they often saw hungry wolves in the mountains. The fiercer an animal was, the more one had to take out their hostility to fight against it. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong was the nature of living creatures. If she were soft, she would be taken advantage of! Su Feifei had always remembered this principle. ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Xuege moved slowly and retreated under the cover of the crowd. The group of people and the tiger stared at each other for a moment. The roar sounded again! [I can¡¯t watch!] [This is terrifying!] [Didn¡¯t the Festival Group deal with these things in advance!! ] [What¡¯s going on?! Is the director team not here either? Logically speaking, for a program that focuses on survival on a deserted island, the director team should be equipped with personnel specifically to deal with this situation!] [I just said that the director team isn¡¯t here. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve been eaten!] [D-don¡¯t scare people in the middle of the night like that!!] ¡°You guys, back off!¡± After weighing the pros and cons in her heart, Su Feifei instantly made a decision. Everyone obeyed and moved back. However, Su Feifei simply picked up the wooden arrow and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Su Feifei?¡± Xiao He was shocked. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Step. Back.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was calm. The few of them looked at each other and could only retreat while whispering, ¡°Su Feifei, come with us too¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shout three times in a while. You guys turn around and run, I¡¯ll lure it away.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xiao He immediately said, ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯re coming with us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Hurry up!¡± Su Feifei could feel that her palm was sweating. However, her movements were still steady. She understood that only by being fearless could she have a glimmer of hope. [F*ck! Su Feifei, don¡¯t! This is a tiger!] [She¡¯s the perfect leader¡­] [At a time like this, she clearly has a higher chance of survival!] [Why, why! Su Feifei, we have to protect ourselves!] ¡°Three¡­¡± Su Feifei called out softly. The tiger was getting closer to her. The surrounding wind also stopped. She stood firm her ground, her hair sticking to her face. She was drenched in sweat, and her eyes were determined. ¡°Two¡­¡± Xiao He and Tiantian looked at each other and saw the struggle on each other¡¯s faces. They gritted their teeth as they retreated. ¡°One! Run!¡± The moment she gave the order, Su Feifei suddenly rushed forward! With extreme speed, she jumped over the tiger¡¯s back and smacked its head! Then, she used the momentum to step on the ground and directly climbed up the tree! The tiger instantly turned around and pounced in her direction! Its claws and teeth left marks on the branches. Fortunately, it had missed her ankle on the way up! Su Feifei bent her legs and leaned forward. She grabbed the arrow in her hand and was about to stab it into the tiger¡¯s head! A sharp arrow suddenly came from the side! It shot out in a parabola and stabbed into the tiger¡¯s buttocks! Su Feifei¡¯s pupils shrank and she turned her head. She saw Xiao He leading more than twenty people and waving their hands as they rushed over. ¡°Save Su Feifei! Charge! Charge!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Motherf *cker, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± The brawny man, Tiantian, Xiao He¡­ And even the new members pushed their wooden carts and crossbows without hesitation and ran toward them! The wooden cart rolled over. The crackling sound was particularly loud in the night! Su Feifei¡¯s fingers froze. In an instant, she saw her army crossing the crowd and running with her toward the enemy¡¯s crowd. Those were her soldiers. When she attacks a city, they held a banquet to celebrate. When she was trapped in the enemy¡¯s camp, they fought and killed together. Many generals died in hundreds of battles, and their bodies would always return wrapped in horsehide. The red flag that represented the Great Yan had once fluttered across many cities, fluttering in the midst of thousands of soldiers and horses. In the end, the flag fell. They had also died in the last year of the founding of Great Yan. She died after she trusted the wrong person. In the end, she did not manage to protect them. In the days and nights she had been here, other than thinking about how to survive, she was more afraid of the nightmare repeating itself and doing it again. ¡°Go back!¡± Su Feifei shouted. She wasn¡¯t afraid when facing a beast, but now her voice was trembling. She didn¡¯t want to make such a sacrifice again! Su Feifei¡¯s last regret in her life was the sea of blood she caused! The wooden carriage rushed forward, and hundreds of arrows were fired! ¡°Protect Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Go all out! Don¡¯t be scared! Protect Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He was at the forefront. He was like a little chick, but his explosive power was full! However, the next second, the tiger suddenly retreated and hid behind a tree! Everyone¡¯s movements stopped. They were all stunned. This tiger¡­ Was it that cowardly? Was the tiger frightened by their imposing manner? The next second. ¡°F*ck! Do you all f*cking want to die?!¡± Qiu Ye tore off his tiger coat and stuck his head out to curse. He was even covering the wound on his hip, his face filled with despair. ¡°I¡¯m the f*cking tiger!!¡± ¡°All of you are crazy! It¡¯s over! Move out!¡± Chapter 107 - Scared to Death Chapter 107: Scared to Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was speechless. [What the f*ck¡­] [My ears!] [I¡¯m really crying! ] When Xiao He and the others returned with the cart, they were simply¡­] [I was so shocked I forgot to comment.] [Qiu Ye is a f*cking human! ] [Are you crazy? Playing the role of a tiger to scare people off???] [I was scared to death. I was really scared to death!!] [I told you guys, Qiu Ye is famous for not following the rules. I guess he didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯s someone who¡¯s even more unconventional here, hahahahaha!] [Qiu Ye was probably thinking that he had the upper hand.] [I bet he didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei and her team to fight back.] After a moment¡¯s pause, the crowd cried out in pain. Some were scolding Qiu Ye, and some were scolding the Festival Group. Qiu Ye shouted, ¡°You¡¯re all complaining?! I¡¯m the most miserable one! Take a look, take a look!¡± He raised his hand, and his palm was covered in blood. Soon, he received Su Feifei¡¯s cold gaze. Hence, he immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Director, you¡¯re too unkind!¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Xiao He was so scared that his legs turned to jelly and he sat down on the spot. ¡°How can you play with people like this!¡± Qiu Ye pursed his lips. ¡°If we don¡¯t do something exciting, will it be interesting? Do I have to watch you guys cook every day?¡± ¡°That tiger¡¯s roar of yours was too realistic!¡± Xiao He looked at him. ¡°Where did this come from?¡± Qiu Ye was instantly pleased with himself and asked the staff to bring out the sound system. ¡°Was it that realistic? If it wasn¡¯t realistic, would it scare you? I stayed up all night to make it!¡± Everyone was speechless. [Everyone¡¯s expression looks like they want to kill him.] [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re too ruthless.] [Those with a weak heart can¡¯t participate in Qiu Ye¡¯s show.] ¡°But ¡­ Where are the people in Luo Feifa¡¯s team?¡± Tiantian suddenly asked. As soon as he said this, Xiao He also looked around. As expected, there were only Feng Xuege¡¯s team and their team members. ¡°Are they sleeping soundly? Didn¡¯t you hear such a huge commotion just now?¡± Xiao He was surprised. Qiu Ye also frowned. Could something have really happened? The director¡¯s team had roughly scanned the circle and did not find any dangerous creatures. They were also equipped with tranquilizer guns, so there was no real danger to their lives. However, there were also many poisonous mosquitoes and wild bats. It was hard to guarantee that nothing would really happen. ¡°Get someone to go over and take a look.¡± Qiu Ye immediately said to his assistant. When the assistant received the message, he turned around and left. The next second, he stopped in his tracks and stared straight ahead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiu Ye stuck his head out, and his movements also trembled. His eyes widened, and all the blood in his body stopped flowing. The surrounding grass swayed under the night sky. In the night, the birds were suddenly startled by the cold wind and rushed into the sky. Their flapping wings were quickly submerged in the cold. Other than the two lit torches, there was no other light in the surroundings. The pair of eyes that glowed with green light was staring at them from not far away. ¡°What exactly is going on¡­¡± Before Xiao He could finish his sentence, a creature walked out directly. Immediately, a grey-white fur animal came into view. A wolf? [What the f*ck? No way? Again??] [The Festival Group must be doing this.] [Qiu Ye, it¡¯s really boring to play like this. You¡¯ve already done this!] [Yeah, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be fooled the second time. ] The tense atmosphere was maintained for a moment before it immediately collapsed. ¡°No way, Director Qiu, do you think you can scare us again?¡± Xiao He laughed out loud. ¡°We¡¯re not that st*pid, okay!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qiao Hefeng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen a tiger. What¡¯s the point of bringing out a wolf?¡± [Hefeng, tell me clearly, who was the person who almost peed his pants just now?] [Oh? Peed in his pants? Did you mean to pee in his Spongebob pants?] [You¡¯re so mean!] [Qiu Ye is still pretending. It¡¯s so funny. His acting skills are not bad.] [Okay, okay, tonight¡¯s acting trophy will be given to Director Qiu.] [To be honest, the show¡¯s effect is even better than I thought. Although the guests didn¡¯t escape, we love to see the director¡¯s sacrifice!] The bullet screen was filled with joy. In the encampment, everyone was also laughing and talking. The only one who couldn¡¯t laugh was Qiu Ye. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t arrange this¡­¡± Qiu Ye stiffly turned his head and looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei stared at his expression and frowned. ¡°Alright, Director Qiu! Whatever you say!¡± The burly man stomped his feet. ¡°I was really scared to death by you!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. [I didn¡¯t expect Director Qiu to stick to the script!] [I¡¯ll say it. Although wolves are solitary animals, they would live in groups for a short time when they are in heat and lack food. That wolf looks like it¡¯s starving and in heat. There is a high chance that it will attack. Director Qiu, we have to be careful when making props.] [A wolf expert?] [Case closed, time for bed!] Just as these comments flashed across the screen¡­ A rustling sound suddenly came from the grass. After that, another six or seven gray-black wolves of various sizes came out from the surroundings. The comments were filled with doubt. [I¡¯ve underestimated you, Qiu Ye.] [Amazing, your knowledge is very comprehensive! ] [Director Qiu has filmed these documentaries before, so he definitely knows how wolves move!] ¡°Wow.¡± Qiao Hefeng exclaimed exaggeratedly and laughed even more happily. ¡°Director Qiu, you¡¯re putting in so much money! The fur is so real, even the props used in the past weren¡¯t as good as yours!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Bo Silin has done it before, but it¡¯s just a special effect! ¡°Xiao He continued, ¡°It¡¯s really similar to this!¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome.¡± Qiu Ye started to doubt himself. Could it be that¡­ He had given an order when he was sleepwalking? He turned around to look at the staff member. The staff member was dumbfounded and shook his head gently. The staff members looked at each other and shook their heads. If it wasn¡¯t the director team, then it must be¡­ Qiu Ye turned numb, and his heart began to throb in pain! ¡°What? Have nothing to say?¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed at Qiu Ye and laughed. ¡°Director Qiu, to be honest, your acting skills are really good!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t f*cking do it!¡± Qiu Ye was so anxious that he was sweating all over. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°This is so boring! It¡¯s so obvious¡­ Ah!¡± One of the wolves that were closest to Qiao Hefeng suddenly attacked! It directly pounced in his direction! He was shocked and couldn¡¯t avoid it in time. His eyes widened. Just as the wolf was about to pounce on him, a figure suddenly flashed past! A kick directly landed on the wolf¡¯s body! Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face turned pale. He turned to look at Su Feifei and then at the wolf on the ground. In less than two seconds, blood seeped out from the wolf¡¯s body. At the same time, Qiao Hefeng slowly raised his hand and saw that there were also traces of blood on his arm from being scratched by the sharp teeth. Two seconds later, he wailed like a child. ¡°Motherf*cker that sh*t is real! It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true this time!¡± He turned around and started wailing. ¡°Am I still alive? Is this heaven? What to do, what to do! I haven¡¯t spent all my money yet! The company still owes me a variety show advertisement fee!¡± Chapter 108 - In Position Chapter 108: In Position Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei gave him a kick. ¡°Shut up!¡± The kick seemed to have hit flipped a switch, and Qiao and Feng immediately fell silent. However, two seconds later, the entire camp started to scream. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Including Qiu Ye, everyone shouted and stomped their feet with the group of people. The wolves seemed to be shocked by this scene. For a moment, they didn¡¯t dare to step forward. [What the f*ck???????? ] [It¡¯s all fake! The script is too obvious this time. How would Qiu Ye act if he knew about it?] [That¡¯s why it wasn¡¯t Qiu Ye who released it, right?] [Look at the blood on the ground. It¡¯s fake too¡­ right?] [Are you st*pid? Of course!] [Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re acting in front of the curtain? Special effects?] [Let¡¯s just wait and see. I think it¡¯s fake too.]] [It¡¯s a barren mountain. The Festival Group has already checked the area out for wolves. This is a show. The director is definitely the one behind this!] In his panic, Qiu Ye finally found his thoughts. ¡°Get the anesthetic gun! Hurry up!¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Fortunately, the Festival Group was equipped with tranquilizer guns! It was meant to deal with this kind of emergency! Furthermore, they had set up tents in every hidden location to prevent the guests from not being able to seek help from the Festival Group if something happened to them! The staff members came back in a panic. ¡°Director! We can¡¯t find the tranquilizer gun! There¡¯s none in either of the tents!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiu Ye was shocked. He looked at the wold pack again, and his expression changed. Even his breathing became rapid. The anesthesia guns of the Festival Group were supposed to be in the tents Everyone knew that it was a life-saving item! Now that everyone was here, it was even more impossible for someone to take it. Luo Feifa¡¯s team that had disappeared together¡­ The tranquilizer gun that had been taken away¡­ And the wolves that had suddenly appeared¡­ Qiu Ye gritted his teeth and cursed at the camera! ¡°Luo Feifa! I¡¯ll f*ck your Grandpa!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the wolf pack suddenly closed in! The bullet screen was filled with screams and worry. It was only when he got closer that he realized that there were more than a dozen wolves! Moreover, they were all famished. The moment they smelled their scent, they almost went feral! Everyone was frightened by the wolf pack¡¯s eyes and subconsciously looked at Su Feifei. ¡°Have you put on all the protective items?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± All of them were wearing armor on their hands, necks, and other areas. This was what Su Feifei had requested when they had just set off. When they weren¡¯t wearing sandbags, they would wear armor. Armors also had a certain weight, so many people still complained in the early stages. At this moment, they were extremely glad! ¡°I don¡¯t have any armor!¡± Qiu Ye broke down. ¡°Behind me!¡± Qiu Ye didn¡¯t stop and directly sneaked behind Su Feifei. The pack¡¯s range shrunk again. ¡°Listen carefully!¡± Su Feifei said clearly, ¡°The most powerful part of a wolf is its fangs and claws. Pay attention to protect its neck and head. Use arrows and slingshots to buy time for me to come over!¡± ¡°Those without armor, stand in the middle of the circle immediately!¡± ¡°Think about the courage you had when you faced the tiger!¡± A sharp voice exploded in the forest. ¡°You guys even dared to charge at the tiger! What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s fear dissipated a lot. ¡°Did you get your arrows?¡± Su Feifei asked loudly. ¡°Take it!¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die in this beast¡¯s mouth, then tear them apart!¡± Tear them apart! In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were burning with anger! That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve already killed a tiger, why should we be afraid of a wolf? If they didn¡¯t fight, they would be bitten to death! ¡°Charge!¡± Su Feifei ordered. ¡°Charge!¡± Everyone roared! At the same time, the wolf pack moved. The moment they pounced on them, everyone released their arrows. Everything was completely out of order. They directly brandished the wooden cart in circles and slashed everywhere. They actually managed to delay the battle for a while. Su Feifei directly rushed into the wolf pack! Her target was very clear. she ran straight towards the alpha! She threw away the wooden sword and replaced it with a small knife. The sharp blade flashed coldly. In the next second, she pulled the alpha with her right hand and directly pressed it against its jaw, then ruthlessly cut it! Blood instantly spurted out three meters away! When Qiu Ye saw this, he felt a chill on his neck! What kind of monster was this? It was a good thing she didn¡¯t do that to the tiger just now, or else he would have been dead for the rest of his life! [What the flying f*ck?!] [I can¡¯t speak!] [It¡¯s true¡­] [What¡¯s going on!!!! Are those real?!] Su Feifei immediately turned around, picked up the alpha¡¯s body, and threw it at the team! The slingshots hit the eyes of three wolves! The three wolves swayed and fell to the ground. The opportunity had come! ¡°Kill them!¡± Su Feifei ordered sternly. Hearing this voice, Tiantian mustered her courage from who knows where. She gritted her teeth, pulled out the arrow, and charged forward. ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She screamed crazily, raised her hand, and stabbed it into the wolf¡¯s body. It was followed by a second and third strike as if she had gone crazy. Blood spurted out, and everyone was shocked! Qiao Hefeng¡¯s lips trembled as he backed away. This was crazy! They were all crazy! The second one to go up was Shen Ruoqing! The third one was Xiao He! With Tiantian as an example, the crowd somehow gained the courage to act quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly! Su Feifei was in charge of knocking them out, and everyone else was in charge of dealing with the aftermath. In the end, even Feng Xuege managed to kill a wolf! ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Feng Xuege¡¯s knife fell, and he turned around in surprise. ¡°I, I, I¡­ I killed a wolf!¡± Su Feifei smiled. Her high ponytail was loose, and a few strands of hair drooped beside her ears. Her face was covered in blood stains. This scene was so beautiful that it made people speechless! That was true power. Everyone was stunned for a moment. However, the next second, Su Feifei¡¯s pupils shrank! Suddenly, a swift figure appeared behind Tiantian! This wolf was smaller in size and was hiding behind her, so no one had noticed it! ¡°Be careful!¡± Su Feifei roared and immediately rushed forward! ¡°Move aside!¡± Behind her, a voice that she had not heard for a long time rang out. It had natural hoarseness. Su Feifei glanced back while running. At the end of the jungle, Bo Silin was holding a long gun in his hand and pointing it in her direction. The empty muzzle of the gun instantly pulled her back to the bloody battlefield! Her body stiffened. The two images seemed to overlap. His gun and the arrow that was shot¡­ ¡°Move! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Bo Silin called out. With his accuracy, he only needed one shot to finish the wolf! Su Feifei didn¡¯t need to take any more risks! However, Su Feifei suddenly picked up the slingshot and threw it! Bo Silin¡¯s gun was instantly deflected. At the same time, she turned around and charged at the wolf! ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± She had no weapon in his hand and used her fist. From the bottom to the top, she attacked with all her might! She could clearly hear the sound of her bones breaking. Chapter 109 - Watchdog Chapter 109: Watchdog Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A few seconds later, the wolf and the human landed on the ground at the same time. The wolf¡¯s body twitched for a moment, and blood spread out. Its eyes widened, and its entire jaw was deformed from the impact. It had been killed by the last hammer fist move. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes drooped and she panted slightly. She propped herself up, and the surroundings were deathly silent. No one spoke. They all looked at her in a daze. The scene just now had truly shocked them. [D-did she just use her hands to do it??] [What the f * ck?!!] [Amazing!] [That¡¯s¡­ So fierce¡­] [Su Feifei was not the only scary one. Her whole team was¡­ insane¡­] [I didn¡¯t expect Tiantian to be the first one to go up.] [I can only say that women are really beyond imagination when they¡¯re ruthless.] [Didn¡¯t you guys notice? Bo Silin is here!!! ] [Su Feifei didn¡¯t want Bo Silin to help. Why? She even shot Bo Silin¡¯s tranquilizer down.] [And Su Feifei¡¯s eyes seem to have something. [Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the look! I thought I saw something. I¡¯ll go back and watch it again!] [My ship is united!] Su Feifei sat on the ground, exhausted, and the pain in her bones was unprecedentedly strong. His shoulder was scratched by the wolf¡¯s claws. She raised her head and looked at the crowd that was surrounding her in a circle. Her lips slowly twitched. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± However, the next second, her vision turned black and she fainted! The last thing she could think of was Bo Silin¡¯s rushing figure and his voice. ¡°Feifei!¡± ¡­ Su Feifei slept for a long time. The dream was full of battlefields. One moment, it was a gathering over a bonfire, and the next moment, it was an ice-cold battlefield¡­ The most frequent scene was still the scene of Wei Ling standing on the city tower and slowly picking up her bow and arrow. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down in this life.¡± The words that came out of his mouth seemed to carry weight as they rang in her ears. Su Feifei¡¯s eyelids moved and she struggled to wake up. She did not want to have such a dream. Even if it was a dream, she would not let this man dirty the ground! ¡°You¡¯re always like this, unromantic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your Deputy General and your future spouse.¡± ¡°I hope that one day, Feifei, you will trust me with all your heart.¡± ¡°Where is the city¡¯s defense map? I¡¯ll take care of it, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let the enemy break through this city.¡± ¡°In my heart, other than the people, there¡¯s only you.¡± ¡­ Under the fluttering flags were the young man¡¯s high-spirited eyes. She had trusted him with all her heart, but after that arrow was shot, it became the biggest mistake in her previous life! Su Feifei started to struggle, and her eyelids started to tremble. The young man¡¯s face started to blur, and his black eyes started to twist. She tried her best to open her eyes, and she seemed to see another pair of eyes, but they were quickly pulled back¡­ Finally, she struggled hard! She finally woke up and gasped for breath, like a drowning person who had water-filled lungs. In the blink of an eye, her movements suddenly stopped. In front of her was a pair of long and narrow eyes. They were amber in color and had large dark circles under them, forming a very obvious contrast with her pale skin. Su Feifei was speechless. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice seemed to have cracked and was very hoarse. Bo Silin¡¯s delicate face was above her head. ¡°You were sleep talking,¡± he said with a smile after staring at her for a while. Su Feifei frowned. The two of them looked at each other. Sleep talking¡­ Then, just now, could it be ¡­ ¡°What did I say?¡± She pursed her lips and asked again. ¡°A city defense map.¡± ¡°What else?¡± She tightened her grip. ¡°Shoot the city tower.¡± It was still alright. Su Feifei heaved a sigh of relief. It was not enough to expose Wei Ling¡¯s matter. ¡°Who is Wei Ling?¡± Bo Silin said again. In an instant, the ward fell silent. Their eyes met, and they were speechless. The next second, she immediately lowered her gaze and started to look around. When she saw Tiantian¡¯s watch, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little guilty. She started to feel for her watch. Then, she pulled at the bedsheets and the pillow, not wanting to speak. Bo Silin laughed in anger as he talked to himself. ¡®Wei Ling¡­ Is he a guest on the show? What a strange name. I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡¯ Qiao Hefeng was more reliable. He immediately contacted Bo Silin about what was happening. Bo Silin took a helicopter from thousands of miles away and got the news that the Luo family was buying wolves in advance. He immediately brought an anesthetic gun and arrived at the scene just in time to see that scene. In the end, he was ready to make a contribution with passion. However, a slingshot was thrown at him. Was treated the same way as the enemy? Then, he carried the woman back to the hospital. All that woman did was repeat the same words for the entire night. Wei Ling. Let down. Disappointment. City tower. He did not sleep the entire night, waiting for her to wake up. Su Feifei suddenly changed the topic and pointed at the television in the ward. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She had also just discovered that she was in a strange place. It was white all around, and there were all kinds of equipment. Her hand was also in a cast. This was obviously not a piece of equipment from a deserted island. It was a good time to change the topic. Bo Silin was speechless. The degree of awkwardness in changing the topic was similar to that of the skulls of those wolves. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± He sneered. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei nodded firmly. ¡°Tell me who Wei Ling is and I¡¯ll tell you what that is.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ What¡¯s wrong with my hand?¡± Su Feifei suddenly lowered her head and stared at her cast. Good Lord, she¡¯s pretending to have amnesia. She¡¯s quite malleable, and her acting skills can catch up to Qiu Ye¡¯s. Bo Silin glanced at her coldly. ¡°Oh, Wei Ling must have done it.¡± Hearing this name again, Su Feifei felt a chill run down her spine. Her heart skipped a beat, and her brain slowed down for a moment. ¡°What Wei¡­¡± ¡°The wolf that you killed with your last punch, You just gave it a name. Is it nice?¡± Bo Silin smiled. Su Feifei was speechless. There was a moment of silence. She got out of bed decisively. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered.¡± This soldier was really strange! He always poked her in her sore spot! It made her very uncomfortable! In this situation, Su Feifei only wanted to escape. ¡°Stop there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really recovered!¡± Su Feifei had no choice but to turn around. She stood on her tiptoes and approached him. The next second, the uninjured hand hooked Bo Silin¡¯s neck lightly. Bo Silin, who was 1.9 meters tall, was pulled in front of her eyes. Their foreheads touched. Su Feifei¡¯s clear and clean black eyes stopped less than two centimeters away from him. The tip of his nose touched her nose. He was instantly stunned as their breaths intertwined. All he could see was her magnified features and her soft lips opening and closing. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look and see if I¡¯ve recovered.¡± She asked. Chapter 110 - Not a Competition Chapter 110: Not a Competition Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin did not speak, his eyes fixated on her. Su Feifei paused for a moment. ¡®Still not talking?¡¯ That would be a silent agreement. She took a step back, but a pair of hands suddenly appeared on her waist and pulled her in his direction. The moment she got close, her heart skipped a beat. Bo Silin leaned forward slightly. The distance between them closed again. Su Feifei¡¯s breathing stopped. Every time he got closer, she would take a step back. The two of them stared at each other for more than ten seconds. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with a burning desire for victory. She finally understood! ¡°This is not a competition.¡± A basin of cold water was poured on him. Su Feifei instantly calmed down. Was she competing to see who could last longer without blinking? Was that why she was watching so closely? Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Could it be that there was some magical new development in the other parts of his face? ¡°I didn¡¯t practice.¡± Bo Silin said again. Su Feifei was slightly shocked and squinted at Bo Silin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to read minds.¡± Bo Silin gave the final word. Su Feifei was speechless. This man was very scary. She came to a conclusion. ¡°Su Feifei,¡± Bo Silin called out. ¡°What?¡± It didn¡¯t feel good to be called by Bo Silin¡¯s full name, and it felt a little creepy. ¡°Do you know that such an intimate action towards the opposite sex can be misunderstood as having other meanings? ¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Other meaning?¡± Su Feifei frowned. She was a little uncomfortable being too close. Especially the pair of hands around her waist, the temperature was so hot that it seemed to set her on fire. ¡°There are some things that can¡¯t be done between friends.¡± He taught her patiently. ¡°For example?¡± ¡°This one.¡± He gently tapped her nose. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and felt a tingling sensation on the tip of her nose. She instantly recalled her experience of almost having her nose gouged out on the battlefield and nodded seriously. ¡°It¡¯s a little dangerous.¡± She asked, ¡°What else?¡± He narrowed his eyes. Then, he suddenly reached out and pinched her face, shaking it from side to side. ¡°This action won¡¯t work outside.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cheeks were pulled. She grabbed the sides of his clothes with both hands and frowned tightly. This world was bold, but it was not as open as her old world. Why were there such strict boundaries between men and women? She had been sent to the military camp since she was young, and all she knew was to train and kill. ¡°What else?¡± Su Feifei asked again. It was always good to ask clearly. No wonder Qiao Hefeng had such a big reaction when she tried to test his temperature last time. ¡°And¡­¡± Bo Silin suddenly stopped and looked down, starting from her eyes and moving to her pink lips. Su Feifei also stopped. He suddenly leaned over and hugged her even tighter. His eyes seemed to want to suck her into his embrace. The raised corners of his eyes were like those of a fox, with an indescribable seductiveness. ¡°There¡¯s also this,¡± He said. Then, he kissed her. Su Feifei held her breath but didn¡¯t dodge. However, the next second. The door suddenly opened. She was shocked and subconsciously moved her hand, pushing Bo Silin away! Bo Silin lost his balance and bounced against the wall. ¡°Thank you viewers for the gifts! Although our live stream on the deserted island has been temporarily put on hold because of the guest¡¯s injury, we still have a special event in the hospital! Your most beloved Su Feifei will now¡­¡± Outside the door, Qiu Ye was live streaming with a selfie stick. Xiao He, Tiantian, Feng Xuege, and the others followed behind him. Everyone was in a jubilant mood, talking and laughing. However, all the expressions were paused when they saw what was happening in the ward. In the room, Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as he slowly slid down from the wall. Su Feifei looked at her hands and then at Qiu Ye and the others. It was somewhat inexplicable. Why did she push him away? [What are they doing????] [I thought I would see some sweet scene.] [With Su Feifei¡¯s character, I¡¯m sure nothing happened.] Obviously, Qiu Ye didn¡¯t know what the two of them were doing. ¡°You guys¡­ What kind of exciting little game are you playing?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of high heels clicking on the ground rang out. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Bo Xi¡¯s face appeared outside the ward, and the moment she entered, she shouted, ¡°Quickly run! Grandpa is here to catch you! He clearly wants to see Feifei!¡± ¡°What?¡± [Grandpa??] [He¡¯s from the Bo family, right?] [Catch Su Feifei?!] [Su Feifei still hasn¡¯t figured her feelings out!] [It¡¯s not that easy to get into the Bo family! ] [No way! Is he here to break them up?!] [Get out of my way. I¡¯ll give you five million dollars. Leave my baby Bo out of this!] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. Isn¡¯t that a little too little?] [True, the price has to be more than this. Basically, it should be more than 20 million. Have you not been paying attention to the stock market recently? His value is much more than that!] [Vile woman! Do you think you can just marry into a rich family as you please!] [This is exciting!] Bo Silin immediately stood up when he heard this. However, someone was faster than him. Su Feifei immediately jumped up, grabbed Bo Silin, and threw him into the electric wheelchair. Catch them? In your dreams! Would she, Su Feifei, be caught so easily? Bo Xi panted and pointed outside. ¡°Go, go to the rooftop¡­¡± Before the word upstairs could be said, an afterimage suddenly appeared in front of her followed by a strong wind. Bo Xi was speechless. A bunch of heads immediately popped out of the ward. T-this fast? Bo Silin, who was in his electric wheelchair, was turned around by the person behind him and sent forward! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The wheelchair was sent flying out to clear the way. Bo Silin was speechless. The world suddenly accelerated by five times. [What is going on!] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re going to make him puke!] [Be gentler!] At the same time, the elevator door opened! ¡°Xiao He! Stop him!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s order came from the end of the corridor. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Xiao He immediately shouted and even cracked his neck to prepare himself. He turned around and aimed at the group of people who were walking out of the elevator. Grandpa Bo stood in front with three to five bodyguards in black uniforms following behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao He said to Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye was speechless. In the next second, he understood that these words were really not out of courtesy. Because Xiao He lifted his leg and directly kicked him out! The wound that had just been bandaged slid across the ground in Grandpa Bo¡¯s direction! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Qiu Ye shouted. [Qiu Ye! Hold the camera properly! Don¡¯t fall!] [Please don¡¯t fall! We need to see what happens next!] [Good luck! Thank you for your sacrifice Qiu Ye!] Qiu Ye was lying on his back when he reached Grandpa Bo. He was seeing stars. Grandpa Bo suddenly stopped and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The next second, Qiu Ye quickly turned over, supported his chin with one hand, and lay on his side, looking at the old master. ¡°That¡¯s me. Long time no see, old man. I¡¯m sorry, I got a little too excited when I heard you were coming. Haha, seems that I am such a reckless man.¡± Grandpa Bo was speechless. Chapter 111 - Compensation Chapter 111: Compensation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [You don¡¯t have to be that excited.] [Qiu Ye!] [You have the fastest reaction speed I¡¯ve ever seen.] [Help me, I¡¯m already laughing, hahahaha] Xiao He came up and made him stand up as he apologized to Grandpa Bo repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I should¡¯ve kept an eye on him.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. She stared at Xiao He in disbelief. Was this the honest assistant she knew? How long had it been since they last met, what changed him? Who the h*ll did he learn this from? ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Silin?¡± Grandpa Bo looked around and fixed his gaze on Bo Xi¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s been discharged,¡± Bo Xi said seriously. ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Everyone was speechless. [Is this Grandpa Bo¡¯s style?] [Why are you scolding her?] ¡°He¡¯s really not there.¡± Bo Xi moved aside. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and take a look.¡± Grandpa Bo glared at her. ¡°Stop covering for him! When I find him, I¡¯ll teach you two a good lesson!¡± He shook his head and left. As soon as he left, Qiu Ye started to scream. ¡°Xiao He! You¡¯ll have to f*cking compensate me for that!¡± [Director Qiu, I saved the clip of what you did!] [For the sake of your contribution, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear that.] The comments flooded with various remarks. On the rooftop, Bo Silin was vomiting. Su Feifei stood on the railing and looked at the tall buildings in the distance. She couldn¡¯t help but be in awe. Bo Silin was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to recall the process of coming up here. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Su Feifei pointed down and said, ¡°It¡¯s like a painting.¡± There were tall buildings and heavy traffic. This was a world she had never seen before. There was also a billboard printed on the big screen opposite the building they were on. It was an advertisement for a ring, in which a man and a woman were hugging and kissing. To her, everything was new and interesting. ¡°Bo Silin, come and take a look!¡± Su Feifei cried out. Bo Silin was on the verge of death. He looked at the woman standing on the railing and began to think if he should just open the gates of Heavens. If this continued, he would lose his life before he could catch up to her. He took a deep breath and pushed his wheelchair over. ¡°Look at that man, he¡¯s flying!!¡± Su Feifei pointed at the worker who was wiping the glass in the opposite building. Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s working with a rope around his body.¡± Su Feifei took a closer look and realized that it was true. She was a little disappointed. ¡°But this place is really beautiful¡­¡± she murmured. ¡°It¡¯s even more beautiful than the city towers of Great Yan.¡± Bo Silin was still deep in thought. Su Feifei turned around and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation on the deserted island? Can we still go back?¡± ¡°Qiu Ye¡¯s rule is that one person must be left in the team to guard the position. I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m better.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s staying in our team?¡± she thought of the person who had just appeared. Xiao He, Tiantian, and the burly men¡­ they were all here. There was no shortage of people. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and smiled when he heard this question. An image suddenly flashed through his mind. On the helicopter that sent Su Feifei back. Hefeng was hesitant and stammered for a long time before finally handing him a fruit. ¡°Bo Silin, Su Feifei gave this to me today¡­¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh?¡± Hefeng quivered and immediately said, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me! It was her! I knew that it was hard for her to let go after all these years, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so hard!¡± ¡°Is that so? I wouldn¡¯t expect it either¡­¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°Was it really that difficult even after seeing the Spongebob pants?¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. The last sentence directly turned into a sharp sword that stabbed into his heart. Even when he was thrown out of the helicopter, he still didn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly personally attacked. ¡­ On a deserted island, a man and a lobster stared at each other fiercely. ¡°Y-you¡­ I¡¯m warning you¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng trembled as he held the chopping board. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t come over! Stop! Just stand there!¡± The lobster waved its big pincers and took two threatening steps in his direction. Qiao Hefeng stomped his feet and cried out, throwing the knife to the ground. He had completely collapsed. ¡°Hurry up and come back!!!¡± ¡°Mom, I miss home! I want to go home!¡± ¡­ On the top floor of the hospital, Su Feifei closed her eyes and stood on the roof for a long time. She liked high places. No matter if it was in the past or now, she liked it. Bo Silin stared at her side profile and his heart strangely calmed down. ¡°Bo Silin, are you still mad?¡± Su Feifei asked. he raised an eyebrow. ¡°For?¡± Su Feifei hung one hand on the railing and turned to look at him as her hair fluttered in the wind. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to shoot when you came to me¡­¡± She stopped there. Bo Silin thought, ¡®Oh? I can get mad over this?¡¯ He squinted his eyes and followed the pole. ¡°Right, still angry.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s expression darkened. It was just as she expected. In fact, anyone would feel uncomfortable. After all, that meant that she didn¡¯t trust him. Yet, he still ignored the danger and dragged his sickly body to save her. This soldier was physically disabled but determined to protect her. When she saw his ambition soar, the such spirit was indeed worthy of praise. it was normal for him to look down on her. After all, even she herself was very dissatisfied with her actions at that time. It was all Wei Ling¡¯s fault! that bastard! At the thought of Wei Ling, Su Feifei turned furious. She hit the railing with hatred. This time, the railing was almost smashed bent two. Bo Silin shuddered and stared at the slanted railing, his mouth dry. He felt pain in his neck. ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m not that mad¡­¡± ¡°You should be.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± He was very certain. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, you don¡¯t have to use this to brush me off.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s brows furrowed and she stood up. The electric wheelchair moved backward with fear. Bo Silin was two meters away, staring at her warily. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes darkened. This was the collapse of trust. They were comrades. She should take up most of the responsibility for her comrade¡¯s death! After all, she was the one who did not trust him in the first place! Su Feifei walked towards Bo Silin. Bo Silin immediately pushed the wheelchair and escaped with great difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± ¡°You say you¡¯re fine! But your face is pale from anger, don¡¯t force yourself!¡± A pair of hands pressed down on the wheelchair. The force was so great that the wheels of the electric wheelchair ran still on the spot, and they were about to create sparks from the friction. Bo Silin thought, ¡®Maybe the Heavens do want me dead¡­¡¯ In the next second, Su Feifei¡¯s face came really close. He let go of the steering and his eyes gradually lost the yearning for life; it was over for him. ¡°Bo Silin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bo Silin opened his eyes when he heard this. His blood started to warm up, and his vision gradually became clear. He saw Su Feifei cup her fists at him. Her expression was serious and filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± she said word by word, ¡°What do you want in return? As long as I have it, just tell me.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes sparkled, it had not lit up for a long time. Chapter 112 - Coaxing Chapter 112: Coaxing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After that, Bo Silin used his 140 IQ brain to quickly analyze the scene. The final conclusion was that it was 80% safe and not a trap. ¡°So like compensation?¡± he asked tentatively. ¡°Right!¡± Su Feifei saw that he finally relented and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so ruthless.¡± He had learned her lesson and tried to walk around the trap. ¡°Speak!¡± Su Feifei waved her hand and waited for an answer. ¡°Even if you want one of my hands, I¡¯ll chop it off immediately!¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°Of course, you¡¯d better not ask for this. I¡¯ll need it when I return to the deserted island. It¡¯ll affect my first place.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. The reason for holding back was to win first place in the show? ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Su Feifei shouted, ¡°Stop dilly-dallying!¡± Bo Silin immediately clutched his heart and looked at her faintly. Su Feifei fell silent. She had almost forgotten about this little soldier, he could not stand being loud. ¡°Please tell me.¡± Su Feifei slowed down her tone. Bo Silin laughed. He suddenly looked up and glanced at the billboard opposite him. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us ¡°Do you know how to coax people?¡± he asked. Coaxing¡­ Su Feifei frowned. She¡¯s heard of this word before, but she doesn¡¯t know where exactly she heard it from. She was very sure that it was from her previous life, so she frantically searched through her memories. Bo Silin raised his head, his amber eyes filled with excitement. He blinked and raised his chin at the building opposite him. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you can learn.¡± As he said this, he leaned back and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much, but my heart¡­ is really broken¡­¡± ¡°What kind of coaxing do you want?¡± Su Feifei asked. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up and he smirked. ¡°A woman¡¯s coaxing of a man.¡± A woman against a man? Su Feifei fell silent and followed his line of sight to the building opposite. The silence lasted for a full minute. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes almost teared up when he saw Su Feifei¡¯s thoughtful expression. The child had grown up. He was slowly opening her eyes. All his previous efforts had not been in vain. The Heavens would not let down a person who broke his leg. After a long time, Su Feifei nodded with a flushed face. ¡°A-are you sure ¡­ you want it?¡± he asked. ¡°Tes,¡± Bo Silin replied without any hesitation. On the advertisement board, the male and female lead could be seen passionately kissing. There was a huge ring and an ambiguous scene. Was there any possibility of a mistake? Could it be that Su Feifei interpreted it as the two of them fighting? That was impossible, right? ¡°Then I¡¯ll start?¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin¡¯s palms were slightly sweaty. He had been waiting for this scene for a long time. It may have only been a month, but in fact, it felt like he had waited for 300 years. He restrained himself from laughing out loud. His expression was tense as he nodded slightly. Su Feifei suddenly stepped back. Bo Silin was speechless. She used her legs to measure the distance and walked further and further away under Bo Silin¡¯s shocked gaze. ¡°Tou ¡­¡± After ten meters, she stopped. Then, she lowered her hands and squatted down, the lower half of her body slightly raised. Is she preparing to run? This was a run-up, right? May I ask which country¡¯s passionate kiss requires a run-up? His breathing was messed up, and his fingers instantly grabbed the handle and pressed the button decisively. All his body functions were telling him to run away! If there was another word to be added, it would be despair. However, the electric wheelchair was completely broken after Su Feifei¡¯s violent push. Bo Silin was so anxious that his sweat had condensed and formed a pool. He pushed his wheelchair frantically and ran forward manually. He used his body¡¯s inertia to move again and again. he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need! I¡¯m going back to take my medicine!¡± ¡°Be good and don¡¯t move!¡± Su Feifei shouted. No! Bo Silin continued. However, it was too late! In an instant, it was as if there was the sound of a gunshot in the air. A sprinter with the surname Su made a perfect push-down. Her cheetah-like posture instantly burst out in mid-air. She ran towards the finish line like the wind! At this moment, there was only faith in her eyes, and her heart only had a goal! The arrow-like speed lit up the night sky like a shooting star! She was close! Getting closer! Three meters! There were only three meters left! Two meters! One! She crossed the last garbage bag obstacle and directly arrived in front of her opponent! Beautiful run! With a turn, she turned her opponent to face her! A perfect feint! Then, Su Feifei took a step forward and suddenly sat heavily in his arms! Crack! Bo Silin felt his calf, which had already started to feel a little sore. Suddenly, there was a strange movement. Even when he fell off the cliff, he had never felt so close to death. He raised his head stiffly and was met with daring eyes. In the next second, Su Feifei¡¯s hands were around his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your place tonight to serve you, okay?¡± That was what the military prostitutes did. It was definitely the right thing to do¡­ but she was a few decades too late. Bo Silin was speechless. The world stopped for three seconds. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he had yet to recover from this sentence. There was one thought in his head ¡ª wasn¡¯t she a little too out of his league? The second thought was the want to know where she learned it from. This beautiful scene was interrupted by the president¡¯s grandfather. ¡°You two seem to be having fun?¡± An old voice sounded. Su Feifei raised her head and immediately saw a face full of wrinkles. He had a long beard and a serious expression. One could faintly see that he was very handsome. Behind him was Bo Xi in the lead, and a group of people that stood dumbfounded. All of them were trying to prevent their chins from falling. The drone hovered in the air and turned around beautifully to shine in their direction. The word absolute silence became a substantial feeling at this moment. ¡°¡­¡± No one dared to say another word. The comments were also silent. Finally, a question mark comment started the great flood. [Is this something I can watch without spending money? I don¡¯t remember subscribing!] [What¡¯s this?? What kind of scene is this??] [I was hoping to see them holding hands. Not sitting on each other!] [No, what about the love story?? I need to know the plot!!] [She¡¯s in his arms the moment we came up! What about the romantic scenes from before??] [i¡¯m convinced, I¡¯ll pay for the subscription. I want to see the complete version!] Immediately after, the screen was filled with gifts. There were planes, cannons, and also sponsored drinks. Chapter 113 - Other Women Chapter 113: Other Women Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Half an hour later. Su Feifei sat in the living room of the Bo family¡¯s house. On the left was Bo Silin, who had a new cast on him, and on the right was Bo Xi, who was trying to hold back her laughter. At the head of the table was Grandpa Bo, who was glaring at the three like a tiger. The butler was standing beside him. There was a circle of heads outside the door. They were sneakily sticking their heads inside the door frame, not daring to make a sound. For a moment, the hall was so quiet that only the sound of the wind could be heard. ¡°Why do you think Grandpa Bo brought Su Feifei back?¡± Xiao He asked quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to teach Su Feifei a lesson? After all, Bo Silin and Su Feifei¡¯s matter has blown up¡­¡± Tiantian was worried. ¡°I¡¯m only concerned about when my program can continue again!¡± Qiu Ye wailed, ¡°The netizens are going crazy. they¡¯re asking us to do a live broadcast. They said that they would pay for us to drive anywhere as long as they could follow Su Feifei. I¡¯m definitely not going to do that. I don¡¯t have a death wish¡­¡± The three of them looked at each other and sighed. The hall was even quieter than it was outside. The light above her head flickered faintly, and Su Feifei stared at it for a long time, feeling curious as to how it worked. In fact, most of the things on the deserted island were similar to those in Great Yan. Although the director¡¯s tent also had lights, they were all simple strings of lights from a generator. She had studied them before, and they were quite magical. However, it was far inferior to the one above her head. It was the same when she came in from the outside. Mountains and rivers aren¡¯t comparable to a palace¡­ ¡°Ahem.¡± Grandpa Bo opened his mouth first and coughed lightly. A few of them immediately looked in his direction. Bo Xi sat up straight and looked at the two people beside her. Su Feifei sat up straight and stared at the old man. Bo Silin only leaned on the side, looking lazy; he was staring at Su Feifei¡¯s side profile. Bo Xi immediately lifted her leg and kicked him, giving him a look. Bo Silin made a don¡¯t worry gesture in private. Bo Xi was speechless. How could he be this calm and confident in times like this? ¡°Miss Su,¡± Grandpa Bo finally spoke. ¡°Present,¡± Su Feifei nodded seriously. Bo Xi suddenly felt that something was wrong. She had experienced what came out of that mouth before. Who knew what she would say in the next second? ¡°I¡¯ve seen your performance on the show. Not bad, I would say.¡± Grandpa Bo said in a deep voice, ¡°I also understand why Silin was not satisfied with the ten blind dates I¡¯ve prepared.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Bo Xi glared at her brother. Bo Silin was speechless. He suddenly couldn¡¯t sit still and turned to look at Su Feifei. Su Feifei frowned. ¡®Why did you have to expose me? Besides, that wasn¡¯t even a blind date! That was just a step-by-step self-destruction plan for potential marriage, okay?¡¯ ¡°Blind dates?¡± Su Feifei turned sideways and glanced at Bo Silin. Grandpa Bo lowered his head and took a sip of water. He heard his vicious and black-hearted grandson had viciously rejected many people, ¡°He forced me to.¡± Grandpa Bo choked and looked at Bo Silin in disbelief. ¡°And, I¡¯m not interested in other women,¡± Bo Silin continued without turning his eyes. Bo Xi was speechless. She even got goosebumps. After living for 30 years, it was a brand new experience watching her brother be crazy in love? Grandpa Bo was still a little confused. The person sitting over there was Bo Silin, right? He was the eldest grandson who spat out one or two words when spoken to, who was too lazy to inherit the company, and was privately called Hell King Bo by people in the entertainment industry, right? Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and repeated, ¡°You¡¯re not interested in women?¡± Bo Xi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She cleared her throat and interjected, ¡°He¡¯s talking about other women.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Other women¡­ wasn¡¯t that the same thing? Bo Xi was the only woman here. However, Bo Xi was his sister, so she ruled that out. The people here really know how to beat around the bush. Bo Silin was speechless. He could tell what she was thinking from her expression. He helplessly turned his head to look outside the door. Xiao He received the order and immediately brought a box in. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°This is the meeting gift that Su Feifei has prepared for you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s expression immediately improved. ¡®She even knew to prepare a meeting gift. not bad, not bad.¡¯ he opened it and was shocked. ¡°T-this is¡­¡± ¡°Snow mountain white tea.¡± This was Grandpa Bo¡¯s favorite tea. Bo Silin curled his lips. He had the entire book¡¯s character design in his hands, and he was very clear about what each character liked and what their weaknesses were. It was only a matter of minutes to think of a strategy to win him over¡­ unless Su Feifei didn¡¯t cooperate. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±An uncooperative voice rang out. ¡°I did bring a gift, but I haven¡¯t taken it out yet.¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t go to her house empty-handed. Fortunately, she had something on her. Su Feifei started to search her pockets. At this moment, two people in the hall could no longer sit still. ¡°She brought a gift?¡± Bo Xi whispered. Bo Silin¡¯s pupils also trembled. A present that could be brought along? Could it be¡­ a dried rat? A self-made kidney-nourishing pill? If that thing was taken out, the old man would be sent to the hospital on the spot! The two of them were numb. Bo Xi immediately rushed forward and held Su Feifei¡¯s hand down. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need for more!¡± Bo Xi laughed dryly. ¡°Tea leaves are good enough! Our old man really loves this kind of thing¡­¡± ¡°This is my intention.¡± Su Feifei said in a serious tone. ¡°No, no, no! It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough, the thought is enough¡­¡± However, she could not be stopped. Su Feifei had already reached out and smacked a green object on the table. ¡°Here, for you!¡± Grandpa Bo was shocked and looked over. Bo Xi¡¯s body was completely frozen. Bo Silin pushed the wheelchair and used his walking stick to push Bo Xi away before he could see what was on the table. It was a specimen of a leaf. Instantly, both of them heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What is this?¡± Grandpa Bo reached out to take it. Su Feifei pointed at the lights. The old man followed her instructions and raised his hand. In an instant, the thin leaves shone with a light green light, and the veins were clear. the flesh of the leaves had been removed, and after combining with the light, it looked extremely beautiful. ¡°This is a leaf unique to the island.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I made a specimen and brought it with me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Bo Silin turned to look at her. On his way back, he rewatched the video of Su Feifei killing the tiger. He realized that she was an extremely nostalgic person, but she just didn¡¯t say it. Did she take the leaves as a memento because she was afraid that she would have to leave that place one day? If he left this to the old man, he would definitely not cherish it. ¡°I want one too.¡± Bo Silin said immediately, pushing his wheelchair forward. He didn¡¯t expect Grandpa Bo to instantly hide the leaf behind him and frown. ¡°Su Feifei gave me a gift, why are you snatching it?¡± Bo Silin and Bo Xi were speechless. Chapter 114 - Good-looking Children Chapter 114: Good-looking Children Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Su Feifei?¡± Bo Xi repeated the way Grandpa Bo addressed her. Grandpa Bo¡¯s face turned red instantly while the butler was trying to hold back his laughter. Bo Silin¡¯s gaze also stopped on Grandpa Bo¡¯s face as he scanned the surroundings. ¡°Anyway! This thing is for me!¡± Grandpa Bo turned his head. ¡°Let me¡­ Miss Su, stay at our house tonight. The program will take two days off. There¡¯s no rush. You can bring her around. The Bo family still values etiquette when treating guests!¡± Bo Xi was speechless. Hold on, who was the one who shouted for Bo Silin to come back for a blind date two days ago? This didn¡¯t seem right! After saying this, Grandpa Bo left in a hurry. He left behind a group of dumbfounded faces that were facing the door. At the entrance, Grandpa Bo slowed down, feeling smug. ¡°My performance just now was pretty good, right? Wasn¡¯t it very dignified?¡± The butler was speechless and didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°What?¡± Grandpa Bo stopped. ¡°What¡¯s this silence?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid my salary will be deducted.¡± Grandpa Bo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then keep your mouth shut.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the butler replied. Grandpa Bo sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. She¡¯s sharp. Although my eldest grandson has a sharp tongue, a bad personality, and a sleeve full of evil tricks, his only good point is that he¡¯s good-looking. I think their children will be very good-looking too. What do you think?¡± The butler stood rooted to the ground in shock. ¡°And this specimen¡­¡± The old man held them in his hand. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them. ¡°She¡¯s clever and dexterous, and the things she makes are so unique¡­¡± At that moment, the butler¡¯s walkie-talkie suddenly rang. ¡°The Su family is outside.¡± The security guard said through the walkie-talkie. Grandpa Bo stopped in his tracks and narrowed his eyes. Su family? How dare they still come. ¡­ ¡°Are they here yet?¡± Su Ling sat in the car and anxiously looked outside. ¡°They¡¯re not here yet, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Bimei frowned. ¡°Look at how scared you look. Is there a need to be so afraid?¡± Su Ling shook her head. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know what it was like! She¡¯s really scary!¡± as she spoke, her voice trembled. ¡°This time, the Luo family let the wolves go, but she still came back safely! Her entire personality has changed!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the show. Aren¡¯t they supposed to follow the script?¡± ¡°No! There isn¡¯t one! She¡¯s changed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Even if the Festival Group has a script, they probably won¡¯t reveal it to you. I just don¡¯t know what kind of luck she has to be chosen by the Bo family to act in this show.¡± Bimei sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve watched her grow up all these years. When she was at home, she was so obedient. When she goes out to film a show, she suddenly changed. Do you think what she did in the show was reasonable? Do you think she¡¯ll dare to do it at home?¡± ¡°How can I not know what Su Feifei is like? I was with her!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll bring her back later. Do you know what to do in front of your dad?¡± Su Ling still felt very uneasy, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Bimei pulled her together. ¡°Do you remember what I told you? In life, one has to fight for everything on their own. If you don¡¯t fight for it, you¡¯ll end up in someone else¡¯s hands. Are you willing to let everything you have in the Su family fall into Su Feifei¡¯s hands?¡± Su Ling hesitated for a moment. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, just do what I taught you. All these years, I¡¯ve spent so much effort on you, and in the end, this program ruined everything! Su Ling, I¡¯m very disappointed with your performance this time.¡± Su Ling shivered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Sorry is the most useless word in the world! If I was like you back then, would I be sitting in this position today?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Ling fiercely nodded, ¡°I understand!¡± Under the distant light, the butler slowly walked over. Su Ling immediately put on a gentle face. ¡°Hello, we¡¯re here to take sister back!¡± ¡°Master Bo has requested for the young lady to be staying here today.¡± the butler replied. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire car fell silent. Su Ling¡¯s smile instantly froze on her lips. Bimei also trembled. What did they just hear? Young lady? Bimei quickly reacted and chuckled, ¡°It seems like Su Feifei is very well-liked by the old man?¡± She asked tentatively, ¡°The people have heard the news and are starting to change their minds about her. If our Su Feifei really has such good fortune, then I didn¡¯t teach her in vain all these years.¡± The butler looked at Bimei¡¯s embarrassed and pretentious appearance and frowned. Every time he came into contact with the Su family, he would have nightmares at night. It was no wonder that the old man was prejudiced against the Su family from the beginning. The old man placed the most importance on education. He invested in many primary schools in the mountain areas every year. The reason why he had agreed to let Bo Silin participate in the wilderness program was that all the advertising fees would be used to build primary schools in the mountain areas. Once education was tainted, it would change the entire family. Just like the Su family, it was obvious that they were completely tarnished. He didn¡¯t expect a golden phoenix like Su Feifei to fly out. ¡°Madam Bi, there is no need to be so courteous.¡± The butler said bluntly, ¡°We don¡¯t address her as young lady in private. Old master asked me to pass you what he said. She won¡¯t go back, that place isn¡¯t home.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Bimei trembled with anger. ¡°What¡¯s with his attitude!¡± ¡°Forget it, mom¡­ this is the Bo family. Even if he¡¯s a butler, he¡¯s still the Bo family¡¯s butler. Keep your voice down.¡± Bimei seemed to have gone mad as she hammered the chair. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How could she, Su Feifei, have this ability? Go and ask for her phone number, I¡¯ll call her personally! ¡°Also, inform the Luo family that this little b*tch has come out, we¡¯re all in the same boat as the Luo family now! If the Bo family takes a fancy to Su Feifei, both our families will have a say!¡± The Bo family was famous for protecting their own! If Su Feifei really became a member of the Bo family, Bo Silin would be able to dig out the old scores from 800 years ago! Not to mention that she-devil Bo Xi! When that time came, would the mother-daughter pair still have a good life? Absolutely not! ¡­ ¡°How did it go?¡± Grandpa Bo asked. ¡°They left in a huff.¡± The butler said. ¡°She¡¯ll die of anger at this point.¡± Grandpa Bo turned around and rubbed his hands. ¡°Do you think Miss Su will like the room I arranged?¡± The butler was speechless. this question was very difficult to answer. ¡­ Outside the room. ¡°This room is right next to Bo Silin¡¯s. You can call him if you need anything,¡± Bo Xi said. Su Feifei nodded. Bo Xi laughed. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the old man to be so sensible this time. He actually personally arranged a room for her and even decorated it! But when I was younger¡­ Everything he prepared was pink¡­¡± Very quickly, Bo Xi dispelled this thought. It wouldn¡¯t be. It had been so long. Although the old man was outrageous in his actions, he still had a sense of propriety¡­ right? With that thought, the door opened. Chapter 115 - Su Family’s Lunchbox Chapter 115: Su Family¡¯s Lunchbox Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The entire room could be called the opposite of decorating. The room was surrounded by bushes, and a 3D version of a towering tree stood in the middle of the room. It was verdant and lush, and Su Feifei¡¯s favorite small animal, the flying snake, was coiled on it. The bed was made into the shape of a tent, and there was a rack beside it. On the table were portions of roasted rabbit meat, braised meat, and snake soup. What a fellow, a one-to-one ratio of jungle life. This room had a kind of temperament that could instantly make a city beauty become a cave person on the top of a mountain. Bo Xi and Bo Silin were speechless. She thought it would be ridiculous, but she didn¡¯t think it would be that ridiculous. A wilderness-themed room¡­ was her Grandpa completely crazy? ¡°Looks good!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. She stepped forward and touched the model of the toy rabbit. ¡°Did he make this for me?¡± She turned the rabbit around. There was also a pink support frame on the back of the rabbit, Similar to the one on Qiu Ye¡¯s t-shirt. It was simply creepy. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a chat with Grandpa,¡± Bo Xi said after swallowing. ¡°No need,¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± She turned around. Bo Silin curled his lips. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? The old man is following the live broadcast.¡± He lifted his chin and pointed at a few items on the table. As well as all the arrangements in the surroundings. They were all the decorations Su Feifei had set up in the camp. Even the direction and position were exactly the same. Su Feifei liked it so much that she kept looking around in awe. The tight corners of her mouth relaxed. Bo Silin chuckled. It seemed that the old man had done a good thing this time. Bo Xi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized the situation and laughed out loud. He was following the live broadcast! No wonder he blurted out the word giggled just now! So this was what happened! He even fought to keep the leaf specimens! Could it be that he had completely become a Subo Pot fan? She could laugh at this for a year! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Bo Xi remembered and said, ¡°Qiu Ye just left. He said that he would rest for two days at most, but the show will go on. From today on, everyone on the team will start their daily live broadcasts from here. The drones will be sent directly over in a while. The team with the most number of people in the live broadcast room will automatically be pushed one kilometer forward when they return to the island.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard the reward. Forward by one kilometer! That would mean victory! Her black eyes were instantly filled with fighting spirit. ¡°So, these two days ¡­¡± Bo Xi blinked and gave Bo Silin a rare look of encouragement. Before Bo Silin could be surprised, he heard her continue, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to drink your gas station.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of the gas station.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s smile returned. ¡°Qicheng called me this afternoon and asked about the bottle you sent¡­¡± ¡°Bo Silin! Shut up!¡± Bo Xi instantly stomped her feet, her face suddenly turning red. ¡°Y-you¡¯re not allowed to say it!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Silin pretended to be deep in thought. ¡°The wine was pretty good. Didn¡¯t you put centipedes and snakes in it¡­¡± Bo Xi slammed the door shut and her figure instantly disappeared. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°She was attacked.¡± Bo Silin replied. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°You have to be careful. Don¡¯t hide the wine and drink it for yourself. Share some with her. It¡¯s very useful for strengthening the body.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, I have something to ask you.¡± Bo Silin suddenly said. Su Feifei looked at him with rapt attention, waiting for him to continue. ¡°The appearance of the wolf on the deserted island this time was not an accident.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Su Feifei nodded. From the moment Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team disappeared, she knew that it could not be an accident. ¡°What are you going to do about the Luo family?¡± Bo Silin asked. Su Feifei frowned.¡±The Luo family is a big family, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°Is the Luo family bigger, or are you bigger?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes slowly revealed a smile. ¡°Me,¡± he said. Su Feifei paused for two seconds and her eyes turned cold. ¡°Bo Silin, I want Luo Feifa to return to the deserted island.¡± Small fights were one thing, but endangering the lives of others was another. This debt had to be settled. Not only did she have to settle the score, but she also had to avoid the Luo family to maximize the score. Otherwise, she would be bound. Bo Silin laughed. he knew that his girl was very smart. Attacking the Luo family was one thing in business, but only by following the show¡¯s rules could she clear Luo Feifa¡¯s name. Who does she think she is running away after releasing a few wolves? That would be a dream. Su Feifei hesitated for a moment after saying that. ¡°Can you do it?¡± she asked. Her words were somewhat probing. The fact that she did not trust Bo Silin before was still stuck in her mind. She wasn¡¯t sure if her coaxing method would work. Wei Ling had said this before. ¡°In this world, no one would support you or trust you for no reason. Everything had conditions.¡± However, Bo Silin made her feel safe. that was why she had subconsciously made a request to Bo Silin. Now that she thought about it, did it seem like a difficult task? Or perhaps he couldn¡¯t? Or, did he not want to help her? ¡°If you think it¡¯s inconvenient¡­¡± Su Feifei continued. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°We will always be on the same side.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked at him. He¡¯s always been on her side¡­ she suddenly made up her mind. ¡°Bo Silin, if you want my hand now, I can give it to you!¡± She had already done so much, so how could she not express her gratitude? ¡°I don¡¯t want your hand,¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to think of me first the next time you¡¯re in danger.¡± Su Feifei was stunned, and a deep sense of guilt surfaced in her eyes. Bo Silin moved his wheelchair forward and gently held her wrist, tapping on the watch on it. ¡°If anything happens, contact me immediately.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯ll always be by your side unconditionally. Do you understand?¡± Her eyes watered. Then, she frowned. A voice suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°No one will stand by your side unconditionally. You have to give something in order to get what you want.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯ll always stand by your side unconditionally. Do you understand?¡± Wei Ling was her deputy general, her military counselor, and her fiance. At least, until his identity was exposed. She had always been ignorant of the ways of the world, so she had asked Wei Ling for advice on many things in the court before she implemented them. So until now, she still believed everything Wei Ling said. However, someone suddenly appeared today and told her that this was not the case. which one should she believe? Which one was the truth? ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei called out to him. Her lips moved for a long time before she slowly said, ¡°Would you lie to me?¡± Bo Silin reached out and pulled her over gently. Then, he reached out and held her head on both sides. Their eyes met. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He said two words. In an instant, Su Feifei clearly heard the sound of her heart melt. At this moment, she made a decision. ¡°Alright, I believe you. If there¡¯s any danger, you¡¯ll be the first one I¡¯ll tell.¡± She mimicked Bo Silin and tapped his watch. ¡°You too.¡± Bo Silin chuckled. He rubbed her soft face and was reluctant to let go. ¡°Hey¡­¡± His words were interrupted by the beeping of his watch. Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened and his hands trembled. Su Feifei looked down, it was an unknown number. The watch was connected to her mobile phone, and Bo Silin had gotten her a phone number. Not many people knew about it. She picked it up. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Yaoguo¡¯s cold voice sounded from the other end. ¡°You¡¯re growing up well, aren¡¯t you, Su Feifei? The show isn¡¯t over yet, and you¡¯ve already learned to stay out all night? Get the h*ll back home right now!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see you in half an hour, I¡¯ll go to the Bo family¡¯s house to find you personally! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a backer. I¡¯m warning you, I won¡¯t fall for this! Come back home this instant!¡± Chapter 116 - Die of Coquettishness Chapter 116: Die of Coquettishness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He finished speaking angrily and waited for Su Feifei¡¯s reply. When Bimei was complaining to him about what happened, he couldn¡¯t believe that Su Feifei dared to embarrass her own family by using the Bo family¡¯s power! She even got the butler to come out and humiliate Bimei! She just came back and already dared to do this, what would happen in the future? Therefore, he had to cut off her from the beginning and set up the rules. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be holding him by the leash in the future? ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Su Yaoguo roared. ¡°Who are you?¡± a voice came from the other side. Su Yaoguo was speechless. He took a deep breath and sneered, ¡°Good, very good! Su Feifei, is this how you talk to your father?¡± Father? Su Feifei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and coldness spread across her face. This was good. She had been thinking about how to go to the Su family since she left the island. Now, she didn¡¯t need to go to the Su family, the Su family came to her. ¡°No nonsense! I want to see you in half an hour!¡± Su Feifei pinched the rabbit in her hand and jiggled it. ¡°Are you sure you want me to go back?¡± ¡°What else? Do you want to die outside?¡± ¡°Sure, just wait.¡± ¡°Wait? Su Feifei, what kind of attitude is this? I¡¯m telling you-¡± Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us She hung up the phone. Su Yaoguo choked, and the second half of his words were stuck in his throat. He turned around and looked at Su Ling and Bimei who were staring at him. He cleared his throat and put down his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she said she¡¯ll come back in a while.¡± Bimei immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She knew it! Su Feifei was most afraid of Su Yaoguo. With Su Yaoguo¡¯s order, would she still dare to resist? Su Ling¡¯s heart was anxious. She seemed to have heard Su Feifei say wait for a bit or something. Now, her mind was filled with all kinds of scenarios. One moment, Su Feifei was shaving Luo Feifa¡¯s head. The next moment, Su Feifei was hanging upside down on a tree and fighting a tiger¡­ Su Ling shivered. She hoped that her father could really suppress Su Feifei this time. On the other side, Su Feifei stepped out of the door and turned around to ask, ¡°Want to go together?¡± Bo Silin immediately smiled and followed close. His electric wheelchair whizzed and ran at fifty miles an hour. When the two of them reached the door, they suddenly stopped. ¡°Hey, handsome and beautiful, where are you going? Do you want a ride?¡± Qiu Ye was wearing an island-style flowery shirt and sunglasses. He was leaning against his sports car in a flashy manner. He was holding a drone in his hand and waved it at them. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the drone!¡± Qiu Ye immediately raised his hands. ¡°I swear, I don¡¯t have any other intention!¡± What a joke, after those 18 helicopters, what other thoughts would he have? He believed that if he dared to look at Su Feifei one more time, Bo Silin would dare to send 18 helicopters around the city for a tour! He was now extremely regretful of his provocation in front of the camera. That was because Bo Silin would never give up! What was meant to come would come. he had to be extremely vigilant today! At the same time, in the corridor on the second floor, two heads popped out. ¡°Young master seems to be looking at us?¡± the butler suddenly said. The figure beside him suddenly flickered. The butler turned around in confusion. Grandpa Bo took out a book from somewhere and even picked up his teacup and started reading. The butler was speechless. Was this reasonable? Was this the attitude of someone who was almost 80 years old? ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look at young master¡¯s love rival?¡± The butler asked. Love rival? Grandpa Bo¡¯s eyes immediately darted around. He threw the book away and peeped outside. He hung his glasses on his nose and carefully observed the movements outside. When he saw the high-profile red sports car, Grandpa Bo cursed out loud without surprise. ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s that kid from the Qiu family! If Qiu Ye were to die one day, he would die of coquettishness! He¡¯s just like his grandfather!¡± The butler was speechless. Suddenly, a coughing sound came from behind him. Grandpa Bo turned his head and saw Bo Xi staring at him with a smile. Instantly, his old face turned red. He stretched lazily, then got up. ¡°The sun on the second floor is more comfortable. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Yes, it is,¡± the butler replied. ¡°The granddaughter-in-law from the second floor is also prettier, right?¡± Bo Xi said. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Although he was blaming her, he couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on his face. In the end, he had to cover his face for a bit before he maintained a serious expression. ¡°Alright, stop pretending.¡± Bo Xi replied, ¡°I know you¡¯re secretly watching the show too, old man. I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s watching what?!¡± ¡°Is that so? You want to take that road?¡± Bo Xi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no internet at home today. I heard that Feifei is going to start a live broadcast soon. I wanted to go out and watch it. You¡¯re not going to watch, right? Then there¡¯s no need to bring you along, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°The internet is being cut off?¡± Grandpa Bo raised his voice and looked at the butler with gritted teeth. ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? You, remember this clearly, I am the head of the family! How dare you not tell me that the internet was being cut off?¡± The butler was speechless. He was always the first one to take the blame. Bo Xi snorted. ¡°That¡¯s enough. stop pretending. Bo Silin has something he wants me to tell you.¡± She raised her chin and pointed outside. ¡°He¡¯s going to accompany his woman to the battlefield now. He needs you to help him deal with another matter.¡± Grandpa Bo scoffed coldly. ¡°Me helping him? I won¡¯t! Is there anything he can¡¯t do himself? He doesn¡¯t know how to go on blind dates or chase after girls. This grandson has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°The Luo family is requesting for you.¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°Throw Luo Feifa back to the deserted island, no matter what method you use.¡± ¡°The Luo family?¡± Grandpa Bo remembered her, she was the woman who had a particularly loud voice on the island. He remembered that she always shouted at Feifei. ¡°The wolves this time were ordered by the Luo family to be released.¡± Grandpa Bo was speechless. Two minutes later, he appeared in Bo Xi¡¯s line of sight, wearing a business suit and a round top hat, accompanied by eight bodyguards. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Luo family.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. Outside the door. ¡°Alrighty.¡± Qiu Ye got on the lane and said, ¡°Within twenty-four hours, the popularity of the live broadcast will determine the winner. The first place will be able to advance one kilometer on the deserted island. You should know about this, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Then, are you ready for the broadcast?¡± Qiu Ye provided them with inspiration. ¡°Right now, the highest ranking is Qiao Hefeng¡¯s live stream! He¡¯s been on a deserted island with a lobster for an entire day.¡± ¡°Some of Luo Feifa¡¯s teammates have gone back, and Feng Xuege has started to accumulate popularity. She¡¯s live-streaming the award stage and the behind-the-scenes life of a champion! Her popularity is about to catch up to Qiao Hefeng¡¯s!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, you have to hurry up! This isn¡¯t a deserted island, so you don¡¯t have that much of an advantage. You have to prepare something that will attract more attention to make the audience stay!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Feifei responded, ¡°Can I hitch a ride?¡± Qiu Ye was stunned. Was she going out? An auction? A fixed location? It still sounded very interesting! ¡°I¡¯m ready for your orders!¡± he nodded immediately. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Su Feifei called out to Bo Silin. After taking two steps, she remembered that it was inconvenient for Bo Silin. She turned around and saw Bo Silin¡¯s helpless eyes. Qiu Ye gasped. ¡°Bo Silin, are you serious¡­ what¡¯s with your expression¡­¡± He started to feel scared and took two steps back to pull the car door. Childhood friends referred to the people who played with you when you had not grown up and were very young in all aspects. Qiu Ye and Bo Silin were childhood friends. They had grown up in the same courtyard and had been ravaged by Bo Silin many times. Hence, when he saw Bo Silin¡¯s expression change, he knew that he had to be careful. This b*stard was starting to act like a demon!! Chapter 117 - One-day Trip to Hell Chapter 117: One-day Trip to Hell Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Then, Qiu Ye saw Su Feifei, who had already walked to the other side, suddenly turn around. Bo Silin frowned and started to prop himself up. However, she didn¡¯t pay attention and fell back into the wheelchair. He did not give up. He was still working very hard. He was trying his best to fight against the wheelchair. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡± Su Feifei walked up to him and held him down. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I can do it,¡± Bo Silin replied. His lonely eyes drooped, and when he looked at this beautiful face, it made one¡¯s heart ache even more. Qiu Ye¡¯s lips began to tremble. ¡°Bo Silin, you, you, you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said. Bo Silin gritted his teeth and looked like a broken willow in the wind. He could be blown down at any time. At that time, many lascivious men in the entertainment industry were mesmerized by this face and died without even knowing how they died! ¡°Qiu Ye, give me a hand.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s right hand was injured, and she couldn¡¯t exert any strength. Qiu Ye immediately protested loudly, ¡°He¡¯s pretending! Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Su Feifei, I can do it myself.¡± Bo Silin said again, ¡°Don¡¯t force him. Director Qiu and I are not on good terms to begin with.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless and almost vomited blood. Today¡¯s incident was targeted at him, right? Right? Everyone with a pair of eyes could see clearly! Su Feifei glanced at Qiu Ye. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Qiu Ye gritted his teeth and tried to turn the tables. ¡°He even put my ugly photos on the deserted island when I didn¡¯t do anything to him!¡± Bo Silin looked to the side in surprise. ¡°Qiu Ye, I did that out of goodwill to promote the show. Why would you call the photos ugly? Since you think it was ugly, why did you take the photos then?¡± Qiu Ye was sealed in place and finally compromised. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll carry him up, okay?¡± He rushed forward and snatched Bo Silin¡¯s wheelchair. Just as he was about to make a move, he saw Bo Silin get up very quickly and put his hand on the car door, not letting him touch it. He even symbolically took out a piece of disinfectant paper and wiped his arm. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°Su Feifei, sit next to me.¡± Qiu Ye cursed in his heart. Su Feifei also got into the car. At the same time, the live broadcast started. The moment a large number of audience members rushed in, they didn¡¯t have time to react. [It¡¯s back!] [Su Feifei! I missed you!!!!] [First of all, Su Feifei and Bo Silin are in the same frame.] [Amazing! Amazing! I¡¯m crazy for Su Feifei! I¡¯m crazy for Su Feifei!] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Su Feifei in the city.] [The point is, I can finally see Bo Silin and Su Feifei in the same frame!] [Why is Qiu Ye still there? Go away, you dirty thing!] [Su Feifei, where are you taking us? I¡¯m looking forward to it!] As soon as Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room opened, she directly overtook the others and rushed to third place. Qiu Ye handed her a phone from the front. ¡°This time, you can interact with the bullet comments.¡± [Qiu Ye, I take back what I just said. I love you!] [Su Feifei! Look over!!] Su Feifei looked at the comments floating across the screen in surprise. What was this? ¡°This is someone who likes you.¡± Bo Silin explained, ¡°You have a lot of fans now.¡± Su Feifei looked at it for a while and smiled. Interesting. [Su Feifei is smiling! She¡¯s smiling at me!] [I¡¯ll be honest with you, I¡¯ve fallen head over heels!] [Can Su Feifei read this? I love you!!] ¡°Are they mentally sound?¡± Su Feifei turned her head. Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes widened, and he wished he could sew Su Feifei¡¯s mouth up right now! However, in the next second, the bullet screen was filled with more love. [As expected of our Su Feifei, hahaha!] Su Feifei was speechless. It was confirmed. Her fans were not normal. When Qiu Ye saw the fans¡¯ reactions, he froze. After being in the entertainment industry for so many years, this was the first time he had seen such ridiculous fans. After thinking about it, he realized it might be normal. After all, the person in question was even more ridiculous. ¡°Where are Xiao He and the others?¡± Su Feifei suddenly asked. ¡°They¡¯re all in their own live stream rooms.¡± Su Feifei was silent for a moment, then she said to the live stream, ¡°Can you guys do me a favor?¡± [Who?? Us?? Of course!!] [Yes! I can! I love you!] ¡°Tell Xiao He, Tiantian, and the brawny men to gather at the Su family¡¯s front door.¡± ¡­ A few minutes later, in Xiao He¡¯s live broadcast room. ¡°What I¡¯m making for everyone now is the same type of big crayfish as Su Feifei!¡± As he weighed the pot, he said to the live stream, ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send it over to Bo Silin and Su Feifei! When Su Feifei was on the island, she didn¡¯t have time to eat it, and she¡¯s been thinking about it for a long time!¡± He was about to show off his lobster. The bullet screen suddenly dominated the screen, and countless identical words piled up in a blossoming manner. [Xiao He, Su Feifei is asking you to gather at the Su family¡¯s house!!!] [Xiao He, Su Feifei is asking you to gather at the Su family¡¯s house!!!] Xiao He was stunned. ¡°What?! Is Su Feifei calling for me?¡± He immediately took off his apron and rushed out. On the other side. The brawny men also threw away their makeup products and said while pinching their orchid-shaped fingers, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my babies. Today¡¯s European and American men¡¯s makeup tutorial will end here. I¡¯m going to see Su Feifei!¡± Tiantian, who had just come out of the dance studio, also rushed to the road to hail a taxi. The three parties gathered, and the bullet comments immediately lit up. [Although I don¡¯t know why we¡¯re going to the Su family¡¯s house, I¡¯m still excited!] [Deserted island team, charge!!] [The deserted island team??? Is there something you need? I¡¯ll give it to you!!] [Wow! Their relationship with Su Feifei is really solid. It makes my blood boil!] [Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to visit the Su family?] [Ignite your soul!!!] The car stopped in front of the Su family¡¯s gate. The Su family¡¯s house was a small bungalow with a garden. this house was Su Feifei¡¯s mother¡¯s ancestral property. Although it was a little old, it didn¡¯t lose its taste. The outermost door was a carved wooden door, which was tightly closed at the moment. Only the two pillars on both sides were inlaid with the words Su Residence. Originally, this place used to have the word Li Residence engraved on it. On the day of her mother¡¯s death, Su Yaoguo renovated the entire villa. Everything related to her grandfather¡¯s house was wiped out. Because Su Yaoguo liked antiques, he hired more than 80 craftsmen to carve more than 100 kinds of flowers with precious wood to please Bimei and to show off the Su family¡¯s heritage. Every time a visitor came, they would first praise the carvings. Su Yaoguo was proud of this. Su Feifei stood in front of the wooden door and slowly raised her head. ¡°Su Feifei! We¡¯re coming!¡± In the distance, a roar sounded. She turned around and saw Xiao He, Tiantian, and the burly men all running toward her in the same direction. Her cold expression slowly melted at this moment. She curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Are you sure we want to go there?¡± Qiu Ye asked in a low voice in the car. He couldn¡¯t help but lean on the seat. ¡°She looks so scary when she smiles ¡­¡± He felt that something was going to happen to the Su family today. ¡°Scary?¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes.¡±Are you blind? She looks amazing.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He was the one who said unnecessary things. ¡°She said that she will live stream a day trip to the Su family. Do you believe her?¡± Qiu Ye touched his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but my heart is beating especially fast today.¡± Bo Silin lowered his head and tidied his sleeves, his exquisite side profile floating in the light. ¡°I do.¡± It was just a day trip to send the Su family on a one-day trip to hell. His arrangements were always very reasonable. Chapter 118 - One Meter Chapter 118: One Meter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qiu Ye felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it all. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± Bo Silin reached out and pressed Qiu Ye down on the car. His hands were full of strength, and he didn¡¯t look as weak as he did just now. The corner of Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Bo Silin, you really were f*king pretending!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her. Wait.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Or do you want to settle the score with me?¡± When Qiu Ye saw Bo Silin¡¯s sinister smile in the rearview mirror, his long and narrow eyes were filled with unconcealed coldness. He opened his thin lips and began to speak. ¡°He only has a broken leg, so he can only stay in the hospital and eat nutritious porridge. ¡°At least some people can still go on shows to direct them and get a pen touched by their idol. ¡°That was what you said, right?¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s scalp went numb. Wasn¡¯t these the exact words he had said to the camera when he was showing off? This pervert Bo Silin, he could actually recite it?! ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°You can¡¯t bring up old scores like this!!! I already said I¡¯d surrender! I¡¯m just chasing after faraway stars, I really don¡¯t have any other thoughts¡­ ah! What are you doing? Bo Silin! Let go, Let go!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s actions were swift. He got up from his seat, put one hand around the back seat, and strangled Qiu Ye¡¯s neck. His other hand groped around his upper body. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°You, you, you, you are a pervert! Why are you touching me!¡± Has the world gone crazy? Was this his punishment, right? However, the next second, Bo Silin took out a pen from his flowery shirt. Qiu Ye took a look and immediately shouted, ¡°Give it back to me! That¡¯s Su Feifei¡¯s pen!¡± He didn¡¯t know where he found the strength and courage to immediately stand up and snatch it. Bo Silin turned his hand and threw the pen out of the window. The pen fell into the small river at the side. Then, he turned around and smiled. Qiu Ye trembled and finally exploded. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Why did you throw it away?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve touched it too. It¡¯s dirty.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s reply was simple and brutal. When he looked again, the alcohol disinfectant appeared in his slender hands. After wiping his left hand, he would wipe his right hand, and then his left hand. Qiu Ye was trembling with anger. ¡°Plus¡­¡± Bo Silin looked up again. ¡°Is it that hard for me to want the things that Feifei touched?¡± Utter defeat. Qiu Ye fell back into his chair helplessly. Could someone take Bo Silin away? He didn¡¯t want to live like this! Wasn¡¯t Bo Silin going to go back to the deserted island with them this time? Qiu Ye quivered at the thought of this! It was over for him. Outside the car, as soon as they met up, Tiantian was still chattering around Su Feifei when she saw a long-faced security guard walking out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young miss.¡± The security guard interrupted Tiantian by pointing his nose at Su Feifei. Su Feifei raised her head and glanced at him. In her memory, Su Feifei had been bullied by this guard a lot. In the past, Su Ling was the one who instructed the guard to force the food out of her mouth. ¡°If you have a fart, then let it out.¡± Su Feifei said. The security guard glared at him. ¡®She actually dared to speak to me like this?¡¯ but he quickly glanced at the drone hanging behind Su Feifei and frowned. He already knew that the young miss had been sent to a deserted island to participate in a program. He had also heard about it recently, but he had not watched it and did not take it to heart. Compared to the rumors that came out through the screen¡­ he believed more in what he had seen in the Su family for more than ten years. She was a cowardly woman. Anyone could go over and step on her. ¡°President Su just came back from the office today,¡± he said coldly. ¡°He¡¯s asleep now. He asked you to wait here.¡± [What the f*ck? Is there a mistake? He fell asleep??] [Isn¡¯t that a ridiculous reason?] [No way. He said that he was going to bed and asked his daughter to wait outside?] [You¡¯re doing this on purpose!] [What kind of people are the Su family?] [It doesn¡¯t feel simple. Didn¡¯t they say that they doted on Su Feifei the most?] [Previously, the news was overwhelming. They said that they were giving Su Feifei resources because they liked her!] [Let¡¯s just wait and see. The Su family¡¯s reputation has always been good. Maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding?] ¡°Sleeping?¡± Xiao He couldn¡¯t help it. Under Su Feifei¡¯s influence, he had successfully walked further and further on the path of activeness. He would start arguing loudly the moment he went up. ¡°Your President Su is so arrogant! Your own daughter came home and now you¡¯re not allowing her to enter. Why? do you want our Su Feifei to feed the mosquitoes outside?¡± Su Yaoguo indeed had this plan. It was summer now, and there were many green plants and mosquitoes outside. This could be considered as a display of his might, to dampen her spirit first! ¡°Yaoguo, don¡¯t be too angry.¡± Bimei came out with a plate of cherries and placed them on the coffee table. She turned around and gently massaged Su Yaoguo¡¯s shoulders, her voice extremely soft. ¡°Su Feifei is still young after all, and she even brought people to do a live broadcast today! She must have been afraid that you would blame her, so she thought of this method.¡± Bimei chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve become smarter as you age.¡± Her words ignited Su Yaoguo¡¯s emotions again. ¡°What do you want to do by bringing a large group of outsiders? Do you want to threaten me? Does she think I¡¯m afraid to teach her a lesson because of the live broadcast? ¡°I¡¯m educating my own daughter. What else do the netizens have to say? Now that her wings have hardened and she has more fans, she actually dares to use this method to force me into a tight spot! if I were to give in today, wouldn¡¯t that blow her ego up even more?!¡± As Su Yaoguo spoke, he flew into a rage and beckoned for a bodyguard. ¡°Go, tell that evil creature to wait outside. I won¡¯t wake up for an hour. Tell her to wait!¡± Outside the door. the bodyguard repeated his words again. This time, even Tiantian was infuriated. ¡°You guys are going too far!¡± Su Feifei reached out and stopped her. Then, she looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Are you letting me in?¡± The guard sneered. ¡°I¡¯m also saying this for the last time, Miss. President Su told you to wait, so wait. Don¡¯t shoot the messenger, why are you making things difficult for me?¡± Su Feifei nodded. Then, she suddenly turned around and walked toward the car. The guard was stunned. Was she leaving? He immediately took out his walkie-talkie and reported to the people inside. ¡°What? Stop her!¡± Su Yaoguo was furious. Her wings had really hardened, and she actually dared to leave! ¡°Yes sir!¡± The guard ran after them. In the car. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help?¡± Qiu Ye asked Bo Silin, ¡°Su Feifei has such a bad temper. I hope nothing happens later.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t, she knows what she¡¯s doing,¡± ¡°Su Feifei? Do you know her limits? Are you sure you¡¯re talking about the same Su Feifei?¡± Bo Silin closed his eyes to rest and ignored her. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s coming!¡± Qiu Ye said. Bo Silin opened his eyes. Su Feifei knocked on the car window, stuck her head in, and said to Bo Silin as if she was making underground contacts. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He was dumbfounded as he watched Bo Silin slowly nod at Su Feifei. After that, Bo Silin lowered his body. Suddenly, he pulled out a one-meter long¡­ big chopping knife. Chapter 119 - Smash It Chapter 119: Smash It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You guys, you guys this this this¡­¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Bo Silin instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Was someone going to get hurt?? [Am I seeing things?? What¡¯s in the car??] The moment she turned around, the security guard caught up with her. In the walkie-talkie, Su Yaoguo¡¯s angry roars continued. ¡°Give her the walkie-talkie! I¡¯d like to see what else she can do today! I, Su Yaoguo, have raised her for so many years, and provided her with food and shelter! But now, it¡¯s really¡­¡± A loud explosion was heard outside the door! Su Yaoguo paused. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± The security guard was already scared out of his wits. Su Feifei raised her hand, and the first time, she directly cut off the doorknob, and the second time, she directly hit the wooden door! ¡°Young miss!!!¡± The security guard shouted, ¡°Stop! what are you doing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Su Yaoguo was also shouting. Xiao He and the others were stunned for two seconds. Then, they rushed forward and kicked the door open for Su Feifei. ¡°The f*ck!¡± Qiu Ye dodged in the direction of the driver. A few pieces of wood flew towards them. He looked at the six people who were madly punching and kicking the door, going crazy. ¡°They¡¯re all crazy!¡± He took another look at the live broadcast room. As expected, she was charging straight for first place. Qiu Ye was speechless. He thought that Su Feifei didn¡¯t have an advantage in the city. Who on Earth gave her the guts to think like this? ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Su Yaoguo shouted. ¡°President Su!¡± the security guard was almost crying. ¡°Young miss, sh-she..¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Tiantian snatched the walkie-talkie away. Su Feifei smashed the door open in a few moves with a boom. The door fell to the ground. The security guard fell and shuffled back anxiously. Su Feifei turned around and said sternly, ¡°Tie him up!¡± The brawny men immediately stepped forward, pulled the guard, and pressed him directly into the security booth. ¡°Do you still remember what I said when we encountered the wolf pack?¡± She asked as she continued walking. ¡°I remember!¡± Xiao He was the first to reply. ¡°Tear them apart if you don¡¯t want to die in their mouths!¡± Tiantian shouted. Su Feifei rubbed her numb left hand and used her teeth to tighten the plaster strap on her right hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the next beast.¡± In the main hall, the three of them had heard the loud noise and were all shocked! Su Ling sat on the sofa with her heart beating fast. She had been having a bad feeling since the morning, and now she felt a chill down her spine! ¡°It can¡¯t be a commotion caused by Su Feifei, right?¡± Bimei frowned and looked regretful. ¡°I¡¯m going home. What¡¯s the point of this¡­ why is the family in such a state? Yaoguo, you¡¯d better let them in. If we don¡¯t let them in, our house will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Quickly go out and take a look!¡± Su Yaoguo was also frightened by these sounds and immediately urged the bodyguard to go out. Everyone knew that the loud noise was by them! Moreover, the guard¡¯s walkie-talkie suddenly exploded. He was also afraid of what would happen if he went out now! Before he could walk out of the door, a figure suddenly appeared on the floor tiles of the hall. Su Yaoguo narrowed his eyes. The figure became clearer and clearer. Then, Su Feifei¡¯s straight figure directly entered everyone¡¯s eyes. The moment she appeared, the entire hall lit up and an imposing aura gushed forth. Su Yaoguo actually took a step back subconsciously! When he realized this, his face suddenly sank. Su Feifei¡¯s lips curled up. her eyes glanced at Su Ling first, then at Bimei, and finally at Su Yaoguo. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡± When Su Yaoguo heard the word dad, his past memories instantly surfaced. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait outside?¡± he snapped back to his senses. ¡°What kind of trouble have you caused outside?¡± ¡°Outside?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it outside.¡± Bimei stepped forward, her eyes glistening with tears on her well-maintained face. ¡°Su Feifei, you really scared us to death. We thought¡­¡± Su Feifei avoided her blue-painted claws. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to do something inside,¡± she said. Bimei¡¯s face stiffened. What did that mean? The next second, Su Feifei waved at him. The other five people rushed in, and the drone followed behind. Su Yaoguo was completely furious, ¡°Su Feifei! Do you really think this is your territory? Whoever you want to¡­¡± ¡°Smash it!¡± a stern shout rang out in the hall. Su Yaoguo was stunned. In an instant, several figures rushed to every corner of the Su family like lightning! In a flash, antique vases, country clocks, beaded glass strings, kasaya ornaments¡­ they all exploded! ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Su Yaoguo roared in disbelief, ¡°Are you crazy?! What are you doing?¡± However, the words that came out of his mouth were quickly covered up by the clattering sounds. He instantly stomped his feet and said to the door, ¡°I¡¯m getting attacked! Where are my guards? Guards! Help!¡± However, there was no sound from outside the door. Behind the five or six bodyguards he had, there was already a group of people surrounding them. Their mouths were covered, and they couldn¡¯t help but shake in silence. They only saw the symbol of rose thorns on the people behind them. The rose thorn meant that¡­ a member of the Bo family has arrived! The few of them were all shocked and did not dare to move. Inside, Su Yaoguo, who had been waiting for the bodyguards to appear, had no choice but to take matters into his own hands. He went around saving his treasures like a madman! ¡°Ah!¡± Bimei¡¯s shrieks exploded in the room. She and Su Ling tried to hide and began to flee. Every time they smashed something, it rang on Su Yaoguo¡¯s nerves. He was really going crazy! This was all money! It was all his money! ¡°Quickly¡­¡± Bimei regained her senses and pushed Su Ling, ¡°Go get the water gun! Hurry up!¡± Su Ling staggered and rushed into the back garden. The items arrived quickly. Bimei heaved a sigh of relief! Fortunately, she had prepared this in advance so that she could teach Su Feifei a lesson when she caught her. She didn¡¯t expect it to be used in such a way! This little wench, there must be a price for her madness! ¡°Kill her!¡± Bimei said to Su Ling. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± The next second, a ghostly voice sounded behind them. Bimei and Su Ling turned around and were stunned. They were met with a pair of menacing dark eyes. Before they could react, the screams exploded again! ¡°Ah, Su Feifei.¡± The moment the high-pressure water jet was fired, Bimei dashed away with a ripped shirt! She hurriedly turned around. Seeing this, Su Yaoguo directly took the broken plate and threw it at Su Feifei. ¡°You b*stard! That¡¯s your mother, how dare you treat her like this!¡± Su Feifei dodged and the plate cracked on the wall behind them! The high-pressure water gun turned and went straight for Su Yaoguo. Su Yaoguo was in so much pain that he spun on the spot. He followed the water pressure and saw Su Feifei¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother who wants to take my life.¡± Chapter 120 - Battling the Luo Family Chapter 120: Battling the Luo Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Su Yaoguo collapsed. In the end, it was Bimei who woke up. ¡°Calm down, you can just tell me what you want, there¡¯s no need to use such a method!¡± She trembled as she said, ¡°Whatever you did in the past, we can take it as¡­ ah!¡± the water gun sprayed into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s stinky,¡± Bimei stomped her feet in frustration. She was f*cking unmoved by force or persuasion! Su Feifei must have gone completely crazy! Su Ling said with a crying tone, ¡°Mom, I already said that I can¡¯t win against her! So hurry up and apologize!¡± Bimei flung her away! ¡°Apologize? In your dreams!¡± She didn¡¯t want to apologize to this little b*tch! However, in the next second, a series of banging sounds were heard. The brawny men¡¯s footsteps were magnificent. They carried a dartboard and was about to rush up to the second floor! Su Yaoguo¡¯s face changed and he instantly let go of everything. ¡°What do you want? Su Feifei!¡± Su Yaoguo said, ¡°Speak properly. No matter what it is, we can discuss it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of the high-pressure water gun suddenly stopped spraying. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl.com/39hpcn6j " to support us The six of them stopped in their tracks. Xiao He¡¯s eyes and hands were sharp, and he broke the last porcelain plate. Su Feifei curled her lips and turned to look at Su Yaoguo, whose face was pale. This was good. She had been waiting for this. ¡­ In the car, Qiu Ye was tied up in the front passenger seat and was screaming. ¡°Bo Silin! Don¡¯t just watch the fun and not think it¡¯s a big deal! Now that the show has signed the contract, it¡¯s equivalent to what happens in my show! If something big happens, I¡¯ll lose my professional career!¡± ¡°Your professional career?¡± Bo Silin pouted in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky to hear you say these words in my lifetime.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re too indulgent with her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, she knows what she¡¯s doing. We have more important things to do now.¡± after Bo Silin finished speaking, he motioned for the driver to start driving. Qiu Ye looked left and right. ¡°What do you mean by other important things?! Where are we going?! D*mn it, one dares to do it, and the other dares to protect it! How can such a ridiculous thing happen in this world!¡± ¡°Bo Silin! Let me go! It¡¯s all f*cking love! Your love brain is killing you!¡± Bo Silin cut him off and asked, ¡°Have you brought the things I asked you to bring?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Qiu Ye said helplessly. He spite our venomous words but still complied. ¡­ At this moment, in the Luo family. Luo Feifa watched the live broadcast and gritted her teeth. ¡°How dare she be so arrogant even though she managed to keep her life!¡± She cursed out loud at home. Luo Xiong felt a headache coming on. ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Luo Feifa was so angry that when she looked in the mirror and saw her bald head, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Her original hairstyle was too weird, so she had no choice but to shave it all off and wear a wig. Even the hairstylist couldn¡¯t help but laugh for half an hour when he was shaving her head! How could Su Feifei live so freely without any punishment? ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Luo Xiong was even more frustrated. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Bo family is already biased towards Su Feifei?!¡± It was a crucial time for the Luo family to move into the capital. What they needed the most was the agreement of the Bo family. When he left the capital previously, the Bo family had not expanded to this extent yet, so he had miscalculated. He did not expect that a woman in the Bo family, Bo Xi, could actually hold onto a billion-dollar empire and expand the business territory twofold! One could imagine how deep the waters of the Bo family were! ¡°The Bo family is the Bo family, and Su Feifei is Su Feifei!¡± Luo Feifa said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back and say that even if Bo Silin really likes her, is the Bo family that crazy? Letting such a savage into their homes?¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the security guard barged in. ¡°President Luo! Bad news!¡± He stumbled, with a pale face. ¡°The Bo family¡­ has sent someone!¡± Luo Xiong stood up instantly. Luo Feifa also frowned. Ten minutes later, in the side hall. Grandpa Bo and Luo Xiong sat opposite each other. Luo Xiong looked calm on the surface, but his heart was pounding. he had never expected that the person who would come would be Grandpa Bo! The Bo family¡¯s affairs had always been managed by Bo Xi, and Grandpa Bo rarely appeared. What was going on today? ¡°Grandpa Bo, what¡¯s the reason for your visit?¡± Luo Xiong probed. ¡°For my granddaughter-in-law.¡± Grandpa Bo went straight to the point. Luo Xiong¡¯s hand trembled, and the cup almost slipped, but he quickly calmed down. He had already expected this outcome. He had dealt with Grandpa Bo before and knew his temper. After Su Feifei enters the Bo family¡¯s house, she hadn¡¯t been kicked out, which meant that Grandpa Bo acquiesced to her staying. There was also news that Bo Silin¡¯s parents had also rushed back on the earliest flight tonight. Was there a need to guess? They must have seen Su Feifei. The more he thought about it, the heavier his heart sank. ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you.¡± Grandpa Bo was direct. ¡°The Luo family wants to move into the capital, but they kept making a move on my granddaughter-in-law on the deserted island. I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t a sign of sincerity to be in contact with the Bo family, right?¡± Instantly, Luo Xiong broke out in a cold sweat. He laughed dryly. ¡°Sir Bo, are you talking about the competition between Feifa and Su Feifei in the forest?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The show has its own rules. Although I don¡¯t follow it, I¡¯ve heard a little about it. She¡¯s just a child. it¡¯s inevitable that she wouldn¡¯t know her place. However, since she has caused a ruckus, I¡¯ll call her out now to apologize to you.¡± He still had to put on a show for this old man. Luo Xiong beckoned to his men. ¡°I¡¯m not referring to that,¡± Grandpa Bo said. Luo Xiong narrowed his eyes as his expression changed. Not this one? What else could it be? Could it be that he had discovered the wolves¡­ no, even if he had a guess, they wouldn¡¯t have any evidence and couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Soon, Luo Feifa was called out. Luo Xiong immediately said, ¡°Feifa, come and meet Sir Bo! I haven¡¯t even brought you to formally introduce yourself since you¡¯ve been so busy! Look, this is the grandfather who carried you when you were young.¡± Grandpa Bo was speechless. N wonder he was unlucky when he did business when he was young. It turned out that he had been infected by dirty things. The butler tried to get Grandpa Bo¡¯s attention. He motioned for him to bear with it and not say anything. However, Luo Feifa was pushed in front of Grandpa Bo. The more he looked, the more unhappy he was. ¡°Are you the hot-tempered girl who keeps yelling at my granddaughter-in-law all day long?¡± The butler was coughing violently behind him as a hint to stop prodding further. Grandpa Bo retracted his words and added, ¡°I mean, thank you for your performance on the show. You made our Feifei seem more sensible and obedient.¡± Chapter 121 - Protection Chapter 121: Protection Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Luo Feifa instantly gritted her teeth. What did he just say? The butler was speechless. Even if the old man had not spoken up, this situation would have been better. The atmosphere became even more terrifying. For a moment, no one could continue the conversation. Grandpa Bo didn¡¯t seem to notice and glanced at Luo Feifa. Their gazes met, and spiteful electrical sparks almost flew. Luo Feifa squeezed out a smile and thought, ¡®Where did this old fart come from?¡¯ Grandpa Bo didn¡¯t smile, ¡®Where did this little bastard come from?¡¯ In the end, Grandpa Bo lost his patience and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here to convey an important message to you, Xuanji. Take out the thing.¡± The butler immediately stepped forward and arranged the documents in a row. ¡°This is the contract termination letter.¡± Grandpa Bo said, ¡°From today onwards, the Bo family and the Luo family will no longer be cooperating in the future! ¡± ¡°What?!¡± Luo Xiong was shocked when he looked at the pile of termination papers laid out in front of him. He then grabbed the few that were closest to him. In addition to the land development projects that were signed in the past few days, there were also entertainment companies and artists termination contracts, real estate¡­ There was only one sentence that flashed through his mind ¡ª the Bo family had gone crazy! They were actually willing to spend so much money on a woman they just met?? For the first time, Luo Xiong felt like he had made a wrong judgment. Even though he gambled that the Bo family might acknowledge Su Feifei, he still did it. The reason was very simple. She was just a woman. Even if she really became the granddaughter-in-law of the Bo family, would the Bo family just stand by and do nothing about the money? He didn¡¯t expect it to be f*cking true! They were doing it right now! This was crazy! The whole family is crazy! Could it be that¡­ Su Feifei and Bo Silin were already in a relationship? Otherwise, how could the Bo family do such a thing? ¡°Sir¡­¡± Luo Xiong took a deep breath and asked again, ¡°Is Su Feifei¡­ secretly married to Bo Silin?¡± ¡°What?¡± Grandpa Bo frowned. ¡°If my grandson had this ability, I wouldn¡¯t have to come today. ¡± Luo Xiong was speechless. ¡®Then why the f*ck are you doing this?!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to salvage this. Of course, I also know that your Luo family doesn¡¯t lack business partners. It¡¯s just that if you go against the Bo family, you won¡¯t have an advantage, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Luo Xiong was sorting out his thoughts and did not answer. ¡°Our conditions are simple,¡± the old man continued as he looked at Luo Feifa. Luo Feifa immediately glared at him. ¡°Let her return to the deserted island.¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Feifa immediately cried out, ¡°Impossible! In your d*mn dreams!¡± ¡°Feifa!¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Luo Xiong berated. He then frowned and turned around. ¡°Sir, this is¡­¡± Grandpa Bo sat up straight. His expression slowly darkened as he looked at Luo Xiong. ¡°Since the matters on the deserted island are up to the children, they should solve it by themselves. Running away in the face of battle and doing something embarrassing and disgusting, yet still having a safety net to avoid the consequences¡­ That¡¯s not how it should be.¡± Luo Xiong was stunned. Grandpa Bo snorted and continued. ¡°Your family¡¯s treasure is not the only treasure that is taken care of. Our family¡¯s treasure is also protected by someone. ¡°It seems that the Luo family doesn¡¯t know how to educate their children. They hide when they make mistakes. When they cause trouble outside, someone will clean up the mess. Sooner or later, someone will teach you a lesson. ¡°So, the request is very simple. I want her to go back to the deserted island. We won¡¯t interfere in their affairs, but there¡¯s still room for discussion in our affairs.¡± These few sentences were not spoken quickly, but each word was filled with determination. Besides Luo Xiong, the butler was also shocked. The butler had never expected that the old man would make such a bold move! Amazing! The butler¡¯s eyes were starry, and he gritted his teeth. ¡®He¡¯s right! Su Feifei also had people protecting her! Us!¡¯ Grandpa Bo waved his hand, stood up, and was about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Luo Xiong came back to his senses and strode forward to stop the man. At the same time, the bodyguards behind moved to protect the old man. The butler immediately stood in front of Grandpa Bo. ¡°President Luo, what do you mean by this?¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s expression changed, and a smile quickly appeared on his lips.He looked particularly sinister when he looked at people. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, what other choice do I have?¡± he said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time and I want to have a chat with you. ¡± The butler¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. he knew that the Luo family liked to act like snakes, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold! He even dared to stop the old man! Luo Xiong¡¯s thoughts were simple. It was to capture the king. This old man was a carefree person and didn¡¯t care about anything in the Bo family. The ones who were really in charge were Bo Xi and Bo Silin. Once he takes the old man, he could talk to the other two. ¡°Please, sir.¡± Luo Xiong smiled. ¡°There are many guest rooms. You can choose anyone you like. ¡± Luo Feifa suddenly burst out laughing. ¡®Let¡¯s see if you still dare to talk nonsense!¡¯ How could it be so easy to get out of the Luo family? ¡°Luo Xiong, are you going to shed all pretenses of cordiality?¡± Grandpa Bo narrowed his eyes. Luo Xiong laughed. ¡°We, the Luo family, have never considered whether or not we are shameless. In this place, it¡¯s always the elementary scholars who fear the military. If we follow the rules too much, our Luo family wouldn¡¯t be able to be where we are today.¡± Only by unscrupulous means could all roads lead to Rome. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. As long as he could achieve his goal, the process didn¡¯t matter. Applause rang out. Then, a lazy voice appeared, accompanied by the sound of a wheelchair dragging on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s true that a scholar should be afraid of soldiers.¡± Luo Xiong and Luo Feifa suddenly turned their heads. The moment they saw Bo Silin, their expressions changed and they turned to look out the door. When did he come in?! Why did no one report it? Bo Silin¡¯s back was against the light. His facial features were so exquisite that there was no room for criticism. He looked like a god, and his appearance brought a strong sense of oppression. Luo Xiong held his breath. He had never seen Bo Silin before, but he was sure of it from this aura ¡ª this kid was not simple! Wasn¡¯t Bo Xi the one in control of the Bo family? He pursed his lips and looked out of the door with vigilance. Outside the door, Bo Silin¡¯s slender fingers slowly stretched out in the air and pressed the button on his right hand. The wheelchair moved forward half a meter and got stuck. Another half a meter forward, and he was stuck again. Everyone looked on awkwardly. Bo Silin lowered his head to take a look. ¡®Oh, so it was broken by Feifei yesterday.¡¯ Everyone waited patiently for two minutes before Bo Silin arrived at the hall from the entrance. ¡°Well said, President Luo.¡± Bo Silin smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve been listening outside for a while. Unfortunately, my Grandfather is too polite.¡± Grandpa Bo was speechless. He glared at his grandson like a tiger watching its prey, as if daring him to say it again. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes as a hint to just roll with it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°It means that I don¡¯t intend to play as nice as him.¡± Bo Silin said. Luo Xiong was shocked and his eyes widened. Luo Feifa also opened her mouth. His phone suddenly rang. ¡°You should check your phone.¡± Bo Silin leaned back in his wheelchair and smiled gently. Chapter 122 - Choose One Chapter 122: Choose One Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Luo Xiong froze on the spot for a long time before he lowered his head to reach for his phone. It was an email. After he opened it, he froze in place. Bo Silin turned the wheelchair around. This time, it went very smoothly, and the buttons didn¡¯t fail. Grandpa Bo pouted and muttered to the butler, ¡°He¡¯s grown.¡± ¡°This is the detailed record of the Luo family¡¯s illegal purchase of living beings.¡± Bo Silin knocked on the edge of the wheelchair, his voice soft and slow. ¡°T-this is impossible!¡± Luo Xiong said angrily, ¡°Where did you find that out?!¡± He had erased all the purchase records! Furthermore, this matter was completed overseas through the channels of acquaintances, so it was impossible for it to be leaked! How could Bo Silin have such an ability? ¡°You bought it through improper means, so of course I¡¯ll check through improper means.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s smile dazzled his eyes. ¡°Scholars are afraid of soldiers, but soldiers are afraid of rogues, President Luo.¡± Luo Xiong was shocked again! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the other document.¡± Bo Silin lowered his head and looked at his watch. Feifei should be almost done. This had to end quickly. Luo Xiong opened the next document with trembling hands. He heaved a sigh of relief. It was the conditions for the termination of the contract on the deserted island. Although he had not seen it, this one was signed by Feifei, so there should be no problem. ¡°Chech the termination fee.¡± Bo Silin said lazily. Luo Xiong frowned. Luo Feifa also leaned forward to read the text. A few seconds later, Luo Feifa screamed, ¡°How much? Two¡­ two hundred million? You guys are crazy! This is¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you read it clearly when you signed the contract?!¡± Luo Xiong roared. ¡°I did!¡± Luo Feifa felt wronged. Se suddenly remembered. There seemed to be two contracts that day. The director¡¯s team told them that there were some minor amendments to the contract, so they showed her the original version first and then sent over a formal one. Wen she saw that the official notice fee was no different from the previous ones, she never expected that they would tamper with the termination fee! Why though? When she entered the island, she didn¡¯t know Su Feifei at all, let alone have a past conflict with her! Luo Feifa¡¯s face was pale as she looked at Bo Silin. ¡°It¡¯s normal to be prepared,¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think those members who ran away returned to the deserted island?¡± Luo Xiong was speechless. He was cunning! Sinister! It was impossible to guard against such a rogue! As soon as the contract was released, all of Luo Feifa¡¯s team members were ready to terminate the contract on the same day. Now, they had no choice but to come crawling back! She couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to! The key was that Su Feifei was on the island, and Bo Silin was outside the island. This was simply a h*ll meal! Luo Xiong¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and he could not utter a single word for a long time. ¡°You can choose to compensate us,¡± Bo Silin reminded him out of kindness. ¡°Father¡­¡± Luo Feifa immediately grabbed Luo Xiong¡¯s arm and cried, ¡± I don¡¯t want to go back! I don¡¯t want to go in! Su Feifei won¡¯t let me off! She knows about the wolf, she deliberately asked Bo Silin to send me back! Do you want to see me die inside?¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s eyebrows loosened for a moment. Two hundred million ¡­ His eyes stopped at the last digit. Actually, it wasn¡¯t like the Luo family couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°The Luo family is really rich.¡± Bo Silin stuck his head out, his face full of envy. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a mere two hundred million? In addition to almost five years in prison, I think you can still afford it.¡± ¡°W-what jail time?¡± ¡°President Luo, you can¡¯t expect me to just show you the evidence and not do anything about it, right?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows in surprise. Luo Xiong nearly vomited blood! In other words, not only did he have to pay, but he also had to be sued? Was there a second choice? ¡°The Festival Group¡¯s car is ready.¡± Bo Silin moved in a smooth manner and slipped out of the room. ¡°President Luo, say goodbye to your daughter. After all, in the future¡­ Things are about to change.¡± His cold voice reverberated in the hall. Luo Feifa was so frightened by his words that she jumped on the spot. ¡°W-what does he mean by that?! Father! I don¡¯t want to go! I won¡¯t!¡± Luo Xiong took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to go now! They¡¯ve already dug a hole for you. If you don¡¯t go, the Bo family will do something worse!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s cries were getting further and further away. Bo Silin got into the car and Grandpa Bo snorted coldly at the window. ¡°Good job today.¡± ¡°You too.¡± the two of them looked at each other and then looked out the window. It was a happy cooperation. Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. He really wanted to escape ¡­ ¡°Oh, right. Your parents are back.¡± Grandpa Bo threw out another bombshell. ¡°They¡¯re on their way from the airport to the Su family¡¯s house. They said they want to see Su Feifei, you¡¯re on your own.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s movements paused slightly. ¡°Drive.¡± ¡­ The Su family. In the middle of the chaos, Su Feifei sat on the last wooden cabinet. Her legs were dangling, and they were just enough to touch the plates on the edge of the cabinet. Su Yaoguo stopped breathing for fear that he would lose more money. ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± When he said the last sentence, Su Yaoguo was already trembling. He was like a completely different person from his aggressive appearance just now. He expected that his daughter would come back like a madman today! There was no trace of the past Su Feifei in her. He was almost suspecting if there was something wrong with his memory! For now, he could only give in temporarily. Besides, he didn¡¯t dare to go too far in front of the camera. ¡°Two things. First, I love a necklace here.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes swept over Bimei¡¯s neck. A necklace? Bimei immediately covered her neck and glared at Su Feifei. The viciousness in her eyes could not be concealed. So this was what this b*tch was planning! This jade necklace belonged to Su Feifei¡¯s mother. It was originally meant for Su Feifei. When she was young, she was tricked by Su Ling and had been wearing it since. It was worth a lot of money, so she couldn¡¯t just give it to her like this! ¡°What necklace?¡± Bimei laughed. ¡°You lost a necklace?¡± ¡°Yes, I threw it on your neck. Why don¡¯t you look for it?¡± Bimei was speechless. Su Ling shivered. Xiao He and Tiantian looked at each other and laughed wildly. [Su Feifei, the Su family is still not used to it. Let¡¯s give them some time to calm down.] [Does this mean that the necklace was stolen?] [That¡¯s disgusting. This necklace belongs to Su Feifei. How could it be on Bimei¡¯s neck for no reason?] [Bimei, Bimei. This name isn¡¯t good.] [It¡¯s okay if you destroy her, my eyes are closed.] After a long while, Bimei smiled again. ¡°You sure like to joke at a time like this.¡± Su Feifei chuckled. The three people on the sofa opposite her immediately had their hair stand on end and stared at her warily. In the next second, Su Feifei¡¯s feet directly stepped on a plate. ¡°Yeah, I love to joke.¡± These cold words, coupled with her face that looked like a demon, had a particularly terrifying effect. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Yaoguo shouted. He had no choice but to turn to Bimei and say, ¡°Bimei, why don¡¯t you just¡­¡± ¡°Su Yaoguo!¡± Bimei immediately interrupted him. ¡°Su Feifei has changed a lot this time. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. But she¡¯s still a child, after all. It¡¯s safer for her things to be kept with me. Besides, it¡¯s fine if you want the necklace, but if you want more¡­ do we have to give it all to you?¡± Her smile turned cold. These words instantly woke Su Yaoguo up! This house was the Li family¡¯s property back then. If Su Feifei really wanted to kick them out, it wasn¡¯t impossible! Furthermore, she still had the Bo family¡¯s support now! Absolutely not! It must not happen! Thinking of this, Su Yaoguo raised his head. ¡°The necklace¡­ ¡± The plate was kicked to the ground and broke into pieces. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at Su Yaoguo. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to her?¡± Su Yaoguo turned around and said to Bimei. Chapter 123 - Our Parents Chapter 123: Our Parents Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bimei¡¯s face turned ashen, her long nails digging into her flesh as she trembled with hatred! In the end, Xiao He stepped forward and took the necklace by force. Su Feifei took it and put it in her pocket. This necklace was left behind by her mother. It was also because she was young at that time that Bimei ordered Su Ling to cheat her. Su Feifei stood in the courtyard and cried for a whole day. Bimei used the so-called family law and punished her by kneeling for a night and causing her to have a fever for the next three days. At this moment, Su Yaoguo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°What about the second thing?¡± he growled. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes scanned the room. ¡°Move my room back to its original place,¡± she said. Su Feifei¡¯s room was supposed to be in the largest master bedroom. That was something her grandfather had especially left for her. After her mother passed away, her grandfather also suffered from the blow and fell ill. Since then, the Li family had fallen, and Su Yaoguo happened to kiss a few powerful people¡¯s toes. So he rose quickly and completely erased his past. Previously, because Su Feifei was obedient, he still felt a little bad for her. Now? Su Yaoguo¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°We¡¯re staying in the master bedroom now.¡± he said, ¡°You¡¯re filming a show and you rarely go home. Why would you¡­ ¡± ¡°This is not up for discussion.¡± Su Feifei jumped off the cabinet and walked to Su Yaoguo. The cold blade of the knife pressed against his jaw and tapped on it lightly. Su Yaoguo¡¯s teeth were numb from the shock. ¡°This is an order.¡± Su Yaoguo¡¯s body stiffened, and his blood froze. He looked into Su Feifei¡¯s eyes and was frightened by the coldness and fierceness in them. This face was clearly Su Feifei¡¯s. However, this expression, this look¡­ it was something else! He did not even have the slightest thought of resisting. He hurriedly nodded his head, unable to even speak. ¡°Y-you don¡¯t even live at home now¡­¡± Bimei wanted to step forward. ¡°I¡¯m not staying here, I¡¯m just playing around.¡± she retracted her knife and turned to Bimei. ¡°Do you have a problem with that? ¡± Bimei¡¯s eyes turned red and she glanced at Su Yaoguo. Su Yaoguo frowned. She still couldn¡¯t get her tone right because she was trembling too much. ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re going too far by saying that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re complaining?¡± Su Feifei ignored Su Yaoguo and called out, ¡°Xiao He! ¡± ¡°Here!¡± Xiao He immediately went forward. ¡°Bring the Festival Group upstairs and take a picture of my room.¡± [F*ck! I can¡¯t wait to see Su Feifei¡¯s room!!] [I want to see it!] Bimei instantly stopped crying and reached out to stop him. ¡°Su Feifei, didn¡¯t you want a bigger room? We¡¯ll just exchange it with you¡­¡± If the attic was photographed, the image of a kind stepmother that she had painstakingly built up outside would be completely destroyed! ¡°It¡¯s not a change, it¡¯s a swap.¡± Su Feifei spat out coldly. ¡°A swap?¡± The three of them couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Did this mean they were going to live in the attic?? ¡°How can we live in such a place?! ¡± Bimei blurted out. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Su Feifei¡¯s eyes staring at her, and she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°So you do know that it can¡¯t be lived in. I see.¡± Su Feifei sneered. Bimei¡¯s expression turned even uglier, and she was unable to reply. She looked Su Feifei up and down. She couldn¡¯t believe that this person was the little b*tch she had been beating up since she was young! She went for one trip and returned with a completely different attitude. Could it be that she¡¯s pretending for the past ten years? At this moment, they looked at Su Feifei without the slightest clue that she could be like this. With the strong men staring at them like a tiger watching its prey and the buzzing cameras¡­ No matter how angry or unwilling she was, she could only swallow her anger! Su Feifei glanced at the three people in the room and turned to leave. Outside the door, Xiao He asked in a low voice, ¡°Su Feifei, this house is yours, right? Why didn¡¯t you leave? They even let you stay in the attic!¡± Su Feifei tilted her head and looked inside. ¡°The so-called revenge is, of course, one for one, two for two. Why would I want to take back the house only? Would that be a fair world?¡± She usually didn¡¯t like to argue, but this family was a pack of wolves that wanted people¡¯s lives. Inside, the three of them shouted loudly after they left. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Su Yaoguo looked at the room full of rascals and roared, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop me? You just let me call her back like this?¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Su Ling looked at him resentfully, ¡°I already told you that¡­ ¡± ¡°That was all useless advice!¡± Su Yaoguo stepped forward and gave her a slap. ¡°What did you say? Why would I take it seriously if you didn¡¯t explain things clearly?¡± ¡°Su Yaoguo!¡± Bimei rushed forward to protect Su Ling and sobbed, ¡°You¡¯re forcing us to our deaths now, right?! Our things have been stolen, and we have to stay in the attic¡­¡± Right then, there was a knock on the door. Xiao He¡¯s head came in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Ling can¡¯t live in the attic. I forgot to mention just now that she wants to return to the deserted island.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The contract termination letter, take a look.¡± Xiao He left after he finished speaking. Bimei took a look and nearly fainted! Her eyes were filled with hatred as she gritted her teeth and walked out. ¡°Mom!¡± Bimei could no longer hear her. She happened to pick up a piece of porcelain from the ground. From an angle that no one could see, she threw it directly at the slender and tall back! The direction was her heart! Su Feifei suddenly stopped in her tracks and frowned. She shifted her body in an instant. However, a figure suddenly appeared beside her like lightning. With a whipping sound, the electric wheelchair directly seized the person. In an instant, the scene seemed to have been slowed down. The man that appeared turned in a gorgeous circle and stopped facing the camera. Su Feifei was stunned as she sat on Bo Silin¡¯s lap. She looked down and then looked out of the hall. Bimei¡¯s face had turned pale, and there was a bloody gash on her face. She had seen Bo Silin throw the porcelain piece back at her after he had cut it off. [What just happened??] [I only noticed Silin!! [Silin overbearingly protects his wife. What about me!] [They¡¯re finally in the same frame!] Su Feifei understood and smiled. Suddenly, she reached out and touched Bo Silin¡¯s nose and cheek. ¡°Well done.¡± After she was done, she immediately stared into Bo Silin¡¯s eyes. As expected, Bo Silin reciprocated with love. ¡°You¡¯re smiling.¡± she said, ¡°So you said that I can¡¯t do it to others because you didn¡¯t want me to do it to anyone other than you, right?¡± Now she understood. She had a military dog. When she was in trouble this military dog would swoop in to save her. Bo Silin did not know what position he had risen to in her heart and he felt a little dizzy. ¡°Yes,¡± he said directly. [Holy f*k!!] [These two? It¡¯s a confession, isn¡¯t it?] [Save me!] [Bo Silin said last time that she can¡¯t do it to others? When was that? Please, I¡¯m willing to use five years of my life to exchange for an answer!] [Bro¡­ you don¡¯t have to¡­] Su Feifei smiled, got up, and followed Bo Silin out. The Su family¡¯s front door was already broken. The wind blew, and the remaining frame was still swaying. [This scene is really tragic!] [Who are those two outside?] [Bo Xi is here too!] Su Feifei got out of the broken door and saw a car parked there. There were two other people standing beside Bo Xi. A man and a woman were looking straight at her. The woman had a gentle expression while the man was calm. Both of them looked very distinctive and looked less than 50 years old. Bo Xi gave Bo Silin a crazy look. ¡°Who is that?¡± Su Feifei asked. Bo Silin came out in his wheelchair. ¡°Oh, that.¡± He took a look. ¡°Our parents.¡± Chapter 124 - My Home is Your Home Chapter 124: My Home is Your Home Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [What???] [Out parents???] [I don¡¯t follow for a day and now parents are involved???] [The plot is moving too quickly!!!] [Did I miss out on something important?!] Without waiting for Su Feifei to answer, Bo Xi and Qiu Ye came up and happened to hear Bo Silin¡¯s last sentence. The corners of Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was trembling. Bo Silin pointed at her. ¡°Feifei, he¡¯s staring at me.¡± Su Feifei immediately pushed Bo Silin¡¯s wheelchair behind her and squinted at Qiu Ye like an old hen protecting its chicks. Qiu Ye and Bo Xi were speechless. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have a good talk with mom and dad later! Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Bo Xi instructed. ¡°I know.¡± As Bo Silin spoke, his wheelchair swayed, and he pulled Su Feifei¡¯s hand and walked forward. Su Feifei didn¡¯t refuse and followed him. [What the f*ck! When did their hand-holding become so natural?] [Am I seeing things?] [Why is this sound coming from my mouth?!] ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Bo Xi said to their parents, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything outside. The live broadcast is still on. the viewers will laugh at us.¡± [No!! Don¡¯t get in the car! I want to hear everything!!] [Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯re nobody! Tell us! Please, I beg you!] Ye Lanzhi stepped forward. The traces of the erosion of time did not affect the elegance and beauty of her face. She said to Su Feifei, ¡°Su Feifei, right? We want to talk to you in private.¡± Then, she glanced at Bo Silin as if she was warning him. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and looked at her with suspicion. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she patted Bo Silin¡¯s hand and followed Ye Lanzhi into the car. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Bo Silin said from behind. Qiu Ye mumbled at the side, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What will happen anyways? It¡¯s just the car¡­¡± Bo Silin shot him a sharp look and he immediately shut up. Within two seconds, Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hey, what do you think your parents will say to her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bo Silin was not very familiar with his parents and he only obtained information from the bits and pieces he got from others. Ye Lanzhi looked gentle on the outside, but she was very tough on the inside. Although Bo Tingjun was a business tycoon, he wasn¡¯t good at socializing. The two of them went abroad all year round, but they had a good relationship as a family. As for what kind of reaction they would have towards Su Feifei¡­ it was unknown. In the car. ¡°Here¡¯s five million.¡± Ye Lanzhi handed her a card. Su Feifei lowered her head and stared at the shiny black-gold card in deep thought. ¡°Hey, Bo Silin, They¡¯re paying her!¡± Qiu Ye stabbed Bo Silin frantically. Bo Silin shoved him open with his elbow. ¡°F*ck, aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± Qiu Ye asked, ¡°It¡¯s that kind¡­ ¡± He suddenly lowered his voice and leaned against the car with a greasy face. ¡°Woman, I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand dollars. Leave my son right now. ¡± Bo Xi frowned. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too little?¡± ¡°Fifty thousand is too little?!¡± Qiu Ye cursed, ¡°This is my one month¡¯s pocket money!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not getting paid to film the show?¡± Bo Xi retorted. Bo Xi laughed coldly. ¡°Then you should stay away.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with someone who only has a monthly allowance of fifty thousand.¡± Bo Xi replied,¡± Bo Silin gets way more than that. Qiu Ye was speechless. In the car. ¡°What is this?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation!¡± Ye Lanzhi held Su Feifei¡¯s hand and was very excited. ¡°Feifei, thank you so much! ¡± ¡°Thank you for teaching my son, who was like an ignorant dog, to be so obedient! I watched the entire program. you¡¯re our great benefactor! I know that you¡¯re going back to the deserted island soon. It¡¯ll be easy to bribe people with this money. If it¡¯s not enough, call me! By the way, do you have my phone number?¡± Su Feifei was coerced into saving her number on her watch. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a lot of food for you. I¡¯ll pack it all for you when we get home later! I¡¯ll bring you back to the island too! If it weren¡¯t for the lack of time, I would¡¯ve kept you here and talked to you as much as possible!¡± As she spoke, she turned and glared at Bo Tingjun. ¡°Say something!¡± Bo Tingjun¡¯s serious face stiffened. ¡°Welcome,¡± he said after a while. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him,¡± Ye Lanzhi hugged Su Feifei¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s afraid of society.¡± Immediately after, Ye Lanzhi ordered them to open one of the cabinets in the car. Sure enough, there were a bunch of snacks, clothes, tools¡­ everything that Su Feifei needed was there. She pulled Su Feifei out of the car, and the three people beside her were stunned. ¡°Baby, if you need anything, just tell me. Remember to call me! I¡¯ll watch the live broadcast every day. You must get first place! Good luck! Don¡¯t get bullied!¡± Su Feifei looked at the snacks, then at Ye Lanzhi, and nodded fiercely. Ye Lanzhi sighed and touched Su Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°I really hope we can change the way we address each other.¡± this was the most obvious hint in the world. Bo Xi, Qiu Ye, and Bo Silin were speechless. In the end, Ye Lanzhi sent them to the car and was still reluctant to leave at the window. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the first time I saw you, I felt a sense of familiarity.¡± Ye Lanzhi glared at Bo Silin and smiled at Su Feifei. ¡°Maybe¡­ we¡¯re destined to be a family. ¡± When the audience saw this, they went crazy. [I¡¯m f*cking deceased!] [What¡¯s the situation now? Can someone analyze it for me? I don¡¯t understand it¡­] [It¡¯s about Bo Silin chasing his wife, and his whole family is helping him. The parents have been introduced and the gifts have been accepted. The news has spread outside, but the parties involved have not discussed it.] [Is the progress bar reversed? ] After she finished talking to Su Feifei, Bo Silin also received his ultimatum. ¡°If you can¡¯t marry Su Feifei, you can stay on that island!¡± Ye Lanzhi said. Even after the car drove away, the words still lingered in Bo Silin¡¯s ears. The car ride was silent. Qiu Ye sat in the driver¡¯s seat while Bo Silin, Xiao He, Su Feifei, and Bo Silin got in the car. The rest of the people got into the cars behind. With a full load of snacks, the group set off for the deserted island. ¡°Bo Silin, can I still go to your house in the future?¡± Su Feifei suddenly came back to her senses and turned to ask. His parents were so good, and so was his grandfather. So was this what it felt like to have a family? She also wanted it. Was there any way to get it quickly? Su Feifei suddenly narrowed her eyes and glanced at Bo Silin¡¯s neck. ¡°Of course, my home is your home,¡± Bo Silin replied. Everyone was speechless. The murderous intent in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes suddenly dissipated. She smiled. ¡°About that, Su Feifei¡­ ¡± Xiao He poked his head out from the front. ¡°If you marry Bo Silin, you can live here every day! ¡± What! Qiu Ye immediately stepped on the brakes. Everyone was shocked. He turned around with his eyes wide open. D*mn, as expected of someone taught by Su Feifei! Xiao He, you¡¯re the bravest! Chapter 125 - I Want to Marry Bo Silin Chapter 125: I Want to Marry Bo Silin Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For a moment, the car was dead silent. Xiao He immediately looked at Bo Silin. After receiving an expected look of getting paid for this, he happily retreated and turned around. Su Feifei stood rooted to the ground, deep in thought. If she married Bo Silin¡­ she would be able to get his parents and his grandfather? Seemed reasonable. Luo family. Luo Feifa had arrived on the deserted island ahead of time and was crying on the phone. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard, but you have to bear with it.¡± Luo Xiong lowered his voice in frustration. ¡°I have a lot of things to deal with here too! Feifa, it¡¯s time for you to grow! And this time, the person I send in will definitely be able to protect your safety. As for whether you will suffer or not, that will depend on your ability!¡± Luo Feifa was still making a scene. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be bullied, you must bully others! The world is cruel and you have to fight your way through!¡± Luo Xiong roared and immediately hung up the phone. He put down his phone, rubbed his temples, and sighed. Fortunately, the contract was only signed for a month. As long as they could get through this month, Feifa would be back! Moreover, Feifa was a child with great potential. She was not willing to admit defeat and was very energetic. The person he sent in this time was a wild card. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he would win or lose. It would be best if she could teach Su Feifei a lesson. After leaving the Bo family, let¡¯s see how capable she can still be! The car stopped in front of the helicopter. ¡°Those who should bid farewell, say goodbye. There¡¯s not much time left!¡± Qiu Ye called out from the front and took the lead to board the helicopter. Bo Xi stayed and did not follow. She turned around and pushed Bo Silin¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Our parents told you that no matter what happens this time, your relationship must take a qualitative leap. Do you understand?¡± Bo Xi said. Bo Silin looked at her. ¡°Bo Xi, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you not get together with Qi Cheng because you didn¡¯t want to be in a relationship?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t get him, okay?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Bo Silin smiled and asked, ¡°Then why do you think I¡¯m planning on ending my relationship?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. The two of them looked at each other and saw the word tragic written on each other¡¯s faces. ¡°Alright, as long as you work hard. As for mom and dad¡­ I¡¯ll try my best to help you talk to them.¡± Bo Xi patted his shoulder. ¡°But I heard from Qiu Ye that Feifei has a lot of suitors now and they¡¯re racking their brains to sign up for this show. They¡¯re just waiting for the people on the deserted island to leave so they can make up for the numbers. This time, I heard that there¡¯s a very good man. You¡¯ll never guess who it is.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Bo Xi gave him a side glance. ¡°Someone from the Gu family.¡± The Gu family? There were three prominent families in the capital. Apart from the Bo family and the Luo family, there was the Gu family. The Gu family was also one of the second families to invest and got big. He didn¡¯t expect that behind this action, there was actually such a thought. ¡°But under my threat, Qiu Ye didn¡¯t let him in.¡± Bo Xi continued. Bo Silin did not speak for a long time. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you bring the black frost? Give it to me.¡± Bo Silin replied. After the beauty contest, the chances of winning would be higher. Bo Xi was speechless. ¡°You should get lost.¡± She said through gritted teeth. Bo Silin immediately abandoned his wheelchair and did not bother to talk to her. He took out his walking stick and walked forward. A few seconds later, Su Feifei came over. Bo Xi was about to get into the car when she was stopped again. ¡°Bo Xi, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Xi stopped opening the car door. ¡°With me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei stepped forward, followed by the drone. The two of them stood at the side. [What a lovely scene.] [It¡¯s rare for Bo Xi and Su Feifei to be in the same frame!] [I don¡¯t know what to say! Goodbye?] [Su Feifei seems to like her very much. She must have a gift for her or something.] Su Feifei stopped and got straight to the point. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Advice perhaps? Su Feifei actually had something to ask her. Bo Xi nodded quickly. ¡°Go on.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s lips moved, and then she seemed to have made a great decision. ¡°I want to seduce someone. Please help me.¡± Bo Xi choked on her own saliva and coughed for a long time before she looked up in horror. ¡°You, you¡­ this¡­ when did this happen?! ¡± There¡¯s someone else in her heart? [What the???] [No way, no way!! Su Feifei has someone she likes?] [Has she fallen for someone else??] [Bo Silin¡¯s back view with his walking stick at this moment is really pitiful.] [Who is it? Qiu Ye?] [If you say it¡¯s Qiu Ye, I will jump off a cliff.] ¡°Just now.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Just now?¡± The countless figures that had appeared in Bo Xi¡¯s mind started to flash. Did something happen that directly struck Feifei¡¯s heart? Was it Xiao He? Xiao He had helped Su Feifei to get back at the Su family! This matter must be very important to Su Feifei! Or one of the three brawny men? Or was it Qiu Ye? Qiu Ye¡¯s flowery shirt was particularly eye-catching today. Did Su Feifei like greasy men in this style? Bo Xi looked at Bo Silin¡¯s back, a hint of sympathy in her eyes. Although she liked to quarrel with Bo Silin, she did not want him to lose to Qiu Ye. Bo Xi¡¯s thoughts drifted, but his expression remained unchanged. ¡°Su Feifei, just tell me, who is this person? What do you want me to¡­ help you with?¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°So you agree?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Bo Xi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Yes.¡± What else could she do? She quite liked Su Feifei as a person. Since she had already asked, it was impossible for her not to agree. Su Feifei smiled. ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t know what to do, so I came to ask you. After all, you¡¯re more familiar with him.¡± ¡°Me and him? Alright.¡± Bo Xi pouted. Although they had grown up in the same neighborhood, she didn¡¯t really like Qiu Ye. ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys grow up together?¡± ¡°We did grow up together, but¡­ Well, we¡¯re not that close.¡± [No, make it clear! Who is it?!] [Why do the two of them look like they know what¡¯s going on?!! I didn¡¯t know!!] [Are they having an encrypted conversation in front of me?] [Is there anything that a VVIP like me can¡¯t hear? I even sent a three-piece bridal chamber set!] ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask someone else.¡± Su Feifei felt sorry for her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xiao He can help. He¡¯s been working under Bo Silin for so long, he should know him well.¡± As she spoke, she turned around to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Bo Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she immediately called out to her, her lips trembling. ¡°Who is it?! Who did you just say?¡± ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei turned around, her eyes bright and her voice firm. ¡°I want to marry him.¡± ¡°What?!¡± [Holy f*ckkk!!!] [Help! Su Feifei? When did this happen?] [Does anyone care if it¡¯s still live streaming!] [What¡¯s going on with these two? I can¡¯t listen I¡¯m in class right now! Someone tell me!!] [Bo Silin!!! Someone, please pass this message to Bo Silin!] Chapter 126 - Book of Seduction Chapter 126: Book of Seduction Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You¡­ You want to marry¡­¡± ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei answered again with certainty. ¡°You still want to seduce him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± [There¡¯s no need to seduce him!! Just give him a shout, and Bo Silin will immediately pack himself up and send him to your bed!] The next second, Bo Xi laughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this person! I really know him!¡± She laughed so hard that she was about to fly off the building. Then, she rolled her eyes and pulled Su Feifei to the side. She said mysteriously, ¡°Come, come, come, I¡¯ll teach you¡­ you can do this first¡­¡± ¡­ When Su Feifei left the car, she had a book in her hand. Her expression was solemn and her steps were steady. [What book is this? I can¡¯t see the title clearly!] [I can¡¯t see it clearly even if I rewind the video and zoom in¡­]] [This doesn¡¯t feel good! Bo Xi had a suspicious look!] [Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I¡¯m still curious sisters.] Xiao He jumped down from the helicopter to look for her. ¡°Su Feifei! Where have you been? Huh, this is¡­¡± Su Feifei immediately hid the book in her clothes. Xiao He was speechless. A secret? He was only puzzled for a moment before he led Su Feifei to the helicopter. As soon as he saw Su Feifei coming up, Qiu Ye immediately gave up the seat beside him. However, Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at him. She walked past everyone and sat down beside Bo Silin. Bo Silin¡¯s body froze and he turned to look. Su Feifei¡¯s expression was solemn, and there was no smile on her face. She was looking forward as if she was thinking about something. Listening carefully, she even mumbled some things. ¡°Touch his thigh, drug him, and drag him into the tent¡­¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. Su Feifei immediately looked up and stared at his perfect face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have a good rest and replenish your energy,¡± she said. Bo Silin frowned. Why did he feel that there was something strange in his words? ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Su Feifei reached out and covered his eyes. Bo Silin touched the warmth of her palm and smelled a faint, pleasant scent. His lips curled up. [Bo Silin, why are you laughing?] [Bo Silin, there¡¯s something I want to say, but I¡¯m not sure if I should say it¡­] [I didn¡¯t read the book, but I can read lips¡­ I¡¯d rather not say it¡­] [Tell me! Quickly tell me what Su Feifei just said!] [Just¡­ see for yourself.] [I can read lips as well, what¡¯s about to happen will be very exciting.] ¡­ On the deserted island. Qiao Hefeng was trying his best to drill wood, and when he finally lit up the first fire, the entire camp heard his cry. ¡°I¡¯ve started a fire! It¡¯s working!¡± He fell to the ground and started crying. ¡°I finally¡­ I finally did it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± ¡°Alright, what are you crying for!¡± Renbo walked over and scolded, ¡°Lighting a fire and all that, are you afraid that others won¡¯t know you¡¯re lighting a fire?!¡± They had not eaten for a whole day. The people who stayed in the team could only rely on wild fruits to fill their stomachs. They had ingredients but couldn¡¯t eat them at all! This made Renbo very angry, but Qiao Hefeng had been crying the entire day trying. Just hearing him talk about it again made him annoyed. [Is there a need? I¡¯m also surprised that Qiao Hefeng is a crybaby, but what¡¯s wrong with Renbo?] [Yeah, at least he¡¯s still starting a fire. What¡¯s Renbo doing?] [Do you know how important Su Feifei is now to your team?] [To be honest, without Su Feifei around, these people will only starve to death. They don¡¯t even know how to be grateful.] ¡°You won¡¯t let me cry?!¡± Qiao Hefeng turned around and retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t like the look of me, then just leave!¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to leave? I¡¯ve had enough of this lousy place!¡± ¡°Sure, go to Luo Feifa¡¯s team! It just so happens that they have a lot of wilderness experts. If you go now, you might even be able to get a free dinner!¡± The two of them were about to start fighting when Shen Ruoqing walked out. ¡°Stop fighting,¡± she looked at Renbo, ¡°If you want to leave, then leave now.¡± ¡°Ruoqing, come with me.¡± Renbo frowned, ¡°I can identify herbs, so I can still exchange them for some things with the director team. Look at Su Feifei, she said she would let us stay, but she doesn¡¯t care for our lives!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! Su Feifei left cause she was injured! She can¡¯t even care about her own life, why would she care about your cheap life?¡± [Qiao Hefeng, I hereby announce that men wearing Spongebob underpants are also very handsome!] The same sentence floated across the entire screen as soon as this was said. Shen Ruoqing put down the water basin in her hand and frowned at Renbo. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Su Feifei said that she hated betrayal the most. If you dare to challenge that, then go.¡± Renbo was shocked when he heard that. He gritted his teeth, and after a long while, he returned to his tent. [No way! you¡¯re giving up?] [With just one sentence?] [Although Su Feifei isn¡¯t here, her remaining power is still there.] Shen Ruoqing then picked up the basin again and gave Qiao Hefeng a wild fruit. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± she said. Qiao Hefeng immediately took it and stuffed it into his mouth. Before he could chew, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re starting a fire?¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s face appeared in his line of sight. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s movements stopped. The next second, Luo Feifa raised her foot and kicked out the flame that he had just started! Qiao Hefeng instantly roared, ¡°Luo Feifa! Do you want to die? I worked on that the whole day!¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No way? A whole day, just for this?¡± Luo Feifa mocked loudly. The few people behind her also laughed out loud. Shen Ruoqing took a look and saw many unfamiliar faces. They were all muscular and had dark skin. One look and she knew they were people who knew how to survive in the wild. There were many people in Su Feifei¡¯s team who had signed contracts before, but they were scared by the wolves and withdrew one after another. Initially, there were more than 20 people, but now there were only 15 left. The additional people were all transferred to Luo Feifa¡¯s team, and the number of people in Luo Feifa¡¯s team instantly surpassed them. From the moment they arrived on the deserted island, Luo Feifa had been bringing them around to show off to the other teams. One moment she was showing off the food, the next she was showing off the coconuts she had gathered. This made Qiao Hefeng¡¯s appetite go crazy, and that was why he was gritting his teeth and starting a fire. [F*ck you Luo Feifa!] [I never thought that she would still be so arrogant after being thrown back!] [Look at the people behind her. They look like they have the right to be arrogant.] [The Luo family is really stinky.] [A few of them are vloggers for the Men Versus Wild show. This is their territory.] [I feel like Su Feifei is in trouble this time.] [I believe in Su Feifei supremacy!] ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re so pitiful, this is a reward for you!¡± Luo Feifa clicked her tongue and threw it. A portion of the roasted rabbit was directly thrown to the ground. Qiao Hefeng instantly felt as if his heart was being torn apart. What a waste of food! [Hefeng¡¯s expression looks so pitiful¡­] [Luo Feifa is so annoying!] [She probably thought that Su Feifei would only be back tomorrow¡­] [Su Feifei is about to reach the battlefield. Kill her!] [Just you wait, Luo Feifa. If it¡¯s not enough to shave your head, do you want to die instead?] [Why don¡¯t I see Su Ling? Where¡¯s Su Ling?] Su Ling was also sent back to the island. However, she looked sickly as she stood in the group behind Luo Feifa, not saying a word. After yesterday¡¯s incident, she developed a fear of Su Feifei. Su Feifei wasn¡¯t even afraid of Su Yaoguo, so how could she win? But a b*tch was a b*tch! It¡¯s good to see Luo Feifa and Su Feifei fight. She¡¯ll just sit back and watch the tigers fight. ¡°Get out of our camp!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared. ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Luo Feifa laughed impudently. ¡°This doesn¡¯t suit your style of wearing Spongebob underpants!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face instantly turned a shade of pink! [F*ck! It¡¯s fine if we¡¯re joking, but who the h*ll gave Luo Feifa the right to say it? You don¡¯t deserve to say it!] [Don¡¯t be afraid, charge! Kill her!] [Su Feifei, come quickly! I¡¯m so angry!] ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± Qiao Hefeng was on the verge of collapsing. When his underwear was mentioned, he could not say anything. Luo Feifa laughed even louder. The group of people looked down at him. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to start a fire? I¡¯m here to kindly teach you.¡± Luo Feifa pointed to the wooden house not far away. ¡°Look, I¡¯m here to demonstrate it to you.¡± Shen Ruoqing and Qiao Hefeng felt that something was amiss and immediately turned around. In the wind, a few figures quickly flashed past the wooden house. After that, a flame that soared to the sky instantly ignited! ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted and ran towards the wooden house. ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s wooden house! The refrigerator!¡± ¡°Quickly put out the fire!!¡± Chapter 127 - Declaration of War Chapter 127: Declaration of War Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The few of them rushed into the wooden house and hurriedly put out the fire. However, it didn¡¯t work. Instead, it burned even more. Luo Feifa¡¯s laughter rang throughout the camp. ¡°So, have you learned it now? Qiao Hefeng, take a good look! If Su Feifei can¡¯t teach you, I can!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared in anger. Renbo brought a few of his teammates and charged over. By the time they put out the fire, not only would they be in dire need of money, but half of the items in the warehouse would also be gone. ¡°Fortunately, we managed to save the fridge¡­ ¡± Qiao Hefeng hugged the fridge, his eyes red again. ¡°But what do we do now? If Su Feifei comes back, she¡¯ll definitely be angry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t be angry over such a thing.¡± Shen Ruoqing said. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Hefeng was trembling. ¡°What about Bo Silin? ¡± Shen Ruoqing stopped moving. This, she did not dare to guarantee his stable emotion. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s legs instantly went soft. ¡°Look at you!¡± Renbo started scolding again, ¡°We are here risking our lives to protect her things, where is she? She¡¯s enjoying the air-conditioning and eating watermelon outside!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s arrogant voice came from outside, ¡°Lousy team, listen up! Su Feifei would only be back tomorrow! Before tomorrow, I have plenty of time to play with you guys!¡± Su Ling frowned and stepped forward, ¡°Feifa, you don¡¯t have to go too far¡­ it¡¯s enough. If something really happens, it¡¯s hard to tell what she¡¯ll do when she returns.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not even afraid!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll let us go if we hide? Look at my hair! Take a good look!¡± She lifted one side of her wig. ¡°Do you understand why she had to get back at me this time? We¡¯ve become enemies! Think about it carefully, between me and her, this is a matter of life and death! ¡°If I don¡¯t take advantage of this time to dampen the spirit of her team, when will I have the chance?¡± There was no light on the island. The only source of light was the moonlight shining down from above. Under the moonlight, Su Ling could clearly see the hatred and resentment in her eyes. Su Ling released her hand. Forget it, at this point, there was no other way but to save a sinking ship. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if they had no chance of winning. ¡°We have a wilderness survival veteran on our team this time.¡± Luo Feifa said again, ¡°My father carefully selected them. They¡¯re different from those cowards before. We have the absolute advantage now!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the burning smell suddenly filled the air again. ¡°Where¡¯s the smell coming from? Is someone cooking?¡± Luo Feifa asked. A man in the team walked out. This man was called Huang Ling, and he was one of the jungle experts. ¡°I put out the fire when we left¡­¡± he said. ¡°How could that be¡­¡± Luo Feifa turned her head and was suddenly shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the direction of our camp?! ¡± ¡°What?¡± A few of them stared at him. Huang Ling¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He immediately moved and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look!¡± Qiao Hefeng also saw the fire and rushed out laughing. ¡°Could it be that our sparks have drifted over?¡± Renbo was speechless. [Although it¡¯s a good comeback¡­ Fire can¡¯t travel that far that quickly¡­] [Our son has made a fool of himself. I¡¯ll beat him up when I get home.] [Qiao Hefeng has a low IQ¡­ don¡¯t bully him like that.] [Even though his IQ is low, I still think he¡¯s really cute!] [You¡¯re not allowed to say that about my baby! He¡¯s trying!] In the past, whenever Qiao Hefeng¡¯s fans went out, they would be scolded badly by the live comments. This time, the bullet comments changed their direction and directly changed their attitude. [Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t talk anymore, happy?] [Okay, okay. I would say that Hefeng is obedient.] Everyone was surprised to find Qiao Hefeng pleasing to the eye because of the Spongebob underpants incident. ¡°That can¡¯t be from us.¡± Shen Ruoqing said. ¡°Then why did they catch fire?¡± Qiao Hefeng was dumbfounded. Shen Ruoqing glanced at the fire. ¡°To be able to burn so badly in just a few minutes, and without any warning just now, it should be¡­ man-made.¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s camp. When they returned, there were already people putting out the fire. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?! ¡± Luo Feifa shouted. There were wolves everywhere, and thick smoke was billowing everywhere. Not a single tent was in good condition! They were all burned! ¡°We don¡¯t know either!¡± A teammate said, ¡± It was fine just now, but everything suddenly caught fire!¡± Huang Ling crouched down, touched the ground, and sniffed it. ¡°It¡¯s a flame seed.¡± He turned around and said, ¡°Someone set the fire on purpose.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Luo Feifa was angry again. Huang Ling glanced at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then go and find out!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth. ¡°It must have something to do with the people in Su Feifei¡¯s team! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that our own tent caught on fire right after we set theirs on fire?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a few black shadows suddenly flashed across the camp! ¡°Light the torches!¡± Huang Ling immediately called out. a few of his teammates immediately set out and lit up their torches. However, the torches could not light up. ¡°Why is the torch wet?! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not raining today!¡± Huang Ling subconsciously felt that something was amiss. He was just about to tell Luo Feifa to stay put when he heard Luo Feifa scream! ¡°Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Who is it? Let her go!¡± Huang Ling immediately used the cover of the night to move forward, trying to pull her back. The next second, a fire suddenly appeared in the air and swayed in front of his eyes! Huang Ling immediately retreated. ¡°Do you want fire?¡± A cold voice slowly rang out in the camp. It was a short sentence, but it was as if it had exploded in everyone¡¯s ears! Luo Feifa couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this voice. She turned around stiffly. She saw Su Feifei holding a torch in her hand. Her dark eyes were cold and sharp as she swept her gaze over. Luo Feifa quivered! Su Feifei actually came back? How could this be possible? Her father had clearly said that she would only arrive tomorrow! It was actually brought forward? [F*ck!! Su Feifei!!] [The place was too dark just now. I didn¡¯t even see it clearly! When did Su Feifei come back?!] [You¡¯re finished, Luo Feifa! ] [Luo Feifa¡¯s funeral will be held at 12 in the afternoon tomorrow. Please stand by.] [Accept the punishment!] Luo Feifa immediately retreated and wanted to run away. ¡°Why are you running? Don¡¯t you want to be popular? Here, for you!¡± A cold voice brushed past her ears. The next second, Su Feifei grabbed her neck and pushed her against the tree trunk! A branch was only a few centimeters away from her eyeball! Luo Feifa screamed. Then, Su Feifei pressed her face and moved closer to the branch. ¡°Let. Me Go!¡± Luo Feifa collapsed. At the last second, Su Feifei stopped and gently leaned over, dripping the kerosene on her right hand. Luo Feifa¡¯s mind went blank, and she could only see the pair of dark eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she shouted like a crazy person. This woman was too scary! The devil! The devil is here! However, no matter how hard she struggled, Su Feifei held her tightly and trapped her. ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯ll suffer the consequences! Just you wait! If you dare to touch me today, my dad will not let you off! Our Luo family will definitely¡­¡± ¡°Su Feifei! Let her go!¡± Huang Ling and the others were also shouting. ¡°This is fire! It¡¯s not a joke!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Quickly release her!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at them and directly pushed her arm forward! Luo Feifa¡¯s screams instantly became louder! She felt a burning sensation on the top of her head, and the hand behind her loosened. Before she could react, she saw the frightened eyes of the people around her and the screams that came from all directions! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Feifa!¡± ¡°Quickly put out the fire!!!¡± ¡°The wig! Take off your wig!¡± [Holy f*ck!!] [Su Feifei is the best!!] [Look at her wig!!] Chapter 128 - A Fire? Chapter 128: A Fire? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Luo Feifa ran around and shouted until her voice was hoarse. Everyone splashed water on her and patted her head with her clothes. ¡°It hurts! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Luo Feifa screamed, holding her head. In the end, it was Huang Ling who stepped forward and pulled her wig off her head. He stomped on the ground to put out the fire. Luo Feifa twisted her body and fell to the ground. Her entire body was covered in smoke, and there was still steam coming from the top of her head. She sat on the ground and shivered, not yet coming to her senses. ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng sneaked out of the forest. He took a glance and immediately turned around to call for the people behind him. ¡°Hurry up and take a look! Hurry hurry! It¡¯s all burned up!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team was speechless. The screams continued. Qiao Hefeng tugged at Shen Ruoqing. ¡°Hey, look at Luo Feifa. She¡¯s so angry she caught on fire!¡± [Angry?? Hahaha!] [Your 80 IQ points are showing Hefeng.] [Shut your mouth. Your public relations team is also on fire, do you know that?] Shen Ruoqing¡¯s eyes were sharp. When she saw Su Feifei, she immediately tugged at Qiao Hefeng. Only then did Qiao Hefeng clearly see the people standing on the field. He immediately screamed and rushed over. ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯re finally back¡­¡± Renbo and Shen Ruoqing were speechless. Just as he was about to reach Su Feifei, he saw Bo Silin standing next to him. He immediately turned around, circled around the field, and ran away. [Don¡¯t be scared Hefeng!] [If Bo Silin was not around just now, would you have crashed into Su Feifei¡¯s arms?] [Silins gaze is killing me!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter here!] Bo Silin narrowed his eyes, his smile unchanged. Su Feifei turned to look at Luo Feifa. Everyone looked over as well. A few of them couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads and laugh. The remaining fire in the camp was also gone. The only light source was from Luo Feifa¡¯s wig. Not only was it shiny, but it also had a flat head. [Luo Feifa, just admit defeat and leave.] [That¡¯s what I said. She¡¯s asking for a beating and yet she hasn¡¯t been beaten to death.] Luo Feifa touched her head and broke down. Su Feifei tilted her head and looked around. She smiled when she saw the charred tents around her. She was quite satisfied with today¡¯s battle. ¡°Luo Feifa,¡± she said. Although Luo Feifa was full of hatred, she still felt a chill in her heart when she heard this. ¡°What are you doing-¡± she glared. Before she could finish her words, something suddenly flew in front of her. She was so frightened that she screamed again. An arrow was nailed to the tree trunk beside her. Luo Feifa¡¯s body froze for a moment before she shouted, ¡°Are you f*cking sick? What if you missed it? Do you want to take my life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an arrow, yet you¡¯re so scared.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s dark eyes swept across her face. ¡°If the wolves come, what would you do then?¡± Luo Feifa choked and her expression changed slightly. [Wolves??] [What do you mean? Is it what I think it is?] [Could it be that those wolves are really related to Luo Feifa?] [That wolf is obviously a foreign creature. It can¡¯t be from the island! They must have been deployed!] ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Luo Feifa glared at her and said, ¡°This is my camp! Get out of here immediately! Get as far away as you can!¡± ¡°When did this place become your campsite?!¡± Tiantian said loudly, ¡°This is just an empty space. you¡¯ve only set up camp here! ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced? If you¡¯re not convinced, then come over! if you have the ability, then bring your broken wooden house here!¡± ¡°You!¡± Tiantian¡¯s face turned red, and Xiao He was also furious. ¡°Feifa there¡¯s something on the arrow¡­ ¡± one of his teammates reminded her. Luo Feifa covered her head and stood up while cursing. she pulled the arrow off and took a look. On a piece of white cloth, red words were scrawled on it. A letter of challenge? [What?] [Su Feifei, what kind of move is this?] [The letter of the challenge is killing me. It really does have a taste of war.] [Su Feifei¡¯s every action is beyond my expectations.] Luo Feifa raised her head, but before she could ask anything, Su Feifei was already standing in front of her with Qiu Ye¡¯s loudspeaker. ¡°From today onwards¡­¡± Luo Feifa was startled by the sound and immediately waved her hand and retreated. However, Su Feifei reached out and pulled her in front of her. the horn was aimed right at her ear. ¡°I, Su Feifei, officially declare war on Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team! ¡°Once the letter of the challenge is out, sound the war drums! ¡°I won¡¯t rest until the whole team is dead!¡± The last sentence shook the entire arena. Luo Feifa¡¯s ears were almost ringing. She pushed her away in despair. ¡°Do you think we care? A challenge just because you want to? Get out of here! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t bother with her and threw the horn away. Qiu Ye immediately caught it. In the blink of an eye, there was only a back view left on the field, leaving the people in Luo Feifa¡¯s team to look at each other. Su Ling¡¯s face turned white as she stood on the spot, trembling. To fight to the death¡­ she had to admit that these words had really frightened her. Moreover, based on her experience fighting with Su Feifei during this period of time, Su Feifei was definitely not lying! Su Feifei was a woman of her word, and she would definitely do something next! [To be honest, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.] [It¡¯s finally starting!] [It seems that the wolf from last time was Luo Feifa¡¯s doing! Otherwise, why would Su Feifei take the initiative to retaliate?] [That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been tolerating this Luo Feifa for a long time! Su Feifei, kill her!] [Let¡¯s go sisters! Attack!] Back at the camp. Xiao He moved a chair over for Bo Silin and then eagerly ran into the tent to get some water. As soon as he lifted the curtain, he saw Su Feifei immediately retract her hand from the bed and hide a book under the bedsheet. ¡°Su Feifei, what are you doing?¡± Xiao He was puzzled. It seemed like Su Feifei was trying to keep a secret. ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Feifei walked out of the tent with a straight face. Xiao He¡¯s line of sight immediately fell on the bed. One could even see a bulge in the corner of the bed sheet. Was it that book? He walked forward. To see, or not to see? Xiao He quickly looked behind him and gritted his teeth. He could not resist his curiosity. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just take a quick peep!¡¯ What if Su Feifei had encountered some difficulties that she couldn¡¯t talk about? He could help! Just one look! Xiao He thought about it and reached out. After hesitating for a few seconds, he lifted the bed sheet. The next second, he gasped! Chapter 129 - Bathe Together Chapter 129: Bathe Together Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was about soldiers ¡ª A Good Fellow! Su Feifei was actually secretly reading a military book? She¡¯s working too hard! It was because he wanted to defeat Luo Feifa, right? Xiao He pursed his lips and put the book back in its original place. He had made up his mind. He must look out for Su Feifei! He had to work harder and help Su Feifei win this battle! Xiao He went out. A few minutes later, Su Feifei returned. She sat on the bed and reached under the wooden board to touch the book. There was a secret compartment under the book. She pulled it out, her eyes and brows glittering. With Xiao He¡¯s skills, she was sure that he would want to peek at her things. It was obviously written on his face. Then, she carefully turned on the lamp and sat down cross-legged again. She flipped to the first page of the book. The more she looked, the more fascinated she was, and the more she felt that it made sense! As she read, she wrote down the next few steps of the operation with her pen. She was amazed. Indeed, the things Bo Xi gave her were reliable. After studying for half an hour, she closed the book and let out a breath. ¡°It¡¯s really a treasured book.¡± Su Feifei said sincerely. She looked down. on the cover, there were a few large words ¡ª How to Conquer a Handsome Young Man! ¡­ Outside the door. Renbo and Shen Ruoqing were quarreling. ¡°She used to be weak, but look at Luo Feifa¡¯s lineup! How can we possibly win?¡± Renbo said. Shen Ruoqing frowned, ¡°Renbo, can you stop complaining all the time? If you really don¡¯t want to play, then quit!¡± Qiao Hefeng, who was sitting at the side, stopped eating his lobster and felt a little awkward. Just now, Su Feifei had started a fire for him as soon as she came back. He was originally happily eating lobster, but after this mess, who still dared to eat? Just as he was about to secretly change his position, he saw Shen Ruoqing walk somewhere. ¡°Here, take this¡± She passed him a bottle of water. ¡°Don¡¯t choke again.¡± [I¡¯ll be honest. the Qiao Hefeng who has cleared his name is indeed quite likable.] [Why do I feel like it¡¯s love? [What¡¯s going on?] ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiao Hefeng was still in a daze as he took the water. Su Feifei walked over. ¡°Sleep early tonight, we¡¯ll start working tomorrow,¡± she left this sentence and walked towards Xiao He. Shen Ruoqing glanced at Qiao Hefeng. ¡°What time do you sleep?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed at himself. ¡°I probably¡­ I¡¯ll go to sleep after eating this lobster.¡± ¡°Then come over to me later. I have something to talk to you about.¡± She got up in a hurry and added, ¡°In the tent where the food is kept¡­¡± [No way? The outrageous guess has come true?] [ Qiao Hefeng, your good fortune is here.] [Look at Hefeng¡¯s dumbfounded face. I guess he didn¡¯t think in that direction at all.] [Maybe it¡¯s not that kind of thing?] ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Hefeng wanted to continue asking, but when he looked up, he only saw a back view and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. What do you have to say? Did she have to meet him in the dead of night? He didn¡¯t offend her, right? Behind the tree, Renbo saw this scene and was so angry that his eyes turned red. Su Feifei walked all the way to the table. The wooden table was very long, with Xiao He and Bo Silin sitting on one end and three strong men on the other. The brawny men were picking out dried mushrooms for tomorrow¡¯s breakfast. Su Feifei glanced at it and stood behind Xiao He. She raised her leg and kicked his chair. Xiao He looked up in surprise. ¡°Su Feifei?¡± ¡°Sit at the side.¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He instantly gasped and looked at Bo Silin. Question marks were written all over their eyes. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said. Su Feifei said. ¡°Oh, good, good, good!¡± In his panic, Xiao He pulled the chair away and returned it. He sat at a place further away, and the strong man and Tiantian were also attracted to him. They peeked at them from the other end of the long table. [F*ck! That was such a girl boss move!] [This is the first time Su Feifei has taken the initiative to ask to sit with Bo Silin!] ¡°Su Feifei is acting strange today,¡± Tiantian asked softly. ¡°Yes ¡­ after Su Feifei talked to Bo Xi today, she became very abnormal. I don¡¯t know what she said to her!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, will they start fighting?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure¡­¡± The few of them huddled together and chatted. Bo Silin also put down the black frost and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± his voice was gentle. [It¡¯s here. Bo Silin¡¯s unique gentleness catered only for Su Feifei. ] ¡°Nothing, just chatting.¡± Su Feifei turned around and rummaged through her pocket. She took out a small piece of paper. He took a glance. [Why are you even bringing a cheat sheet?] [A speech? What are you doing??] Su Feifei glanced at it and quickly retracted her gaze. ¡°What are your plans tonight?¡± she asked. Bo Silin stared at her for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡± [I don¡¯t know if Su Feifei is tempted, but I am!!] [He really knows how to flirt. Su Feifei is really dense.] Su Feifei raised her eyes when she heard this. ¡°Alright,¡± she nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a shower together later.¡± The onlooker, Xiao He, was the first to choke. Su Feifei immediately looked over. Xiao He and the rest immediately hid under the table and tried their best to hold back their coughs. ¡°Don¡¯t pinch me!¡± Tiantian protested softly. The three men exchanged glances with each other, their eyes filled with fear. [What the f*ck?? I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand!] [What kind of plot is this? A shower?? Together??] [Based on Su Feifei¡¯s performance, I think she probably doesn¡¯t know what it means for a man and a woman to have a shower together.] [Are you st*pid? How can she not know?] At the other end of the table, Bo Silin was also stunned for two seconds. ¡°You want to take a bath together?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Feifei was being defensive. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good, but¡­¡± [Pretty good??] [Bo Silin, don¡¯t you have any shame!] [I¡¯m guessing that Bo Silin is looking to wed her!] ¡°Are you sure you want to take a bath?¡± Bo Silin said. His amber eyes were shining. Su Feifei was a little uncertain. What did the book say? Yes, physical contact. A boy needs physical contact, and it¡¯s best to inadvertently tug at his heartstrings. Since she was going to do it, she had to do it thoroughly. Wasn¡¯t the only time that a large area of physical contact could happen when they were naked? ¡°Yes,¡± Su Feifei was certain. Bo Silin sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Su Feifei frowned and got up. ¡°Then forget it!¡± Anyway, there was a second plan. [Bo Silin, what¡¯s wrong with you!! Just agree with her!] [Who cares! I want to see it!!] [Me too!] Before she could turn around, someone grabbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± His eyes were determined. He was going to use this bath today to create the sparks of love. Chapter 130 - Desires Chapter 130: Desires Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [I¡¯m trembling!] [I¡¯m hitting my table out of excitement!] [Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!] [Strip! Strip! Strip!] [The two of you have been drooling all night. I guess I¡¯ve wasted my time as a VIP!] [Subopot Shipper sent over lover¡¯s bath towels!] [Su Feifei¡¯s Number one Fan sent over lover¡¯s mood lights!] The comments went crazy. Su Feifei turned around to look. She suddenly had an epiphany. Wasn¡¯t this just unintentional physical contact? Why did Bo Silin use it secretly? Could it be that he had also read that book? ¡°You¡­ ¡± Su Feifei was about to ask, but then she remembered Bo Xi¡¯s words. ¡°You must keep it a secret, Su Feifei! Give him a surprise! Bo Silin likes surprises. You have to do it directly and give him a shock. Only then can you take his heart directly!¡± At this thought, Su Feifei shut her mouth. At this moment, Bo Xi was rolling on the ground in front of the screen, laughing. ¡°A shower hahaha¡­ oh my god! Su Feifei you never disappointed me!¡± ¡°I also want to give Su Feifei a present!¡± Grandpa Bo logged into his account excitedly and started to choose a gift. Not long after, he appeared on the public chat. [Bo Silin¡¯s Grandfather sent over a couple¡¯s bath tub!] [Why are you pretending to be their grandfather? There is only one person that can have that title!] [Scram you fake!] Grandpa Bo shouted, ¡°Bo Xi! Come over! This group of people is scolding me!¡± ¡°Really? Let me see who did what I¡¯ve always wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare to.¡± Bo Xi stepped forward. Grandpa Bo was speechless. Bo Xi took a look and smiled, ¡°You have to be certified, old man! You¡¯re taking advantage of the name!¡± ¡°How do we get certified?¡± ¡°give it to me!¡± A few minutes later. The comments floated by again. [Bo Silin¡¯s Grandfather (certified) sent a lovers bubble bath.] [Why? Again?!] [you annoying brat, who do you think you are?] [Wait¡­ it¡¯s certified¡­] [F**ck! Grandpa! Is that you!] [I¡¯m sorry for calling you a brat!] [Forgive me!] ¡°Alright, hurry up and look!¡± Bo Xi squatted in front of the projector screen with a smile. As the instigator of tonight¡¯s plan, she was very excited. ¡°Why do you think Su Feifei asked that kid to take a shower?¡± Grandpa Bo was still asking, ¡°What was written on that small note just now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bo Xi was very excited. She gave Feifei three missions. As for bathing, it should be an extension of that book. Anyway, no matter what. She knew that no one would be able to sleep tonight! On the other side, Su Feifei prepared a basin and a change of clothes before coming out of the camp. The moon was dark and the wind was strong. A man and a woman were about to take a shower. A few figures were crouching behind the tree, all wearing straw hats for concealment. [Didn¡¯t Su Feifei teach you how to wear this straw hat?] [Yeah, it¡¯s said to be used when hiding in the jungle.] [This group of brats is killing me.] [Su Feifei taught you how to hide in the jungle, but she didn¡¯t ask you to use this skill to peek at her and Bo Silin taking a bath, hahaha!] ¡°If they¡¯re really going to take a bath, we¡¯ll all close our eyes!¡± Xiao He said. ¡°Alright!¡± Tiantian nodded solemnly. ¡°But I can¡¯t see clearly from here.¡± Shen Ruoqing said. Xiao He took a look. That¡¯s right, this place is too far from the sea, they can¡¯t see clearly at all. ¡°Over there!¡± Xiao He¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately turned around and ran away. The director¡¯s tent. ¡°Director Qiu, I need to borrow your telescope!¡± Qiu Ye stuck out his black head. ¡°Why do you want to borrow this?¡± Xiao He gave him a mysterious smile and beckoned him over. Qiu Ye narrowed his eyes and approached. ¡°Bo Silin and Su Feifei¡­ they¡¯re going to the beach to take a bath tonight. ¡± The tent was silent for two seconds. Then, he let out a loud roar. ¡°What????!!!!!! ¡± Two minutes later. Tiantian¡¯s face darkened as she turned to Xiao He and asked, ¡°Why is he here?¡± Qiu Ye was wearing a straw hat and holding a pair of binoculars. He was looking up and down at the beach. He didn¡¯t want to miss a single detail. Xiao He, ¡°Forget it, just bear with it. Who doesn¡¯t have the heart to seek knowledge?¡± Tiantian fell silent. Their heads inched even closer. At the beach. Su Feifei put down her basin and looked at Bo Silin under the moonlight. The last time in the cave, she had already noticed Bo Silin¡¯s good figure. Now, he was only wearing a thin white windbreaker, but the faintly discernible muscle lines on his arms were perfectly displayed. They were neither too thin nor too thick. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes glowed as she thought about it. [Su Feifei?? Why are you looking at him like that?] [F*ck, f*ck, she¡¯s craving his body!] [Oh my¡­] [Su Feifei, you¡¯ve grown¡­] [Charge! Tear his clothes, go!] Bo Silin stood under the moonlight and watched her expression. Following her gaze, he lowered his head and looked at his own abdomen. After being abused for so long, he even found it a little unbelievable. Does she like abs? He should show her a different angle. Just as he was thinking about which position was the best, Su Feifei looked up again. ¡°Oh, right. Lingling.¡± she called out very naturally. Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Bo Silin¡¯s lips moved. ¡°I think we¡¯re close enough to address each other like this.¡± As she spoke, she read the contents of the note in her heart. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Plan A ¡ª physical contact Plan B ¡ª create a nickname between you two. Plan C ¡ª drag him into the tent, touch his thigh, and then drug him. This was the task she had assigned to herself today. As long as she could complete these three, she would be able to take a big step toward this marriage. She was about to complete the first two. This was good progress. Su Feifei was full of confidence. ¡°What happened today?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s throat moved up and down. ¡°Today?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes started to wander again. This was an obvious sign of guilt. Bo Silin immediately narrowed his eyes. As expected, there was something! ¡°Let¡¯s take off our clothes first.¡± She changed the topic as soon as she stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take it off if it¡¯s not convenient for you.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± an alarm went off in Bo Silin¡¯s mind and he subconsciously took a step back. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Su Feifei was about to say something straightforward, but the words just came to her lips. It even sounded quite seductive. Hence, she tugged at the corner of his shirt and approached him. Her breath brushed past his ear. It was cool and had the smell of roasted rabbit. ¡°Which part of your body have I not seen before?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 131 - Su Feifei, Relax Chapter 131: Su Feifei, Relax Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moment she finished her sentence, she leaned forward and wrapped her arms around Bo Silin¡¯s waist. Then, she tightened her grip and pulled him in. She mimicked Bo Silin¡¯s actions in the past. She had always been a fast learner. The second the two of them closed the distance, the people in the bush exploded into fireworks. ¡°What the f*ck! What the flying f*ck! What the holy f*ck! What the freaking f*ck! What the sh*tting f*ck! What the f*cking f*ck! What the absolute f*ck!¡± Qiu Ye jumped on the spot. What was going on? What was the situation now? He was dumbfounded, really dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t the horndog Bo Silin who took the initiative, it was Su Feifei! [Help! I can¡¯t breathe!] [Where have I seen this before?] [Look at how she pulled him in!] [That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. Su Feifei can¡¯t take it anymore, she needs him!] [Tear him down, girl!] [Get your man queen, slay!] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re crazy! I love that for you!] ¡°What do we do, what do we do? Can we continue watching?¡± Xiao He covered his eyes with his hands, his fingers opened up to two slits, and he peeked through. ¡°Children, don¡¯t look! I¡¯m going to get a sty!¡± Qiu Ye did the same and elbowed Xiao He. At the seaside. Su Feifei¡¯s clothes were very thin, and she could feel the heat from Bo Silin¡¯s body. Her eyes were locked onto his and her movements were steady. The atmosphere of the scene was ambiguous and bizarre. Bo Silin looked at her and seemed to be able to see the hungry look in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. That was called awe-inspiring righteousness. Bo Silin was stunned for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°This is a bath, not a death wish.¡± He also slowly put his arm around Su Feifei¡¯s waist, and the smile in his eyes swayed in front of her. ¡°Feifei, relax.¡± [W-w-w-what are you saying!!!] [I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯m going to cut the audio. Goodbye!] [This sentence will be my alarm for next month!] [Bo Silin, you still have some fight in you after all!] [Don¡¯t worry. I suggest you listen to what Su Feifei has to say first.] Su Feifei did not say anything. Su Feifei was a waman of action. If she could do it, she would definitely not act pushy. She didn¡¯t take Bo Silin¡¯s words to heart at all. She was only thinking about one thing, and that was the third plan. Now, only plan three had not been implemented. It was not practical to pull the tent over or drug him, so she went for the last one. On Bo Silin¡¯s side, he had not even started his performance when he suddenly felt a hand on his leg. [What the f*ck!!!] [She¡¯s going for it! Is this something we can see?!] [Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for me to be here?] [Su Feifei, do you have to be so stubborn? This is a little out of my league ] In front of the screen, Bo Xi and Grandpa Bo looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that this scale would suddenly fly to the edge of parental guidance 18. At the same time, the sound system beside him suddenly started playing. ¡°Drive, drive to the edge of the city¡­¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s face turned red and he turned his head away in embarrassment. Bo Xi also turned around and looked out of the corner of his eye. This was ridiculous. The last time this happened, she remembered the awkward feeling when she saw the kissing scene on TV with her parents. As for the person involved, Bo Silin, he did not feel so good at the moment. ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Feifei was still trying hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± [He¡¯s comfortable! He¡¯s very comfortable!] Bo Silin moved his lips and looked at her face full of anticipation. In the end, he still spat out that word. ¡°It hurts.¡± Pain? Su Feifei immediately let go. Bo Silin suspected that his leg was going to be swollen from the pinch. However, the drone was neither too close nor too far away, so it didn¡¯t capture the live situation and only recorded their audio. [It hurts? Where does it hurt? Can you be more specific? Asking for a friend!] [Su Feifei, are you serious? Where did you touch him?] [Spread the news. Su Feifei hurt Bo Silin!] [I¡¯m really afraid of getting keratoconus after reading the comments today.] [The live broadcast room won¡¯t be banned, right? ] [They¡¯re already showing it. No take-backs!] Su Feifei frowned and thought to herself, ¡®This move that Bo Xi taught me doesn¡¯t seem to be working¡­¡¯ It seemed like she could only use her next trump card. Su Feifei dropped the basin. Everyone was speechless. ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll go and prepare the rest.¡± Su Feifei left after saying this. ¡°What? What did she say?¡± Qiu Ye was anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I didn¡¯t hear what she said!¡± Xiao He was also anxious. ¡°Why did she leave?! Is she not having a good time?¡± [What are you preparing for, Su Feifei?] [Maybe she needs to fart?] [I bet a pack of spicy pork noodles that Bo Silin is absolutely ready for Su Feifei to take him to bed now!] [Aite bet. I¡¯ll up it to two packs!] [I¡¯ll bet three packets that he¡¯s ready for more than just the bedroom dances!] [Can¡¯t we just wear clothes and chat?] Bo Silin stood rooted to the ground, his shaken heart was already in turmoil because of the last sentence. After a while, he lowered his head and looked at his leg. Although it was painful, it was not that bad. A few minutes later, Xiao He came over to call for them. ¡°Su Feifei is asking everyone to go to the long table for supper!¡± Supper? Everyone looked at each other. There was still supper at this time? As expected, the burly men had prepared a pot of seafood noodles. The seafood that they had kept in the wooden cart before was now put to good use. Soon, the fragrance spread out within a radius of a few hundred meters. The tent was gone, and the few of them stood there bitterly, occasionally smelling the fragrance in the air. Luo Feifa¡¯s team was furious. Her bald head was shining under the fire. Everyone lowered their heads. They wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°What do we do now? How are we going to sleep tonight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where you¡¯re going to sleep.¡± Huang Ling came over with the rattan. ¡°Let¡¯s build a hammock. I¡¯ll pick things to exchange for a tent tomorrow. Let¡¯s make do with sleeping tonight.¡± ¡°Can I even sleep on this bed?¡± Luo Feifa squinted. Huang Ling frowned. ¡°Feifa, at least it¡¯s better than having no place to sleep, right?¡± Su Ling immediately said. Luo Feifa snorted and walked to the side. Huang Ling¡¯s expression was ugly as well while he set up a hammock. The atmosphere here was in sharp contrast to the one in Su Feifei¡¯s camp. When the seafood noodles were served, everyone cheered. ¡°Waa! Su Feifei is the best!¡± ¡°Lobster! Lobster!¡± ¡°It smells so good! Su Feifei, thank you!¡± [I want a bite too!] [The cooking show is starting again??] [I¡¯m eating pot-wrapped meat. It¡¯s also very fragrant. ] [I have a bowl of small wonton in my hand. I can finally eat while watching the live stream today happily.] The noodles were served to everyone. Bo Silin came over with his walking stick. Just as he was about to take a seat, a hand hooked onto his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s figure appeared beside him. Bo Silin was speechless. The sun had really risen from the West today. He sat down, half-believing and half-doubting her actions. ¡°Let¡¯s start eating.¡± Su Feifei said. the crowd immediately began to inhale the noodles. Su Feifei lowered her head and seemed to be fiddling with something by her feet. Bo Silin turned his head, his gaze was soft. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± the words were at the tip of her tongue when she suddenly remembered another sentence from the book. Boys liked girls to show weakness. Thinking of this¡­ Su Feifei lowered her eyes and moved her feet away. She nodded silently and added, ¡°Alright, help me take it out. I¡­ can¡¯t carry it.¡± Her voice was not loud, but everyone at the table heard her. Everyone stopped eating their noodles. One of the burly men even choked. Everyone looked at each other. What the h*ll did she just say? She can¡¯t carry it? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 132 - Legally Married Chapter 132: Legally Married Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei can¡¯t carry something? Were there hundreds of steel bars underground? While everyone was curious, Bo Silin reached out to take it. However, when his fingers touched the glass bottle, he suddenly froze. This¡­ could it be¡­ ¡°What is it, Bo Silin?¡± Xiao He was even more curious. ¡°Take it out and let me see!¡± [What I¡¯m more curious about is, if Su Feifei can¡¯t lift it, can Bo Silin?] [Bo Silin, it¡¯s time we spend some money to ban some accounts.] [I mean, Bo Silin is mighty and majestic. Of course, he can carry it!] Bo Silin lowered his eyes to take a look and looked up again. He and Su Feifei¡¯s eyes met. Su Feifei asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Take it out.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He grabbed the can and placed it on the table with a bang. It was another newly unearthed gas station. He had gotten over it. Everyone was speechless. Su Feifei touched the edge of the jar very naturally and said, ¡°Today is the first day back on the island. Let¡¯s have a few drinks to celebrate.¡± ¡°Drinks?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°Yes, this is good for your body.¡± Su Feifei nodded. [Forgive me for thinking a little astray?] [So this is the reason why she couldn¡¯t carry it? Should I give Bo Silin some supplements to prevent him from losing his health at the most critical moment?] Su Feifei personally filled Bo Silin¡¯s cup and symbolically poured herself a little more. ¡°Drink up.¡± she smiled. Bo Silin was speechless. [Girl, you are being too much right now¡­] [Why did she give herself a sip and give Bo Silin a cup?] [It¡¯s to prepare him for bed later!!] [Can someone kick that viewer off please¡­] ¡°I don¡¯t need this,¡± Bo Silin replied. ¡°No, you need it.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Xi had said that it was best to have some wine before entering the tent. In a tipsy state, it would definitely create wonderful sparks. Though¡­ Su Feifei didn¡¯t know what kind of sparks it was that she mean. In her entire life, she had only started a fire with wood and created sparks. However, she trusted Bo Xi¡¯s words very much. She had to listen and try. In front of the screen, Bo Xi and Grandpa Bo had already started to slap their thighs. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Bo Xi laughed maniacally and took out her phone to take pictures of Bo Silin¡¯s dark face. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± She shouted, ¡°When Bo Silin comes back, I¡¯m going to develop this photo and hang it on his bedside to remind him!!¡± On a deserted island, everyone at the table started to eat ad mind their own business. The one who suffered the most was none other than Qiao Hefeng. He didn¡¯t dare to eat the lobster to his heart¡¯s content. Why are seafood noodles so hard to eat these days? ¡°Excuse me.¡± Xiao He suddenly popped his head out. ¡°Bo Silin, did you carry firewood just now? Your hands must be hurting, right? Su Feifei, why don¡¯t you feed him?¡± Hearing the prompt of her feeding him brought back a lot of memories. Su Feifei was just about to agree when Bo Silin immediately picked up the bamboo cup and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°No need, I can drink it myself.¡± Bo Silin put down his cup. Su Feifei was satisfied and also took a sip. After pushing the cup away, she realized that she was injured in her right hand. So she couldn¡¯t eat noodles with her left hand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± A low voice passed by her ears. Bo Silin directly took her bowl and fed her the noodles. In an instant, the temperature in the area rose! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they stopped breathing. Xiao He started to pinch himself again. The burly men¡¯s faces turned red as if the shyness that should have belonged to Su Feifei had been transferred to them. Tiantian was also so excited that she was trembling. [What did I just see? What did that mean?] [Baby, you¡¯ve finally made it. I can die in peace.] [Subo rice pot! I love you!] [This ship will stay with me forever!] [I hereby announce that you are the biggest fan of this couple, Bo Silin!] Su Feifei turned to look at him with a blank expression. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and moved a little closer. The chopsticks had already touched her lips. The shape of her lips was beautiful, and the color was pink. His eyes moved, revealing an undisguised desire. [Holy f*ck, this look is spicy!]] [Don¡¯t look back Su Feifei, you¡¯ll fall in love!] ¡°Be good and open your mouth.¡± Bo Silin said. The entire place exploded. Everyone covered their mouths at the same time and started to scream silently. Xiao He clenched his fists and wanted to run away! However, he was afraid of disturbing this peaceful painting, so he didn¡¯t dare to move at all. He only dared to pinch his thigh until it was bruised! It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here! The day had finally come! The finish line is close! He wished he could rush up and press the two heads together! Su Feifei, quickly take a bite! hurry up and take a bite! As long as you take this bite, I¡¯ll declare that you¡¯re legally married from now on! [Eat, eat!] [Eat the noodles and then eat out the person. I¡¯m begging you.] [Bo Silin¡¯s clothes today look really easy to tear apart.] [I think this man is intoxicating. He¡¯s giving off a sexy feeling from head to toe. It¡¯s impossible for Su Feifei not to feel it this time! ] [Su Feifei has also been enlightened! Trust me!] As the bullet comments boiled, Su Feifei leaned forward. Bo Silin¡¯s heart moved slightly. Her every action was so cute that it made his heart tremble. Wait, she was blushing? Su Feifei was being shy? Bo Silin could not believe the results of his analysis and took another look. It was really pink. It was very beautiful, but it also made one¡¯s hair stand on end. In the next second, he knew the reason for the creepy feeling. Su Feifei slammed the table and stood up. ¡°You!¡± she stretched out her hand and pointed at Bo Silin. Bo Silin¡¯s bowl of noodles froze in his hands, not knowing whether to put it down or take it. ¡°Are impudent!¡± A voice that was full of vitality rang out in the entire camp. Everyone stood up in unison. Almost reflexively, they immediately lined up in a formation! Su Feifei¡¯s body swayed. She pulled her leg out of the wooden bench, her gaze sweeping across the entire place before landing on Bo Silin. ¡°Who allowed you to¡­ without permission¡­ What do you want to do huh??¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. This time, Bo Silin had already anticipated this. ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Su Feifei shouted and tilted her body, allowing Bo Silin to catch her immediately. He protected Su Feifei¡¯s injured hand. He put down the bowl of noodles as he held her. Bo Silin pursed his lips as he looked at the obviously drunk face. She was drunk just like that? [What the f*ck? Su Feifei is drunk just like that?? ] [Su Feifei, did you get yourself drunk from that one mouthful?] [Didn¡¯t anyone notice Bo Silin¡¯s little actions? He¡¯s even taking care of Su Feifei¡¯s wound!] ¡°Say something!¡± Su Feifei straightened up and grabbed Bo Silin¡¯s collar. She asked fiercely, ¡°With such a handsome face, what else could you be doing if not trying to seduce me? Speak, is it true or not!¡± Huh? Handsome? Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°Yes,¡± he said after a second¡¯s pause. [We shouldn¡¯t be here!!!!] [I want to go home¡­] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 133 - A Real Kiss?? Chapter 133: A Real Kiss?? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Please!!] [I¡¯m dying of anxiety! Can they kiss already?!] Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. The drunkenness had already spread to her cheeks. She reached out her hand slowly and pinched Bo Silin¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re honest¡­¡± She furrowed her brows and hiccuped. Bo Silin reached out to scoop her up, the two of them pressed tightly together. Everyone watched the ants move on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. However, even if they didn¡¯t raise their heads, they couldn¡¯t ignore what they were talking about. ¡°Is there any reward for my honesty, your majesty?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice sounded again. This time, the brawny men¡¯s faces turned even redder. They wanted to hear it, but they were embarrassed, excited, and helpless. [Omg a daddy!!] [Is this something that can be said on this show??] [Bo Silin¡¯s public relations team has already been disbanded, right?] [I don¡¯t care about them. I just want to know what happens next.] At this moment, in Bo Silin¡¯s studio. A few staff members sat together and volunteered to work overtime. There was a large screen in front of them, on which all kinds of replies were rolling down. Their hands were clenched into fists, and their faces were also flushed red. Waves of emotions surged in their hearts. ¡°This hot search¡­¡± ¡°Who cares about the f*cking hot search!¡± Li didn¡¯t even turn his head. He stared at the screen excitedly. ¡°Bo Silin! You can do it!¡± The staff member was speechless. ¡°The reward ¡­¡± Su Feifei squinted her eyes and looked at several double images flashing in front of her. She struggled to think about this question. ¡°You didn¡¯t think of one, did you?¡± Bo Silin hugged her, his voice very close and low. Su Feifei looked up at him and felt like she was looking at a starry sky. She could just swim in it all day. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect it¡­ ¡± she said sternly, ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m very fair. You can tell me whatever reward you want.¡± ¡°What if¡­ ¡± Bo Silin paused and mumbled in her ear, ¡°What if the person I want is you, your majesty? ¡± [Bo! Silin! What did you say!] [What the f*ck did he say!] Xiao He was already trembling. The corners of his mouth rose crazily, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to stir up the hot search. It had already exploded, right? ¡°You want me?¡± Su Feifei stopped swaying and looked at him. After a while, she laughed. ¡°Sure. Here you go.¡± everyone was speechless. Bo Silin¡¯s temperature was instantly raised by this sentence. He squinted at Su Feifei and said, ¡°You said it. there are many people looking at us now, and the evidence has been left behind.¡± [You still know that it¡¯s a live stream??] [You two are just short of a bed, okay!!!] ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Su Feifei stood up. ¡°My words carry enormous weight! I am a woman of my word and¡­¡± She chuckled. His eyes swept across Bo Silin¡¯s body, and her gaze swept across his body. ¡°I also want you..r¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s movements instantly froze. ¡°Parents.¡± Su Feifei paused. ¡°And grandpa.¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. What did she mean by that? ¡°What about me?¡± Bo Silin asked again. Su Feifei frowned. Him? If she wanted his parents, she could only have him. ¡°That too.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°I¡¯ll take it¡­¡± his tone was more or less filled with helplessness and disdain. However, Bo Silin did not care about that at this moment. Capture her first, and then slowly teach her the rest. Anyway, there was still a long way to go, so he was not in a hurry. ¡°Words are not proof. When you sober up tomorrow, you¡¯ll have forgotten everything.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s gaze started to move from her eyes down to her lips. ¡°I need proof.¡± ¡°Proof? How can I give you the proof?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine, and I¡¯m yours. Do you now know how to prove this?¡± Bo Silin guided patiently. The drunk Su Feifei was much more obedient than usual. The way she stared at him in a daze was more like a vigilant deer in the forest. She was attracted to curiosity, and her eyes were also glossy. One couldn¡¯t help but want to taint this cleanliness with a bit of the real world. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Feifei answered. ¡°That day on the hospital¡¯s rooftop, what was on the opposite side? Baby, do you still remember? ¡± Bo Silin moved closer. ¡°The rooftop of the hospital ¡­¡± Oh. She remembered. The ring, the man, and the woman entangled together. ¡°Su Feifei?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s bewitching voice rang out. His eyes which were filled with the starry sky were pulling her into his orbit. His thin lips opened slightly, and the words that came out of his mouth were scorching hot. ¡°That¡¯s the proof,¡± he said. Su Feifei grabbed his collar and steadied herself. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± he was very certain that she understood his wants. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the proof.¡± The next second. Su Feifei immediately stood on her tiptoes, hooked her left arm around Bo Silin¡¯s neck, raised her head, and pressed her lips against his. Their soft lips instantly pressed together. The bullet screen instantly exploded with exclamation marks! Everyone was speechless! D-did they really kiss??!! ¡­ In the director team¡¯s tent. ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± Qiu Ye was so shocked that he even threw away his tablet. Two seconds later, he knelt down and shouted. ¡°Bo Silin! You animal! Animal! What method did you use to get her to do that?¡± The Bo family also exploded. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Bo Xi, Grandpa Bo, and the butler stood up and jumped on the spot. Grandpa Bo stuck his head out and called for a servant in the courtyard. ¡°Go! Book a hotel! Hurry up! Choose a good day! My grandson is getting married!¡± All the blood in Bo Silin¡¯s body was rushing to the same place. Without any hesitation, he wrapped his arms around Su Feifei¡¯s waist and deepened the kiss. However, the next second, Su Feifei¡¯s head tilted to the side and she fainted in his arms. Bo Silin, who was preparing for a long time paused. Is she for real? Only then did he raise his head and find that there were already a few more human-shaped stone pillars beside him. Xiao He and the rest stood in place. They did not know where they had lost their chins. Their whole demeanor was crooked and stood in place. Did the scene just now¡­ really happen? Ater a long time, Xiao He slowly stepped forward. ¡°Do¡­ do you need my help, Bo¡­ Bo Silin¡­ Su Feifei¡­ fainted?¡± He reached out to help her up. In the end, Bo Silin turned sideways and gave way. The next second, he picked up the person in his arms, threw away his walking stick, and walked into the tent. [What the f*ck? A medical miracle?] [Is this the power of love?] [Is there a possibility that she¡¯s just pretending??] [Pretending??] [Drone, you¡¯re awesome! Go into the tent and shoot them now!! Be good!] [That¡¯s why Bo Silin has been deliberately not using the wheelchair for the past few days. He insisted that Su Feifei support him instead¡­] [Bo Silin you cunning lovesick bird!] In the director team¡¯s tent, there was also a cry of despair. ¡°Bo Silin! You scheming animal!¡± Xiao He swallowed his saliva and stood still for a long time. Then, he waved his hand and said to everyone, ¡°All of you can go back! Bo Silin will take care of Su Feifei tonight. It¡¯ll be fine!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice exploded from the speakers around them. ¡°Get her out of Bo Silin¡¯s tent! We don¡¯t allow men and women to live together!¡± [Qiu Ye, give up. I can¡¯t handle this.] [If only your brain was a third as good as our Bo Silin¡¯s, you wouldn¡¯t be here scolding people.] [Maybe even Xiao He is better than you now.] [Maybe even Qiao Hefeng is better.] [Please, you¡¯re taking things too far. Qiao Hefeng is the bottom line¡­] Xiao He said, ¡°Disperse, disperse!¡± No one paid attention to Qiu Ye¡¯s order. In the tent, Bo Silin placed her on the bed. Su Feifei frowned. The slight blush on her cheeks hadn¡¯t faded, and her expression was completely different from usual. After the coldness faded, the lines on his face were extremely soft. She was pretty and had exquisite facial features. ¡°It¡¯s hot ¡­¡± she mumbled and suddenly reached out to unbutton her collar. The next second, her collar was directly pulled open. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 134 - Trending Again! Chapter 134: Trending Again! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The button bounced twice on the ground. Her soft and beautiful body had exquisite lines and curves. One could vaguely see the shape of a figure through the cloth. Her usually flat figure was actually¡­ very impressive. Bo Silin¡¯s body froze slightly. ¡°Water¡­¡± Su Feifei called out again. She reached out in the air, grabbed Bo Silin¡¯s sleeve, and pulled it hard! Bo Silin pounced forward and buried his entire face in Su Feifei¡¯s chest. Bo Silin was speechless. He propped himself up, and all the blood in his body instantly rushed to his head. Then, he could clearly see that on the snow-white patch, bright red blood began to appear. Bo Silin was speechless. He suddenly raised his hand, and his delicate features instantly cracked. A¡­ nosebleed? Why did he have a nosebleed? This matter was no less impactful than waking up in the cave. The light of life had once again been extinguished. At the entrance¡­ ¡°How is it, how is it? Did you hear that? Did you hear any cries?¡± Xiao He asked Qiu Ye, who was squatting in front of him. ¡°Crying?!¡± Qiu Ye turned around and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re forbidden from saying such vicious words! What else do you want to hear? Xiao He, you¡¯ve changed!¡± Xiao He glared at him and said righteously, ¡°I only hope for great harmony in life, and I hope that the lovers will finally be together! If you can¡¯t hear anything, then don¡¯t stand at the center position!¡± He pulled Qiu Ye away and squatted in front of him. Qiu Ye was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Were these people crazy? Was he the crazy one? [Xiao He you¡¯re so funny!] [Should I say it or not? Xiao He is really promising.] The curtain of the tent was suddenly lifted. Then, a figure walked out. Everyone was speechless. Xiao He trembled. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± [That quick??] [That was like one or two minutes!!] [I can¡¯t accept this!] [Go back!] [Everyone relax! His clothes are still intact! Three minutes can¡¯t even be enough for him to take off his clothes! If he could see the comments now, he would probably kill someone.] Bo Silin covered his nose and lowered his head to bump into the few people squatting outside. Several pairs of eyes met, and everyone fell silent. Furthermore, they all had their own reasons for being silent. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao He panicked. ¡°We¡­ we¡¯re here¡­ here¡­ digging for wild vegetables?¡± When the last sentence was said, it was phrased into a question. Tiantian glanced at him, but she didn¡¯t dare to agree. Xiao He¡¯s face immediately drooped. ¡®Forget it, I can¡¯t explain it.¡¯ Was he supposed to say to the truth? Qiu Ye¡¯s laughter sounded very abruptly, and his expression was still sneaky. ¡°Hey, Bo Silin, why are you out so quickly?¡± [Qiu Ye still has something to say??] [Oh my Su Feifei, wake up. Your boys are fighting.] [As long as we get a good view of the fight, I¡¯ll be happy.] At Bo Silin¡¯s studio. Li sat in front of the computer, his mouth twitching. After a long while, his hand holding the cigarette started to shake. After Bo Silin being a bottom trended online, he thought that there would not be any more words that would surpass this hot search. Since life had already reached the bottom, then there was only one way up, right? Everything will be fine. Just a minute ago, he was still thinking that. But¡­ But why¡­ Could anyone tell him what the words on the screen meant? A staff member passed by. ¡°Bo Silin is on the hot search again?¡± he took a closer look. ¡°What the f*k, why is that word there?¡± The person continued reading. ¡°Bo Silin¡­ lasting three minutes¡­¡± The kettle fell to the ground. Everyone looked at each other and went numb. ¡°W-what should we do¡­ are we going to retreat?¡± Li put out the cigarette and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his entire body was on fire. ¡°Retreat? Motherf*cker! How can we not retreat? I¡¯ll remove this hot topic today even if I have to bet on my dignity as a man!¡± The studio immediately got busy. At the same time, in the Bo family¡¯s house. ¡°What?¡± Grandpa Bo was shocked. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s that bad?!¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± the butler was anxious. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know! The team has already removed the hot search, shouldn¡¯t we do something now?¡± Grandpa Bo frowned. What else could he do at this point? He had never expected that his grandson would fail at the last step! This b*stard! His phone suddenly rang. Grandpa Bo took a look and saw that it was Grandpa Qiu! ¡°Oh no, they¡¯re definitely here to mock me! This man has been coveting my Su Feifei for the past two days!¡± He turned on the speaker. Grandpa Qiu¡¯s voice was immediately heard. ¡°Oh, I heard your grandson only took three minutes?¡± Grandpa Bo was speechless. ¡°I think Su Feifei is a really good girl! Qiu Ye also likes her a lot, right? Our Qiu family¡¯s strength is up there. No matter how weak Qiu Ye is, at least he won¡¯t cross the line. If he really can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you give her up? Bo, what do you think?¡± ¡°Qiu Goudan, in your f*cking dreams!¡± Grandpa Qiu was furious. ¡°Bo Tieniu, how dare you!¡± Grandpa Bo directly hung up the phone. He was trembling with anger and called for Bo Xi. ¡°Go! Buy the hot search! Hurry up and buy the hot search!¡± ¡°What are we buying?¡± Bo Xi asked after taking a sip of her drink. Grandpa Bo thought for a moment. In less than half an hour, a brand new hot search had firmly stuck at the top of the ranking ¡ª Bo Silin¡¯s 18 centimeter¡­ it was followed by the word explosion. Bo Xi looked at the searches and then at her grandpa, who had a righteous look on his face. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Grandpa Bo walked out of the door and muttered, ¡°It could be right¡­ right?¡± On a deserted island. A few of them had no idea what was happening outside. No one knew how much Bo Silin¡¯s reputation had changed in the past few minutes. Bo Silin took Xiao He¡¯s paper and raised his head to wipe the blood from his nose. Qiu Ye was still laughing, ¡°Your nose is bleeding, hahaha¡­ it can¡¯t be that you can¡¯t take it even before you even started, right? B-Bo Silin, you¡¯re too weak¡­ ah!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Bo Silin waved his hand and a slingshot appeared. It went straight for Qiu Ye¡¯s nose. Qiu Ye turned his head after he shouted. Blood from the same nose instantly appeared on Qiu Ye¡¯s face. Bo Silin smirked, his face full of sarcasm. ¡°Qiu Ye, oh Qiu Ye, why do you have a nosebleed just by looking at me? Control it, the entire country¡¯s audience is watching.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°Get lost! F*ck you, you animal!¡± [Does anyone know happened to the hot searches? Looks like the Bo family bought the hot search, hahaha!] [If our baby Bo sees this, he¡¯ll go home and fight his grandpa.] [It¡¯s a good thing he can¡¯t see. It¡¯s really tragic, hahaha.] Bo Silin looked at him coldly, then turned and went into the tent. Many people were destined to have a sleepless night on this deserted island, he was one of the many. ¡­ The next day, Su Feifei had a headache when she woke up. She rubbed her eyes and opened them to look at her surroundings. When did she reach the tent? Didn¡¯t she prepare to win over Bo Silin last night? She suddenly stopped. She turned around and saw a pair of amber eyes. The man with a curly beard was lying beside her. His collar was half open, and his collarbones were clearly visible. His hair was slightly messy, and his clothes were covered in blood. There were still two red bloodstains on his perfect face. At this moment, his eyes were filled with resentment as he stared at her. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 135 - Don’t Cry Bo Silin Chapter 135: Don¡¯t Cry Bo Silin Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You¡­¡± Su Feifei moved her lips and looked at Bo Silin¡¯s clothes ¡ª which had obviously been torn ¡ªthen at his posture. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as he reached out to touch the corner of his mouth. Only then did Su Feifei notice that there was blood on the corner of his mouth. Her face darkened. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± Bo Silin stared at her for two seconds and the corners of his eyes suddenly turned red. He glanced at Su Feifei¡¯s hand, then at his collar. He pulled the blanket over himself and lay down. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Su Feifei sat up straight and reached out to touch him. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± He was crying? What did that look mean? Could it be,.. her? Some scenes suddenly flashed through Su Feifei¡¯s mind. At times, it was the scene of her pulling Bo Silin¡¯s waist into her arms, and at other times, pulling Bo Silin to bury his head in her chest¡­ She stood rooted to the ground, frowning. Her mind was a mess. She had never done such a thing before, and she had drunk alcohol last night. Who knew that this body could not drink at all? She actually got drunk in one gulp and didn¡¯t even manage to complete her main task. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. What did I do to you last night?¡± Su Feifei pushed him. ¡°You go first.¡± Bo Silin still kept his head down and did not speak. Su Feifei gritted her teeth and softened her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Bo Silin.¡± Bo Silin still did not move. Su Feifei got up and saw a lump on the bed. She felt a little guilty. Could it be that she had gone too far? She didn¡¯t hurt him, right? Sometimes, when the military prostitutes in the military camp served too many people at once, they needed to get medicine. Su Feifei started to think. ¡°Can I see?¡± she asked. The person under the blanket paused. What did she want to see? Su Feifei stepped forward and was about to lift the blanket when she paused and sat down beside him. ¡°Bo Silin, it¡¯s my fault.¡± She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Come out first and talk to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already happened. Crying won¡¯t solve anything. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡± The person on the bed immediately jumped up when he heard the last sentence. Their eyes met, and the tear stains on his face were still there. That was called pitiful. ¡°Really?¡± Bo Silin asked in a trembling voice. Su Feifei was speechless. She felt at a loss. Was he really crying? Was she that impetuous last night? that¡¯s right, it was her first time doing such a thing and she didn¡¯t know what to do. In a moment of desperation, she must have been ruthless and didn¡¯t know the severity of her work. No matter how delicate Bo Silin was, she had never seen him cry because of work. He didn¡¯t even cry when he was working, so why would he cry now? She must have done something extremely ruthless. She pursed her lips and finally made up her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look for you.¡± As she spoke, she got up and went to pull Bo Silin¡¯s pants. Bo Silin immediately retreated and held her hand. What was going on? Did he overdo it? ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me see.¡± She said, ¡°If you¡¯re injured, I¡¯ll apply medicine for you later.¡± Applying for medicine? Bo Silin glanced at her hand and then at his crotch. ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no need.¡± his throat tightened. Even though there was a second when he wavered. He was Bo Silin, a man with a bottom line. ¡°You have to use medicine when you¡¯re injured.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of embarrassing yourself. If you don¡¯t seek medical treatment, it¡¯ll affect your whole life.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Su Feifei suddenly frowned when she saw his frozen expression. A white light flashed in his mind, and in the next second, his lips trembled. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± he subconsciously responded. Su Feifei¡¯s brows were furrowed, and her eyes were very complicated. There was 40% guilt, 30% fear, 20% doubt, and 10% helplessness. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not broken, are you?¡± There was a long silence in the air. The next second, Su Feifei stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the doctor!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not! No! Wait!¡± Bo Silin pulled her back. If she were to find a doctor, he would be on the trending searches forever. He would rather be dead than ruin his reputation like that. Bo Silin was very clear about this. ¡°I¡¯m very complete.¡± He solemnly promised, ¡°Nothing is missing anywhere.¡± Su Feifei glanced at him suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± he nodded firmly. ¡°Then what did I do last night?¡± she asked. hearing this, Bo Silin¡¯s shoulders drooped again. Two seconds later, Su Feifei heard his answer. ¡°What? I did that?¡± Su Feifei was silent for a moment. As expected. However, if she were to propose now, wouldn¡¯t it be too abrupt? If she told him about this kind of thing rashly, he would definitely be frightened. Moreover, they had just experienced such a violent storm. If she said it now, he might just faint. She would do everything according to the book first, then Bo Silin would understand her hint. She would just tell him directly when the time was right. ¡°Come together, everyone!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s dragged-out voice suddenly sounded on the radio. Today was the day of the team¡¯s departure, so they had to delay their conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Su Feifei glanced at it and suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your walking stick?¡± ¡°You broke it.¡± Bo Silin pointed to a pile of broken pieces in the corner with his chin. Su Feifei fell silent again. That intense? The wood part could still be explained, but the metal part was broken as well. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± she lowered her body and pushed the thought away. She used her uninjured hand to pick Bo Silin up. Bo Silin leaned towards the person happily; his face was all smiles. Light returned to his eyes. Qiu Ye was holding a loudspeaker when he saw this scene and became speechless. [What the f*ck!!] [They¡¯re out! I¡¯ve been waiting all night for this!] [Help! Did the two of them really sleep in the same tent last night?] [We¡¯re live streaming right now. Are they really not going to avoid suspicion at all?!] [They¡¯re insane!] [When did this show become too much for me to handle???] Qiu Ye gritted his teeth. ¡°Bo Silin, didn¡¯t you walk perfectly with your walking stick yesterday? Why can¡¯t you walk again so early in the morning?¡± [Qiu Ye is calling him out!] [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re so immoral. why did you expose my baby??] Before Bo Silin could say anything, Xiao He immediately stepped forward. ¡°Director Qiu, you can¡¯t just say that! Bo Silin was seriously injured last night, but he still insisted on carrying Su Feifei in!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. Tiantian agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if he bled, he didn¡¯t forget to cover Su Feifei with a blanket!¡± ¡°I saw it too,¡± Shen Ruoqing replied. Qiao Hefeng replied, ¡°What a role model! Even though your leg broke, you still shine like a star!¡± Were these the soldiers that Su Feifei had raised? [Qiu Ye¡¯s expression is so funny, hahaha!] [Qiu Ye¡¯s expression is legendary!] [You¡¯ve messed with the wrong gang.] Bo Silin nodded slightly at them. Very good. those who wanted to increase their pay increased their pay, and those who didn¡¯t have a job came to work. The Bo family¡¯s door was always open to welcome anyone in. Outside the island, a war started. Grandpa Qiu¡¯s sports car was parked in front of the Bo family¡¯s house. The two sides were playing a game of chess. The butler was holding his phone and doing a live broadcast. This was because Grandpa Bo had appeared on camera a while ago and was loved by the netizens. The netizens left comments online, hoping to see Grandpa Bo¡¯s daily life. That was why Grandpa Bo started his first live broadcast. He did not expect to have an uninvited guest in the first stream. Grandpa Bo sneered as he sat at the stone table. ¡°You didn¡¯t come here today to discuss business with me, did you, Qiu Goudan?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 136 - The Battle Between Bo and Qiu Chapter 136: The Battle Between Bo and Qiu Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Grandpa Qiu¡¯s face darkened, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I remember saying, don¡¯t, call me, by, my, nickname!¡± ¡°Goudan, you can¡¯t be like this.¡± Grandpa Bo raised his head. ¡°Even if you¡¯re rich now, you can¡¯t forget the days when you dug out bird nests in the village. Only by facing the past can one step into the future.¡± Grandpa Qiu was speechless. [I¡¯m sorry, can I laugh?] [What¡¯s with the atmosphere of this business meeting?] He took a deep breath and raised the flag. Today, he was here to clear his grandson¡¯s name! ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you.¡± Grandpa Qiu said, ¡°I¡¯ve also decided that Su Feifei will be my daughter-in-law! Due to the current situation, I propose a fair competition!¡± ¡°Fair competition?¡± Grandpa Bo pointed at the live broadcast on the big screen. It was Su Feifei carrying Bo Silin out. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still a need to compete?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down first.¡± Bo Xi stood by the table and waved his hand. ¡°You can talk about your advantages first. I¡¯ll be the judge.¡± ¡°Advantage?¡± Grandpa Bo laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any advantages.¡± As he spoke, he unbuttoned his suit and swung it out. More than 20 property ownership certificates were inserted in the inner lining of his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s just a small production.¡± Grandpa Qiu sneered and put down his walking stick. ¡°You old fart, you want to compete with me in terms of assets?¡± He raised his head coldly as he spoke, revealing a light blue necklace on his neck. This necklace was the Qiu family¡¯s heirloom. It was called the lover¡¯s heart and was sold for more than 500 million dollars. ¡°Houses, there¡¯s nothing new about them.¡± The last sentence directly pierced Grandpa Bo¡¯s heart. Grandpa Bo laughed out loud. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s nothing new. What¡¯s a house to us? Su Feifei is happy with what she has.¡± He stood up and stretched. ¡°Actually, today¡¯s competition is quite dull. I don¡¯t even want to participate. I¡¯m bored. Don¡¯t we still have to let Su Feifei choose in the end? Xuanji, help me back to my room to rest.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around inadvertently. The air immediately rang with the clanking of metal. Grandpa Qiu took a closer look. He saw a row of gemstone necklaces hanging on Grandpa Bo¡¯s back! The cost of making this was very high and priceless! Grandpa Qiu and Bo Xi were speechless. [I¡¯m really numb.] [I don¡¯t know if I should laugh. It seems funny, but it also doesn¡¯t seem worthy of laughing.] Grandpa Qiu gritted his teeth. It was all his fault for miscalculating the game! He didn¡¯t expect Bo Tieniu to be so attentive. On the other hand, he wasn¡¯t fully prepared when he left either! Grandpa Bo stopped in his tracks and hissed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the butler asked. ¡°My head hurts,¡± Grandpa Bo said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the hat that you¡¯ve been wearing for too long!¡± The butler understood and reached out to help Grandpa Bo take off his hat. When the hat came off, instantly, things were scattered all over the ground. Grandpa Qiu focused his eyes. They were car keys for the major luxury car brands! ¡°Why are you acting so rashly!¡± Grandpa Bo shouted, ¡°Pick it up quickly. Don¡¯t dirty the gift for Feifei! ¡± Grandpa Qiu was speechless. In the end, he still lost this round. Bo Xi was just the same. He even had a f*cking backup idea and rehearsed in advance with the butler. [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m getting numb from laughing. I¡¯ll make a move first.] [The two elderly people here have to take full responsibility for my death from laughter.] [My cheeks are already aching honey, it¡¯s bad for my skin!] [I wonder how Su Feifei will react when she sees this video?] [I¡¯m not surprised how Bo Silin acts now that I¡¯ve his grandpa.] On a deserted island. Qiu Ye, who was still unaware of his grandfather¡¯s crushing defeat, was holding a loudspeaker and announcing the rules. ¡°The teams will set off today! As you are the most popular person in the live stream room, you have received the reward of bringing your team forward by one kilometer! The festival Group will send you to-¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be using the reward for the time being.¡± Su Feifei came over with a walking stick and then handed the walking stick to Bo Silin. Bo Silin received it and was stunned. The handle of this walking stick¡­ was actually¡­ a heart? [Su Feifei, you [Is this the power of a woman?] [No way? Was it a coincidence? Why did she suddenly make a heart?] [Can I start preparing to scream again?!] ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Feifei asked. This was also mentioned in the book. She had to express her love to the boy at all times. There was nothing Su Feifei didn¡¯t know now. The only thing she knew how to do was to seize the opportunity. In the past, when she was starving in the wild, she could wait outside the rabbit hole for a few hours without moving just to catch her target. Bo Silin was now an equally important target to her. Towards a target, one must be patient, wholehearted, and loving. ¡°I like it very much,¡± Bo Silin replied. However¡­ he didn¡¯t really understand. Qiu Ye was speechless. These two people were treating him like he didn¡¯t exist, right? ¡°Excuse me!!¡± he coughed violently. Only then did Su Feifei look at him. The stars in her eyes disappeared in an instant, and she returned to her cold and indifferent state. ¡°The rules didn¡¯t say when I¡¯ll use this reward. I¡¯ll use it when I see fit.¡± Qiu Ye was puzzled. If she didn¡¯t use it now, when will she? ¡°Su Feifei, Luo Feifa¡¯s team has a lot more masters that survived in the wild¡­¡± ¡°I know, I can win.¡± Su Feifei said. Alright, if she said she could win, they could only believe her. Compared to Qiu Ye, Xiao He and the rest were full of confidence. Su Feifei had never disappointed them. The news quickly reached Luo Feifa¡¯s camp. Luo Feifa, who hadn¡¯t slept well all night, was bald and more irritable as she sat on the hammock. ¡°You¡¯re saying that their team won¡¯t be using their special privileges? They want to use it in the second round?¡± She laughed out loud, ¡®Su Feifei, why are you so crazy? Do you think you can reach the same place as us without using this thing?¡¯ A smile appeared on Huang Ling¡¯s face. ¡°This will be easy. No one is better at surviving in the wild than me. It¡¯s a good thing that they¡¯ve underestimated the enemy.¡± [To be honest, Huang Ling has been a veteran player in the wilderness for five or six years. He just happened to go to a deserted island to survive a while ago.] [Yeah, I¡¯ve seen his reels too. They¡¯re really good.] [Su Feifei is going to be at a disadvantage against such a professional.] [Su Feifei should really be more vigilant this time!] [Don¡¯t worry, I believe in her!] On Su Feifei¡¯s side, the team had been organized and she called everyone over. ¡°Do you all understand the mission this time?¡± she asked. ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°At all costs, destroy Luo Feifa¡¯s team!¡± [Isn¡¯t it supposed to be winning the competition?] [Su Feifei is about to start! The game is finally starting!] [Sure enough, once the war is declared, it¡¯s true that they won¡¯t rest until one of them is dead.] They were then sent by the director team to the place where they had set up camp. The three teams collided, and the smell of gunpowder in the scene became thick again. This time, Su Feifei¡¯s team was still pushing small carts. However, when the other two teams saw the small cars, their eyes were filled with envy and admiration. [This scene is really funny.] [I suggest that you photoshop the picture and make it into an emoji pack. There would be so many.] [I remember someone scolding Su Feifei for enslaving her own team members¡­ Come out so we could have a short chat¡­] It was evening, and they all took a break. Luo Feifa¡¯s team relied on Huang Ling to successfully hunt for food, and they even had coconut water to go with it. Su Feifei¡¯s team quickly ate a sandwich and went to bed. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with question marks. Su Ling pulled Luo Feifa¡¯s sleeve, ¡°They went to be so early today. Something must have happened.¡± ¡°What can happen? They¡¯ve been pushing such a heavy cart. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s why they went to bed.¡± Su Ling could only shut her mouth. ¡°Originally, they mastered the skills of surviving in the wild, so we couldn¡¯t walk fast on an empty stomach. However, the situation is different now. Huang Ling is indeed capable. He managed to earn us a tent so quickly. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how she¡¯s going to win against me this time!¡± Luo Feifa snorted coldly and continued to joke around with her team members by the bonfire. She only went to sleep in the tent way past midnight. Around four in the morning, a loud shout suddenly exploded in the air. ¡°Everyone, gather!!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 137 - Don’t Mess With Us Chapter 137: Don¡¯t Mess With Us Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The tents in Luo Feifa¡¯s team all trembled from this shout. Everyone squinted their eyes as they walked out, but the sky was still dark. ¡°Who is it!¡± Luo Feifa cursed. She could vaguely see that Su Feifei¡¯s team had already lined up. Luo Feifa was speechless. ¡°Run ten laps around the field! Are you all ready?¡± Su Feifei called out. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Everyone¡¯s blood was boiling with excitement. Then, she heard a series of footsteps. They were coming for Luo Feifa¡¯s camp. [It¡¯s 4 in the morning, Su Feifei. I got up to pee and this is what I see?] [Luo Feifa fell asleep at two apparently, hahahaha!] [Su Feifei went to bed at nine!] [I understood something.] [Su Feifei, don¡¯t tell me Bo Silin thought of this?] With the brawny men as the leaders, even Qiao Hefeng, who was at the end of the line, was in high spirits. The footsteps of the few people were very synchronized, and the place they ran past was filled with dust. ¡°What the¡­¡± Luo Feifa and the others choked and glared at Su Feifei. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! It¡¯s not even daybreak yet, why are you running!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at her and just stood aside with a handmade cone. ¡°Get ready to sing!¡± Xiao He shouted from the front. ¡°We workers have strength! Hey! Hey! Hey!¡± ¡°The great gan river flows to the east! The stars in the sky! Shen Bei¡¯s battle suppression! Hey hey hey hey, big dipper!¡± [Hahahah! I¡¯m so glad I stayed up to do my homework!] [This is a well-deserved chant!] Luo Feifa¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and she screamed in anger. ¡°Su Feifei! Get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen injustice! A lion¡¯s roar!¡± The brawny men suddenly squatted down and started singing directly into Luo Feifa¡¯s ear. They ran away after they finished singing, which gave Luo Feifa a fright. The rest of the screams were drowned out by the singing. ¡°Su Feifei! You b*tch!¡± ¡°We should! Attack! Time! Out! Ya!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Red, red, red! Break into the nine prefectures!¡± All the birds on the tropical island woke up at this moment. Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team was speechless. ¡­ When the sun rose. Su Feifei was pushing the cart in front of them and was walking at a fast pace. Luo Feifa was carrying her luggage behind her, looking like she was about to die. Everyone on the team had panda eyes and couldn¡¯t open them at all. ¡°Catch up to them!¡± Luo Feifa was furious. She gritted her teeth and insisted on finishing the last part of the journey. Huang Ling was the most spirited person in the entire team. He encouraged everyone, ¡°Our opponent is using this method to make us tired! Let¡¯s sleep early tonight so we can keep up with them tomorrow! Good luck, everyone!¡± However¡­ when they finally caught up with Su Feifei, they found that Su Feifei¡¯s entire team was roasting meat on the spot. Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team¡¯s faces darkened. [That¡¯s so mean!! I love it! Huang Ling didn¡¯t have time to get food today. What are they having for dinner?] [They¡¯re probably hungry. They exchanged all their points for tents yesterday.] [I¡¯m going to die of laughter.] [Next, please enjoy Luo Feifa¡¯s hissy fits.] [Remember not to provoke Su Feifei next time. If you really do, you¡¯ll die a miserable death.] In the forest, the fragrance of barbecue wafted. Luo Feifa gave up struggling and set up the tent on the spot. Anyway, with Su Feifei¡¯s character, even if she moved the tent to another place, Su Feifei would still follow her. She might as well save some energy. When the tent was set up, she had no more strength left. She turned around and saw that everyone¡¯s lips were pale. They had been running around the whole day without any food, so how could they not be pale? ¡°Sleep early.¡± Huang Ling consoled everyone, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll find something to eat for everyone tomorrow morning.¡± Luo Feifa glared at Su Feifei and went into the tent. However, the smell of the roasted meat still kept coming in. ¡°This fat cow is so delicious!¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Bo Silin?¡± ¡°It cooked perfectly. There¡¯s so much oil in one bite. Not bad.¡± Bo Silin replied. Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team was in shambles. [You can eat it quietly! Why are you still describing the taste? Hahaha!] [I¡¯m calling the police!! I want to a bite too!] [At this moment, a netizen who was accidentally injured opened a bowl of instant noodles with great difficulty.] [A second netizen opened a takeaway app by the way.] [The third netizen shed tears of envy when they watched by the extra way.] ¡°This chicken skin and feet are awesome!¡± Tiantian said, ¡°It¡¯s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. I can feel it dancing on my taste buds!¡± ¡°Yeah, my corn is also very fragrant. First, it¡¯s covered with condensed milk and then roasted for twenty minutes. It has a sweet milky taste, but also a refreshing texture!¡± Shen Ruoqing said. Renbo forced out a sentence, ¡°Yeah, the pig trotters smell good¡­¡± Finally, it was Qiao Hefeng¡¯s turn, ¡°Oh? It¡¯s my turn?¡± Everyone gave him a look. ¡°F*ck! Everything is delicious!¡± [Come on, let¡¯s go home, really¡­] [Qiao Hefeng, it¡¯s time to show off your intelligence online.] [Should I say it or not? Isn¡¯t this the true portrayal of our current generation?] [Who is it referring to?] [D*amn, does anyone care about the life and death of Luo Feifa¡¯s team?] Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team was already on the brink of hunger. The last straw was Qiao Hefeng¡¯s heartfelt praise. They didn¡¯t know when they had fallen asleep. They only knew that the tears tonight were really salty. The next morning, Luo Feifa propped herself up and managed to get out of the tent. using the last of her strength, she was about to order Huang Ling to get her something to eat when she suddenly stopped. Similarly, Su Ling was also shocked. ¡°That, that¡¯s¡­¡± People came out of the tents one after another and started to tremble. Everyone looked at the barbeque rack not far away, and their eyes flashed with greed! ¡°It¡¯s food!¡± someone shouted. Luo Feifa was still clear-headed and scolded, ¡°Are you a good-for-nothing brat?! You still want the leftovers?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Some of them are still very clean¡­¡± the man mumbled. [Look how hungry the child is.] [Some are still clean, loser!] [I¡¯m really laughing like h*ll right now!] [Su Feifei probably didn¡¯t expect that these people would even want to eat the leftovers, right?] ¡°No one saw us anyway. Feifa, we¡¯re starving!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, staying alive is the most important thing!¡± A few of them shouted. Luo Feifa was obviously hesitant. She looked at Huang Ling. Huang Ling¡¯s brows twitched as he whispered, ¡°We don¡¯t know when they left. Now that we¡¯re here, the most important thing is to have the strength to catch up.¡± Luo Feifa pursed her lips. He was eating Su Feifei¡¯s leftovers in front of the national audience. This matter was too embarrassing! However, the rumbling sound of her stomach reminded her that if she didn¡¯t eat, she might really faint. Luo Feifa took a deep breath and closed her eyes. This was a silent agreement. ¡°Yay! Charge! Charge! Charge!¡± A group of people cheered and rushed towards the leftovers. Luo Feifa also stepped forward immediately. She was afraid that if she was too late, the clean spots would all be robbed. The light was right in front of her! They seemed to be able to smell the pungent smell lingering around their bodies! Last night, they had been tortured to death by those despicable people. Now, all the food has been laid out by them! Chicken skin and chicken feet! Umami fungi! Condensed milk corn! They¡¯re all here! ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Ling suddenly shouted as his expression changed. However, it was too late. The person running in front had already stepped on a loose wooden board! The next second, a large net flew up from the ground and directly tied up everyone on Luo Feifa¡¯s team. ¡°Su Feifei.¡± When she was only a few centimeters away from the chicken feet, she was hung upside down on the vine tree! The large vine net swayed in the air. The people inside were speechless. Who am I? Where am I? [Holy sh*t!!] [No way, no way, no way??!!] [Su Feifei! You¡¯re dead meat!] [Hahahahaha, I thought having no sleep was the lowest point of their lives. I never thought that they would even f*cking eat leftovers!] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 138 - Grave Diggers Chapter 138: Grave Diggers Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Out of everyone, Luo Feifa was the only one who was a step slower and stood outside the circle to pretend to look hesitant. Even Huang Ling was dangling from it. Luo Feifa stepped forward to reach for the net and tried to cut it with a knife, but she couldn¡¯t reach it no matter what. It was as if Su Feifei had calculated it, it was just outside her limit. Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and screamed in anger. ¡°What do we do now? What do we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Huang Ling carried a small knife with him, but the vine was thick and hard. He didn¡¯t know how Su Feifei got it, but it bound him tightly, and the knife could only cut it little by little. ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Huang Ling made a prompt decision. ¡°By the time we cut it open, they would already reach the finish line. Take the small bottle in my bag and shoot it at them! This is the sap of the anacardium tree, and it can cause an itch on the skin. As long as we can hold them back, we still have hope!¡± Luo Feifa immediately took action. She ran forward from sunrise to noon and was getting closer and closer to the end of the third circle, but she still didn¡¯t see Su Feifei¡¯s team. Luo Feifa was panting from exhaustion. She was almost at her limit. She was famished, her stomach was rumbling, and she was anxious and scared. If Su Feifei won this time, Qiu Ye would definitely abuse his power to reward Su Feifei! At that time, she would not be able to leave this place safely! By the stream. ¡°Drink up, this is fresh water.¡± After Su Feifei cleaned up the mud in the cracks, she turned around and called out to the others. Xiao He and Tiantian immediately cheered and stepped forward. Because the mineral water was too heavy, they had a lot of stock in their food tents. However, Su Feifei said that she would find fresh water for them to drink if they carried the burden along the way. At first, everyone was skeptical, but they didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to really find it! Shen Ruoqing finished drinking and passed the water to Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng transferred it to Renbo. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it.¡± Renbo immediately snorted, ¡°It¡¯s dirty!¡± Su Feifei looked over. ¡°This place is running water. It¡¯s flowing, so it¡¯s not dirty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± ¡°Then die of thirst.¡± the simple and brutal words made Renbo choke and speechless. Bo Silin came up with his love-shaped walking stick, his cold eyes glistening across Renbo¡¯s face. Renbo¡¯s body was covered in goosebumps. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you die.¡± he said slowly, ¡°Graves aren¡¯t hard to dig up.¡± Renbo was speechless. [Renbo, why don¡¯t we just drink it?] [Bo Silin¡¯s dissing after Su Feifei was very pretentious, but it was also tragic.] Under Bo Silin¡¯s gaze, Renbo could only take the water from Qiao Hefeng and drink it. Qiao Hefeng reached out and pulled on Renbo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take it from an experienced person.¡± Qiao Hefeng leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Rather than being beaten up and becoming honest, it¡¯s better to be honest from the beginning. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± He left after he finished speaking. [Hefeng! So that means he was completely beaten up, right?] [Renbo isn¡¯t that bad. Although he¡¯s pretentious, he¡¯s just a coward.] [As long as he doesn¡¯t act up, he¡¯ll be the one who dies of anger in the end.] Renbo pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. Su Feifei looked at Bo Silin. ¡°Did you just say that Luo Feifa will be here soon?¡± Bo Silin pressed on Tiantian¡¯s watch and looked at the time. ¡°They should be here soon.¡± Su Feifei nodded. The entire plan today was done by Bo Silin. That included the leftover food, the height of the vines above the bamboo forest, where their team would rest, and how long it would take. Bo Silin wrote everything down to a T, it was filled with numbers that she couldn¡¯t understand. At that moment, Bo Silin¡¯s body seemed to glow. ¡°Hey, they¡¯re here!¡± Xiao He suddenly said. Su Feifei turned around and saw a reflective object not far away. [Is that?? Luo Feifa¡¯s head??] [Help! I¡¯m dying of laughter! She can¡¯t even hide it in the middle of the night!] In the next second, the bullet comments floated across the screen. [Luo Feifa¡¯s mother, can you see her head?] [Your daughter is shining!] ¡°Move out!¡± Su Feifei immediately informed him. Everyone instantly stood behind the wooden cart and formed a line. It was not easy for Luo Feifa to see them. As if she had been injected with adrenaline, her whole body was instantly filled with strength! She clenched the bottle in her hand and immediately rushed forward! She was going to squeeze this thing onto Su Feifei first! The bottle cap was opened and a few clattering sounds could be heard. The wooden carts immediately formed a line and spread out their shields! The thing that Luo Feifa shot out from her hand directly hit the shield. The sticky liquid dripped down, but no one was hurt. Luo Feifa was stunned. What was going on? [Did he really predict it?] [I¡¯m pretty sure he did. I bet he even calculated the height of the rope that Luo Feifa can¡¯t cut.] [I finally understand how the entertainment industry gave him the title now¡­] [You fivehead man!] However, at this moment, a certain man didn¡¯t care about his IQ. He slowly leaned on his walking stick and stood next to his crush. He opened his screen like crazy just to get Su Feifei¡¯s attention. [Bo Silin, can you hold back a little!] [Look at this worthless thing.] Su Feifei didn¡¯t let him down and held on to him tighter. ¡°Got you.¡± In an instant, Bo Silin felt comfortable all over! He had never felt so comfortable in his life. He had never imagined that in his entire life, these two words could make his heart ripple in an instant. [Su Feifei, I¡¯ve been a fan of baby Bo for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him smile like this¡­] [I think this gif can be made into an emoji package. What do you all think?] [I won¡¯t allow you to do this!] [Hurry, keep that smile away for your girl!] ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Feifa was shocked. ¡°How is this possible?¡± She gritted her teeth and quickly regained her senses. Since she couldn¡¯t do it secretly, she would snatch this victory openly! In any case, the condition for victory was for the entire team to reach the top and snatch the flag! In other words, if she snatches the flag in advance, Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t be able to get it! As Luo Feifa thought about it, she broke into a run! ¡°Director.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded behind her. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was heard from the walkie-talkie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to exchange for the reward for the last kilometer.¡± Luo Feifa suddenly stopped in her tracks. Qiu Ye was stunned for a moment before he became excited. The last kilometer? Wouldn¡¯t that be a direct win? There¡¯s no need to compete anymore! She didn¡¯t even need to take the flag. She just needed the director team to help her carry it over! Luo Feifa turned her head abruptly and gritted her teeth. ¡°This is not fair! She can¡¯t change at this time!¡± ¡°I declare the rules!¡± Qiu Ye didn¡¯t care about her. His passionate voice rang out, ¡°The competition in the third circle is over. The winner has been decided!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Luo Feifa shouted and threw the bottle to the ground. ¡°This is not fair!¡± She was almost in tears. ¡°You f*cking bullies!¡± However, her collapse didn¡¯t stop the other team members from cheering. ¡°Yay, yay, yay!¡± Xiao He high-fived everyone one by one, and Qiao Hefeng took the grass skirt and started dancing. He turned away from Luo Feifa and back again. Xiao He was excited, ¡°Did Su Feifei teach you that cheap dance?¡± He immediately put on his grass skirt and began to twist. Then, Tiantian and Shen Ruoqing all joined in. A green, twisting ocean wrapped around Luo Feifa. ¡°We¡¯re the winners!¡± ¡°This baldy is an id*ot!¡± Tiantian chimed in. Shen Ruoqing and the rest all laughed. Luo Feifa screamed while holding her head. [No, is the total age of this group of people more than two digits?] [This is a battle between elementary school students!] [I¡¯m going to die of laughter.] [If you want Luo Feifa to die of embarrassment, you can just say it.] Su Feifei¡¯s lips also curved into a smile. She suddenly turned her head and smacked Bo Silin¡¯s butt. ¡°Well done, there¡¯s a reward for tonight!¡± With a loud slap, Bo Silin¡¯s smile instantly froze. What just happened¡­ The laughter of the audience slowly died down. Everyone¡¯s eyes moved to a certain perky object. The next second, he gulped. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 139 - Husband-doting Segment Chapter 139: Husband-doting Segment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [I¡¯m cackling!] [What was that!] [The f*ck?!!] [Was that an illusion??] [Su Feifei, aren¡¯t you being too good at this whole thing now??] [Can this be broadcasted?!] Only Su Feifei¡¯s expression remained the same. She even asked the crowd, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me?¡± Xiao He thought to himself, ¡®What do you think, Su Feifei! You touched the butt of a pure big boy!¡¯ However, Xiao He¡¯s lips moved for a moment, but he did not dare to say it out loud. After a while, he tried to smooth things over. ¡°Director¡­ about that thing¡­ if we get first place, won¡¯t we get any prizes?¡± On the other end, Qiu Ye gritted his teeth. He still hadn¡¯t recovered from the slapping action just now. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, the first prize is a hair dryer.¡± ¡°Really?¡± all the girls on the team were excited. Most of Su Feifei¡¯s team were girls, so washing their hair on a deserted island was the most troublesome thing. They had to wait for a long time for their hair to dry naturally. Now that there was a hairdryer, of course, they would all cheer! ¡°Su Feifei! This is awesome! I haven¡¯t felt the hot wind blow my hair for a long time!¡± Tiantian said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no electricity now. We can only use it when we return to our base.¡± Shen Ruoqing felt sorry for everyone. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m quite envious of baldy. She won¡¯t need to dry her hair.¡± Xiao He nodded. ¡°On second thought,¡± Qiao Hefeng continued, ¡°Luo Feifa¡¯s team doesn¡¯t really need one. They¡¯re either all men or bald.¡± Their voices were very loud, especially Qiao Hefeng. This sentence resonated with the crowd, and it just happened to reach Luo Feifa¡¯s team. The entire team was speechless. [Look at her expression! Everyone look!] [Qiao Hefeng is really killing!!] ¡°Quiet, quiet, listen to me!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was heard from the broadcast again. The crowd immediately quieted down and waited. ¡°First of all, congratulations on successfully conquering the third circle of this deserted island! However, the test has only just begun!¡± [What else is there? More tigers?] [Please stop. I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t you want them to enjoy themselves, Qiu Ye?] [I¡¯d like to see what other tricks he¡¯s going to play next and eventually kill himself.] ¡°Next, we need to attack the second circle. We are getting closer and closer to conquering this deserted island! ¡°There will be different tests in the second round.This time, it involves danger and survival! ¡°The production team has also thoughtfully prepared a few small activities for everyone. The activities will last for a day. ¡°Within this one day, you can earn island points and exchange them for supplies. To be fair, we can¡¯t use any of the previous island points. This means that all the existing island points will be cleared!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The biggest reaction was, of course, the members of Su Feifei¡¯s team. They had the most island points left. If they couldn¡¯t use them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn enough resources. Everyone looked at each other. Luo Feifa¡¯s group, on the other hand, welcomed a party. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If this is a fair competition and we don¡¯t look at the accumulated points, our group can¡¯t be worse than them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­ ¡± Su Ling said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Moreover, Qiu Ye¡¯s games all have loopholes¡­¡± [Hahaha there¡¯s another one who¡¯s been beaten into submission!] [You¡¯re the one that is f*cking abnormal!] ¡°What¡¯s the reward for the winner of the next round?¡± Huang Ling asked. If they won the first round, they would only be rewarded with a hair dryer. Who knew what type of strange gifts would be in the second round? He didn¡¯t need a hair dryer that¡¯s for sure. ¡°Something amazing.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°The champion of the second round will receive a smart toilet!¡± Everyone was speechless. [A smart toilet????? Qiu Ye, you¡¯re crazy!] [Are you asking a bunch of celebrities to snatch the toilet bowl?] [I¡¯m just saying. Can¡¯t you consider the practicality of the other party before you supply the supplies?] [This is to help us survive on the deserted island in the future. Although we don¡¯t need it now, it¡¯s better to be prepared for a rainy day. After all, it¡¯s still up to whoever can survive on the deserted island and win hundreds of millions of resources and bonuses in the end!] [But¡­ celebrities can¡¯t just go around snatching toilets.] However, as soon as Qiu Ye¡¯s voice echoed, countless people screamed like crazy. ¡°I want this toilet! Captain!¡± ¡°Captain, if you need me to do anything in the game later, just tell me!¡± ¡°Captain, we have to work hard. I don¡¯t need anything! I don¡¯t have to eat, but I¡¯m begging you, you have to win this toilet!¡± In Su Feifei¡¯s team, a well-known internet celebrity drooled with desire. ¡°We must find a place to go to the toilet in the wilderness every day. It¡¯s really tough! ¡± A male star in Luo Feifa¡¯s team also felt the same way. ¡°Yes, one night, my stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I squatted in the grass for a long time, providing a dinner for tens of thousands of mosquitoes.¡± ¡°We must win!¡± Everyone raised their hands and shouted like crazy. In the director team¡¯s tent. Qiu Ye¡¯s lips curved into a smile, which carried a hint of evil charm. ¡°Heh, everything is under my control.¡± [Are you crazy????] [I miscalculated. I forgot that you were the best at manipulating people, Qiu Ye.] [I think this is going to be fun. Hahahahaha, I¡¯ve never seen such a high fighting spirit between celebrities before.] ¡°Calm down, we¡¯re about to start the first group of games!¡± Qiu Ye said. Everyone instantly quieted down and lined up in an orderly manner. ¡°The prize this time is not ordinary.¡± Qiu Ye said slowly as he got up in excitement. ¡°Not only will it heat up, but it will also warm your cold heart on the cold deserted island. ¡°It will also provide you with a comfortable massage on your back. In other words, Su Feifei, you can release yourself while enjoying life! ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also an automatic cleaning service. I guarantee you¡¯ll be able to wash up as you come and go!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the fighting spirit in everyone¡¯s eyes burned brighter! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We must fight for the smart toilet!¡± Su Feifei wasn¡¯t too interested in this thing, but she didn¡¯t miss the light in Bo Silin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you want it?¡± she asked. [It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. Su Feifei¡¯s husband-doting segment is here even though it¡¯s late!] Bo Silin nodded. A smart toilet wasn¡¯t a big deal, but if the words on a deserted island were added to the front, it would be a top-tier temptation! ¡°Alright!¡± Su Feifei slammed the table. ¡°Let¡¯s win this thing! ¡± She had to win this toilet! Not long after, the staff members arrived at the scene and cleared out an area to begin the segment. ¡°The first game is a guessing game! One person gestures and the other person guesses the words. Within a limited time, the group that guessed the most words would win! The winner will receive a hundred island points! Group three, please send your people up! In this round of the game, the captain must fight!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, Xiao He knows how to play this game!¡± Tiantian immediately replied, ¡°He played with us two days ago! You can bring Xiao He along!¡± Su Feifei immediately called Xiao He and went on stage. The two of them stood still. Qiu Ye crossed his arms and leaned to the side with a smile. The moment he saw this smile, Bo Silin knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. The staff brought the cards to the stage and showed them to Xiao He. The words were¡­ underwear¡­ The person gesturing was Xiao He, and the person guessing the word was Su Feifei. [I¡¯m sorry¡­ I think I know where this is going¡­] [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re really wild.] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 140 - Bo Silin? Shy? Chapter 140: Bo Silin? Shy? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Which variety show would have a guest show his underwear in order to win a smart toilet?] [Sorry, I¡¯ll laugh first. Don¡¯t hold back guys.] As expected, the moment Xiao He saw the word, his expression changed and he coughed lightly. He then raised his hand and pointed at Qiao Hefeng. ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately hid behind Shen Ruoqing and shouted, ¡°Why are you pointing at me?! Speak properly!¡± Su Feifei glanced in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s direction and frowned. ¡°Low IQ?¡± she started to guess the word. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Xiao He shook his head and gestured a two, indicating that it was two words. ¡°Low intelligence?¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Xiao He shook his head. Su Feifei guessed three times in a row. ¡°I¡¯m sick?¡± ¡°Crybaby?¡± ¡°Sissy?¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Xiao He made another action of lighting a fire and pointed to his pants. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Underwear!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Xiao He cheered. [Hahaha, why don¡¯t you guys consider Qiao Hefeng¡¯s feelings?] [A sickly crybaby! Hahaha!] [So this is what Qiao Hefeng looks like in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes.] [Letting Su Feifei participate in this segment is simply a public execution for others, okay?] The next word was a clean freak. Xiao He immediately pointed at Bo Silin and made a gesture of washing his hands. ¡°Clean?¡± ¡°Smells good?¡± ¡°Mysophobia?¡± ¡°Oh right! A clean freak!¡± Qiao Hefeng opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. [Don¡¯t cry baby Bo!] [Baby Bo, this life is going to end soon. let¡¯s just endure it.] The next word was a bald head. The moment he saw the words, Xiao He burst out laughing. Luo Feifa was instantly furious,¡± Qiu Ye! You f*cking sicko!¡± ¡°Bald head.¡± Su Feifei answered without even needing to guess. Luo Feifa was speechless. Su Feifei¡¯s entire team laughed. ¡°Thank you, Feifa!¡± Shen Ruoqing said, ¡°I was worried that Xiao He wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it! You¡¯re so good to our team, we¡¯ll help you later!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Feifa roared. At the end of the game, Su Feifei¡¯s team had a green light all the way. With Xiao He¡¯s intelligence and alertness, they directly got first place. ¡°Yay!¡± The entire team cheered again. ¡°Su Feifei is awesome! Su Feifei is the best! Su Feifei, you can do it!¡± ¡°The game is over for tonight. Let¡¯s treat it as a warm-up. Please be prepared for tomorrow¡¯s storm!¡± Qiu Ye took out the loudspeaker and left the stage after the announcement. Everyone wanted more. Su Feifei got off the stage and walked to the side. ¡°Su Feifei, where are you going?¡± Xiao He shouted from behind. ¡°I have something to do!¡± Su Feifei said. In the Bo family, after watching the live broadcast, both Grandpa Bo and Bo Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Good, good, the result was pretty good!¡± Grandpa Bo sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that their progress is too slow. When will I be able to hold a great-grandchild?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took a look and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have a grandson soon!¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up her phone and walked out. ¡°Hello, Su Feifei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other end of the line, Su Feifei squatted on the ground and put the watch to her ear. ¡°Did you watch the live broadcast?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Not only did she see it, but she was also very excited about each part. Last night¡¯s live broadcast had crossed the bottom line of the audit. Since she, Bo Xi, had applied for it, she would have to follow this standard in the future! [Su Feifei and Bo Xi are on the phone??] [Is this real??] ¡°I don¡¯t think the method you¡¯re giving me is very good.¡± Su Feifei thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t see any changes in him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± Bo Xi smiled. ¡°Bo Silin is actually quite shy.¡± [Bo Silin?? Shy???] [Bo Xi, are you serious?] ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I can tell.¡± Bo Xi held back her laughter. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be more proactive.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t proactive enough yesterday? I¡¯ve already injured him.¡± [The f*ck? Where did you hurt him?] [Speak clearly!!] [Was it when you two were in the tent? How did he get hurt? I want to hear it too!] ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s injured?¡± ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t let me apply medicine. Maybe it¡¯s broken.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Xi was speechless. [Is that true???!!] ¡°This, this... ¡± Bo Xi was shocked. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He didn¡¯t let me check.¡± ¡°Then you should check it tonight.¡± Bo Xi said. ¡°He didn¡¯t let me, and he even cried.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. [I¡¯m numb...] [What did I just hear??!!] [Who is crying? What? When??] [It might not have been broadcast last night, right?] [I think that Su Feifei is so drunk that there¡¯s a high probability that she can¡¯t remember anything.] [Tonight thought¡­ it¡¯s hard to say.] Bo Xi¡¯s face darkened. She slapped herself for that second of worry. Did he really cry? He was definitely acting as if nothing happened though. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t allow you to touch him, you can force him to do a check himself!¡± Bo Xi said immediately. ¡°Force him?¡± ¡°Just tie him up! Or check him when he isn¡¯t paying attention. It¡¯s best if you can grasp everything! What if there¡¯s a wound that you can¡¯t see, right? For the sake of his health, we can¡¯t mess around with this kind of thing!¡± It made sense. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°What happens after the examination?¡± ¡°After that ... ¡± Bo Xi touched her chin. At this point, Bo Silin should have some reaction, right? Did he still need her to take the initiative after that? However, no one knew what would happen between the two of them. She still needed to add more fuel to the fire. ¡°After that, strip him of his clothes and press on top of him, then... ¡± Bo Xi thought for a while. she didn¡¯t have any experience in this. ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Then, you can do the rest yourself!¡± Su Feifei pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± She muttered these words to herself and turned around to return to the camp. In the camp. Everyone in Su Feifei¡¯s team had already been trained to be independent. When she returned, the tents were in full bloom and neatly arranged. ¡°Su Feifei, let¡¯s have seafood noodles for dinner!¡± Xiao He rushed forward. Su Feifei responded casually, but her mind was filled with what had just happened. ¡°That¡¯s strange ...¡± Xiao He looked at Su Feifei¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all interested in the seafood noodles? Su Feifei doesn¡¯t want to eat it, nor does Bo Silin...¡± [Xiao He, grow up.] [Where¡¯s the person who wanted to make Xiao He rich last time? Look at him! All he can think about is food!] [Wasn¡¯t this brought out by Su Feifei?] After Su Feifei left Xiao He, she went straight to Bo Silin. Bo Silin was done boiling the water. When he looked up at Su Feifei, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin picked up his walking stick and followed Su Feifei into the tent. [Good heavens, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to force him to strip!] [Drone, go in!!] [This is a tent for food! There¡¯s no reason not to go in!] The director team. ¡°Quickly, go in!¡± Qiu Ye stared at the screen curiously. Drones were not allowed in the sleeping tent to give the guests privacy. However, they were allowed to enter the tent where the food was kept. He wanted to see what the two of them were up to! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 141 - I Like You Chapter 141: I Like You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The drone followed them in. The tent was very dark because it was getting dark outside. From this angle, he could see the fire that was started by this team. It was flickering and illuminating in a corner. There was a shelf in the tent, which Su Feifei had exchanged for food. This had a very good blocking effect. Next to it was a place for hay to start a fire. Xiao He and the others had cleaned up the place in an orderly manner. It was very neat and clean. Bo Silin looked up and saw Su Feifei pursing her lips in a serious manner. Before he could open his mouth, his sleeve was suddenly pulled by someone, and he fell backward! Su Feifei pressed down on him. [What the f*ck!!!!!] [Fly closer drone!!] [Hurry! Fly in! Fly to the side of Bo Silin¡¯s pants, will you!] [Bro chill??] [Closer!!] The bullet screen instantly exploded. Grandpa Bo gritted his teeth and shouted in front of the screen. ¡°Fly over!¡± ¡°Sir¡­ That¡¯s your grandson and future granddaughter-in-law,¡± the butler said. Grandpa Bo immediately came to his senses and coughed lightly. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t too appropriate to say such a thing. He turned around to his back facing the screen. ¡°Tell me when it flies over. I don¡¯t care.¡± The butler was speechless. In the dark shadows, Bo Silin propped himself up and their eyes met. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked in a hoarse voice. She was on top of him, and the two of them were pressed tightly together. He could feel her chest rise up and down. Su Feifei suddenly raised her head and pointed at the drone above her. ¡°Look!¡± Bo Silin followed her movements and raised his head. In the next second, Su Feifei leaned forward and directly grabbed Bo Silin¡¯s lower body! Bo Silin was speechless. [F*ccckkkk! What is going on!] [She¡¯s going in for the kill!] [Girl think about us!] [I¡¯m so excited! What¡¯s going to happen next?!] [Su Feifei!! You impress me every time!] After being stiff for two seconds, Bo Silin¡¯s breathing became heavier and his mind became blank. ¡°It¡¯s quite filled,¡± Su Feifei mumbled. Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°But,¡± Su Feifei opened her mouth again and frowned at Bo Silin. ¡°What are you hiding?¡± [What the f*ck?!] She was about to reach out again. Bo Silin immediately grabbed her wrist, his breath unstable. ¡°Feifei¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°Do you know that there are differences between a man¡¯s body and a woman¡¯s body?¡± Bo Silin felt that he had to have a good talk with Su Feifei about this matter. It was fine that she was the one who ambushed them today. If she looked at other people¡¯s¡­ Just thinking about it made Bo Silin¡¯s scalp tingle. [I can¡¯t speak anymore, everyone I¡¯m¡­] [What¡¯s the difference? Tell her! Tell her!] [Let¡¯s just make her look and find out. Won¡¯t she know if it¡¯s a wooden stick after a quick peak?] [The f*ck¡­ you guys are really¡­] [Don¡¯t be shy. Can¡¯t you join in? Why can¡¯t we talk about biology?] He was about to speak when there was a sudden noise outside the door. ¡°Why are you pulling my-¡± The tent was opened and immediately closed. Shen Ruoqing and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s faces appeared on the screen. They closed the curtain, and it turned completely dark inside. [What the f*ck??? Why did you close the curtains!!!] [I want to see what happens next!] [You two!! Get out!!] Inside, Su Feifei wanted to get up, but Bo Silin grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. His lower body was terrified. She frowned and wanted to say something, but Bo Silin reached over and pressed her lips gently. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Bo Silin whispered in her ear. After that, Bo Silin immediately felt the person in his arms freeze. He raised his eyebrows. His breath brushed past Su Feifei¡¯s ear. She didn¡¯t know why, but her whole body suddenly went soft and her palms started to sweat. Her heart throbbed as if a switch had been pressed. She turned her head uneasily and Bo Silin reached out his other hand to hold her in his arms, his movements were very light. She didn¡¯t feel any aggression, so her body softened. She just lay on top of him and didn¡¯t move. ¡°What are you planning to tell them?¡± Across the shelf, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice was very anxious. ¡°Hurry up and finish whatever you¡¯re doing inside! There won¡¯t be any noodles soon! Look at Xiao He, it¡¯s like he hasn¡¯t eaten anything in eight lifetimes!¡± [Stop talking and get to the good part!] [Let me see Su Feifei and Bo Silin!!] [F*ck! Stop getting in the way!] [What are you two trying to say? Who cares if he finishes all the food!] ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to tell them?¡± Shen Ruoqing let go of him. ¡°Listen to what I have to say before you go. They¡¯ll eat their share!¡± ¡°Then hurry up and tell me!¡± Shen Ruoqing choked and gritted her teeth. This blockhead! ¡°Qiao Hefeng, are you made of iron? Of all things to learn from Su Feifei, why did you have to learn this from her?¡± Shen Ruoqing said. [I suddenly feel like watching this instead???] [Shen Ruoqing, a friendly reminder. Su Feifei is listening.] ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. Su Feifei¡¯s head moved. Bo Silin¡¯s hand touched the top of her head. Su Feifei only felt warm and didn¡¯t move. But she also wanted to know what Shen Ruoqing meant too. ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­ ¡°Shen Ruoqing¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She could not say it. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the curtain. He didn¡¯t care about what she was going to say. He was afraid that Xiao He would snatch all his noodles. ¡°Qiao Hefeng! Do you want to hear it or not!¡± Shen Ruoqing shouted. Qiao Hefeng trembled in fear. ¡°Why are you being so loud?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve been focusing on the outside!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Are your words more important than your face?¡± ¡°How do you know that my words are not important?¡± ¡°F*ck, then tell me!¡± ¡°I like you! I really like you! Alright! I said it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A strange silence suddenly fell on the field. [Guys, I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a fight or a confession. ] [The result was expected, but the process was completely unexpected.] [I¡¯m already laughing my *ss off hahaha!] [Are they both comedians?] [No, why is this love line so complicated? It¡¯s almost like a script¡­] [Trust me, even a script can¡¯t be this ridiculous.] Qiao Hefeng froze for a long time. ¡°You, you¡­ You just said¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ruoqing made up her mind and said directly. She finally understood. Ten thousand hints were not as simple as a simple confession. She had been paying attention to Qiao Hefeng for a long time. However, Qiao Hefeng would ignore every hint she tried to give him. She passed him water as a hint, but he only thought that she was going to poison him to death. She wiped his sweat off as a hint, but he only thought that she wanted to snatch his food. If she didn¡¯t say it directly, was she going to lose him? Maybe in the next life. On the haystack, a certain man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to have found a way. ¡°Feifei.¡± He called out softly and sat up with her in his arms. Su Feifei wasn¡¯t heavy, and she even looked a little petite in his arms. Usually, because of her high tension, it was not obvious. However, now, with a light hug, he could feel how tiny she was. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 142 - Not Deaf, Just St*pid Chapter 142: Not Deaf, Just St*pid Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei¡¯s hand was still around his neck. In the dark, the heat from his skin was warm. She moved and felt that everything she touched was hot. After that, she felt her hand being held by him, and they were brought to his neck. Su Feifei¡¯s ears twitched and she retracted her hand. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± As soon as she heard this, Su Feifei felt provoked. Afraid? ¡°Afraid of what?¡± She would let him do whatever he wanted with her. Bo Silin chuckled. On the other side, the noisy confession continued. ¡°Y-y-you¡­ Are you crazy?¡± This was the first sentence Qiao Hefeng said. [Y-y-you?] [Everyone, please be patient. She likes to use honorifics when she¡¯s scared.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter, hahaha! Hefeng wake up!] [Where should I pay to watch?] [I¡¯m a VIP! Festival Group! Where are my benefits?] [You, why don¡¯t you just lie between the two? I¡¯m worried about your mental health.] ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯ve been paying attention to you since the day you returned to the team!¡± Shen Ruoqing mustered up her courage and said, ¡°That day was also the day I joined the team. I felt that you were in the same boat as me, so¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened, but I just thought that you were quite cute!¡± Qiao Hefeng started to tremble. Two lines of conversation suddenly flashed through his mind. It was the words Bo Silin had said when he attacked him in the helicopter that day. ¡°I know it¡¯s been hard for her to let go after all these years, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be that hard!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Hefeng suddenly raised his head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Ruoqing was shocked. ¡°I¡­¡± he looked around to make sure that there was no one around and no camera. Then, he took a step forward and got closer to Shen Ruoqing. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s face turned red and she was a little nervous. ¡°You¡­ You didn¡¯t mind me doing that?¡± Shen Ruoqing paused in her actions. ¡°Doing what?¡± ¡°T-that!¡± Qiao Hefeng was anxious. [Which one? Don¡¯t tell me¡­] [The Spongebob pants man!!!] [Hefeng miscalculated. I bet he never thought that there would be a camera here.] [I¡¯m laughing my head off. Man¡¯s wilding!] [Hefeng, can you be more careful when you check? If he finds out that this live broadcast was out, I think he would really go to and see a therapist.] ¡°Oh, that¡­ ¡°Shen Ruoqing blushed and glanced at his pants. ¡°What¡¯s there to mind? Can¡¯t people have their own little hobbies? And¡­ And mine is also¡­ Hello Kitty¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng was shocked! What? She was also one? Before this, he had no feelings for Shen Ruoqing at all. However, the magnetic field between people was just so mysterious! He suddenly felt that at this moment, the love that came from all directions was about to drown him! Was this¡­ The feeling of love? Qiao Hefeng¡¯s entire body floated up as if he had been instantly wrapped up in a pink bubble, healing him. The image of Hello Kitty flashed across his mind. The background music that only belonged to him resounded in his ears. Only you¡­ He let out a cry from the depths of his soul! In life, it was important to have a confidant! [I¡¯m f * cking dead hahaha!!] [These two people are locked down and loaded! Tie ¡¯em up!] [I¡¯m laughing my head off. Hurry up and end the comedy! I want to watch the other side!] [I really don¡¯t recommend watching this live stream with family¡­] [I want to know when the two of them will be able to see this video.] [The production team¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­ please tell them what¡¯s happening on the live broadcast.] ¡°Then, then we could¡­ ¡°Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice also tightened. Shen Ruoqing blushed. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°We could¡­¡± He was getting more and more nervous. He did not know where to start. His mind was blank. Driven by the flirtatious night, he slowly approached Shen Ruoqing. Shen Ruoqing stopped breathing and closed her eyes nervously. She could hear her heart beating. He was moved, he was in love! ¡°Wait!¡± Qiao Hefeng suddenly quivered again! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ruoqing was also shocked. [Are you going to kiss him or not? Hurry up! I still want to watch the next one!] [I hereby announce that the two of you are now married and can leave. The exit is over there.] [Hurry up!] ¡°I¡­ I still have one more thing to do¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°If¡­ If you still like me after seeing this¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He reached out and began to untie his pants. Shen Ruoqing was speechless. [What the f*ck?? Aren¡¯t they moving too fast?] [W-What are you looking at??? Hefeng! You¡¯re an idol!!] [Perfect. I can show the two elementary school kids the adult version of life.] [Hefeng, I can¡¯t watch anymore. When will they know that this is a live broadcast?] [This, this, this¡­ It¡¯s a good thing the lighting is dark, otherwise, I¡¯ll get blinded!] [Aren¡¯t you afraid that after he takes it off, a huge Spongebob will appear in front of you?] [Come on, I can think of that big guy who will come back¡­ right??] [Can the drone check up on the other couple?] ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet¡­ And I don¡¯t have to look¡­ Could it be that there¡¯s something special about you?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s expression froze, and a defeated expression quickly appeared on his face. Not prepared¡­ So, the tolerance she showed just now was just to coax him? Shen Ruoqing immediately felt the change in his mood and reached out to pull him back. ¡°Actually¡­ Actually, there¡¯s no problem¡­ ¡± Shen Ruoqing gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ There are many people here.¡± She glanced outside, afraid of disturbing others. [Wow the only couple that cares about the viewers!] [I¡¯ve taken a look at the number of viewers. It¡¯s probably around 320 million. No problem, we¡¯ll close our eyes for a while.] [It¡¯s just a small scene. What haven¡¯t we all experienced? Come, please start your performance! ] Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright!¡± He pulled up his pants. He steeled his heart and quickly pulled his pants down and covered them again. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Shen Ruoqing was speechless. Qiao Hefeng frowned. ¡°Too fast. Didn¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Alright, then you have to look carefully this time,¡± he said seriously as he got closer. Shen Ruoqing did not react. ¡°What¡­¡± The next second, Qiao Hefeng quickly pulled his pants down again! They pulled it back up! ¡°Did you see that?¡± He lowered his voice, as if he was passing on a signal from an underground party, and then repeated his actions. ¡°Did you see that!?¡± Shen Ruoqing was speechless. She saw it. Pink. Patrick. It was like a ray of light in the dark. It was dazzling, prominent, and outrageous. Shen Ruoqing gritted her teeth. ¡°Y-you¡¯re only showing me this?¡± ¡°Actually, I have a collection¡­ ¡± Qiao Hefeng said with a red face, ¡°If I don¡¯t wear it, I won¡¯t be able to sleep¡­¡± He coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it before, would my future partner care about this? Ah¡­ Who knew that the audience would them before my partner?¡± ¡°But luckily, they only saw one thing. The public relations team said that it could be considered an accident. They were planning to say that I was filming here and didn¡¯t have any underwear to wear, so I borrowed the director¡¯s team¡¯s underwear. They wanted to throw the blame on Qiu Ye first. Anyway, this is Qiu Ye¡¯s style of doing things, so everyone was okay with it.¡± Qiu Ye, who was in front of the screen, was speechless. Su Feifei and Bo Silin were speechless. Those who had ears all fell silent. Those with mouths could not speak. [It¡¯s a beautiful wish, but it won¡¯t be fulfilled.] [Hefeng¡¯s public relations team is destined to have insomnia tonight.] [Did it make it to the hot searches? Can anyone check?] [Hefeng¡¯s birthday is coming soon. Let¡¯s give him an unforgettable birthday gift.] [Can it be more unforgettable than Bo Silin¡¯s birthday present?] ¡°Alright, I can accept that,¡± Shen Ruoqing said. She then pushed him away. ¡°If you don¡¯t plan on doing anything else, let¡¯s go.¡± As she spoke, Shen Ruoqing took a step forward. ¡°Who says I wasn¡¯t going to?¡± Qiao Hefeng pulled her back, pressed her against the wall, and kissed her. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 143 - A Big Aperture Chapter 143: A Big Aperture Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Oh my!] [He¡¯s grown up, he¡¯s really grown up!] [Bo Silin! You better watch how he did that! Did you see that? Have you learned it? Do as he did!] [Su Feifei, we don¡¯t expect you to learn. Just don¡¯t move. Please¡­] [Su Feifei, if you can, don¡¯t speak.] [Kiss her. Just do something. Please! I beg you!] The tent quickly quieted down. Su Feifei came back to her senses and saw that the shelf was shaking. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet.¡± Qiao Hefeng asked, ¡°What did you eat just now? Honey roasted chicken? Did you leave any for me?¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng! Can¡¯t you put more effort into it!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± [What did I do wrong? Why do I have to listen to this?] [God¡­ If you¡¯re listening¡­] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. The quality of this microphone is really good. I can hear everything clearly.] [Qiao Hefeng, watch your image. You¡¯re kissing, not flirting with a fan.] Then, the last sentence began to float across the entire bullet screen. At this moment, at Bo Silin¡¯s studio. ¡°Help me!¡± A man wearing a cap suddenly ran in. Li turned his head, a little surprised. Li¡¯s original name was Li Da. The person who ran in was called Li Er. It was his younger brother and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s manager. Although the two of them were from the same industry, they usually worked in different places and would not meet for no reason. What was going on today? ¡°Did something happen?¡± The dark circles under Li Da¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t disappeared yet. He had two eye bags and looked slightly tired. As he spoke, his eyes were still on the screen, monitoring Bo Silin at all times. He was afraid that he would create another hot search for the team. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the hot search?!¡± Li Er shouted. Li Da then took a look. After reading it, he immediately froze. Good fellow. [Qiao Hefeng Series Underwear, Same Model. On Sale.] [Qiao Hefeng, Watch the Livestream.] [Qiao Hefeng, this is a kiss, not a fan.] Li Da was speechless. ¡°W-what should we do?¡± Li Er was about to cry. ¡°I just think that you guys are more experienced in dealing with these things. After all, didn¡¯t the hot search appear one after another a while ago? Is there any way to withdraw it? This trending topic is rising too quickly!¡± Li Da was speechless. ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who has a way out?¡± Li Da asked. If he had a way, why would he let Bo Silin hang on the hot search every day? The two of them looked at each other. Li Er trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that we can only¡­¡± ¡°The netizens are crazy. Besides, this Qiao Hefeng of yours has a problem with his brain. How could he not know that he¡¯s being recorded?¡± ¡°That¡¯s still better than yours, right? Should I say that Bo Silin seems to be doing most of the trending searches on purpose?¡± It was a simple game of chess. It triggered two rounds of sadness. The two lips quivered. After a long while, Li Da went first, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re brothers. Let¡¯s not hurt each other. From my experience, I advise you to accept reality. No matter how much money you spend, it¡¯ll be all for naught.¡± He pointed at the screen and continued, ¡°If these two can make it to one hot search, then they can make it to ten. It¡¯ll make you go bankrupt.¡± Li er¡¯s eyes lost all hope and light. In the tent, a newly-formed couple was overly intimate. The atmosphere on the pile of dried grass gradually became heated. [What are Bo Silin and Su Feifei doing? This noise is breaking the rules!] [They haven¡¯t been moving for so long. Could it be that they¡¯ve fallen asleep?] [God f*cking couples! They¡¯re composing a poem, okay?] [I want to see it!!] Su Feifei finally frowned when she heard the sound of Shen Ruoqing¡¯s clothes being torn. It was so strange. Bo Silin held her hand and rubbed it gently for a moment. Then, he led her to his face slowly. The moment she touched it, her fingertips froze, but she didn¡¯t take it back. He pinched her index finger down again, to his neck, and placed it on his protruding adam¡¯s apple. Bo Silin moved closer and closed his long legs, imprisoning her in his body, his breath reaching her ear. ¡°Su Feifei, do you know what this is?¡± He asked. On the other side, the two of them were already panting. Bo Silin was very satisfied. Very good, it was a perfect atmosphere. ¡°This is the difference between men and women.¡± He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Touch it.¡± This sound was similar to the one in the cave¡­ No, it was even more tempting and magical than that time. She was in the dark and could vaguely see Bo Silin¡¯s gaze on her. So she reached out and touched it. For the next second, his adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. ¡°Can you feel it?¡± he asked in an even lower voice. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it different?¡± Su Feifei touched her own. ¡°Yeah.¡± Further down. Her fingers touched his chest. It slipped and stuck to his abdominal muscles. He took her hand and reached the finish line. She had clearly touched him just now, but the situation was inexplicably different. She actually¡­ Felt her cheeks heat up. Across the shelf, the sound from the other end became more and more intense. ¡°I broke it! I still have to go out later¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing whispered. ¡°Who cares!¡± [You two?] [Are you really coming??] ¡°Does you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice continued. ¡°I know.¡± Bo Silin was stunned. She does? How did she know that? ¡°Then tell me, how do you feel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling good.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin was speechless. What was she doing? He was stunned for a long time and did not come back to his senses. ¡°What?¡± Su Feifei noticed his stiffness and frowned. Didn¡¯t those men say that they were going to have some fun when they dragged the military prostitutes into their tents? Didn¡¯t the people here say that? However, her memory of this part was a little blurry and she couldn¡¯t match it to what they say nowadays. Bo Silin finally recovered from his shock. ¡°It¡­ ¡± he was defeated. ¡°It counts.¡± Su Feifei was relieved. It seemed that she had hidden it well and there was no problem. ¡°They sound very happy outside, don¡¯t they?¡± Su Feifei suddenly had an idea and asked. Qiao Hefeng was especially happy. Bo Xi had said that she was free to do as she pleased. She had already pressed it down and checked it. There were no major problems. Then, it was naturally time for her to freely express herself. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes immediately locked onto Bo Silin. Her eyes first swept past his long and narrow ones, then his smooth skin, and his delicate facial features. Finally, her gaze slid down and swept up and down. Bo Silin paused for a moment. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll be very happy too if I was doing it with a person I like.¡± ¡°Do you like me?¡± She asked. In an instant, the pause button was pressed on Bo Silin¡¯s entire body again. Did Shen Ruoqing and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hands-on teaching finally work? Did this directly open up a big aperture? ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Bo Silin looked at the clarity in her eyes and almost lost himself in her. However, there was still the last trace of vigilance in her dizzy mind. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Feifei answered. ¡°I just want you to be happy too.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 144 - Kiss Chapter 144: Kiss Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin was silent in the dark night. ¡°¡­¡± A few seconds later, he heard Qiao Hefeng say dejectedly, ¡°I can¡¯t find it! It¡¯s too dark here!¡± ¡°Be patient!¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s voice was also a little louder. [Help! I can¡¯t breathe!] [What can¡¯t you find??? What is it??] [What are you guys doing? It¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking, right??] [My scalp is really going numb. I don¡¯t know if I should continue to watch it.] [Turn it off! Right now!] [You guys need to take it easy! Be careful, this room might really be banned!] ¡°You¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and all the blood in his body rushed in one place. The simplest look could ignite the most vigorous flame in his eyes. He found that he would always yield to Su Feifei¡¯s straightforwardness and enthusiasm. She didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush, and she also didn¡¯t like to test the waters. She asked whatever she wanted and gave whatever she wanted. This feeling instantly struck the deepest part of his heart. What he wanted the most was possession. Su Feifei was the only thing running through his veins. He was in full bloom, a form that only he could see. His slender fingers pinched her wrist and tightened. ¡°Are you sure?¡± His voice was extremely hoarse. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± To make him happy! Attack the Bo family! She wanted to take his entire family for herself! What was wrong with her? She¡¯s too good! ¡°What do I have to do?¡± Su Feifei was excited. ¡°What can I do to make you happy? ¡± She leaned forward and mimicked Qiao Hefeng¡¯s actions, once again pressing Bo Silin against the pile of dried grass. ¡°First?¡± Su Feifei recalled the scene just now. Then, she lowered her head and gave Bo Silin a peck on the lips. Although she did not have much memory left of last night, she still remembered that Bo Silin was trembling when she hugged him and kissed him. He was so happy that he was trembling. He definitely liked it. As expected, Bo Silin¡¯s body froze again and his pupils shrank. Su Feifei said again, ¡°But I¡¯ll say this first. Don¡¯t cry this time. I don¡¯t like men crying.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°Bo Silin, are you happy?¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Happy? Good job. A few more times. Su Feifei immediately pecked him on the lips three more times like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Three times as happy?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s gaze had already started to change, his deep eyes like a deep pool. ¡°Yes¡­ More than that.¡± More than that? There was a stacking effect? It was okay. Su Feifei rolled up her sleeves and glared at Bo Silin¡¯s lips, ready to go all out. Tonight, she was going to send Bo Silin directly to paradise! On the other end, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice became more and more anxious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn on a flashlight? I-I have no experience!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone is eating noodles outside. Who would care about us?¡± [Turn it on!] [Quick, let me see what Su Feifei and Bo Silin are doing!] [Help!!] [Hefeng, you have no experience? Are you still a¡­] [True, elementary school children would not know¡­] On the other side. ¡°But Su Feifei¡­¡± Bo Silin tucked her stray hair behind her ear. Su Feifei¡¯s attention was pulled back to him and she saw him half-leaning on the pile of dried grass in an exceptionally lazy and seductive posture. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Kissing isn¡¯t supposed to be like this.¡± The next second, he pulled her hand lightly and she pounced on him. Their soft lips instantly touched. Su Feifei immediately recalled the feeling of transferring air in the water that night. It was soft, fragrant¡­ And numbing. He grabbed her waist, turned over, and pressed her down on the haystack. Bo Silin held her up with his arms and placed the dry grass behind her head as a cushion. She was a little confused. When she closed her eyes, they were filled with mist, and she could see the bottom of the lake. She pressed her fingers against his firm chest, and the heat continued to pass over. Tears instantly appeared in her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw the overwhelming desire in his eyes, which he did not hide at all. However, she didn¡¯t quite understand what that look meant. He suddenly separated, the tips of their noses touching, and their dense breaths began to intertwine. ¡°Do you understand the difference?¡± Bo Silin asked. Su Feifei pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer. There seemed to be¡­ A slight difference. ¡°Do you?¡± He curled his lips and looked down at her full lips. He lowered his body again. This time, his movements were much slower. The second time, he kissed the corner of her lips. His slender fingers began to climb up her arm until their fingers slowly intertwined, and he pulled her to the wall. A lingering breath started from the corner of her lips, and the light kiss continued forward. Finally, it reached the side of her ears and neck. She was trembling. Bo Silin¡¯s breathing also became chaotic. ¡°What about now, Su Feifei?¡± In the dark, Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were dazed and her body was weak. She couldn¡¯t explain it herself, but it was indeed different. As for what was different and how¡­ She could not understand. It was as if her heart had been suddenly torn open by someone, and his breath invaded her domineeringly, not giving her any time to react. This was an experience she had never experienced before. She had never been tainted by a person¡¯s scent in her life. From his nose to every pore on his body. He had only touched her lips, but why did it feel like he wanted to melt her into his bones? ¡°It¡¯s different, right?¡± He coaxed. This time, there was a long silence in the darkness. ¡°Yes.¡± She replied softly. Bo Silin¡¯s smile spread across his lips. He picked her up again. This time, the kiss was no longer gentle. The moment she was pushed against the wall, Su Feifei subconsciously raised her hand to resist! However, Bo Silin already knew what she was going to do in advance and immediately suppressed her movements. He stroked her long hair with his other hand and stroked it gently. After comforting her, she became soft again. The feeling of invasion was even more obvious this time. He was attacking. It was as if he was carrying a large flag to attack a city. Horses neighed and screeched, the wind blew the autumn grass, and the flames of war soared¡­ In the end, she could only hear the sound of the city in her heart collapsing one by one. She began to tremble at the unknown, feeling as if she had reached some kind of territory. It was a territory that did not belong to her at all. She had never even touched it before. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± ¡°Relax, I don¡¯t bite.¡± He gently caressed her lips, and Su Feifei¡¯s biting action loosened. Bo Silin covered her again. The temperature rose. It was a lively bonfire party outside. Fire, laughter, and hard liquor. It was extremely charming and their breaths lingered. Suppression, exploration, and desire. ¡°Breathe, Feifei.¡± His voice rang out again as he slowly led her forward. Her long hair was already scattered on her side, and her arms wrapped around the two of them, slender and dense. The air was sucked dry, but her heart was filled. His comforting words rang in her ears. In her line of sight were his abyss-like pupils and the same oppressive aura. Su Feifei didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before this deadly entanglement finally ended. Bo Silin put his arm up to put some distance between them and lowered his head to look at her. Their eyes met. The spring water in his black eyes had melted into a different scenery, no longer cold. He smiled and whispered in her ear, ¡°This is a real kiss, Su Feifei.¡± He reached out and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°You can only do it with me in the future.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to fill in the gaps. Su Feifei leaned against the wall and panted lightly, her mind still in a mess. But very quickly, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s cry rang out. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Feifei immediately came back to her senses and looked up. She saw a figure frantically putting on his pants and running out of the door. The remaining three people were at a loss. [What¡¯s going on??] [Hefeng, what are you doing?] [Shen Ruoqing, you hit him?] [There¡¯s light! ] Quickly look inside! Hurry up!] [Hollllyyy f*ckkk!!!] [Su Feifei! Bo Silin! What are you guys doing!] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 145 - Baby’s Full Moon Party Chapter 145: Baby¡¯s Full Moon Party Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as the light from outside came in. It immediately shone on Su Feifei¡¯s face. Her hair was scattered, her lips were swollen, and she looked confused. This scene was really hard to ignore. Even Qiu Ye, who was behind the camera, shouted. ¡°The f*ck?!¡± Qiu Ye shivered and immediately rushed out, flying directly into the tent. When the lights were turned on, Su Feifei had already tidied up her hair and returned to normal. Bo Silin was different. It could be said that he had a despicable look on his face. He was leaning against the pile of grass, his face full of satisfaction. [It¡¯s enough to just look at baby Bo¡¯s expression. It¡¯s enough to make up a fancy action movie in my brain!] [I¡¯d like a personal reply to that!]] [What kind of face was that? Does this show have no laws?] [Everyone, calm down! His clothes are still in good shape! Isn¡¯t that reasonable?] [I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care! As long as my favorite ship is in great harmony!] In the tent, Qiu Ye trembled as he pointed at Bo Silin, ¡°Y-y-y-you¡­¡± Bo Silin got up lazily, picked up his walking stick, and slowly walked past Qiu Ye. He rubbed his waist with one hand, his delicate eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Ah¡­ My waist is so sore.¡± He said, ¡°Maybe because just now¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t say much. It might not be appropriate for the audience to hear.¡± What is it that can¡¯t be broadcasted?! Just say it! [What the f*ck!! I want to know!!] [Something must have happened! That¡¯s for sure!] [At least a f*cking kiss and above! I can¡¯t guarantee how far they went but look at Su Feifei¡¯s mouth!] [Who¡¯s up there? Did Bo Silin finally make a move?] ¡°You beast! Bo Silin! You beast!¡± Qiu Ye roared madly. When Bo Silin walked past him, he licked his lips and sighed. ¡°Qiu Ye, remember to come to the baby¡¯s full moon celebration next year.¡± ¡°You should hurry up too. You¡¯re not young anymore. You can¡¯t even find a wife.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. [Qiu Ye if you die, you¡¯ll die a cheap death.] [As expected, Qiu Ye has been blacklisted by Bo Silin.] [Legend has it that when Bo Silin is unhappy, he will pick someone from his list of enemies and stab them. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I really do.] On the opposite side, Shen Ruoqing was stunned when she saw Qiu Ye. When he saw Su Feifei and Bo Silin coming out of the tent, his expression was so stiff that he could¡¯ve been mistaken for a wax figure. So¡­ Just now, they were¡­ being watched? She quivered and ran away. She found Qiao Hefeng, who was crying under a tree. Qiao Hefeng was currently in a state of extreme grief. Shen Ruoqing stepped forward and gave him a pat. ¡°Hefeng, you ¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t talk to me yet!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately covered his ears, turned around, and hid under the tree. This back view was filled with grief. The wind blew, and the leaves rustled down, adding a few points of desolation to the entire scene and composition. [What¡¯s wrong with Hefeng?! Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I still love you!] [Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s unhappy that Patrick pants have gone missing?] [It must¡¯ve been brave of you to share. Why are you crying?] [Was Shen Ruoqing being too rough?] Xiao He and the others noticed this and came over with the seafood noodles. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked, ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you eating the seafood noodles? We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t say anything and just curled up in a corner. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s face was full of helplessness. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao He felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s face was unusually red. ¡°Give me the noodles. I want to talk to him alone.¡± Xiao He took a few more glances and was a little worried. After he passed the noodles to Shen Ruoqing, he went back to the campsite to find Tiantian. ¡°Something seems to have happened to Hefeng.¡± ¡°An accident or something?¡± ¡°Yeah, he wouldn¡¯t say no matter what.¡± Xiao He frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Shen Ruoqing bullied him or something. It seems like there¡¯s something going on between the two of them!¡± Was there a problem? The burly men also came up. They looked at each other with serious expressions. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± [Ignite your soul!] [This is exactly what I want! Just looking at Su Feifei¡¯s team gives me a sense of positive energy!] [Xiao He is definitely going to investigate this. Let us know what happened to Hefeng!] A few minutes later in the director team¡¯s tent. ¡°Will we be scolded if we sneak in like this?¡± the burly man asked in a low voice. ¡°What are you afraid of? There¡¯s Su Feifei here!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°What¡¯s the worse that can happen?¡± Upon hearing this, Tiantian also felt more at ease. ¡°That¡¯s true. What should we do now? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be discovered if we rush over right now.¡± Xiao He picked up a drone and connected it to the system. ¡°This will do!¡± As soon as the drone was turned on, the bullet screen was filled with comments. [Oh, you can see it from here?] [Isn¡¯t this the live stream room of the other people? The number is written on it. It¡¯s probably someone who was eliminated before and it automatically connects to the live broadcast room.] [Xiao He you¡¯re so smart! Thank you, I love you!] The drone glided forward and stopped under the tree. Shen Ruoqing put down her bowl and reached out to touch Qiao Hefeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it big enough???!!!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s roar was filled with grievance and despair. ¡°It feels like Ruoqing really bullied him!¡± Xiao He whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t they have a good relationship or something?¡± ¡°Look at his tottering face. Something must have happened!¡± ¡°Get closer, let¡¯s listen more clearly!¡± The drone got closer again. Shen Ruoqing gritted her teeth and blushed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too sad, it¡¯s easy for a boy to have his first time uh¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m not listening!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately covered his ears. Shen Ruoqing frowned and reached out to pull his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask other experienced people later to see if it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t comfort me, I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not comforting you!¡± Shen Ruoqing raised her voice. ¡°Besides, three hours is no different from three seconds. As long as we are in love, I don¡¯t care about that! And it¡¯s really because it¡¯s your first time that you¡­ Well, it¡¯s normal anyway!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the bullet screen finally exploded. [???] [What??? No way??? It¡¯s not what I think it is right??] [Someone, save me!!] [So, the thing that Hefeng couldn¡¯t find just now was¡­] [Hefeng? At least Bo Silin has three minutes, and you? Three seconds?] [Hahahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m laughing so hard that I¡¯m paralyzed. Let me call an ambulance and continue laughing. ] [Charge! Let¡¯s make it to the hot search, sisters we rise!] Two minutes later, Qiao Hefeng appeared on the hot search for the eighteenth time today. The hot search was called three seconds. At this moment, the public relations team was sitting in front of the computer. He saw the entry that was rising and not a single sound could be heard. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 146 - Requesting to Lose Chapter 146: Requesting to Lose Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a while, Li Da couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. He reached out and patted Li Er¡¯s shoulder to comfort him. Back then, they had thought that their studio was the most miserable one. Now that he saw Qiao Hefeng¡¯s team, he felt more at ease. ¡°What do we do?¡± Li Er¡¯s voice started to tremble. ¡°Listen, there¡¯s no need to retreat.¡± Li Da sighed and turned to the staff, ¡°Take off your hat¡­¡± Everyone took off their hats. The bright hairline almost made Li Er have the urge to kneel down and pray. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The program had only been on air for slightly more than a month! How did the dense forest turn into a desert oasis? ¡°Go back and sleep early. Don¡¯t take this matter to heart, just let them run their own course.¡± Li Da instructed, ¡°Otherwise, your team will end up like us.¡± Li Er trembled. In the end, he could only close his eyes and sigh. ¡­ On a deserted island. Xiao He¡¯s hands were already shaking. He panicked, and in the end, the drone fell directly towards the two! ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Hefeng cried out when the drone hit him. ¡°Who is it? Who ambushed me?¡± When he saw that it was a drone, he shuddered and shouted. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Hefeng threw away the drone, turned around, and ran into his tent. Shen Ruoqing was speechless. On the other side, Xiao He was just as shocked and consoled himself, ¡°Good thing they¡¯re not fighting haha! Remember this, only you and I know about this, no one else must know. It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t let the camera follow us in just now¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Tiantian tugged at his sleeve and pointed at the surveillance screen on the computer. On the surveillance screen. There was an image filled with bullet comments, and it was facing the direction of the grass. It was the drone that had crashed down! The few of them looked at each other and shouted the next second, ¡°F*ck!!!¡± Xiao He cried, ¡°Hefeng, my comrade! I¡¯ve let you down!¡± When they returned to the camp, Su Feifei was just about to start roasting the rabbit. However, everyone¡¯s faces were pale and they looked dazed. Only Bo Silin leaned back lazily with his eyes narrowed. His eyes were always on the side of Su Feifei¡¯s face, and the corners of his lips never lowered. ¡°The roasted rabbit is done. Call Qiao Hefeng out to eat.¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He and the others looked at each other. ¡°He¡­ he said that he wanted to sleep¡­ Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Xiao He quivered. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get him!¡± In less than five minutes, Qiao Hefeng came out wearing a bikini. Xiao He was following him with a speechless expression. Shen Ruoqing was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I wanted to sleep. I came out when I heard about the roasted rabbit,¡± Hefeng replied. Shen Ruoqing was speechless. The other people in the know were speechless. [Why is this the last stubbornness of a man who only knows how to cause his own trouble?] [I can¡¯t. If I keep watching, I¡¯m going to become Qiao Hefeng¡¯s fan. Help.] [This is really funny. My family members don¡¯t have to go to the gym anymore. They can just watch the live broadcast every day and gain abs from this.] Su Feifei glanced at him and shared the roasted rabbit with him. A glimmer of light suddenly appeared on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s broken face. Just as he was about to take it, he felt a cold gaze from the side and immediately retracted his hand. ¡°That¡­ Ruoqing¡­ can you help me hold it?¡± Qiao Hefeng said in a low voice. Shen Ruoqing helplessly took the roasted rabbit and handed it to him. Qiao Hefeng immediately turned his back to the camera, lifted his chin, and began to eat. Renbo¡¯s face was completely black. His eyes moved between Shen Ruoqing and Qiao Hefeng, and his hand that was holding the rabbit meat clenched into a fist. After Su Feifei finished distributing the meat, she looked at Renbo in the corner. She suddenly got up and walked to the fire, clapping her hands to signal everyone to pay attention. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked in her direction. ¡°Qiu Ye just came to inform us that tomorrow will be divided into two parts. One will be the game, and the other will be collecting plants to exchange for island points. Don¡¯t worry about the first part, play as much as you want. I only have one request for you guys¡­¡± ¡°We will definitely win!¡± Xiao He said loudly. ¡°To lose.¡± There was a second of silence. Everyone was speechless. [Huh??] [Su Feifei, are you sure the word lose came out of your mouth?] [Su Feifei, do you want to lose? Is that you??] Su Feifei said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that wrongly. You can play however you like. It doesn¡¯t matter. But you must lose in the last step.¡± Everyone did not seem to understand. However, under Su Feifei¡¯s long-term training, no one asked any questions and accepted it. In any case, Su Feifei¡¯s words had never been wrong. ¡°For the other activity, Renbo, step out.¡± Su Feifei said. Renbo was stunned, but his body¡¯s instinct made him put down the roasted rabbit and walk forward. ¡°You¡¯ve become familiar with the plants on the island these days, and I guess most of them will be herbs, so you¡¯ll be leading the team.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t explain too much. She pointed out a few people in the crowd and directly formed a small herb-picking team. Tiantian and Renbo will be leading the way. Before Renbo could adapt to this sudden mission, a few people arrived in front of him. ¡°Captain, you speak. We¡¯ll follow!¡± One of the brawny men who had been assigned to the group spoke up. When Renbo heard the word captain, his face flushed red. ¡°Well¡­ Uh¡­¡± ¡°Renbo is very familiar with medicinal herbs. We can rest assured if we follow you!¡± Tiantian said with a smile. She turned her head and winked at Su Feifei as if she was giving her a secret signal. Su Feifei smiled and nodded. Renbo¡¯s face turned even redder. Ever since he joined the team, he had never been put in an important position. Or rather, from the start of the show, it was as if the celebrity aura that belonged to him had been instantly removed. Now that there were suddenly so many pairs of eyes looking at him, he was a little uncomfortable. ¡°Well¡­¡± He said with a stiff face, ¡°Then, then come with me. We¡¯ll gather here at nine in the morning tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone replied in unison. [Should I say it or not? Su Feifei¡¯s team is really more complete than the army.] [Feifei has a military-style management after all.] [Look how scared Renbo looks. But why did Su Feifei ask him to go?] [She deliberately sent him away, right? Renbo likes Shen Ruoqing, isn¡¯t this love triangle obvious?] [We¡¯re talking about Su Feifei. Think about it when you¡¯re free. She can¡¯t understand a two-sided love, but can understand a love triangle?] The team quickly regrouped. At the same time, Luo Feifa¡¯s team had also come up with a plan. They had gotten someone to tamper with the list of games for tomorrow. ¡°Leave the plant-picking part to me.¡± Huang Ling gave him a simple task. ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with this area. All you need to do is play the game. But I think this¡­¡± He pointed at Qiu Ye¡¯s crooked handwriting and asked, ¡°A slash? What game is it? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ they want us to fight?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 147 - Is This a Trap? Chapter 147: Is This a Trap? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He handed the list over. Everyone looked around and did not understand. ¡°Qiu Ye, that pervert, he¡¯s always using different ways to mess with us.¡± Luo Feifa sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow. ¡°We must win this time! Did you all hear that?¡± She was full of morale. However, there were only a few people around that reacted well. Some people agreed, but most of them were still complaining. ¡°The opponent is Su Feifei. How can we win?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ if you can win, then go¡­¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t won even once.¡± [Hahahaha, if I didn¡¯t see that bald person, I would have thought that these people were Su Feifei¡¯s fans¡­] [Su Feifei, the only woman that I¡¯ll never be able to surpass in my life.] [Ever since she got caught, Su Feifei¡¯s name has become the inner demon of this team.] [If you were starved the whole day and hung on the barbeque rack for two hours, you¡¯ll also have inner demons.] Luo Feifa clenched her fingers, gritted her teeth, and cursed, ¡°D*mn it! How did Su Feifei train her team to be so obedient?¡± Why did the same trick not work on her? Su Ling glanced at her and didn¡¯t want to say anything. She just wanted to go home as soon as possible. She was tired and afraid. ¡­ The next morning, Qiu Ye¡¯s broadcast sounded on time. The three teams gathered. Except for Su Feifei¡¯s team, the other two teams were drowsy. The herb-picking team had already set off. Renbo thought about his role as he walked, he just needed to brush it off and do some missions. He couldn¡¯t sleep last night. No matter how he thought about it, he definitely couldn¡¯t let that woman do whatever she wanted! If he was so obedient and did whatever she asked him to do, how terrible would that be? So this time, he had to be perfunctory! He wanted Su Feifei to see his attitude! However, just as he set off, he met Luo Feifa¡¯s team on the way. ¡°Your team actually sent you out instead of Su Feifei herself?¡± When the two teams met, someone clamored. ¡°This is so funny! You can still pick herbs without Su Feifei?¡± The people behind Renbo exploded. Tiantian immediately stepped forward and cursed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of his family? They¡¯re a family of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners! Renbo has seen more herbs than you have eaten rice! Do I need to say more?¡± He reached out and tugged at Tiantian. ¡°Not that much¡­¡± Tiantian glared at him and whispered, ¡°Where is your imposing manner? Your sparkling aura? Su Feifei said that if you lose, you¡¯ll get shamed!¡± Renbo was speechless. ¡®This is a f*cking cult.¡¯ Tiantian turned around and stared at the men opposite her with her hands on her hips. After being yelled at and seeing Tiantian¡¯s fierce expression, the men suddenly thought of the wolves that Tiantian had stabbed to death. Hence, they didn¡¯t say anything and left silently. [This isn¡¯t called survival in the wilderness. This is called The Legend of Feifei whereby Feifei brings out the true colors of her people.] [The gods are still f*cking around, aren¡¯t they?] [I¡¯m putting money into this show, it must go on!] [She¡¯s no longer the Tiantian of the past. She¡¯s now the new and improved Tiantian 2.0!] ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll continue picking the herbs.¡± Tiantian said, ¡°If we can¡¯t beat them, they¡¯ll look down on us! I¡¯ve already spread the word.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Renbo immediately said, ¡°You want to win against me with just these few people? I¡¯ve already seen all the herbs on this island!¡± In order to win against Su Feifei in picking herbs, he had put in a lot of effort! These people still wanted to mock him for his efforts? [Renbo, let me remind you when you came out just now, you seemed unwilling??] [It¡¯s fine. In Su Feifei¡¯s team, he¡¯ll have to work for Su Feifei sooner or later, hahaha. He just needs to accept that.] On the other side, Qiu Ye began to announce the rules of the first round. ¡°The first game is a test of tacit understanding!¡± ¡°Each team will send out two candidates. One of them will first write down the answer to my question on these white papers. After that, the same question will be given to your partner and you will have to answer it in front of the camera. ¡°It¡¯s worth mentioning that we will be using the nomination system this time! In other words, the show¡¯s director will decide who will play the game!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that you?!¡± Someone shouted from below. Qiu Ye turned around, holding a rose in his mouth. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Everyone was speechless. [I was wondering why my screen suddenly oozed oil?] [Qiu Goudan¡¯s grandson, please move aside. You¡¯re blocking me from looking at Su Feifei.] Qiu Ye casually pointed, ¡°Team Su Feifei¡¯s fighters will be Su Feifei and Bo Silin!¡± As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Bo Silin. There were faint electrical sparks in the air. Next was Luo Feifa and Su Ling, and Feng Xuege also went on stage with a partner. After writing the question, Qiu Ye chuckled. Qiu Ye had never lost when it came to digging up interesting points of others! After Su Feifei finished writing, she left the stage. Bo Silin was left on the stage to answer. ¡°Please listen to the question!¡± Qiu Ye looked at the paper and said loudly, ¡°Question one when was the last time the other party kissed?¡± [F*ck. Isn¡¯t that too much for the first round??] [I¡¯m shocked. I¡¯m really shocked.] [So you¡¯re saying that you want Bo Silin to tell you when was the last time Su Feifei kissed?] [Yes, yes, yes!!!! Quickly tell us, was it yesterday??] [He wouldn¡¯t have said it even yesterday, right? This is a live broadcast after all.] [I just can¡¯t figure out these two. Let¡¯s watch the live broadcast and analyze the video again.] Luo Feifa from the first group answered first. ¡°Su Ling¡¯s kiss¡­ last time?¡± She and Su Ling looked at each other and frowned, ¡°It was¡­ Last month?¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Everyone was in an uproar! [Didn¡¯t Su Ling just say that she had been single for three years? Kissing last month?] [With who? ] [Was it before you started the show?] [Is this a game or a tea spilling session??] Qiu Ye smiled, his entire face filled with satisfaction. Su Ling immediately mouthed Luo Feifa. However, it was too late. Qiu Ye directly threw the answer and said, ¡°Wrong answer!¡± This time, it was Luo Feifa¡¯s turn to widen her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Su Ling! If you don¡¯t write the real answer, how can we win!¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°This¡­ ¡°Su Ling¡¯s face turned red, ¡°This is the true answer!¡± She was going crazy. Who the Hell sewed up Luo Feifa¡¯s mouth? She finally understood that Qiu Ye had deliberately set these questions to trick them! ¡°Don¡¯t try to set up your character here!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth. ¡°If you want our team to win, you¡¯d better write well in the next round!¡± Su Ling was so angry that her face was about to pop off. [This is really exciting, sisters.] [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re really something. One question and you immediately turned into an enemy.] [I think what Qiu Ye really wants to hear is not from this group.] [Su Ling¡¯s team is going crazy. Hahahahaha!] The next second, Qiu Ye turned around. He looked at Bo Silin and gave a fake smile, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Bo Silin.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and fixed on Su Feifei. Su Feifei looked up at her. Before they set off, she had said that she was going to lose, so she would probably lie in this round. However, it didn¡¯t matter. He said what he wanted to say, and it had nothing to do with the answer. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they stared in his direction. [Say it! Say it! Hurry up and tell me!] [I can¡¯t breathe anymore!!!] Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes were also locked on those thin lips. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 148 - Free Diabetes Chapter 148: Free Diabetes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin curled his lips and spat out the two words in a lazy voice. ¡°Yesterday.¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s breathing stopped. It was not that he had not thought of this answer. However, when he really heard it, it was still¡­ Too! Extreme! To! Hear! ¡°Argh!!!!¡± [Yesterday??] [Really?? Was it really yesterday??] [It can¡¯t be nonsense, right?!! [Let¡¯s see Su Feifei¡¯s answer! Hurry up and look at Su Feifei¡¯s answer! I beg you!] [Don¡¯t force me to kneel and beg. Qiu Ye, hurry up!] [Why can¡¯t the live stream be sped up to twice the normal speed?] Qiu Ye waited for Bo Silin and reached out to flip through Su Feifei¡¯s answer. This guy really fantasized about it! Let¡¯s see how Su Feifei¡¯s answer will slap him in the face! He gritted his teeth and flipped the paper. In an instant, his entire body froze on the spot. When Bo Silin saw his reaction, he raised an eyebrow and suddenly narrowed his eyes. When the staff member next to him saw this, he immediately took over the task of reporting the answers, but his voice was trembling. ¡°The¡­ The answer is correct!¡± Everyone was speechless. Feng Xuege was the first to let out a small scream. Following that, a few girls in her team also blushed and screamed. Not to mention, everyone on Su Feifei¡¯s team was also boiling with excitement. [F*cking h*ll!!] [I¡¯m exploding, my cheekbones are rising to the sky!!!] [I don¡¯t know how to talk anymore. Can someone just send me a synopsis? I can¡¯t keep watching this I¡¯m about to faint!] [Bed! Send the bed over to them! Hurry up!] [Didn¡¯t anyone notice that the people in Feng Xuege¡¯s team are all fighting for love lines? hahaha!] Bo Silin was also slightly stunned. Then, he looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei also stared at him with a serious face. ¡°You didn¡¯t change your answer?¡± He couldn¡¯t suppress the corner of his mouth. ¡°I thought you would change.¡± Su Feifei replied. [Holy f*cking sh*t balls!!!] [Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like this. My blood pressure is really rising!] [I¡¯m having diabetes at such a young age!!] ¡°Switch, switch!¡± Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°Switch! Feifei, come up and Bo Silin, get down!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s icy gaze swept across his face. Qiu Ye was forced to shut up again and did not dare to say anything more. The three teams began to switch positions. This time, it was Su Feifei who sat on the stage. Bo Silin wrote the answer and handed it to the director. Qiu Ye had learned his lesson and did not ask any questions this time. Instead, he changed his direction. He said loudly to Luo Feifa¡¯s group, ¡°What skincare products does the other party like to use?¡± [Hahahah!] [Does Luo Feifa even need it?] [Qiu Ye¡¯s revenge live broadcast. It¡¯s not without reason that you can be brothers with Bo Silin.] When Luo Feifa was writing down the answer, she was so angry that she almost blew her top. Fortunately, Su Ling did know this question. Although it was humiliating, at least they wouldn¡¯t lose any points. Su Ling coughed and said the name of a skincare product. ¡°Correct, pass!¡± Qiu Ye snorted coldly and turned around. It was Su Feifei¡¯s turn. Su Feifei thought for a moment. The skincare products that Bo Silin liked? Weren¡¯t they the ones that she had exchanged in the camp? ¡°Lavender-scented shower gel,¡± she casually said. Anyway, she wanted to lose, it was fine as long as the answer did not match. Qiu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Su Feifei didn¡¯t know. If she even knew about skincare products, she would definitely be on the hot search today. However, the moment he opened the paper, his eyes immediately shot out laser beams, as if he wanted to shoot Bo Silin to death. ¡°Director, everyone¡¯s time is precious.¡± Bo Silin leaned back in his chair. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t stammer and drag things out.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He stared at him for a full three to four seconds before he read the words on the paper. ¡°I like all the skincare products that Feifei gives me.¡± Everyone was speechless. So full of cringe. Was this the feeling of overeating? [If Bo Silin loses this game, he still won in the end.] [Baby Bo, the number one womanizer.] [Give up, Qiu Ye, you really can¡¯t beat him.] Su Feifei¡¯s lips curled up. Not bad. She didn¡¯t exchange so much shower gel for him for nothing. Qiu Ye was about to start pinching his philtrum. He used all his strength to ask the last question. ¡°Mocing on, when was the last time the other party was moved?¡± When the question came out, everyone started to whisper. ¡°You were moved last time?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so abstract, How do I answer it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t this made to make everyone lose?!¡± ¡°Feng Xuege¡¯s team still has zero points, while Su Feifei and Luo Feifa each have one point. They should be the ones fighting, right?¡± [I¡¯ll help Su Feifei answer! Yesterday!] Suddenly, the screen was filled with the word yesterday. ¡°Begin answering!¡± Qiu Ye said. On Luo Feifa¡¯s side, her eyes met with Su Ling¡¯s and she suddenly made a gesture to her. [What the f*ck! That¡¯s cheating! They¡¯re cheating!] [It¡¯s so obvious, yet you don¡¯t care!] [This hand gesture isn¡¯t very subtle, but it¡¯s still okay.] ¡°I¡¯ve never been tempted,¡± Su Ling immediately replied. ¡°Correct!¡± [Disgusting¡­] [Boo that¡¯s lame.] The people below instantly pouted, looking unconvinced. Only Luo Feifa¡¯s team was full of joy! This is good! As long as Su Feifei got one more question wrong, their team would win! On the other side, Su Feifei glanced at it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± What? This was equivalent to giving up. Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t help but blink. ¡°Su Feifei, why don¡¯t you try it? He¡¯s so flirtatious, it¡¯s easy to guess.¡± [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re the director. Can you temporarily forget the identity of being a fan?] [Maybe hope is subjective guys¡­] ¡°Qiu Ye!¡± Luo Feifa immediately expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t be so brazen! Hurry up and read the answers!¡± Qiu Ye glanced at her and was still waiting for Su Feifei¡¯s answer. ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Su Feifei said. What kind of st*pid question was this? It was indeed difficult to win. It was a good thing she didn¡¯t want to. Qiu Ye could only sigh. He picked up the answer and took a look. Even though he was mentally prepared, he still almost slipped off his chair. The next second, Qiu Ye was furious and threw the answer at Bo Silin. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking disgusting! I can¡¯t read it, you can read it yourself!¡± [What?!!] [No, if he says that, I¡¯m going to get excited.] [Read it quickly!!] [Yet again, another confession of love.] [Looking at the reaction, it really was yesterday, right?!!] Bo Silin reached out and caught the piece of paper. Was it difficult to read? He got up, not forgetting to bring his love walking stick. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Su Feifei. Then, he reached out and gently pulled her sleeve. The distance between them got closer. ¡°Now.¡± His words were clear. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 149 - Punish Bo Silin Please? Chapter 149: Punish Bo Silin Please? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qiu Ye, ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± ¡°Someone, get him out¡­ I¡¯m going to puke¡­¡± Oh my God! Hurry up and send someone to punish Bo Silin! [God, these two faces are going to kill me!] [At this moment, I can¡¯t say anything other than holy f*ck!] In front of the screen, Bo Xi and Qiu Ye had the same reaction. ¡°I¡¯m going to throw up¡­¡± Bo Xi broke down. ¡°What did I do wrong to see that!¡± Grandpa Bo chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s my grandson, well done! Very good! You can¡¯t get a wife if you¡¯re not shameless! Back then, your grandma relied on my shamelessness to get what she wanted!¡± Bo Xi turned and stared at Grandpa Bo. ¡°Then he is indeed your grandson.¡± These words were said exactly the same. It was hard for people not to believe in genes. On the island during the game¡¯s intermission, a figure wearing a bikini was sneakily squatting on the phone under a tree. ¡°I really want to go back!¡± Qiao Hefeng cried and said, ¡°Quickly think of a way to let me go back! If I stay here for a few more days, I¡¯ll get depressed!¡± ¡°No,¡± the team replied coldly. ¡°It¡¯s very popular now. After being on the hot search yesterday, the netizens were all saying that you¡¯re cute. Your underwear was sold out overnight, and we¡¯re considering accepting an underwear endorsement for you. Hefeng, just bear with it a little longer, it¡¯s the time when your career is at its peak!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want to be famous like this!¡± ¡°It goes up from here!¡± The manager¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! You¡¯ve been suffering on the island with Su Feifei, but she treated you like that in return. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so ridiculously comedic! Be good, I¡¯ve already asked someone to send you your favorite things.¡± The crying stopped abruptly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Hefeng pursed his lips, then said, ¡°Then ¡­ Alright.¡± After the call ended, he finally regained some of his energy. On the other side, Qiu Ye had finally adjusted himself and stood weakly on the stage. ¡°In the next game, we will be inviting outside assistance!¡± He stretched out his hand and pointed at the sky. The Festival Group¡¯s helicopters slowly arrived. There were more than a dozen of them in a straight line! The level of luxury was almost on par with the time when Bo Silin put up Qiu Ye¡¯s female outfit photo. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the plane, their faces full of doubt. And outside assistance? ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Are they celebrities? Or a vegetarian?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear a while ago that they were going to invite a big shot to help? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Everyone was whispering and boiling with excitement. Previously, the most popular one on the deserted island was Su Ling. She was considered a fresh flower, but she wasn¡¯t even a first-tier star. ¡°You can all look forward to it.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s smile was unfathomable. This made everyone even more curious. [Don¡¯t tell me that there really is a big shot coming?] [I want to know who it is!] [Look at how poor Qiu Ye is. Can he even afford to hire the best actress?] [Didn¡¯t the movie king have a movie queen? If she really comes¡­ hahaha we shall see¡­] The helicopter landed and the cabin door opened. ¡°Next, let¡¯s use our most enthusiastic applause to invite our external assistance!¡± Qiu Ye said loudly. Applause suddenly rang out in the air. Everyone lined up and looked over. Then, the slapping sounds stopped abruptly. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Are you¡­ Teasing us?¡± In front of the luxurious and handsome helicopter, a group of silver-haired elderly people was standing in an orderly formation. There were 50 people. The group of primary school students wearing straw hats followed closely behind. The number of people was also 50. They were full of hope and smiles. They had brought their own backpack, and they looked even more heroic than the young people who had been struggling to survive for more than a month. ¡°Director, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± The leader of the group, a middle-aged woman, took the lead and shouted. ¡°Good, good, very good,¡± Qiu Ye replied. Everyone was speechless. ¡°Director, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Qiu Ye turned around and smiled so brightly that his eyes were practically overflowing with joy. ¡°These will be the key characters in our next game! ¡°First of all, there are fifty elites from various industries standing here! Some of them were mathematicians, some of them were writers, and some of them were pilots when they were young! ¡°This row of children over here is the future hope of our country! ¡°The reason why we invited them today is so that the show¡¯s concept can be further sublimated!¡± [Can you really say that?] [That is to say, isn¡¯t it others who evaluate ideas?] [I was touched for a moment just now. Qiu Ye, can you shut up?] [The Festival Group is amazing. They still know how to invite these people over!] [I feel like my level and style to show preferences have instantly changed!] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Looking at the island now, it¡¯s shining!] ¡°What does that have to do with our game?¡± Qiu Ye made a shush gesture and touched his long wavy hair. ¡°Of course, I do have a plan.¡± He said mysteriously, ¡°Once upon a time, they may have been the best in their respective industries, but today, they are not! They are your good friends! ¡°Staff, bring the props!¡± All the announcements on the deserted island instantly sounded with a clear rhythm. It immediately stirred up everyone¡¯s emotions! Everyone turned to look at the crowd. Apparently, they were all commoners. ¡°There¡¯s a total of a hundred people here,¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°Every group can invite people over. The more people you invite, the more blades you will get. Once the scarecrow man falls, you will receive the island points!¡± The entire place was dead silent. After hearing the rules of the game, everyone stared at Qiu Ye in disbelief. [So ¡­ He invited a bunch of scientists, mathematicians, writers¡­] [He¡¯s not here to sublimate the theme¡­] [It¡¯s not like I¡¯m here to set a higher goal¡­] [Is he here to f*cking help someone with a knife??] [Are you crazy!!] [Qiu Ye, you mad man!] ¡°Let the games begin! You can only use your actions to convince these hundred people! No cheating! You can¡¯t threaten me either!¡± Qiu Ye deliberately glanced at Su Feifei when he mentioned the word threatened. Su Feifei stood still and frowned. This gaudy competition system really made her want to change the director. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± The whistle sounded. The people in Luo Feifa¡¯s team immediately rushed to the 50 children. ¡°I have candy here! As long as you guys help me cut down that insignificant person, I will give each of you a candy!¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Tiantian chimed in, ¡°They¡¯ll definitely have a lot of children to help them! What should we do?¡± ¡°I have an idea!¡± Qiao Hefeng came out wearing a bikini, his fingers clenched into fists, and he looked a little shy. ¡°You?¡± Tiantian glanced at him. Qiao Hefeng nodded, then called over a staff member and asked a few questions. Luo Feifa and the others quickly recruited more than a dozen children and were very proud. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we have a lot of candy!¡± Luo Feifa raised her eyebrows and said. Because they often didn¡¯t eat, they exchanged some desert island points for candy to replenish their energy. It came in handy this time! There was no one in Su Feifei¡¯s team who could please a child! Thinking of this, Luo Feifa was so proud that her eyebrows were about to shoot up to the sky. However, the next second, one of the children suddenly turned around. ¡°Look!¡± A childish voice sounded, and her little finger pointed in the direction of Su Feifei¡¯s team. Luo Feifa also turned to look. She almost swallowed her own tongue when she saw it. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 150 - Do You Believe In Me? Chapter 150: Do You Believe In Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°It¡¯s Ultraman!¡± Someone from the group of children shouted. Su Feifei and Bo Silin turned their heads at the same time. In the morning light, four figures in red and silver walked out of the tent. They held their heads high and puffed out their chests. He stood in the wilderness. The leader even revealed half of his face. The three men behind him were very big, and he could tell who they were just by looking at their appearance. [I¡¯m f*ckign deceased!] [Hefeng, do you not care about your image at all?!] [Take off your mask! I know who you are!] [The three brawny men at the back are still pretending and acting!] [Are they crazy?? This show must be completely crazy!] ¡°This shirt is too tight¡­¡± One of the burly men mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t complain! Stand up straight!¡± ¡°Did you forget what Hefeng said? Faith!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Faith¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng had already walked up to the child. ¡°Waa waa waa!¡± Exclamations were heard. He straightened his chest even more! Luo Feifa was speechless. ¡°What the¡­¡± Su Ling¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What, what should I do¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Can they compare to our candy?¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and gave the children another candy. ¡°Children, this candy is really delicious¡­¡± ¡°You!¡± Ultraman, who was the leader, pointed at the child who was about to take the candy. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat that!¡± The child immediately retracted her hand. ¡°Qiao Hefeng!¡± Su Ling¡¯s face also turned red, ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far! Now it¡¯s our team¡¯s time to fight for time! It¡¯s not your turn yet!¡± Ultraman ignored her and turned to look at the child. ¡°Do you guys believe in light?¡± The 50 children raised their heads in unison! ¡°Yes sir! I believe!¡± [I¡¯m numb. I¡¯m really numb ] [everyone¡¯s sick here.] [I really want to escape, but I can¡¯t turn it off.] ¡°Very good!¡± Ultraman, the leader of the group, continued, ¡°No candy! Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± The tender voice of a child floated in the air for a long time. ¡°Our target is Su Feifei.¡± ¡°No! Can! Dy! Ya!¡± The baby voice sounded again. Luo Feifa¡¯s hand that was holding the candy started to tremble. The word sick appeared in her mind in bold. However, up until now, there was no experience in her life that could tell her how to solve the predicament in front of her. Especially when he saw the adoration in the eyes of these children as they looked at Qiao Hefeng. She felt that she was an outsider. Immediately after, Qiao Hefeng suddenly turned around! Luo Feifa was shocked. The brawny men turned around as well, but their pants could no longer hold up. [It¡¯s cracking! It¡¯s cracking! Hurry up and look away!] [You¡¯ve made a mistake!!! Did you hear that!!] [Hurry up!! One of the kids has already discovered it!] Qiao Hefeng also noticed it, so he pointed at the person. ¡°This is it! A big monster! It destroyed our city! It has taken our home! It¡¯s a big bad guy!¡± The 50 children clenched their fists and glared at the scarecrow with hatred in their eyes. ¡°Do you have the confidence to cut them down for me, Ultraman?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you have the confidence to cut it down quickly?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s charge!¡± ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡± The 50 tiny figures rushed to the front of the scarecrow man, raised their small blades, and slashed. Luo Feifa could not stop him even if she wanted to. In less than five seconds, the scarecrow was directly destroyed under the punishment of the future generation. Luo Feifa, Qiu Ye, and even Su Feifei were speechless. The bullet comments floated across the screen in unison. Su Feifei turned her head and looked at Qiao Hefeng. There was a hint of contemplation in her eyes, as well as faint and undetectable respect. ¡°Director! This didn¡¯t count! They cheated!¡± Luo Feifa shouted, her body trembling with anger! What¡¯s the point of this? They could just give the deserted island to Su Feifei¡¯s team right now! She was so angry that her nostrils were about to let out smoke! Qiu Ye said lazily, ¡°Although I¡¯m also shocked by this inhuman performance, I have to say¡­ This has nothing to do with cheating. I hereby announce that the three hundred deserted islands in the first round will all belong to Su Feifei.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± Luo Feifa was about to hit Qiu Ye when she was stopped by the team members behind her. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t get too riled up! There¡¯s still one more team!¡± They looked at the senior group. The elderly group looked very mature and steady, and it was impossible for them to be deceived by some small tricks! Moreover, if she won, she would also get 300 island points, which would be a tie with Su Feifei! Luo Feifa finally calmed down. ¡°Quickly think of a way!¡± ¡°I know! I¡¯ll go!¡± Su Ling said. She immediately stood on the senior group¡¯s side. ¡°I really admire your profession! And I personally like the piano very much. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to play it for you¡­¡± She turned to look at Su Feifei. This look seemed normal, but it carried a bit of pride. Luo Feifa was the same. [Are you sucking up to him?] [As long as it¡¯s Luo Feifa and Su Ling, I can¡¯t stand them.] [Su Feifei, come out and punish them!] [Don¡¯t provoke Su Feifei. Su Feifei obviously didn¡¯t want to win this match.] [However, Su Feifei¡¯s team members fighting spirit was ignited.] [Su Feifei can¡¯t hold back their desire to win anymore.] ¡°Su Feifei, are we still going according to the original plan?¡± Tiantian asked in a hushed voice. ¡°No,¡± she said. Su Feifei said directly, ¡°Get the supplies and go to war.¡± Since she had already issued a challenge, how coulds he allow them to provoke her team? ¡°Yay!¡± The venue erupted in cheers. Su Feifei raised her eyes and glanced in that direction, her eyes cold and sharp. On the other side, Luo Feifa gave Su Ling a look. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, please help me!¡± Su Ling¡¯s mouth was sweet, and she was also very beautiful. As she shuttled through the crowd, she immediately gained a lot of good feelings. Half of the people expressed that they were willing to follow Su Ling. However, in the next second, what interrupted them was the sudden sound of pushing a cart in the air! Luo Feifa and Su Ling immediately looked over with vigilance. Su Feifei took the horn and opened the cart. A pile of colorful bags appeared inside. He didn¡¯t know what was inside. ¡°Country bumpkin.¡± Luo Feifa whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to tempt them with benefits just now, but it only works for children.¡± ¡°This is for you,¡± Su Feifei said. It was a very simple sentence, but it also aroused a lot of curiosity. When they heard this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stick their heads out. Luo Feifa immediately walked out. ¡°Uncles and aunties, these are just excess supplies that their team doesn¡¯t want. There¡¯s nothing special about them! If you have any needs, you can also tell us!¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Her hand was suddenly pulled by someone. Bo Silin held her hand and pulled her behind him. She looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He said. Su Feifei immediately relaxed. For some reason, Bo Silin¡¯s words made her feel at ease. At the very least, she was much more at ease than when Qiao Hefeng had appeared. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 151 - Entering the Tent Chapter 151: Entering the Tent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Attention! Attention! All departments, attention!] [My favorite ship has made its appearance!] [My baby Bo really pampers my queen Feifei so much!] [Su Feifei wants to win. Bo Silin is so lazy, but he¡¯s trying for her.] The advantage of Bo Silin¡¯s appearance was that his face alone attracted half of the ladies here. The ladies¡¯ eyes lit up as they stared at Bo Silin from head to toe. They immediately started walking towards him. Bo Silin reached out and patted one of the packages, opening it. Those thin lips opened slightly, and alluring words flowed out. ¡°This bag contains wild fungi.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression darkened. Wild fungi¡­ Isn¡¯t that quite common? Luo Feifa and Su Ling were relieved and looked at each other. ¡°But¡­¡± Bo Silin raised his head again. ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary wild fungus.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift from the tropics, where high temperature and extreme cold intertwine. It takes fifty years to form one. It is rich in a variety of vitamins and proteins, which could prolong one¡¯s life and beautify one¡¯s face. We spent an entire month and nearly thirty people to help fill this bag.¡± [Stop f*cking spouting nonsense! Isn¡¯t this the one Su Feifei picked when she entered the Bat Cave?] [It clearly only took half an hour to get one sack!! Minus what you¡¯ve eaten!!] [Even though I know where they got it from, I still want it??] [Today, we¡¯re learning how to scam women!] The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression brightened. Su Feifei also turned around and stared at Bo Silin. If she hadn¡¯t personally picked up the whole bag, she would have really believed it as well. After that, Bo Silin patted the other bag. ¡°This is the island¡¯s unique summer-heat medicine. ¡°It¡¯s especially suitable for the elderly. It could effectively enhance one¡¯s resistance and cure any disease. It also has the effect of clearing the blocked blood vessels, and is known as a divine tool to conquer blood pressure! ¡°If you have symptoms of headache and fever, you can try long-term diet therapy. After all, standard medicine is all thirty percent poisonous. Only diet therapy is the eternal friend of the elderly.¡± Qiu Ye stood in front of the display screen and was speechless. Luo Feifa and Su Ling¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°The most valuable thing is still its rarity.¡± Bo Silin said earnestly. He looked around. ¡°This island has a very special geographical location. It¡¯s located in the tropics and is also a volcanic crater. I don¡¯t need to tell you about the minerals, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The middle-aged woman began to nod in agreement. ¡°Moreover, there are no humans living here all year round, so the ecological environment has been maintained very well. There were even wolves appearing a while ago. Did you all watch the live broadcast?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it! It scared me to death!¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°This means that this is pure and natural medicine!¡± The moment they heard the words natural and pure, the elderly¡¯s hearts immediately moved! The more they listened, the more they felt that it made sense! ¡°Then, then these¡­¡± the lady¡¯s eyes began to be filled with anticipation. Bo Silin patted the bag and placed it on the ground. At this time, this bag was no longer just a random bag! It was a life-saving medicine! It could be comparable to an immortal pill! ¡°Young man, be gentler! What if the things inside break!¡± ¡°Today, it doesn¡¯t cost a single cent, it¡¯s all free!¡± ¡°Ah? Free of charge?¡± Qiao Hefeng stuck his head out. ¡°We don¡¯t even have enough for ourselves!¡± ¡°Hefeng, shut your trap!¡± Xiao He appeared. ¡°Everyone here is about the same age as our parents. Their health is the most important issue we should be concerned about! We should offer these precious local specialties to them first!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Tiantian retorted sternly, ¡°How can you be so selfish! We¡¯re always away from home and can¡¯t be filial to our parents, but can¡¯t we be filial to the elderly here?¡± The elderly were in tears! What a good child! They were all good children! [I¡¯m broken. I¡¯m completely broken.] [Are there any normal people on this team? Hey, I want to call the police!!!] [Once, my grandfather went out for a walk and spent twenty-eight thousand dollars to bring back a bag of eggs for me. At that time, I finally learned how scary the world could be.] [I suggest you play this video repeatedly for your parents!] [Bo Silin, you¡¯re really full of sh*t.] Bo Silin sighed softly. ¡°However¡­ There aren¡¯t many of them. It¡¯s impossible for us to take care of every family member here.¡± He turned around and looked at the straw doll. He stopped moving. For some reason, this look instantly ignited the wisdom of all the elderly here. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go and cut down the scarecrow for you!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The elderly ran forward in unison. ¡°Go away! I was the first to arrive! Don¡¯t try to cheat your way!¡± ¡°Look clearly, young man! I slashed it three times! Half of this was killed by me! I want that wild fungus!¡± ¡°That¡¯s supposed to be mine!¡± Another five seconds passed and the remains of the scarecrow was directly sent into the director¡¯s tent. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t f*cking believe this¡­¡± They were supposed to play the game for a whole day, but half an hour had passed since Su Feifei¡¯s team had interrupted them. Very good. Amazing. Wonderful. It turned out that his professional career was coming to an end soon! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were bright as she stared at Bo Silin. ¡°There are six hundred island points. Spend them.¡± Bo Silin said in a low voice. Su Feifei¡¯s blood was boiling. She felt that Bo Silin looked better than ever at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reward!¡± Su Feifei immediately asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to¡­¡± He looked down and fixed his eyes on Su Feifei¡¯s lips as he whispered in her ear. [F*ck!! Holy sh*t!! What kind of look is this!!] [Stop looking at her like that! It¡¯s forbidden!] [Are you two crazy for love??] [They¡¯re not crazy, but I¡¯m going crazy!] [It¡¯s true, I¡¯m going insane!] [No, it¡¯s just a glance. Why are you guys so excited?] ¡°Come to my tent tonight.¡± He said in a low voice. Su Feifei subconsciously avoided his gaze. The numbing sensation from last night was directly triggered by this action. She stretched out her hand and saw that her entire arm was covered in goosebumps. [What did he say?!] [What did you just say about tonight??] [I didn¡¯t hear it clearly!! I beg you!! Speak louder!!] ¡°You can go now.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin raised an eyebrow. Now? He looked around and saw everyone cheering for the game. Without any hesitation, he turned around and picked up his love cane and pulled Su Feifei with his other hand. The two of them could be seen walking away by Qiu Ye. He brazenly entered the tent. ¡°F*ck you!!¡± Qiu Ye slammed the table and stood up! ¡°W-what are they doing? Go and stop him! There are little kids here!¡± However, just as they arrived outside the tent, Xiao He and the others were holding hands. The last three Ultramen had been split up. The current situation was half a brawny man and half an Ultraman. The scene was very strange, and the three children were scared to tears. They stretched out their hands and formed a natural barrier. ¡°No! Accurate! Enter!¡± Everyone said in unison. They were the ones who protected this hard-won love! Qiu Ye was speechless. As soon as Su Feifei entered the tent, she was pulled over by a hand. The next second, he leaned against the wall. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 152 - I’m the Only One Chapter 152: I¡¯m the Only One Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Their eyes met, and he gently clasped her hand. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Their auras began to intertwine again. Nervous? ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Su Feifei stared at him and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s my first time here, I¡¯ve done it many times in the past.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes widened, and his pupils shrank. Outside the door. ¡°You guys, hey¡­ ¡°Qiu Ye was so anxious that he jumped on the spot, his eyes darting around the tent. ¡°There¡¯s still a game later! Are you both not participating? Didn¡¯t you want to win?¡± [I¡¯m dying of laughter. He¡¯s anxious. He¡¯s completely anxious.] [Why don¡¯t you go to Qiu Ye?] [I don¡¯t want to see Qiu Ye running up and down like a monkey¡­. What I want to see is a kiss, a hug, and a lift-up!] [Charge in!] ¡°I¡¯m not falling for it.¡± Xiao He said heroically, ¡°Su Feifei said that the last game will be our gift to Luo Feifa¡¯s team! Let them go to the deserted island!¡± Qiu Ye was dumbfounded. A gift? Did Su Feifei say that? He gritted his teeth and rushed through the crack of the door. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go ask her myself!¡± ¡°Attention! Be on alert!¡± Xiao He shouted. The next second, everyone pushed the wooden cart over and pointed their crossbows at Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye was speechless. [There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss.] [Whoever dares to interrupt Bo Silin, I, Xiao He, will be the first to kill him! Or that¡¯s what I think Xiao He is thinking¡­] [These people¡¯s expressions are really amazing. They¡¯re looking at Qiu Ye as if he killed their father.] [With them around, I can rest assured for my Subo Pot ship.] [But with Su Feifei is inside¡­ Can we rest assured?] In the tent, Bo Silin was speechless for a long time, and only after a long while did he say, ¡°I¡¯ve done quite a bit in the past¡­ How much did I do?¡± He tried to read between the lines. Although he had briefly analyzed Su Feifei¡¯s identity, he had a certain level of tolerance for this. He began to persuade himself that it was alright. ¡®After all, it was understandable to be an Emperor¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t understand.¡¯ ¡°D*mn it, how many are there?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s breathing became chaotic. ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Su Feifei pondered. ¡°It should be¡­ Four or five times a week, right? Sometimes, it¡¯s more exciting to drink instead, so it¡¯s possible that there might be more. Usually, it¡¯s just a normal meal.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s hand by her ear had already started to tremble. ¡°Why are you guys so out of control? Those people¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we persuade them? Are there too few national affairs, or are there not enough border wars in this world?¡± Countless marketing headlines that made him go crazy flew through his mind. For example, his Empress could be addicted to men. His Empress doing it four to five times a week even! ¡°Why are you shaking?¡± Su Feifei reached out and grabbed his wrist. The moment he felt the cold touch, Bo Silin calmed down a little. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Su Feifei moved closer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very familiar with it. I¡¯ll take the lead later.¡± ¡°Four to five times a week¡­ how can you not be familiar?¡± Bo Silin sneered. Su Feifei immediately smiled proudly. ¡°Yes, so just leave everything to me.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He took a few deep breaths and quickly accepted his fate. It was all from her past life, and there was no point in talking about it now. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the ones from before.¡± Bo Silin clasped her hand, his fingertips gently rubbing her wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t care. But in the future, there can only be me, do you understand?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Only you?¡± Bo Silin gritted his teeth and spat out word by word, ¡°The only lover.¡± Su Feifei was stunned. She asked, ¡°We¡¯ll attack Qiu Ye¡¯s tent later. Can we only bring one lover?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He paused. ¡°Attack Qiu Ye¡¯s tent?¡± ¡°Yes, a sneak attack.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I¡¯m good at this.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. In the dark night, all the twisted features on that exquisite face were corrected in an instant. He laughed out loud, and his deep eyes returned to normal. ¡°So you were talking about a sneak attack?¡± He confirmed it. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you. Just follow behind me. If Qiu Ye comes out, throw this at him.¡± She reached out and touched Bo Silin¡¯s heart-shaped walking stick. ¡°No,¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You gave this to me. He¡¯s not worthy.¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The flames of war had already ignited in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill them!¡± The flirtatious atmosphere disappeared at this moment. Bo Silin¡¯s lips moved, but he swallowed the rest of his words. However, Su Feifei had almost reached the edge of the tent. She thought for a while and then retreated. She looked around and beckoned to Bo Silin. ¡°You, come over.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face was filled with despair and he did not want to move at all. Seeing this, Su Feifei personally went over. Then, she quickly tiptoed and pulled his collar in her direction. In a flash, she planted a kiss on Bo Silin¡¯s lips. Bo Silin opened his eyes instantly. That pair of black eyes curved in front of his eyes, and her smile was as clear as the night sky. ¡°To make you happy.¡± Su Feifei turned around and left. The man behind her slowly clenched his fists. His whole body was boiling because of this kiss, and blood rushed to the top of his head. The scene replayed repeatedly in his mind, and the soft and fragrant touch on her lips seemed to linger. Bo Silin stood on the spot and licked his lips, his breathing erratic. He did not move even when Xiao He lifted the curtain of the tent and entered. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± Xiao He stretched out his hand and waved it in front of him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out? What are you thinking about?¡± In the dark, that man turned around and smiled. ¡°I was thinking that my daughter¡¯s nickname should be Yaya. It sounds cute, just like her.¡± Xiao He was speechless. ¡­ In the next game, Su Feifei¡¯s team directly forfeited. It wasn¡¯t until the evening when the herb points were announced that Su Feifei¡¯s team arrived. Renbo took out all the plants he picked today and placed them on the stage. On the other side, Huang Ling did the same thing. The two teams looked at each other with fire in their eyes. Feng Xuege¡¯s team didn¡¯t provide any herbs, so he only said, ¡°Our team didn¡¯t pick anything, and no one recognized the herb, so we¡¯ve automatically forfeited this round.¡± Qiu Ye nodded and glanced at Bo Silin, who was smiling like a flower in the crowd. He felt a surge of anger in his chest. ¡®Calm down, calm down.¡¯ Bo Silin was definitely doing this on purpose! He could not fall into Bo Silin¡¯s trap! ¡°Check the herbs!¡± Qiu Ye said loudly. The staff immediately got to work. A few minutes later, the staff member placed the herbs aside and spoke, ¡°Team Su Feifei received five hundred and eighty-eight herb points! Luo Feifa¡¯s team has obtained four hundred and forty-four herb points!¡± Luo Feifa and the others were relieved. Fortunately, the difference wasn¡¯t that big! With Huang Ling in their team, they had indeed improved a lot! Su Feifei¡¯s team had always dominated this segment before. Now, they finally had the ability to compete! ¡°That¡¯s only a hundred or so more than us. Medicinal practitioners my *ss¡­¡± The people behind Huang Ling started talking again. ¡°I was wondering how they were going to crush us!¡± Renbo¡¯s expression turned ugly. He glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°We were unlucky today. There weren¡¯t many herbs in the place we went to. There was a heavy rain two days ago and it washed away everything¡­¡± ¡°Yes, a storm. Totally.¡± Luo Feifa mimicked Renbo¡¯s tone, ¡°Then it¡¯s definitely the storm¡¯s fault! What else could the storm do? Just say that you¡¯re not capable and¡­ Ah!¡± A stone was flicked directly through her mouth. Su Feifei withdrew her hand. Luo Feifa covered her mouth and glared at Su Feifei, cursing vaguely. ¡°Well done. This is still a win.¡± Su Feifei ignored her and said to Renbo. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 153 - Patrick Star Calling for the Empress Chapter 153 Patrick Star Calling for the Empress Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Renbo was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao He said. ¡°What bad luck? I think it¡¯s just that the heavens couldn¡¯t bear to see that group lose too badly, so they left them some face. Who knew that these people wouldn¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡°Renbo, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± Tiantian said, ¡°I watched you pick the herbs the entire time. Your professional ability in identifying them is first-class!¡± The people on the team came forward to praise him with sincere smiles. Renbo couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He avoided their gazes and did not know where to put his hands. Usually, when people saw him, they would either glare at him or speak ill of him. Naturally, he had to retaliate. Who knew that they would all praise him for picking herbs today? The faces that praised him were the ones that usually scolded him the most. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± ¡°Well done, you should be proud!¡± Xiao He immediately said, ¡°We only got three hundred points after playing the game so hard. You¡¯ve almost doubled it! We¡¯re doing much better than some teams! What was it? Oh yes! This was professionalism! Awesome! As expected of a family of medicinal practitioners!¡± [Hahahahahahaha, I¡¯d like to call Xiao He a colorful speaker!] [This wave of turning enemies into friends has really confused Renbo.] [Did Renbo finally integrate into the group? Did I miss something?] [I¡¯ll be honest. Su Feifei¡¯s plan is awesome. She made a person quickly integrate into the group so that he could play a role!] [Especially for people like Renbo, he loves getting attention and is a little vain, but he¡¯s too into this.] ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with two hundred island points,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°You can use them as you like.¡± Her voice was very loud. Not only was Renbo stunned, but Luo Feifa¡¯s face also turned ugly. She had just complimented Huang Ling, and Su Feifei had given her team members 200 island points as a reward. Wasn¡¯t she asking her to do the same? However, they didn¡¯t have many deserted islands left! It wasn¡¯t easy for Su Feifa to give up just now, so how could she be willing to give it away? In the end, Luo Feifa glanced at Huang Ling without saying a word. Huang Ling¡¯s expression immediately darkened. When he walked to the side, a few survival bloggers gathered together. ¡°Huang Ling, don¡¯t be angry. I understand you. It¡¯s really hard to follow this captain!¡± Huang Ling pursed his lips. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t say much.¡± He was just doing things for money. He didn¡¯t care about the island points, he just felt uncomfortable and envied Renbo. [Luo Feifa doesn¡¯t know how to prove herself worthy.] [To be honest, not anyone can be a captain.] [The more I look at her, the more I like Su Feifei. She¡¯s more magnanimous than you.] [Luo Feifa is so petty. I hope that team gets dismissed.] On this side, Renbo was still getting used to the compliments. ¡°I don¡¯t need that many points¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, keep it. You deserve it.¡± Su Feifei glanced at Luo Feifa¡¯s team and then looked away. ¡°If you were Huang Ling today, would you feel better?¡± Renbo also looked over. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he shook his head. ¡°Luo Feifa can¡¯t keep him.¡± Su Feifei immediately gave her judgment. ¡°The more you want to hold on to many things, the easier it is for you to lose them.¡± She stopped there and left. Renbo turned his head and only saw that straight back. His eyes wavered and he looked to the other side. Shen Ruoqing was helping Qiao Hefeng pack up his Ultraman clothes. When she looked up, her eyes were full of smiles and love. [Wow, the war is over! We¡¯re free!] [Don¡¯t be a bootlicker!] [Renbo is a bad example, do you see that!!] [Repeat after me, all men are trash!] A bunch of negative statements floated across the bullet screen, and a few large words just happened to be printed on Renbo¡¯s face. Renbo¡¯s face which was full of worry and bitterness triggered the deep thoughts of countless netizens that night. On the other side, Luo Feifa¡¯s team began to count the number of island points they had. In the end, they obtained 4444 points! Su Feifei¡¯s team only had 1888 points. Luo Feifa was so proud of herself that when she walked past Su Feifei¡¯s camp, she puffed out her chest and snorted like a pig who had just finished eating. Qiu Ye announced, ¡°Before we set off tomorrow, all of you will come and exchange for the supplies you need. Today¡¯s event ends here!¡± As soon as they dispersed, Feng Xuege went to find Su Feifei. Her face was filled with uneasiness as she coughed a few times. ¡°You can just say it.¡± Su Feifei said. Feng Xuege blushed, ¡°Su Feifei¡­ Aren¡¯t we going to enter the second lap tomorrow? Our team¡¯s strength is really¡­ In any case, other than physical strength, there¡¯s nothing good about it.¡± [You guys had a good meal too.] [This team was abused throughout the entire game.] [Sometimes, when I look at Xuege¡¯s team, I feel my heart ache.] ¡°So, so I was thinking¡­¡± She took out her phone. ¡°These are all the island points in our team. We didn¡¯t earn much today, only a little more than a thousand points. If you don¡¯t mind, please take us in!¡± Su Feifei raised her head and glanced at her. More than twenty members of Feng Xuege¡¯s team were staring at Su Feifei with eager eyes. [Oh? So three teams are turning into two teams now?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. I¡¯m really dying of laughter!] [No one can escape the fate of being subdued by Su Feifei, right?!] [The program team was forced to invite other islanders. Who can they invite next time to fight against Su Feifei? I¡¯m already starting to worry for the Festival Group.] [Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to form a special forces team. That¡¯ll be too much!] ¡°Su Feifei, we only have this much!¡± Feng Xuege was on the verge of tears. ¡°I really hope you can take us in!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Feifei!¡± Someone behind him said, ¡°I¡¯ll support you and Bo Silin as a couple for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, me too! If Qiu Ye causes any more trouble, I¡¯ll drive a forklift and throw him out!¡± Didn¡¯t they say they wanted to join the team? What did they say after that? Su Feifei¡¯s lips moved as she looked at everyone¡¯s eager eyes. ¡°Alright, you all can join the team.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± In an instant, the entire audience cheered. Feng Xuege¡¯s face was covered in tears. She hugged her team members and shouted, ¡°We¡¯re going in! We¡¯ve joined Su Feifei¡¯s team!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± [Hahaha, why does this scene look even more exciting than when she won the championship?] [I¡¯m looking for the video of Feng Xuege winning the championship. I¡¯ll be honest with you. She didn¡¯t cry so badly even when he won the championship.] [Can you be a little more promising?] ¡°But¡­¡± Su Feifei suddenly changed the topic. The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces were instantly wiped clean. ¡°Just say it¡­¡± Feng Xuege¡¯s lips trembled. She looked like she was waiting for her judgment. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll be holding a big event, and we¡¯ll need your support,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Hmph, you should have said so earlier!¡± The people in Feng Xuege¡¯s team shouted, ¡°I was scared to death! I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to join!¡± ¡°I even broke out in cold sweat! Thank the heavens!¡± ¡°Please speak! Su Feifei, as long as you say so, we will do it!¡± At this moment, in the director¡¯s tent. ¡°What kind of activities does their team have?¡± Qiu Ye turned around and asked. Several Assistant Directors shook their heads, expressing that they had never heard of it. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a bonfire party or something. Isn¡¯t that just them making supper every day?¡± Someone said. Qiu Ye nodded. That¡¯s right, it was probably some eating activity. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed early. I¡¯ve been tormented for the past two days. I¡¯ve never been so tired since I became a director. D*mn it.¡± He cursed and stretched out his hand to scratch his head. The director team¡¯s tent had long since been extinguished. Luo Feifa¡¯s team was celebrating and fantasizing about the exchange event tomorrow. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange for all the meat tomorrow!¡± Luo Feifa raised her hand and said, ¡°In the second round, meat is the most important thing! We must snatch it from them! Then, do your best to get something that can fill your stomach. Remember not to take any snacks or anything like that. It¡¯s very disadvantageous to us!¡± ¡°Good! Don¡¯t worry, Su Feifei, we¡¯ll definitely charge forward with all our might tomorrow and not leave any meat for them!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Very good.¡± The tents here didn¡¯t turn off their lights until midnight. It was now two at night. From the grass, two heads suddenly popped out. One of them picked up the walkie-talkie. ¡°This is Patrick Star. Patrick Star, calling for the Empress, calling for the Empress. Please answer if you copy me. Over.¡± [Am I hallucinating? Was that¡­ Is this my punishment for staying up late?] [I knew that if I kept staying up late, this day would come.] Chapter 154 - I Admit Defeat Chapter 154: I Admit Defeat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [If I¡¯m not mistaken, this person who claims to be Patrick Star¡­ Should be¡­] [Qiao Hefeng, is that you???] [You¡¯re completely free now, aren¡¯t you?] [I won¡¯t allow you to do this!] [What kind of st*pid name are you giving yourself!!] [Who is the Empress?] On the other side, another head popped up from the grass. ¡°The Empress has received this. Over.¡± The moment the cold voice sounded, the bullet screen exploded again! [F*ck!!! It¡¯s Su Feifei!] [What are you guys doing!!!!!! ] [If I may, perhaps cosplay??] [That¡¯s too presumptuous.] ¡°The Empress is calling the Financial Giant. Please answer if you can hear me. Over.¡± Su Feifei spoke into the walkie-talkie. ¡°The Financial Giant can hear you. Calling for the Empress. Please answer if you can hear me. Over.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice rang out. He was the only one in the team who wasn¡¯t wearing a bikini. He was sitting alone on the bench, acting as a lookout for the operation. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call me,¡± Su Feifei reminded him with a frown. ¡°You should be calling Hello Kitty.¡± ¡°But I only wanted to call you,¡± Bo Silin said. [You¡¯re the smoothest, I admit defeat.] [F*cking h*ll, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m grinning from ear to ear when I¡¯m watching a bunch of elementary school noobs playing games??] [Who else is there!!] [What are they trying to do?] [Yeah, it¡¯s the middle of the night. What the h*ll are you doing? ] ¡°Hello Kitty is here!¡± Shen Ruoqing also opened her mouth. ¡°Empress, Empress, will we be found out tomorrow?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Our disguise is thorough. Thank you, Patrick Star, for providing us with the clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ ¡°Qiao Hefeng smiled shyly. ¡°Everything is for the team!¡± After everyone called out, Su Feifei¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± In an instant, dozens of black shadows seemed to leave afterimages in the night sky as they directly rushed towards the director¡¯s tent! The moment they stood up, the bullet screen exploded again. Because the first one to run out was the extended version of the Doraemon. Following closely behind him was the fat middle-aged SpongeBob SquarePants. Then, there was the thin version of Tigger, the deformed Black Cat Detective, and the four master and disciple who went to heaven to collect scriptures. There were many cosplayers. [What the f*ck?] [What are you guys doing!! What is going on??] [I¡¯m cracking up! This isn¡¯t an illusion, right? Hurry up and go to Weibo to get people!] [Don¡¯t go to sleep! Get up and search them up right now!] The first thing that everyone ran to was the supply tent! The staff member was taking a nap. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the lock had been broken. Flames filled the sky! For a moment, he thought he was dreaming. Very quickly, his body began to tremble. [What¡­ What are these things!] What was that? Wasn¡¯t that the symbol of Su Feifei¡¯s team? ¡°F*ck!¡± The staff member was quick-witted and stood up abruptly. ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Tigger rushed to the front and came out with a box of instant noodles and Black Cat Detective followed closely behind. Patrick Star was pulling a cart full of ice cream! Not to be outdone, Monk Sha bought all the seasonings! Then, there was pork, mutton, beef, potato chips, cola, and lollipops¡­ There were even a few tents that were stolen! ¡°Hurry up! And the seafood area!¡± Sun Wukong shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let a single one go!¡± [Holy f*cking sh*t balls!!!!!] [F*cking h*ll, I¡¯m laughing so hard I¡¯m going to piss my pants!!] [This, this, this¡­ Are they just snatching everything??] [Aren¡¯t these the supplies that will be exchanged for tomorrow?] [Hahahahaha, no way!! If they snatch it away, what are they going to exchange for tomorrow?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Luo Feifa¡¯s team has been planning what supplies to take all night, and I¡¯m just watching these supplies get stolen!!] [Director team, wake up. Our home is gone¡­] [Qiu Ye, wake up. The show can¡¯t go on anymore.] [Luo Feifa, wake up. You might be the ones who won¡¯t be able to eat minced meat tomorrow.] The staff member finally reacted to the disarray. ¡°Thieves!!¡± He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Wake up!!! ¡°There¡¯s a robber in Su Feifei¡¯s team!¡± The production team reacted quickly. Immediately, police teams rushed over from all directions. However, as they watched one inhuman thing after another fly past in front of them, their legs went soft, and they all thought that they were in a dream. The staff guarding the warehouse shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream! It¡¯s Su Feifei¡¯s team!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. Qiu Ye also ran out of the tent in his slippers. When he saw the runners, he shouted anxiously, ¡°Arrest them! We can¡¯t lose anything!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and bring them back! Get the things back!¡± At this moment, in the Bo family¡¯s house. ¡°Who is it!¡± Grandpa Bo woke up with a start and cursed angrily. ¡°You scared me to death! Do you still want me to celebrate my eightieth birthday? I was almost sent away by you¡­¡± ¡°Quickly watch the live broadcast! Hurry up! Your granddaughter-in-law is causing trouble!¡± Bo Xi¡¯s voice sounded. Grandpa Bo sat up immediately. Half a minute later, the both of them sat in front of the phone screen. ¡°Charge! Charge! Run!¡± Grandpa Bo said, ¡°Look at how hungry they are. They¡¯re even snatching the lollipops!¡± On the deserted island, Qiu Ye even lost one of his shoes. Just as they were about to catch Patrick Star, someone behind them suddenly shouted. ¡°Director!¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± Qiu Ye was shocked. ¡°T-the tents! Our tents!¡± The staff member trembled as he pointed to a tent. ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s the equipment tent! Hurry up and put out the fire!¡± Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t care less. He turned around and ran to the equipment tent, saying, ¡°Go and catch Bo Silin!¡± [what a ruthless move!] [Qiu Ye sure is smart. Is he trying to exchange Bo Silin for the supplies?] [Then Su Feifei will definitely change her mind!] [Qiu Ye, that¡¯s not how you use your brain.] [Then wouldn¡¯t Su Feifei be snatching these things for nothing?] There were a lot of comments on the screen, and everyone was very nervous. When the staff member heard the order, he immediately turned around and ran towards Bo Silin. Bo Silin sat on the chair, unmoving like a mountain. As soon as the staff member approached, he gritted his teeth and was about to take a rope and run. ¡°Ah!¡± Someone cried out, ¡°Bo Silin is vomiting blood!!¡± ¡°What?¡± The Assistant Director was shocked and ran over. ¡°Who asked you to arrest him? I didn¡¯t ask you to hit anyone!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t touch him!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡± ¡°What do we do now? He¡¯s fainting, I¡¯m fainting, holy sh*t! He spat again!¡± Grandpa Bo, who was in front of the screen, turned pale with fright and stood up immediately. Then, he was pulled down by a hand that slowly reached out from the side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just pretending.¡± Bo Xi¡¯s face darkened. ¡®One move, two uses. You¡¯re really good.¡¯ Bo Xi, who had been tricked by this trick before, really wanted to vomit blood at this moment. She even felt a little sorry for the staff. Just as all the staff members were at a loss¡­ A cold voice came from behind them. ¡°You guys hit him?¡± The crowd turned around and saw Su Feifei¡¯s cold face. Chapter 155 - Will You Miss Me? Chapter 155: Will You Miss Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The staff member quivered and shook his head frantically. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh.¡± The man on the ground took another bite. Su Feifei¡¯s expression changed. She caught Bo Silin with one hand and swept her cold gaze across the staff. The staff member immediately trembled. ¡°We really didn¡¯t! I really, really don¡¯t have any¡­¡± ¡°Feifei¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s body trembled as he reached out to touch her face. ¡°If there¡¯s an afterlife¡­ We¡­¡± The staff members were speechless. Su Feifei stood rooted to the ground. Her expression froze for a moment before she looked up at everyone around her. [No way?? Is he really spitting blood? Is he really injured?] [What¡¯s going on?!] [I don¡¯t think she even touched him just now¡­] [But it doesn¡¯t look fake!] [Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t scare me.] The few Assistant Directors¡¯ legs turned to jelly and they knelt on the ground. ¡°Su Feifei! We really didn¡¯t run into him! That¡¯s right¡­ the live broadcast! There¡¯s a live broadcast replay!¡± The Assistant Director shivered and immediately got someone to get the live video. His face was pale. Bo Silin coughed and pulled Su Feifei¡¯s gaze back. She then lowered her head and looked at the person in her arms. He looked pale and weak, there was no light in his eyes. ¡°If I leave, you¡­¡± Bo Silin panted slowly, his eyes filled with tears. ¡°Will you¡­ Miss me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face turned cold. His heart sank when she said that. He had already reached the point of vomiting blood. He was doomed¡­ To be hopelessly in love. ¡°Then, then¡­¡± Bo Silin propped himself up with difficulty, ¡°Will you be sad when I¡¯m gone, or will you be the same just as before?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Feifei¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk, save your strength!¡± ¡°H-hey¡­¡± Bo Silin died with his eyes wide open. He spat out another mouthful of blood and grabbed her sleeve tightly. ¡°Feifei¡­¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Su Feifei frowned. In an instant, the bleeding stopped miraculously. A medical miracle happened once again. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked up, but he soon fell weakly into Su Feifei¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah, my chest hurts¡­¡± he said again, panting. Su Feifei stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move him. She felt that this person would break into pieces with a slight shake. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. The year Blackie died, she had felt the same way. She turned around to call the doctor, but he stopped her again. ¡°Maybe¡­ I¡¯ll feel better after some help?¡± Bo Silin coughed. Su Feifei immediately reached out to rub his sore spot. ¡°Get out of the way, Feifei.¡± An icy cold voice suddenly appeared outside the crowd. Everyone turned around. Qiu Ye, with the doctor, stood outside the circle with a dark face and watched the man fall into Su Feifei¡¯s arms, moaning. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°Bo. Si. Lin.¡± Qiu Ye slowly spat out three words. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± In the next second, Bo Silin immediately rolled his eyes. His entire body trembled and he spat out another mouthful of blood as he spoke. Su Feifei and Qiu Ye were speechless. ¡°Qiu Ye!¡± Su Feifei turned around. Qiu Ye trembled and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business! Who would vomit blood like this? If he vomited like this, he would have died long ago! Just look at his smug eyes! Don¡¯t be so obvious¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Whoosh! A dart flew past Qiu Ye¡¯s ear. Su Feifei coldly retracted her hand. Qiu Ye did not dare to speak. His face was red and his body was trembling. Crazy, crazy, crazy! They¡¯re all f*cking crazy! Su Feifei hugged Bo Silin tightly and wiped away the blood. ¡°How are you?¡± She asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Bo Silin held her hand tightly and rubbed it back and forth. He did not forget to give Qiu Ye a look. Qiu Ye trembled even more. His chance was over. All his assets had been taken away. He couldn¡¯t even have peaceful sleep in the middle of the night and had to put up with Bo Silin¡¯s act! What sin had he committed to deserve such retribution? He reached out and pinched his philtrum with all his might before he recovered a little. ¡®Fine, you want to pretend?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve brought a doctor.¡± Qiu Ye took a deep breath. ¡°Doctor, please take a good look at him.¡± The doctor stepped forward. Bo Silin snorted again and hid in Su Feifei¡¯s arms. Qiu Ye gritted his teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t your chest hurt? Doctor, please give him a good massage!¡± The female doctor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Me? Me?¡± ¡°Yeah, wouldn¡¯t it be better if a professional came and did it?¡± Qiu Ye sneered. ¡°Go ahead and help him. Give him a full rub.¡± He¡¯d better be crushed to death! Su Feifei stepped aside. She also agreed that it would be best if a professional come. The female doctor was so excited that her hands were shaking. Her gaze fell on that exquisite side profile, and she even gulped. ¡°Then, then I¡­¡± She reached out her hand. Her fingertips came close to the man. Su Feifei also looked over, her eyes no longer as calm as they usually were. Qiu Ye¡¯s face darkened. He was waiting for this reckless dog to be punished. However, the next second, the person lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Magical hands that can bring back spring. It¡¯s truly magical hands that can bring back spring.¡± Bo Silin smiled and praised her. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so good.¡± Everyone was speechless. Qiu Ye broke down, ¡°Bo Silin!¡± You motherf*cker, I haven¡¯t even seen her touch you! What¡¯s with her amazing hand!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a treatment method called remote acupuncture.¡± Bo Silin turned to the doctor and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sure you used this kind of treatment just now, right?¡± The doctor was speechless. ¡°Chinese medicine sure is broad and profound,¡± Bo Silin replied. The doctor was speechless. Qiu Ye trembled. ¡®He¡¯s so f*cking shameless!¡¯ Why did he take on this show in the first place?! Why? [I was so scared that I peed my pants. Now, I¡¯m laughing so hard that I¡¯m still peeing my pants.] [I¡¯ve realized it now, family. I¡¯ve completely realized it now. You really can¡¯t get a wife if you¡¯re not shameless.] [I actually thought that it was real. The true clownery¡­] [Friends. I¡¯m very sorry that you¡¯ll have to wear hearing aids for the rest of your lives.] Su Feifei stepped forward to confirm. ¡°Are you really alright?¡± ¡°My chest still hurts¡­¡± Bo Silin lowered his eyes and said as the female doctor¡¯s eyes lit up again, ¡°But I can bear with it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a massage later.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin¡¯s cheeks were red. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡®Alright? If I were to beg the heavens now, would it be of any use?¡¯ Qiu Ye closed his eyes and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we talk about tonight¡¯s incident?¡± Everyone in Luo Feifa¡¯s tent came out and did not know what had happened. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Luo Feifa asked. Su Feifei had changed into normal clothes after entering the tent, so she didn¡¯t look any different at the moment. After that, Qiu Ye witnessed this scene. A few figures came out of the tent behind Su Feifei. All of them were wearing pajamas, and they were acting drowsy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao He rubbed his eyes and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Did something happen just now?¡± Chapter 156 - One Scheme After Another Chapter 156: One Scheme After Another Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qiao Hefeng yawned and said, ¡°Production team, why is it so chaotic over here? Can¡¯t you let me sleep properly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to have such a sweet dream today. Seriously¡­¡± [No way, no way, hahaha!] [Qiu Ye¡¯s jaw is dislocated, hahaha!] [Don¡¯t you guys have a moral bottom line!] [They¡¯re all acting!] Qiu Ye¡¯s breathing was uneven. ¡°Now you¡¯re showing me that nothing happened, right?! Resources! Resources! Resources! All of you were wearing cartoon costumes and were stealing the resources! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know it¡¯s you guys!¡± He turned and pointed at Qiao Hefeng, ¡°Stop acting! You¡¯re that Patrick Star!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, director! I¡¯ve been sleeping in my own tent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ruoqing continued, ¡°I slept next to him. What do you mean by Patrick Star? Director Qiu, are you making a personal attack?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. [Hahahahaha, I¡¯m gone!! I can¡¯t laugh any more than this!!] [Who taught you this? Who taught you that trick?!!] [Did no one pay attention to Shen Ruoqing¡¯s words? Did sleeping with him mean nothing??] Everyone turned their heads and gave Bo Silin a reassuring look. Qiu Ye was about to be put on life support. He barely managed to support his body and was on the verge of collapsing by the deserted island breeze. ¡°It¡¯s all being broadcast live!¡± He roared, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an id*ot?!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all being broadcast live.¡± Bo Silin leaned into Su Feifei¡¯s arms and said weakly, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we play the video.¡± Five minutes later, everyone was gathered in the director¡¯s tent. On the screen was a scene of a group of demons and ghosts snatching supplies. Bo Silin sneered, ¡°Qiu Ye, you¡¯re not going to say that we¡¯re the weirdos, are you? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s face darkened completely. [I was wondering why they were dressed like this. It turns out that he had this idea in mind. Hahahahahaha.] [That¡¯s ruthless.] [This is amazing. Qiu Ye¡¯s face is full of vulgarities.] [Save me, Qiu Ye¡¯s face is so strong that he can send voice messages to my mind. It¡¯s full of swearing!] [Qiu Ye, just give up. Bo Silin is way better than you.] After Luo Feifa saw the video, she was so angry that her hair stood on end. ¡°This is daylight robbery! Director, are you not going to do anything about this rule-breaking?¡± Qiu Ye looked at her coldly. This st*pid thing, couldn¡¯t she tell that he did care? Yet, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it! ¡°Why don¡¯t you take care of it?¡± Qiu Ye mocked. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯d better return the supplies immediately!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and turned to Su Feifei. Before Su Feifei could speak, someone with blood on the corner of his lips opened his mouth first. ¡°Supplies?¡± Bo Silin said slowly, ¡°You must have evidence, Miss Luo.¡± ¡°You want evidence? Yes! I¡¯ll give you evidence!¡± Luo Feifa was so angry that she had completely forgotten who she was talking to. Su Ling couldn¡¯t stop her no matter what. She only felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Let¡¯s go to their tents! Find the items!¡± Luo Feifa turned around and shouted like a crazy person, ¡°We¡¯ve seen the footage. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to bring up any evidence!¡± The people she sent to check on the supplies returned very quickly. ¡°Su Feifei, there¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Luo Feifa left immediately and went over personally. Qiu Ye looked at Luo Feifa¡¯s back as if he was watching a joke. That id*ot. He didn¡¯t even need to check to know that there was no chance. Once Bo Silin started planning something, he would come up with a series of plans, one after another. Did she want to check his tent? Wasn¡¯t this just looking for death? Sure enough, two minutes later, Luo Feifa returned in defeat. She was even angrier. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± She trembled. ¡°You¡¯re all hooligans! We have the most points! We are the ones who should be exchanging for supplies! Director team, I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s your problem that the items are lost! It has nothing to do with us. We still have to change what we should!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a time limit for the exchange. This is the rule. I won¡¯t wait for you if you¡¯re late.¡± Qiu Ye said directly. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Su Feifei and Bo Silin had planned to snatch the supplies once. Could it be that they wouldn¡¯t have a second time? Now, they were bringing in supplies to fill Su Feifei¡¯s reserve. Luo Feifa was about to flare up when she heard Xiao He running over from a distance. ¡°Report!¡± He shouted, ¡°Su Feifei, something is missing from our tent!¡± ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± Su Feifei turned around. ¡°After Luo Feifa searched the tent, we lost more than ten boxes of instant noodles!¡± Xiao He said sternly. Everyone was speechless. ¡°What the h*ll are you talking about? I didn¡¯t take anything!¡± Luo Feifa exploded in anger. Qiu Ye sighed, crossed his arms, and glanced at Luo Feifa with pity. He did not dare to check the tent, but Luo Feifa did. The only way to fight the fire was with a bigger fire. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°That¡¯s the only food we¡¯ve been having for the past few days!¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Luo Feifa, give me back the stuff.¡± Su Feifei said. Luo Feifa was so angry that she started to roll her eyes and shake her head. Her teammates immediately rushed forward to support her. ¡°B*tch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Luo Feifa shouted and rushed directly at Su Feifei. Bo Silin sat up in shock and spat out a mouthful of blood. Luo Feifa¡¯s face was covered in blood as she stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Bo Silin fell down again. Su Feifei caught Luo Feifa and lifted her up again. Her cold eyes swept over Luo Feifa¡¯s blood-stained face. ¡°Bring back all the things!¡± She said sternly. ¡°Yes!¡± The brawny men and the others stood at attention and rushed forward with Feng Xuege¡¯s team. Luo Feifa screamed and shouted, but she could not stop these people from rushing into her tent to grab the things. ¡°Stop him!!¡± Luo Feifa reached out to pull Feng Xuege¡¯s pants. Feng Xuege ran away with great strength. Feng Xuege only stopped to catch her breath when she reached her tent. ¡°What we¡¯re doing now¡­ Doesn¡¯t seem very good.¡± She said in a low voice. Qiao Hefeng patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll get used to it. I felt a little guilty at first, but after doing it twice, I felt much better.¡± [Oh my gosh, can someone seal Qiao Hefeng¡¯s mouth with tape? I¡¯ve been laughing for too long.] [You¡¯ve only been here for three minutes? Someone needs to seal Bo Silin¡¯s mouth as well, these two people are really making me break down!!] On the other side, Luo Feifa was so angry that she was being carried back to the camp. Qiu Ye gritted his teeth as he waited for Bo Silin. Bo Silin immediately started mumbling again. Su Feifei picked her up and placed her on the chair. ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to nourish your body.¡± Supplementary? Bo Silin grabbed her sleeve when he heard this. ¡°I suddenly feel much better.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good at everything, you just don¡¯t want to be treated.¡± Su Feifei got up again. She was still being pulled. She turned around and saw that his long and narrow eyes were full of something shiny. ¡°Did you just say¡­ I¡¯m good at everything?¡± He repeated. [I¡¯ll cheer for them! Wait for my glass!] [I really want to be in love! Grant me a man! Please!] [Well¡­ as long as it isn¡¯t Bo Silin, I¡¯ll pray for you too girl!] Chapter 157 - Your Embrace Chapter 157: Your Embrace Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Why are there wrinkles on Bo Siin¡¯s face?] [Say it baby Bo! You know you want to!] [Say those three words!] Su Feifei pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the doctor.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A low cry came from behind him. Su Feifei turned around and saw the person on the chair swaying and about to fall. She immediately reached out and pulled her into her arms. Bo Silin immediately lay down and sighed as he sniffed the soft and fragrant scent. ¡°I¡¯ve read my fortune before.¡± He said weakly. Su Feifei was silent for a moment. Bo Silin snuggled into Su Feifei¡¯s arms. ¡°You said that my aura wasn¡¯t good and that I need someone with strong energy to help me suppress the bad people. I was thinking¡­ your aura should be the strongest type, right?¡± Speaking of fortune-telling, Su Feifei thought of the astronomer. She nodded seriously. There was such a saying. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you. I have a strong aura.¡± Su Feifei said. [I¡¯m numb, I¡¯m numb, I¡¯m numb.] [Strong aura!! Bo Silin, you¡¯re really shameless! ] [Su Feifei is full of energy, Bo Silin is a delicate flower!] [I¡¯m sorry, Bo Silin. I shouldn¡¯t have said that you can¡¯t do it.] [That¡¯s what I thought too. Isn¡¯t he overdoing it?] [Are you holding Su Feifei¡¯s heart in your hand? Why is she so dense?] ¡°Xiao He, go and cook some beef soup.¡± Su Feifei ordered. Xiao He was resting his chin on his hand at the side. He was smiling. Upon hearing the order, he immediately took action and quickly brought over a bowl of hot beef soup. Su Feifei took the bowl and was about to pour it down Bo Silin¡¯s throat. ¡°You need to blow on it, it¡¯s hot.¡± Bo Silin said softly. She frowned. ¡°You¡¯re troublesome.¡± However, her hands didn¡¯t stop. She still blew on it before feeding it to him. [Hello??!!] [I want Su Feifei to feed me too!] [Su Feifei, I¡¯m hungry. Over here!] Xiao He covered his mouth and laughed as he reported his findings to her. ¡°Su Feifei, we¡¯ve obtained a lot of supplies from this robbery¡­ Oh¡­ operation. There are all kinds of food, enough for us to last a month! There¡¯s still a stretcher, Bo Silin can use it! We even snatched a bathtub! I heard that¡­¡± ¡°That was originally reserved for director Qiu,¡± he said in a low voice. Su Feifei¡¯s fingers paused. ¡°Just in time. I¡¯ll give Bo Silin a medicinal bath.¡± She glanced at Bo Silin and he immediately put on a look that screamed satisfied. ¡°Is there a stretcher?¡± Bo Silin stretched out his hand weakly. ¡°Here!¡± Bo Silin nodded and looked at Su Feifei. ¡°Feifei, I don¡¯t want to eat here. The wind is too strong. I want to eat somewhere else.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Bo Silin sat on a stretcher and was carried to the entrance of Qiu Ye¡¯s tent. [I¡¯m f*ckign deceased!] [I want to eat somewhere else he says¡­ Hahaha!] [Maybe the energy there is stronger or something.] After that, the two of them sat outside Qiu Ye¡¯s tent. Su Feifei fed him a mouthful and Bo Silin took every bite. From time to time, he would let out a sigh of satisfaction. A gentle breeze brushed past their faces, and the scene was as beautiful as a movie scene. If it weren¡¯t for the roars coming from inside, only could be easily entranced. ¡°What the f*ck? Get out! Go away!¡± [After watching the live strem, I¡¯m sure no one would ever go after Su Feifei ever again.] [At this point Qiu Ye should just admit defeat.] [There is no hope¡­] After Su Feifei finished feeding him a bowl, she suddenly took out a notebook and placed it in front of Bo Silin. ¡°Take a break for now. Don¡¯t do any physical work in the future.¡± She said, ¡°Take this.¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and took his notebook. There were huge Chinese characters written on it. The account books. The moment he opened it, it was all records of their team¡¯s use of deserted islands. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The team¡¯s control of the deserted island.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± Bo Silin paused, a smile appearing in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be your butler in the future?¡± [What?? Are?? You?? Saying?? Bo Silin??] [You¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll take her away or something?] [Is this reasonable? Should we allow this? [Get you a man that would be in charge of your future spending am I right?? Hahaha¡­] [Subo Pot love forever!] Su Feifei glanced at him. A butler¡­ That was not wrong. ¡°Yes.¡± She said. In an instant, the bullet screen exploded again. ¡­ The Bo family. Grandpa Bo took a sip of water. He suppressed the suspicious blush on his face and coughed lightly. ¡®Being in love is so good¡­ I was the same back then¡­¡¯ ¡°What are you blushing for, old man?¡± Bo Xi glared. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Grandpa Bo heaved a long sigh. ¡°Even the elderly have human rights. They can also fall in love during their twilight years. Maybe I could too¡­¡± Bo Xi was speechless. ¡°Grandma, did you see that?¡± She looked up at the sky and said, ¡°You paid the wrong amount. This is the man you wanted.¡± Grandpa Bo swooped down and covered her mouth. ¡°I was just joking! Don¡¯t try to sow discord!¡± Grandpa Bo said, ¡°Cuihua, don¡¯t listen to her. You will always be the only one in my heart!¡± Bo Xi fell to the ground. ¡­ On the island. Luo Feifa woke up after feeling dizzy for a while. When she opened her eyes, she saw Su Ling sitting beside her. ¡°Where are the things? Did you get the things back?¡± Luo Feifa immediately stood up. Su Ling¡¯s face was a bit ugly. Luo Feifa finally saw the environment in the tent. The only pile of food in the tent had already been moved away! She was instantly fuming with anger! ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Luo Feifa roared. Outside the tent, the birds flew into the sky. After calming down, Luo Feifa said, ¡°No¡­ Su Feifei is obviously taking revenge on me! If we let them continue like this, we will be finished sooner or later! Look at how much we¡¯ve suffered since the declaration of war! ¡°Not to mention that they still have so many resources in their hands! We have no chance of winning!¡± Su Ling frowned and looked at her, ¡°Then what can I do? We¡¯re in a disadvantageous position right now, and there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± In the past, she could still count on the Luo family to control Su Feifei. But now¡­ Forget it. Once the Bo family made a move, the Luo family wouldn¡¯t even be able to occupy half of the capital. ¡°I¡¯m going to burn my boats! The last gamble I¡¯ll take!¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t let that woman climb all over me!¡± Su Ling was speechless. She couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she just gave up. Whatever, could the result be any worse than now? However, when she left the tent, her phone lit up. After she opened it, it showed that the message came from a deserted island phone and only had a few words ¡ª come to the camp and let¡¯s have a chat. The number ended with 99¡­ It was Su Feifei¡¯s serial number! Su Ling¡¯s body trembled as she frowned. Why was Su Feifei looking for her? After hesitating for a moment, Su Ling still took a step forward. After arriving at the place Su Feifei pointed out, Su Ling was very vigilant. Looking at the darkening sky, she raised her head and realized that the person standing in the forest wasn¡¯t Su Feifei. Instead, it was Bo Silin. Su Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared at that tall figure. Her heart immediately started beating. Could it be¡­ The person who was looking for her was Bo Silin. She immediately stepped forward. The next second, she saw Su Feifei walking out from behind the tree with a stool in her hand. She put down the stool and sat down with Bo Silin in her arms. ¡°Is this comfortable?¡± Su Feifei asked. Bo Silin shook his head. ¡°Still not enough? It¡¯s not soft enough?¡± Su Feifei frowned. It was really troublesome to take care of such a person! Under the setting sun, the man¡¯s amber eyes looked at her faintly, as if he was complaining and sighing, and his eyes seemed to be stuck on her. ¡°Not as soft as your embrace.¡± Chapter 158 - A Little Closer Chapter 158: A Little Closer Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei stared at him for two seconds. Bo Silin raised his head and met her eyes. For a moment, neither of them spoke. The ambiguous atmosphere immediately turned around. The next second, Su Feifei opened her mouth. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± ¡°What?¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°What are you doing, you don¡¯t know how to behave.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. In the air, silence began to spread. Su Ling turned around and wanted to leave. [Su Feifei!!! Where did you learn these words!] [Who led Su Feifei astray?? Who?] [If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who led Su Feifei astray seems to be standing right in front of her¡­] [When Bo Silin rejected the other women on the island, didn¡¯t he come up with all sorts of excuses? Who knows what he said? Su Feifei must¡¯ve taken notes.] Just as Su Ling was about to leave, she was stopped by Su Feifei. ¡°Come here, I have something to tell you.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin was still trying to soothe the trauma that had just formed in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Ling narrowed her eyes and stared at her, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can say it directly here.¡± ¡°I will, but will you listen?¡± Su Feifei raised her head slightly. After saying that, she glanced at the camera. Su Ling immediately frowned. [What do you mean? You won¡¯t let us hear it or something??] [I want to hear it, I want to hear it all!!] [Su Feifei¡­ please, don¡¯t encrypt the chat!] After thinking about it, again and again, Su Ling still walked over and stopped three meters away from Su Feifei. Su Feifei immediately stepped forward and pulled her over. Su Ling quivered. ¡°You¡­ Tell me about Luo Feifa¡¯s plan.¡± Su Feifei said. Su Ling was stunned for a moment and suddenly raised her head. After a long time, her face stiffened, ¡°W-what plan¡­¡± Su Feifei shot her a glance. His black eyes seemed to have directly broken through the layer of disguise on her body. They were clear and sharp, like scalpels, and they still hurt when they cut her body. Su Ling subconsciously trembled. ¡°I thought you were smart enough to cut the crap.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to put on an act with you. It¡¯s up to you to tell me or not.¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth. She quickly analyzed the situation in her heart. It seemed that Su Feifei was determined to go against Luo Feifa, and she had a good chance of winning. If she had always been on Luo Feifa¡¯s side¡­ ¡°If I tell you, what benefits will you give me?¡± Su Ling asked. ¡°There are no benefits.¡± Su Ling was speechless. Then what¡¯s there to say? ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Su Ling.¡± Su Feifei took another step closer. [Quickly fly a little closer drone! I want to hear everything!] [Let me listen to everything, please!] In the director¡¯s tent, Qiu Ye also stared at the screen and said, ¡°Fly over from the side! Conceal yourself!¡± The drone immediately circled in the air and tried to fly toward Su Feifei from the right. Then, there was a breaking sound. Bo Silin retracted the slingshot in his hand and stared at the drone that had landed with a smile. ¡°Ah, I missed.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. This show can¡¯t be filmed anymore! He wanted to quit! Withdraw from this world and never to be seen again! [Bo Silin!!! ] We¡¯re on your side! How can you be so unkind!!] [Bo Silin, just let us have a look!] [Oh my god, oh my god, I want to listen too even if we¡¯ll get punished!] ¡°Luo Feifa¡¯s ending won¡¯t be good. ¡°If you want to follow her team and do evil, it¡¯ll all depend on your fate whether you can leave the island in one piece. ¡°To put it simply, there are no benefits for you to agree to me, but there are many disadvantages to not agreeing to me.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was very cold as she enunciated each word clearly. Su Ling was silent for a long time. It had been a long time since she had been threatened this intensely. Su Feifei took a step back and crossed her arms, waiting for her answer. After a long time, Su Ling pondered and said, ¡°If I tell you her plan, can everything that happened between us be written off?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t hesitate. Su Ling was so angry that her nostrils expanded! You can¡¯t do whatever you want! So she was just called over to be threatened and forced to become a spy? However, that pair of black eyes were right in front of her, and they were completely cold. She didn¡¯t dare to refuse. ¡°Su Feifei, I don¡¯t want to fight with you anymore.¡± Su Ling¡¯s tone finally softened, ¡°I entered the island this time because I was forced to. I didn¡¯t want to go against you. If I help you this time, then we¡¯ll go our separate ways. You don¡¯t have to take revenge on me, and I won¡¯t go against you, okay?¡± Su Feifei chuckled. ¡°Su Ling, you¡¯re admitting defeat now not because you¡¯ve realized it, but because you really can¡¯t win. There are some things that have been done that can never be offset by me. ¡°Moreover, you have no right to negotiate with me. This is my offer to you. You¡¯re not helping me, I¡¯m giving you a chance to protect yourself. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to grasp this opportunity, many others will.¡± Su Feifei said this and turned to leave. ¡°Wait! ¡°Su Ling immediately panicked, ¡°Wait!¡± She stopped in her tracks but did not turn around. The rustling sound of the leaves behind her brushed past her ears. Su Ling took two steps and stopped. She gritted her teeth and finally spoke. ¡°I promise you!¡± Su Feifei wasn¡¯t surprised at all, and her lips curled up in a mocking smile. ¡°Luo Feifa has been forced into a corner. She will probably act tonight. If there¡¯s any sign of trouble, contact me with your phone.¡± Su Ling¡¯s pupils shrank. It wasn¡¯t until Su Feifei helped Bo Silin up and left that she realized that she had a chill on her back. She chewed on the words she had just said for a moment, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. From the time the tent was set on fire to the time when the letter of challenge was issued, to the day when all the supplies were stolen, and to force Luo Feifa to hand over the last bit of food, Luo Feifa¡¯s last chance of winning the battle had been destroyed. Luo Feifa must have been pushed to her limit. So¡­ Su Feifei knew all these? Did she do it on purpose? The more Su Ling thought about it, the more numb her scalp felt. Then, she thought about how Su Feifei had never targeted her during this period of time and even deliberately let her go when she was at the Su family, but in the end, she pulled her back to the deserted island¡­ Could she also be part of Su Feifei¡¯s plan? Was she a pawn in this chess game? An enemy planted by Luo Feifa¡¯s side, but also a person who could be used at any time? A gentle breeze blew past, and the sweat stuck to her body, making her shiver in fear. ¡­ On this side, Su Feifei kept walking in the forest. The moonlight shone on the traces she left behind and scattered them little by little. She was silent and looked down. Her shadow was all alone, and only the sound of her feet crunching on the leaves could be heard. Tiantian¡¯s watch suddenly lit up. She lowered her head and saw Bo Silin¡¯s number on it. Su Feifei turned around and saw Bo Silin standing not far behind her. She raised her eyebrows. Why? He reached out and tapped on his watch, signaling for Su Feifei to answer the phone. Su Feifei picked it up and placed it by her ear. The drone followed them at a distance. The light that passed through the forest separated the two of them, and the scene was as beautiful as a dream. ¡°The Financial Giant is calling the Empress.¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°We¡¯re so close to each other. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 159 - What Does it Mean to Like Someone? Chapter 159: What Does it Mean to Like Someone? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin found a tree to lean against. ¡°I have a few questions to ask the Empress.¡± He opened his mouth, his voice carrying a natural laziness. Su Feifei looked at him from more than ten meters away. The night was like his coat, almost blending him into the dark. Even if it was just a casual action of leaning against the wall, with a love-shaped walking stick next to him, wearing the most ordinary desert island team uniform, it was still too eye-catching. At this moment, the zipper of the team uniform was pulled to the top. It revealed a section of its neck, and when his adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, it made people unable to take their eyes off it. ¡°Yes, speak.¡± Su Feifei said casually. ¡°What would happen if you looked back when you went into battle?¡± ¡°You will die.¡± ¡°Yes, we will die.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s fingertips wrapped around a leaf. ¡°Being alive is also a fight. So, don¡¯t look back.¡± Su Feifei was slightly shocked. In an instant, something in her eyes changed. He actually knew what she was thinking¡­ From the moment she returned to this Island, she seemed to be playing around, but in reality, she was scheming. She had forced Luo Feifa to the brink of collapse step by step. She was just short of finishing her off at the last moment. Including Su Ling¡¯s manipulation. From the Su family, she had the idea of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. What she killed was the chicken, what she wanted was the monkey. She wanted Su Ling to be afraid, shocked, and not dare to have any thoughts of going against her. Thus, at the critical moment, Su Ling was the most useful weapon in her hand. It wasn¡¯t as if she had never used such a scheme before. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that even in this new place, she still had to take each step carefully. She realized how boring it was to live the same pattern every day. In the past, she would climb the city wall alone, look into the distance, or drink by herself. She would have digested the disgusting feelings after two or three days. This was the only time that someone had been able to sense her emotions. Did she not hide it well enough this time? Wei Ling said that the first thing about the Emperor¡¯s power was to not show any emotions. Could it be that after changing her identity, she had forgotten all the things she had been trained to do? Or was Bo Silin too smart? Su Feifei was inclined to the second option. It could be seen from the previous game segment that Bo Silin was really smart. This cleverness was probably exchanged for that weak chicken body. Su Feifei lowered her head. ¡°But what if I don¡¯t look back? What if I can¡¯t solve the problem?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t that many problems to solve.¡± The voice on Tiantian¡¯s watch was very clear. ¡°There are.¡± She said, ¡°As long as I have someone I want to protect, the problem will always exist.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. When she raised her head again, she saw Bo Silin¡¯s figure slowly pressing down on her. He bent down and looked into her eyes. ¡°Who do you want to protect?¡± Su Feifei slowly reached out her hand under his gaze. ¡°There are so many.¡± She started counting. ¡°You, Xiao He, Tiantian¡­¡± His slender fingers suddenly reached over and held her fingers. She raised her head. Bo Silin was smiling. ¡°You¡¯re finally in the first place. At least you have a conscience.¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°The person you want to protect will also want to protect you,¡± he continued before she could even speak. ¡°In this world, you¡¯re just an ordinary person. You don¡¯t need to carry so many things.¡± He reached out and pulled her into his arms, his fingers gently rubbing the top of her head. ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, you can leave it to me.¡± [I¡¯ll be damned!] [What¡¯s going on! Don¡¯t go too far drone!] [What are they saying!!! Is this the beginning of the discussion? You¡¯re starting to talk smack again, aren¡¯t you?!!] [According to my past experience, let¡¯s not get too excited folks. Things might not be what we think.] [Maybe Bo Silin is trying to pick lice out of Su Feifei¡¯s hair or something. Be more alert, be more alert!] [I think he¡¯s just hugging her! No matter how you look at it, they¡¯re juts hugging!!] ¡­ At this moment, on the production team. Qiu Ye was hanging on a chair in the tent, watching the scene with a toothpick in his mouth. ¡°Director Qiu, the audience is asking for more, should we go a little closer?¡± the Assistant Director asked. Qiu Ye glanced at it, his face expressionless. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The Assistant Director didn¡¯t understand. Weren¡¯t you clamoring to hear the secret? Why didn¡¯t he follow up after the two of them hugged each other? ¡°Alright, alright, go do your own things!¡± Qiu Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°You just wanted to gossip every day!¡± The Assistant Director was speechless. We didn¡¯t seem to be the ones who were gossiping the most just now, right? ¡­ ¡°Leave it to you?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was a little muffled. She thought, with such thin arms and legs, if she really handed the matter to him, wouldn¡¯t he break down? However, when she thought about Bo Silin¡¯s performance over the past few days, Su Feifei felt that his brain was still working well. He might really be better at arranging troops and formations. ¡°But someone said that I can only bear it myself.¡± She said. ¡°Who said so? Wei Ling?¡± Bo Silin immediately found the main point. The person in his arms suddenly froze. ¡°Got you.¡± A cold smile emerged from the corners of the man¡¯s lips. Su Feifei was like a wooden doll. She didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t listen, and didn¡¯t look. She just pretended to be dead. Bo Silin gritted his teeth, but he could not do anything to her. ¡°Do you believe him or me?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°I believe you.¡± This time, Su Feifei didn¡¯t hesitate and could speak again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, his words are all bullsh*t.¡± Bo Silin said. The person in his arms was silent for a long time. ¡°A little.¡± Su Feifei insisted, ¡°Bo Silin, I¡¯m not a fool. I have my own judgment.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s hand that was touching her started to tremble. Alright. It was good. She was starting to speak up! This Wei Ling was obviously up to something! Bo Silin released her and their eyes met again. Su Feifei¡¯s gaze slid across his eyes, then to his nose, and then to his mouth. Every line seemed to be perfect and really beautiful. ¡°Do you know what it means to like someone, Feifei?¡± He did not let go and was still holding her hand. ¡°I know.¡± This time, Bo Silin was not surprised at all. It was exactly the same as the last time. It was probably similar to the feeling of good emotions, which was an answer that he had blindly understood. ¡°Then tell me, who do you like?¡± ¡°You.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Xiao He.¡± As expected. ¡°Tiantian¡­ My three burly men¡­¡± ¡°Is liking me the same as liking Xiao He?¡± Bo Silin cut her off. Su Feifei suddenly stopped. She looked at him and pondered. ¡°Do I mean the same to you as Xiao He?¡± Bo Silin attacked again. He held Su Feifei¡¯s hand and his fingertips gently rubbed her knuckles. ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Su Feifei finally answered. ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± He asked again. Under the moonlight, Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were bright and firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± Chapter 160 - Do You Want to Marry Me? Chapter 160: Do You Want to Marry Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You want to marry me?¡± Bo Silin immediately caught the main point. In the next second, Tiantian¡¯s watch vibrated like crazy. She lowered her head and clicked on it. With just one look, her face darkened. ¡°Something happened.¡± Su Feifei turned around and left. Bo Silin did not let go and pulled her back. ¡°Let¡¯s finish first, there¡¯s no need to rush these few seconds.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a good chat with you after tonight.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin was speechless. You shouldn¡¯t hold back now!! However, Su Feifei¡¯s pace was very fast and she happened to meet Xiao He, who was rushing over. ¡°Su Feifei! Something isn¡¯t right!¡± Xiao He waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Hefeng¡­ He¡¯s gone!¡± Tiantian and the others also followed anxiously. ¡°Have you searched the places he often goes?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I¡¯ve checked them all! There¡¯s no one in the tent. Director Qiu has already called for the people from the Criminal Investigation Department!¡± After the incident on the deserted island, Qiu Ye had taken over as the director and assigned all the crew members to specific roles. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to his tent and take a look.¡± She lifted her legs and walked towards the tent. [What do you mean by gone?] [Don¡¯t! Could he be missing?] [Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go look in the grass and see if anyone is burning underwear again.] [I wonder what kind of fashion show it will be this time. I¡¯m guessing it could be Buzz Lightyear?] [I¡¯ll bet 50 cents on Spongebob. After all, that was Hefeng¡¯s original intention.] After entering the tent, Su Feifei stepped on something. ¡°To infinity and beyond!¡± This thing could sing. She looked down. On the ground was a toy with an antenna, which was still glowing. Su Feifei kicked him away. Everyone was speechless. After a moment of silence, they walked in. Xiao He covered his mouth the moment he entered. ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡± This, this, this¡­ Then, the drone came in. [Where is this?] [Toy Story??] [We have the same childhood?] [I just want to know where these things came from!] ''Follow current novels ON N (ovelB in.)'', [Qiao Hefeng¡¯s studio has sent over a really pampered son.] The entire room was like a dream, filled with all kinds of plush toys of the same style as his childhood. Su Feifei took two steps forward and blocked the person behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t come in.¡± Then, she squatted down and observed the traces of soil on the ground. She then turned to the edge of the cabinet. After taking two steps, the door curtain was suddenly lifted. ¡°The expert is here!¡± Qiu Ye called out from outside the door. Then, an old man with a white beard came in. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s Qi Zhuliang!¡± Xiao He called out softly. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s eyes also lit up. Su Feifei glanced at them. Xiao He immediately explained, ¡°Qi Zhuliang used to be an expert in the field of trace identification, and he even worked in the Criminal Investigation Department for many years! When I was filming with Bo Silin, many of the dramas invited Qi Zhuliang to assist in the filming of criminal investigation dramas. I¡¯ve seen it a few times! It¡¯s just¡­¡± He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Ahem, he¡¯s a little stubborn and hot-tempered.¡± Su Feifei nodded and stepped aside. Qi Zhuliang entered the room and scanned the crowd. His hair and beard were all white, his body was thin, and his cheeks were sunken. Only a pair of round and small eyes were embedded in his face, which made him look more energetic. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Qi Zhuliang frowned. ¡°She destroyed the scene. Doesn¡¯t she have any consciousness? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xiao He immediately said, ¡°Qi Zhuliang, we didn¡¯t know that you would be coming, so we thought we would come and take a look first¡­¡± ¡°Preposterous! My rule is that you can¡¯t break it on the spot! Everything changed when you came in, how am I supposed to scan the crime now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! We really don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°If you have the time to curse, why don¡¯t you take a look at the scene first?¡± A cold voice interrupted. Qi Zhuliang immediately turned his head to look at the source of the voice. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were slightly cold and her face was expressionless. ¡°We only lingered at the door just now and didn¡¯t go in. We won¡¯t delay things.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Zhuliang laughed coldly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s reasonable for you to barge in with your men?¡± Su Feifei frowned. Xiao He immediately stopped her and smiled apologetically, ¡°Qi Zhuliang, why don¡¯t you take a look first? We wanted to go in just now, but Su Feifei stopped us.¡± Qi Zhuliang squinted his eyes and scanned Su Feifei from head to toe. ¡°You are very famous. But if you become too proud of your fame, you¡¯ll fall miserably sooner or later!¡± He threw down this sentence and went inside. Everyone behind him broke out in cold sweats. Xiao He whispered, ¡°Su Feifei, this man is a little stubborn. He¡¯s never careless about professional things. He hates it when people ruin the scene¡­ I didn¡¯t know that Director Qiu would invite him. If I had known¡­¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me? It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Qiu Ye immediately shifted the blame. ¡°I only invited him for the show¡¯s gimmick!¡± [What¡¯s this old man doing? Ridiculous.] [Wait, you¡¯re even scolding experts? Su Feifei¡¯s fans are too much.] [So what if he¡¯s an expert? Su Feifei stopped him immediately just now. Besides, she didn¡¯t know that there were experts around to check it herself. Is there a problem with that?] [I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s fan. In this situation, you should indeed find a professional first. What are you going off about?] [What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t you heard of Qi Zhuliang? He was a professional, and people called him the God of Identification! There must be some people in this world who abide by the rules. Otherwise, how can you live a peaceful life?] The bullet comments were a mess. Su Feifei, the person involved, was calm. If she had known that there were professionals in the Festival Group, she would not have come in. Although the old man¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, they were reasonable. Qi Zhuliang came out very quickly. ¡°He was dragged away from the tent. It was a kidnapping.¡± Qi Zhuliang said directly. Xiao He was shocked. ¡°A¡­ A kidnapping?!¡± ''Visit (No ve (l)B i n) to read, pls!'', Instantly, everyone turned to Su Feifei. Qi Zhuliang saw this scene and frowned. Before he came, he had heard of Su Feifei¡¯s domineering reputation. The moment he arrived, he saw Su Feifei leading a team to snatch supplies and openly breaking the program team¡¯s rules! How arrogant must she be to make everyone so afraid of her at this time? Qi Zhuliang didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Call the police. Pick a few more people and go out with me to find him!¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Su Feifei said. Qi Zhuliang stopped in his tracks. The displeasure on his face was about to overflow. ¡°Are you sure he was dragged away by someone?¡± She asked. Qi Zhuliang¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°Are you doubting me? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Feifei nodded. Everyone immediately held their breath and froze on the spot. [Oh my¡­ Why do I feel like they¡¯re going to fight?] [I¡¯ve heard of Qi Zhuliang¡¯s temper before. The main thing is¡­ Our Su Feifei¡¯s temper is even worse. ] [Su Feifei, why don¡¯t we make way for him this one time¡­] [I¡¯m so scared. I want to turn off the live stream first!] Qi Zhuliang¡¯s face turned red, ¡°I¡¯m telling you now young lady, he was dragged away! Are you the professional or am I the professional?¡± ¡°He could have walked out by himself.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°What?¡± Qi Zhuliang acted as if he had heard a joke. He turned to look at Qiu Ye. ¡°Qiu Ye, what kind of guest did you invite? ¡± Qiu Ye pursed his lips. Although he was unhappy, he did not argue with Qi Zhuliang. ¡°Su Feifei, do you have any evidence?¡± Qiu Ye asked. Xiao He also reminded her. ¡°Qi Zhuliang¡¯s words are usually not wrong. Su Feifei, did you misunderstand something?¡± ¡°What misunderstanding can there be? Someone just wants to pick a fight again!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s voice interrupted. He turned around and saw Luo Feifa¡¯s entire team standing outside, their faces full of mockery. Su Feifei¡¯s cold eyes swept across her face and she didn¡¯t say anything. Su Ling stood at the back of the line and closed her eyes. She cursed in his heart, ¡®This id*ot.¡¯ Then, she realized that when Su Feifei looked at her like that in the past, it meant that her death was coming¡­ [Here comes the unlucky thing.] [Baldie, move away. The exposure is too strong and it¡¯s blocking my vision.] [Why is she everywhere!] ¡°The drag marks are a disguise,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Someone covered the footprints on the ground. If you look closely, you can still find clues.¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she immediately said, ¡°No way, Su Feifei, you¡¯re questioning Qi Zhuliang¡¯s professionalism? Qi Zhuliang, she¡¯s disrespecting you!¡± Qiu Ye turned his head. ¡°Su Feifei naturally has her reasons. Why are you interrupting the conversation? It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Qiu Ye, you brainless fan!¡± Luo Feifa choked and scolded angrily. ¡°Qi Zhuliang, why don¡¯t you listen to Su Feifei¡¯s explanation?¡± Qiu Ye said directly, ignoring her. Qi Zhuliang was so angry that he laughed. What a bunch of lunatics! Was he used to being threatened, or had he been brainwashed? He remembered that Qiu Ye used to be quite smart, but how could he not see through this eye-catching method? ¡°Sure, if you want to be famous, I¡¯ll let you be!¡± Qi Zhuliang turned around and said, ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll see what you can come up with!¡± Chapter 161 - Rich Team Chapter 161: Rich Team Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei slowly raised her eyes and her gaze swept across Qi Zhuliang¡¯s deeply wrinkled face. Against the firelight, that face was filled with arrogance and disdain. She raised her hand and pointed at a corner. ¡°Qiao Hefeng is over one point eight meters tall and weighs about 60 kilograms. These drag marks would not be deep enough for his height and weight.¡± Everyone looked in her direction. It was the drag mark that Qi Zhuliang had checked just now. Qi Zhuliang laughed coldly, ¡°Dis I need you to tell me that? I¡¯ve been in this line of work for so many years, how could I not know?¡± He turned on the flashlight and shone it on the ground. ¡°The drag marks here might have been covered up by someone. Look, there¡¯s a row of footprints on this side, which means that it¡¯s very likely that someone knocked him out first and then dragged him away!¡± Under the light, a row of shallow footprints could be clearly seen. Everyone came to a sudden realization when he pointed it out. So it was like this! Su Feifei spoke again. ¡°This is Qiao Hefeng¡¯s footprint. It can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s. No one dragged him.¡± [Hey queen, you know¡­ sometimes you just have to trust the professionals.] [When has Su Feifei ever barked with no bite? Either way, I¡¯ll be on her side. Let¡¯s see how this plays out.] [That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t she tired of overshadowing everyone? Take a rest queen.] [Before this, it was just all about survival skills. Now, she even knows how to identify traces??] [Have you forgotten about Su Ling¡¯s evil deeds in the bathroom? Didn¡¯t Su Feifei say that the direction of the footprints was part of the trace identification? Maybe she really does know what she¡¯s doing!] [I¡¯m a Su Feifei fan. I hope she knows what she¡¯s doing, but the truth is that it¡¯s complicated to go against a professional.] Qi Zhuliang was shocked by the audacity of this wimp. He couldn¡¯t reason with an outsider at all! ¡°Be careful where you thread!! Who gave you the confidence to make such a judgment?¡± Qi Zhuliang roared, ¡°The young people these days don¡¯t even have the ability to observe their surroundings. They just say whatever they want! I can¡¯t be bothered to play house with you! Scram!¡± Qi Zhuliang was so angry that he turned around and left. ¡°Qi Zhuliang, Qi Zhuliang!¡± Xiao He stopped him and said with a troubled expression, ¡°These footprints... Uh, it might really be Qiao Hefeng¡¯s.¡± ''The latest_epi_sodes are on_the Nov elB i n website.'', [No way. Xiao He, you¡¯re starting too?] [What¡¯s going on? Why do you think it¡¯s Qiao Hefeng¡¯s?] [The truth is that Xiao He is a hidden expert. He¡¯s always been into feet after all!] Qi Zhuliang was about to combust from anger. Xiao He immediately raised his foot. ¡°Because on this island, only our team can afford to wear this brand of shoes.¡± As he spoke, he placed the bottom of his sole in front of Qi Zhuliang. Everyone took a look. He looked at the ground again. Sure enough, the footprints on the ground had the same logo as the one on Xiao He¡¯s feet. [Wait¡­ What? So you only know it because of the logo?] [I honestly thought he was into feet!] [Indeed, only Su Feifei¡¯s team is rich enough to afford these shoes.] ¡°Oh, right.¡± Feng Xuege nodded frantically. ¡°Our team has been saving up island points for a long time, but we could never afford that pair! Only Su Feifei¡¯s team could afford it for all her members! We just got them today!¡± As she spoke, she showed off her shoes. Qi Zhuliang held the flashlight and lowered his body. He shone it left and right, and the corner of his mouth twitched. It actually... Really did match Qiao Hefeng¡¯s height and weight! When he entered the room just now, he had been so angry that he had subconsciously paid attention to the covered drag marks and neglected the fact that these footprints could also be Qiao Hefeng¡¯s... This was a very low-level rookie mistake. Now, there were so many pairs of eyes staring at him waiting for an answer. He had spoken too confidently just now. Now, he definitely had to show his true ability! ¡°It¡¯s possible that he was threatened!¡± Qi Zhuliang said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of dust around these footprints. In addition, the distance is very short. According to the height that you¡¯ve said, his steps should range further. So, it¡¯s possible that someone might¡¯ve been holding an offensive weapon or something outside the tent. Forcing him out is no different from my speculation just now!¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Feifei said. Qi Zhuliang was speechless. What else is there to say? This time, no one dared to refute her and fixed their eyes on Su Feifei¡¯s face. Qi Zhuliang was short of breath. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I was careless just now. However, it was also because you guys destroyed the scene first. Otherwise, I would have noticed such a detail! ¡°I¡¯m only providing a possibility. Even I won¡¯t dare to make such a direct judgment. ¡°I advise you to be more modest. There¡¯s always someone better than you. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so awesome all the time!¡± '''', No one dared to speak. Xiao He was so scared that he started to tremble. Su Feifei didn¡¯t intend to delve into this topic. She bent down and picked up a toy that she had just kicked away. ¡°This doesn¡¯t belong to Qiao Hefeng.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Today, Qiao Hefeng deliberately left the live stream to sort out his toys. These were all sent over by his studio. Every toy looks used, which means that he really likes them and fiddles with them over and over again.¡± She pointed at the other plush toys. Everyone looked over. [I get it¡­ He really really likes his toys¡­] [I don¡¯t know if I should laugh. It¡¯s such a serious matter. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to laugh out loud.] [Qiao Hefeng, how much do you like toys?] [Tonight¡¯s hot search has already been reserved for his big boy toys. I¡¯m sure of it.] Qi Zhuliang frowned. He looked at the toys that had been played with, and his expression changed. ¡°He must¡¯ve just bought it!¡± Luo Feifa squinted her eyes and said disdainfully. ¡°No!¡± Shen Ruoqing retorted, ¡°All of Qiao Hefeng¡¯s toys have been with him since he was young!¡± Luo Feifa sneered. Su Feifei said again, ¡°There is some fur scattered on the ground. They are of various colors and don¡¯t belong to any of the toys in this tent. They are all new and neatly distributed. The fur must have been scattered.¡± She took the flashlight from Bo Silin, shook the ground, and shone it on the first pair of footprints. ¡°Someone could have thrown this toy into the tent and caught his attention.¡± She reached out and threw the plush toy to the side. The sand on the ground flew up. Sure enough, it matched the traces on the sand here. Qi Zhuliang¡¯s expression changed again! ¡°Then, after a certain distance, they threw another one.¡± Su Feifei held the flashlight and flashed it across the colorful fur on the ground that appeared at a distance. As the lights flashed, she began to simulate the scene... ¡°Someone outside threw it one by one, and he picked it up one by one. That¡¯s why the distance between the steps are short. ¡°In the end, there were too many toys, and this one toy fell out.¡± As she spoke, she pointed at a footprint that was moving to the side. ¡°He wanted to pick up this toy, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t come over... Oh, the reason is that he dropped another toy.¡± She turned the flashlight to the right and saw another trail of sand. She continued to explain as she moved. ¡°He gave up on this toy and picked up another yellow, square-shaped toy.¡± Chapter 162 - Islander or Soldier? Chapter 162: Islander or Soldier? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei turned around and walked toward the door. ¡°He followed this path, and in the end¡­¡± She raised her eyes and looked into the forest. ¡°He went Northwest.¡± As her cold voice echoed, a long silence ensued. Qi Zhuliang¡¯s lips quivered as he thought of a way to refute her points. However, he realized that there was not a single point that he could refute! Although the situation she described was outrageous, judging from the traces at the scene, it was indeed very likely he went Northwest! Where did this little monster come from? Qi Zhuliang was shocked, and he could not control his emotion at all! Luo Feifa, who was standing at the end of the line, was also about to faint. She was the only one here who knew that the truth was exactly as Su Feifei had said! However, how could this b*tch deduce the situation with just a simple observation? She was getting goosebumps. If she didn¡¯t know about the scene, she would have thought that Su Feifei had installed a surveillance camera in this tent! [Su Feifei is awesome!!] [So like¡­ Which toy was it that made Hefeng give up Buzz Lightyear?] [Didn¡¯t she say it just now? It was yellow and square, hahahahaha!] [But doesn¡¯t that mean someone was luring Qiao Hefeng into the depths of the forest for something?] [Oh yeah, f*ck! I got distracted by the toys.] ¡°Go and find it.¡± Su Feifei gave Qiu Ye a look, and he immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and pointed out the direction to the person they were looking for in the jungle. After putting down the walkie-talkie, Qiu Ye said sincerely, ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Everyone also turned to look at Su Feifei. Su Feifei only glanced at Qi Zhuliang. The crowd followed her line of sight and looked at Qi Zhuliang as well. Their gazes met. Qi Zhuliang suddenly took a deep breath. ¡°About just now¡­¡± He took a step forward. ¡°I said some inappropriate statements. The future generation is terrifying. You¡¯re good.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. She did not expect Qi Zhuliang to admit his mistake that quickly. ¡°I see.¡± Su Feifei responded indifferently. ¡°A mistake is a mistake,¡± Qi Zhuliang explained, ¡°I¡¯ve been working on set for the past few years and I¡¯ve seen many people who get carried away just because they¡¯ve become a little famous. Besides, Xiao He was right. I adhere to many rules and I¡¯m also stubborn. That¡¯s why I was so emotional just now.¡± Xiao He was speechless. Qi Zhuliang had actually heard what they had just said. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice interjected, ¡°Someone was trying to lure you into a trap. It¡¯s inevitable that someone will take advantage of such a situation.¡± Take advantage? '' Qi Zhuliang tilted his head and frowned. The next second, his eyes squinted as he looked directly at Luo Feifa. Luo Feifa had just finished sending a text message and was shocked by his gaze. ¡°What did I do?¡± She glared at him. ¡°What does this have to do with me?!¡± ¡°Why the sudden shock?¡± Bo Silin smirked. ¡°No one said it has anything to do with you.¡± Luo Feifa was speechless. Bo Silin¡¯s cheap mouth! [Su Feifei and Bo Silin really complement each other well!] [Su Feifei wasn¡¯t bothered to say it but Bo Silin has said it all.] ¡°I found him! Director Qiu!¡± There was a sudden exclamation from the walkie-talkie. Qiu Ye immediately perked up and said, ¡°Bring that brat back! D*mn it, everyone here was looking for him, but he¡¯s in the jungle picking u toys?¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t find him¡­¡± The other party said anxiously. ¡°We found a Spongebob toy that was left outside the arena!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiu Ye was shocked. ¡°Arena?¡± Su Feifei frowned. Qiu Ye¡¯s face turned pale. [What? An arena?] [Didn¡¯t you guys watch the director¡¯s special? Qiu Ye has been secretly building a large venue these two days, but it¡¯s still hidden. It¡¯s built in the second circle. He¡¯s probably planning to host a game there.] [Qiu Ye really has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. He even made an arena??] [Did he get the inspiration from playing as a tiger last time? Don¡¯t tell me a real tiger is here¡­] ¡°It¡¯s a venue I built recently¡­¡± Qiu Ye looked at Su Feifei helplessly. ¡°I prepared it for the next round. It¡¯s actually full of¡­¡± His voice became softer and softer. ¡°Lions¡­ Tigers¡­ Wait¡­ Some small animals.¡± [F*ck!!] [Is that reasonable, Qiu Ye? Wild animals??] Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold. Xiao He and the rest covered their mouths and looked at each other in fear. ¡°Wait¡­ but why were Qiao Hefeng¡¯s things left outside the arena? Could it be that someone had entered beforehand?¡± Su Feifei and Xiao He shivered. ¡°Assemble the troops!¡± Su Feifei immediately ordered. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Qi Zhuliang¡¯s thin body trembled in fear. A whole team of people ran over from all directions of the campsite. In less than five seconds, they had lined up and stood in front of her! ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± Qi Zhuliang glanced at Qiu Ye. ¡°Are you all celebrities or soldiers?¡± Qiu Ye, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m not in the mood for this.¡± ''New novel chapters are published on Novel-Bin'', His face was ashen, and he was ready to wait for Su Feifei¡¯s judgment. Qiao Hefeng was a member of Su Feifei¡¯s team. If something were to happen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to account for their loss! He suddenly thought of something and stepped forward. ¡°Su Feifei, the arena is located in the inner layer of the second circle. The door is locked and the key is with me, so there¡¯s a high chance that there won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Qiu Ye reached for the key in surprise. He was stunned when he touched it. ¡°W-where¡¯s my key?!¡± [We¡¯re finished. It¡¯s over.] [Friends, do you smell a conspiracy boiling?] [Isn¡¯t that coincidental? Just saying.] [Wasn¡¯t Qiao Hefeng attracted by someone just now? It doesn¡¯t seem like Shen Ruoqing or anyone else wanted to surprise him. Something must¡¯ve happened.] [Oh my God! Stop with this rollercoaster show!!] ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and turned around. ¡°Roll out!¡± She took the lead and Bo Silin immediately followed suit. The entire team went into the forest. Before she left, Su Feifei said, ¡°Qiu Ye, go and prepare the anesthetic needles and all the equipment that is needed just in case. Bring them to the arena when you¡¯re done!¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Qiu Ye subconsciously stood at attention. The main force immediately advanced in the direction of the arena. Luo Feifa was at the back, her steps slow. The phone lit up. She glanced at it, smiled, and typed quietly. ¡°If they attack, get ready to fight back.¡± Tonight, she was going to give it her all! Su Feifei walked into the middle of the forest wearily. ¡°Pay attention to your surroundings!¡± She said, ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯ll be at the last line!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bo Silin didn¡¯t ask why and turned to the end of the line. Su Feifei walked to the middle and stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Su Feifei?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She gave an answer and then lifted her leg again. In the next second, screams broke through the air! ¡°Ah!¡± A huge net instantly bound everyone and hung them in the air! Upon closer inspection, it was the same net they had used to capture Luo Feifa¡¯s team! Su Feifei lowered her head and saw the fire below¡­ Huang Ling and the others were holding torches. Luo Feifa¡¯s mocking face appeared in his line of sight. Chapter 163 - Get Lost or Die, Choose Chapter 163: Get Lost or Die, Choose Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°How does it feel up there, Su Feifei?¡± Luo Feifa sneered. [F*ck!!] [Holy f*ck!!!!] [Put my Su Feifei down!] [Luo Feifa, you¡¯re good. But you¡¯ll be dead meat soon.] [My blood pressure is rising, friends. If I don¡¯t f*ck her up today, when will she ever learn?] [This net is the trap that Su Feifei set up before! When did that baldie learn how to do it? She¡¯s so shameless!] ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Luo Feifa moved closer with a torch. Tiantian, who was beside her, screamed in a low voice. She was dazzled by the light of the fire and was afraid that Luo Feifa would use it to burn them. However, as soon as she dodged, Luo Feifa became even more arrogant and laughed out loud. ¡°It seems that your courage hasn¡¯t grown. I thought that by following Su Feifei, you would become stronger in everything! Weren¡¯t you happy when you dissed me? What, you¡¯re not going to continue?¡± ¡°If you want to hear it, of course, I can continue!¡± Tiantian gritted her teeth. Su Feifei was right beside her. What did she have to be afraid of? ¡°You only know how to copy Su Feifei¡¯s traps! No wonder you lost!¡± Xiao He also added, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you leftover vegetables from now on? You seem to like eating leftovers and have to take a bite of everything. Previously, it was a barbecue, and now it¡¯s a trap. Su Feifei can just leave you some trash and it¡¯ll be enough for you to eat for a long time!¡± Luo Feifa was instantly furious. ¡°Captain!¡± Huang Ling frowned and pulled her back. Luo Feifa pushed him away and was about to stab Tiantian with the torch! However, before the torch could reach her a cold light flashed across Luo Feifa¡¯s face! She was shocked and took a few steps back. Blood appeared on her face! ¡°Captain!¡± Huang Ling jumped in shock and immediately went to take a look. Luo Feifa reached out and touched her face. When her fingers came down again, her heart trembled violently! Was that really blood? If she hadn¡¯t dodged it, the arrow would have been in her right eye! ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Luo Feifa shouted, ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer. Her dark eyes were cold as she stared at her face. Luo Feifa¡¯s lips quivered. She looked at Tiantian, who was glaring at her, and Xiao He, who was gritting his teeth. This group of people seemed ready to rush over and tear her apart at any time. She smiled again. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to make this net! We also have people who are good at survival in our team! What¡¯s so difficult about making a net? Isn¡¯t that right, Huang Ling?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to Huang Ling. Huang Ling was speechless. He simply wanted to sew Luo Feifa¡¯s mouth up! Was this woman crazy? He didn¡¯t want to be hunted down by Su Feifei and Bo Silin! [You got some really bad luck Huang Ling.] ''?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Novel(B) in.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????.'', [It¡¯s obvious that the Luo family paid for Huang Ling to work for her. Who wouldn¡¯t say no to money? To be honest, Luo Feifa is a crazy woman.] [Even though it¡¯s hard to earn money, it¡¯s even harder to eat sh*t. Huang Ling, you should be punished.] Luo Feifa retracted her gaze and continued, ¡°You guys are looking for Qiao Hefeng, right?¡± She smiled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait right here. When you find him, he might be a corpse! What a pity. Who knows what will happen to that poor little thing in this barren mountain with wild beasts and poisonous insects¡­¡± A cold light flashed in Su Feifei¡¯s sleeve. Luo Feifa immediately shut up. ¡°Get lost or die, choose one.¡± Su Feifei asked. Two seconds later, Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and retreated to a safe distance with Huang Ling. Only then did she dare to curse. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you! I¡¯m going to your camp to restock supplies. You¡¯ll have to spit out everything you¡¯ve stolen from me today!¡± Her voice faded away, and Su Feifei ignored her. She lowered her head and tidied her sleeve arrows. Beside him, Shen Ruoqing suddenly sobbed. Su Feifei paused and turned around. ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing sobbed for a moment. She was a little scared and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just too worried¡­¡± The next second, a hand appeared on her head and rubbed it. ¡°He¡¯s fine for now.¡± Hearing this, Shen Ruoqing looked up in confusion. [I want Su Feifei to pat my head like that too!!] [Where¡¯s Bo Silin?Did Bo Silin go to find a knife?] [Shh, Bo Silin is taking notes. We should be able to see him tear up very soon.] ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Shen Ruoqing immediately held back her tears. If Su Feifei said it was fine, it was fine. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Shen Ruoqing sniffled and asked. Su Feifei looked around and called out, ¡°Bo Silin.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally remembered me,¡± From the side, a faint voice with a tinge of sourness could be heard. Shen Ruoqing was shocked. He immediately distanced himself from Su Feifei in the net. Everyone looked down in surprise. ¡°Bo Silin, why are you down there?!¡± After Xiao He finished his sentence, he covered his mouth again, his eyes darting around. [Xiao He, if you don¡¯t cover your mouth, you¡¯d all get found out!] [Bo Silin is back in action yet again!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. So Su Feifei had Bo Silin walk to the back earlier because she had expected this?] [Then, why did Su Feifei still come in if she knew that there was a trap?] Bo Silin walked forward. ¡°Do me a favor and give me the thing.¡± '''', Su Feifei didn¡¯t notice his sour eyes at all. However, Shen Ruoqing noticed it and tried her best to hide behind Tiantian. If she had known that Bo Silin was watching the whole time, she would not have dared to let Su Feifei touch her head. But¡­ Who would ever refuse Su Feifei¡¯s head pats? Bo Silin¡¯s face was full of resentment as he handed over the pliers. Su Feifei reached out to take it up, but it didn¡¯t move. She lowered her head and met his eyes again. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m just as sad about Qiao Hefeng¡¯s disappearance.¡± He said, word for word. Shen Ruoqing and Xiao He was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to save him as soon as possible,¡± Su Feifei said. She gently patted his hand. Bo Silin did not let go. ¡°I know, but I still feel like crying when I think about it.¡± Shen Ruoqing was speechless. [What¡¯s the meaning behind this?] [I can¡¯t watch any longer.] Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°Then you can go to the side and cry.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He let go of the pliers in an instant. [Justice may be absent, but Su Feifei¡¯s mouth will never be hindered!] On the other side, Luo Feifa took out all the carts from Su Feifei¡¯s camp. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put the cart back¡­¡± Su Ling said. ¡°What kind of joke are you playing with me?¡± Luo Feifa rebuked angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to come here. Of course, I¡¯ll take whatever I have! Su Ling, why are you being such a wuss?¡± Su Ling followed behind her, speechless. She could only watch as she piled up the piles of things and carried them back to her camp. ¡°It¡¯s useless to transport the things back, right?¡± Su Ling said, ¡°Once Su Feifei comes back, won¡¯t you have to hand it over? ¡± ¡°Hand it over? Heh, that¡¯s only if she can come back!¡± Luo Feifa sneered. Su Ling frowned. Luo Feifa glanced at her and avoided the camera. ¡°I will win.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that net is just a smokescreen. To think that Tiantian treated it as a simple trap! What a loser! Huang Ling¡¯s trap is a chain of traps. ¡°As long as the net is cut open, another mechanism will be activated, and they will die without a doubt!¡± Su Ling was shocked, ¡°Then¡­ What about Qiao Hefeng?¡± ¡°That fool?¡± Luo Feifa said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s just bait and is useless. If Su Feifei didn¡¯t step into that trap, I¡¯ll use plan B and really throw him into the arena. I believe that Su Feifei, who values her teammates¡¯ lives as much as her own, would go in to save them.¡± Luo Feifa sneered and put the things away. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hold back and take whatever you can!¡± After that, Luo Feifa took the lead and walked out of the tent. Su Ling took a look outside and immediately took out her phone. Her fingers were trembling as she sent a message to Su Feifei. [Don¡¯t cut the Rope! It will trigger a mechanism thing!] The next second, the phone was suddenly snatched away! Su Ling¡¯s body trembled as she raised her head. Chapter 164 - Protect Your Man Chapter 164: Protect Your Man Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The light from the phone screen illuminated Luo Feifa¡¯s cold face. Her eyes were like a venomous snake as she stared at Su Ling. ¡°Su Ling, this move of yours is pretty smart, huh?¡± She slowly said, ¡°You betrayed me?¡± Su Ling pursed her lips and her mind went blank. Luo Feifa raised her hand and smashed the phone into pieces! ¡°I saw you talking to Su Feifei! But I didn¡¯t think you would be so st*pid as to be in the same boat as her. It seems that I have overestimated you!¡± Luo Feifa pulled her in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. I¡¯ll settle this with you after tonight!¡± Goosebumps appeared on Su Ling¡¯s skin as she gritted her teeth and remained silent. She watched Luo Feifa¡¯s figure leave, and her heart sank. Luo Feifa would never let her off easily! From the moment they entered the island, even their last bit of affection was in danger and could collapse at any time. Now, she only had one path to take! Su Ling immediately got up and opened the tent. However, a strong arm suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Su Ling, please go back.¡± Huang Ling¡¯s face appeared. ¡°The captain asked me to look after you.¡± Su Ling looked at him and said in a cold tone, ¡°Huang Ling, if Su Feifei¡¯s team was safe and sound today, do you know what the consequences would be?¡± Huang Ling¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Of course, he knew. Su Feifei alone was enough to make them suffer a fate worse than death on the deserted island! Moreover, there was still Bo Silin on the team. One would be stuffed to death, and the other would make them suffer. ¡°I know. But I have no choice.¡± Huang Ling said, ¡°You can go.¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth and turned around, but then she suddenly turned back. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll survive anyway.¡± Su Ling shrugged her shoulders. Huang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But¡­:¡± she looked inside the tent. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to stay here alone. It¡¯s too dark. Give me the torch.¡± Huang Ling frowned. ¡°Su Ling, don¡¯t play any tricks.¡± ¡°What trick?¡± Su Ling immediately frowned, and her voice softened a lot, ¡°Do you think I will burn the tent? Alright, then you can give me the flashlight!¡± Her sweet voice made Huang Ling¡¯s heart skip a beat. He was a little embarrassed for misunderstanding her, so he handed her a flashlight. ¡°It¡¯s too dark, you¡¯re just going to let me in like this?¡± Her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be glistening with tears. At first glance, her eyes were indeed a little red. ¡°If all of you leave and I stay in this dark tent alone, what¡¯s the difference between looking at me from the outside and looking at me from the inside? You¡¯re just going to leave me here¡­¡± Huang Ling¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll stay with you for a while.¡± '' He had just gotten up, but he was still dizzy from her soft voice. The next second, he felt a sudden pain in the back of his neck! Huang Ling¡¯s vision turned black, and he fell to the ground! Su Ling ¡ª who was behind him ¡ª took back her flashlight and pouted. She had long gotten used to the way she dealt with men. But she didn¡¯t expect that¡­ One day, she would actually do it for Su Feifei! This was ridiculous! Su Ling didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Since she had already reached this far, she could only brace herself and run forward. Just as she was about to reach the forest trap, she saw Su Feifei cut the last vine with a pair of pliers! ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t come down! There¡¯s a trap!¡± Su Ling shouted. The vine broke and a huge net spread out in an instant. All of them fell and rolled on the ground. It was over! She was still a step too late! Su Ling¡¯s heart beat rapidly. Her whole body was stiff, and her pupils expanded a bit. She didn¡¯t dare to go over and just stared in that direction. However¡­ One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ A full ten seconds. Nothing happened. Su Feifei pulled the people around her up and walked towards Bo Silin. ¡°Well done.¡± She smiled. ¡°Just following orders, I dare not disobey.¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows slightly. Su Feifei was stunned. [What the f*ck? What did I just hear?] [I¡¯m numb!!] [This is a live broadcast! Behave yourself!]] [Is this something I can tune in to? Am I worthy of listening?] [Why don¡¯t we just change to another channel?] [The nextvariety show scheduled: Let¡¯s Get Married.] Su Ling stepped forward. ¡°You guys¡­¡± She looked around carefully. ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± ¡°Su Feifei already knew that there were traps around here.¡± Xiao He said smugly, ¡°That¡¯s why she let Bo Silin stay at the end.¡± Su Ling then looked in the direction Xiao He was pointing in. He saw that the positions of the mechanisms left on the tree had all been destroyed, and not a single one was left out. '''', Su Ling let out a sigh of relief, but she was immediately shocked again. ¡°No, I have to find Luo Feifa immediately!¡± She said, ¡°Qiao Hefeng is in her hands. She¡¯ll know very soon that the trap didn¡¯t succeed. I think they¡¯ll use the second plan. Qiao Hefeng¡­¡± She glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao Hefeng?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Ling replied, ¡°Luo Feifa has been on guard against me for a long time and didn¡¯t tell me everything.¡± Su Feifei thought for a moment and waved. The crowd immediately surrounded her. ¡°Time is of the essence. I¡¯ll go back and get the equipment. You guys go first and stop Luo Feifa.¡± Su Feifei handed the rope on the ground to Xiao He. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten what you did when you surrounded the wild beasts a while ago, have you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Xiao He immediately nodded solemnly. Su Feifei took out her wooden sword and threw it at Shen Ruoqing. ¡°You should protect your own man.¡± She said. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s expression immediately became serious. [Queen behavior!] [Su Feifei is amazing! Even Shen Ruoqing listens to her!] [It¡¯s mainly because of these two. One is a crybaby and the other is a little princess. They really need protection. I¡¯m dying of laughter.] [But why are they talking about the second plan? What else does Luo Feifa want?] [Have you forgotten about the wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? Without the camera, what would she not dare to do?] Su Feifei turned to Bo Silin. ¡°Wait for me at the arena. That place is the most dangerous place on the entire island right now. After Luo Feifa gets ambushed, she might move her men to the arena to threaten us. We have to find a way to stop her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bo Silin said. ¡°Su Feifei, this is the first time you¡¯ve handed us such an important mission!¡± Xiao He suddenly said. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely see through it!¡± Su Feifei turned around and saw that everyone was looking at her with starry eyes. She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Go, time is of the essence.¡± She waved her hand. Everyone turned around and left. Su Feifei stared at the crowd and her tense body relaxed a little. After Bo Silin talked to her tonight, she suddenly realized something. Bo Silin was right. There were some things that she didn¡¯t have to shoulder alone ¡ª the person she wanted to protect wanted her as well. Wei Ling had once said that even comrades on the battlefield could backstab you at any time, so don¡¯t trust anyone. In her previous life, she had many disputes with Wei Ling because of these ideas. Because she had always believed that one should not doubt the person who could be trusted. In the end, Wei Ling used that arrow to teach her a solid lesson. Therefore, after coming here, she keeps a heavy height in her heart¡­ Was the trust and love that she had held easily broken just like that? If not, then who was wrong? Today, she finally understood the deeper meaning behind it all. Bo Silin had said that the person she wanted to protect was also her. That night, under the moonlight, those figures that rushed at her were still lingering in her mind. If there was someone in this world who dared to risk his life for her, what was there to be afraid of? In front of her, a figure suddenly left the group, took a few steps back, and walked in her direction. Su Feifei looked up. Immediately, she looked into a pair of amber eyes. Chapter 165 - Sweeter Than Candy Chapter 165: Sweeter Than Candy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The determination in her eyes had not completely disappeared. She looked at Bo Silin, unable to react. [Don¡¯t look away Su Feifei!!] [Hahaha, she¡¯s shy!] [I bet Bo Silin is going to do something sneaky here!] [What if Bo Silin stabs her in her back¡­] [Stop!! You¡¯re all fake fans for thinking that!] Bo Silin quickly reached out and pinched Su Feifei¡¯s chin. Su Feifei¡¯s body froze when she felt the marks left on her skin left by his cold fingertips. ¡°Pay attention to your safety and come over safely.¡± He turned around and left after saying that. What followed was the bullet screen that exploded into fireworks and the teammates in front of them who didn¡¯t know if they should look. ¡°F*ck! The f*ck!¡± Feng Cuege couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and stomp her feet. ¡°Isn¡¯t it sweeter to just eat candy?¡± Xiao He asked with some experience. Feng Xuege¡¯s team members nodded frantically! They were all regretting it. Why didn¡¯t we join earlier? ¡°That¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small teaser to what they are like!¡± Xiao He shook his head, indicating that they had seen too little to react that extravagantly. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, but there was once when we even knocked ourselves on the head!¡± ¡°Which time, which time?¡± Xiao He, a veteran of Subo Pot, shook his head and walked forward while describing it vividly to everyone. Su Feifei reached out and touched her chin. She threw away her unnecessary thoughts and strode in the direction of the camp. ¡­ ¡°They ran away?¡± Luo Feifa shouted agitatedly, ¡°Are you all f*cking useless?! They were all hanging up there, so how did the mechanism fail? What kind of lousy mechanism was it? Where¡¯s Huang Ling?¡± ¡°He fainted in the tent, and Su Ling is also missing!¡± A person came out and said. Luo Feifa was so angry that smoke was coming out of her head. She had already shaken off the cameras, and the group was walking in Su Feifei¡¯s direction to see the fruits of their labor. In the end, she was told that they had failed even before she was halfway there! ¡°D*mn it, you f*ckers are a bunch of trash!¡± ¡°Captain, w-what do we do now?¡± The rest of the people¡¯s faces turned pale. They had never regretted following Luo Feifa more than now! If they had known earlier, they would not have followed Luo Feifa¡¯s team. Now that Su Feifei was fine, they would definitely be the ones in trouble! ''Follow current novels on No v elBin.'', What to do, what to do! Luo Feifa¡¯s face darkened, but before she could speak, a loud shout suddenly rang out in the air! ¡°Luo Feifa! You baldie!¡± Luo Feifa was speechless. [I¡¯m sorry, but I feel like laughing now. Would that be considered rude?] [I¡¯m already laughing. I¡¯m sorry.] Luo Feifa turned around and saw Shen Ruoqing standing not far away with an angry face. Did she come alone? Luo Feifa frowned and looked around Shen Ruoqing. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Shen Ruoqing stepped forward and growled, ¡°Where did you trick Qiao Hefeng to?!¡± [Why is the drone hiding behind the tree? I can¡¯t see!] [Get out! I want to see the scene!] The drone was not too far away, not too close. It was hiding behind a tree, which was Luo Feifa¡¯s blind spot. When Luo Feifa confirmed that Shen Ruoqing was alone, she could not help but laugh. ¡°No way, Shen Ruoqing. Now you¡¯re the courageous one, huh?¡± She sneered. ¡°You dare to come here alone? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve been blinded by love or if you¡¯ve always been that st*pid. Oh, I forgot that you were. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen the wrong team.¡± Shen Ruoqing looked into her eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. However, with the wooden sword in her hand, she thought of what Su Feifei had said to her before she left, and she straightened her back again. ¡°I chose the wrong team?¡± She said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so! At least my hair is still here. What about you? And you? Luo Feifa, do you know that everyone in my team asked me to ask you why your mother didn¡¯t give you hair?¡± [Save me!] [Shen Ruoqing has brought new life into the show!] [I don¡¯t understand. The more I look at Shen Ruoqing, the cuter she becomes. The more I look at Qiao Hefeng, the cuter he becomes too¡­ Am I¡­] [It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve been reincarnated into hotter and better people. Amazing!] [You can always trust in Su Feifei¡¯s power!] Luo Feifa exploded in an instant. ¡°Shen Ruoqing!¡± She screamed, ¡°What are you guys doing?! Go and get her!¡± The comments were filled with laughter. In the next second, Luo Feifa directly snatched the crossbow from the hands of the person beside her. That was from Su Feifei¡¯s team. Shen Ruoqing dodged, and the wooden sword blocked the arrow¡¯s tip. Two sharp arrows had been inserted into the ground where he had been standing. The bullet screen was silent for a moment. [What¡¯s going on? Was she really going to do it?] Luo Feifa grabbed her crossbow and rushed toward Shen Ruoqing¡¯s direction. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re asking for a death wish today! You want to be buried with Qiao Hefeng, right? That¡¯s good! At least when he dies, he¡¯ll have a partner to join him!¡± [F*ck!!!] [If the drone wasn¡¯t there, we wouldn¡¯t have heard this at all!] '''', [I¡¯d be trembling in my knees right now!] [I thought it was bad enough in person, but it¡¯s even worse in private!I want to know what else she¡¯s done!] [All the past news about the Luo family over the years was f*cking true!] Fortunately, Shen Ruoqing suddenly dodged backward. ¡°Xiao He! Do it!¡± A shout suddenly rang out! In the next second, Luo Feifa could not stop in her tracks and was directly hung on the rope that was pulled out from the ground! Ruoqing pounced! A wooden stick immediately appeared in the air and directly hit the back of her head! She smacked the bald-headed woman. Luo Feifa screamed and hung from the ground, holding her head. After swinging a few times, her body was suddenly suspended in the air again, and she fell directly into the trap on the ground! Luo Feifa hurriedly pressed her hand to the ground and saw that the whole pit was full of spikes. She immediately retracted her hand, her entire body swaying and she could not stand steadily. Cries of pain echoed. Xiao He and the rest jumped down from the tree. The people in Luo Feifa¡¯s team were shocked and retreated in a hurry. Xiao He stepped forward and looked at Luo Feifa, who was already dumbfounded in the pit and laughed. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with learning a trap from Su Feifei? If you have the ability, then learn this too!¡± Luo Feifa exploded and shouted outside, ¡°What are you guys doing? Hurry up and get me out of here!¡± No one dared to step forward. Luo Feifa stomped her feet in anger. Then, she saw the drone in the air and instantly understood what was happening. It was a trap! They had deliberately made her think that Shen Ruoqing was the only one who had come. They had also deliberately made Shen Ruoqing provoke her so that she would rush towards Shen Ruoqing without any scruples! Moreover, all of this was recorded by the camera! There should be a lot of people in the country laughing at her now! At the thought of this, Luo Feifa went insane! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Xiao He called out to everyone. As soon as they turned around, Luo Feifa¡¯s face turned cold. She took out her walkie-talkie and ordered, ¡°Do it!¡± Going against her, huh? Alright, then let¡¯s see who can beat who! On the other side, when Xiao He and the others were halfway there, a scream suddenly sounded in the air! Shen Ruoqing stopped in shock. ¡°That¡¯s..¡± The few of them looked at each other. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng??!!¡± Everyone immediately ran. Chapter 166 - A Lackey Chapter 166: A Lackey Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the other side, Luo Feifa finally pulled out of the trap and shouted, ¡°Charge!¡± With the help of a few survivors from the island, she found the nearest path and ran in the direction of the arena. The huge arena formed a circle and was wrapped in a light-colored cloth. The center of the building was hollow and flat. At this moment, a person was suspended mid-air. He had a wire device on him, and he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. ¡°Help! Anyone there?! Save me!¡± Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t dare to look down. There were a few unidentifiable creatures that had been staring at him for half an hour. Just a minute ago, for some reason, those people on Luo Feifa¡¯s team were suddenly told to put him down into the pit of creatures! ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Help me!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared. The few of them looked troubled. ¡°Are you really going to put him down?¡± One of them said. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t captain tell us to¡­¡± ¡°Heavens, this is going to be fatal if we do! I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Me too! Luo Feifa is crazy, are you just as crazy as her?¡± One of them was a bodyguard from the Luo family. He frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to the Luo family, you¡¯ll only end up with a worse fate. At least if we put him down, without the camera, we can still escape the responsibility. However, if we don¡¯t complete the mission and the camera comes, we¡¯ll¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to!¡± A skinny man stepped back, his eyes full of fear. ¡°You guys are insane!¡± The Luo family¡¯s bodyguard immediately turned to look at him and narrowed his eyes. Before he could speak, he heard panting behind him. ¡°I knew it! All of you are useless!¡± Luo Feifa appeared with a group of people, panting. ¡°Captain!¡± A few of them immediately stepped aside. Not far away, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Holy sh*t f*ck balls¡­ Why is there a female devil here?!¡± His whole body was shaking, and his eyes kept darting to a corner of the forest as if he wanted to say something. Luo Feifa stepped forward and wanted to press the switch to descend the wire down. ¡°Captain!¡± The thin man stepped forward and stopped Luo Feifa¡¯s movements. His frown formed creases on his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not really thinking of¡­ Throwing him into the herd of beasts, are you? ¡± Luo Feifa narrowed her eyes and stared at him. The people around him immediately pulled him back. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Jin, right?¡± Luo Feifa asked, ¡°A survival blogger in the same company as Huang Ling?¡± Lu Jin nodded. ¡°What, are you going to tell me what to do?¡± Luo Feifa asked. Lu Jin looked at her in disbelief for two seconds and asked, ¡°Are you really going to throw a living person into the pit? Luo Feifa, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Lu Jin!¡± The few people around him were pulling his sleeve to stop. ''The latest_epi_sodes are on_the Nov elB i n website.'', Luo Feifa paused and raised her eyebrows. Then, she took two steps in his direction. Lu Jin was pulled away by the person beside him, his face full of anger. She moved closer and slowly lifted Lu Jin¡¯s chin with the crossbow in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced of my sanity?¡± Luo Feifa slowly said, ¡°Do you want to go in and accompany him? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going against the law!¡± With the tip of the arrow in her hand, she slapped Lu Jin¡¯s face, leaving a bloody ditch. Everyone was shocked, and fear crept into their souls. ¡°What law? Who in the Heavens will hear his screams here?¡± She grabbed Lu Jin¡¯s collar and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I, Luo Feifa, am the God in the Luo family!¡± In the next second, she stared at Lu Jin while she pressed the button with her finger! ¡°F*ck!!¡± Qiao Hefeng screamed. Lu Jin immediately tried to struggle forward to stop her, but he was held down again. His heart raced as he watched Qiao Hefeng slowly descend down to the pit! ¡°Su Feifei! Bo Silin! Come out and save me! It¡¯s not too late now! I don¡¯t want to be eaten!¡± Luo Feifa¡¯s eyebrows moved when she heard this. Bo Silin? ¡°Qiao Hefeng, do you really think Bo Silin is a God? Is there any use in praying to him before death?¡± She laughed out loud. ¡°What a retard!¡± ¡°Try it anyways. What if it really works?¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded in the air. Luo Feifa was stunned was the voice and let go of the button. The scream stopped abruptly, and the rope stopped descending lower. The next second, three strong men rushed out and held her against the tree trunk! ¡°Ah! Let go! Let go of me!¡± This time, it was Luo Feifa who screamed. Her face was pressed against the tree branch. She turned her head with difficulty and saw Bo Silin¡¯s silhouette under the light of the arena. Bo Silin was still playing with a slingshot in his hand, his lips curved. His smile replicated the one Luo Feifa had a few seconds ago. Wad that really Bo Silin? When did he come?! ¡°So you think you¡¯re a God in that family?¡± Bo Silin repeated slowly. The drone above his head was buzzing. Luo Feifa¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. So just now¡­ she was being f*cking recorded? After that, Bo Silin turned to face the camera. ¡°Bo Xi, did you listen to that? You¡¯ve been working for nothing for so many years, she doesn¡¯t even care about the Bo family!¡± [I¡¯m speechless¡­] [If you¡¯re shouting at the drone, it means that Bo Xi must be watching the live broadcast now, right?] [Are they going to make a move on the Luo family?!] [I heard that the Luo family has a list full of scandals! It¡¯s over for them!] [I knew that something was wrong just by looking at Luo Feifa. I can¡¯t believe that nothing has happened to her before!] [I¡¯m watching the live broadcast on my knees today! I¡¯m breaking out in a cold sweat!!] In front of the screen, Bo Xi stood up. ''This chapter is updated by Nov elB i n'', ¡°Prepare the car!¡± She said as she went downstairs. The chauffeur immediately drove the car downstairs. ¡°Young miss, w-where are you going?¡± The butler asked. ¡°Where else am I going to go?¡± Bo Xi laughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m here to help my sister-in-law and show that brat that I¡¯ve still got a lot of fight in me! I won¡¯t get stepped on like this!¡± The driver stepped on the gas and sped off. ¡°Bo Xi! Good luck! My faithful granddaughter!¡± Grandpa Bo stood on the balcony, craning his head and roaring, ¡°End them!¡± On the island, Luo Feifa stood her ground in shock. She couldn¡¯t break free, so she could only grit her teeth and give the Luo family¡¯s bodyguard a look. The bodyguard understood and silently walked behind the tree. ¡°Bo Silin, what does this have to do with you?¡± Luo Feifa gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Drop it! I¡¯ll sue you for intentional injury!¡± ¡°You? Sue me?¡± Bo Silin smiled and glanced at the drone. Luo Feifa was speechless. If the scene just now was broadcasted¡­ It was easy to tell who would win. Luo Feifa¡¯s face darkened and she sneered, ¡°Bo Silin, are you Su Feifei¡¯s lackey or something?!¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Bo Silin nodded. Luo Feifa was speechless. [As long as he admits it, the rumors won¡¯t be able to attack him that harshly¡­] [F*ck, Bo Silin, you¡¯re awesome, amazing, and astounding!] Luo Feifa was so angry that her bald head began to sweat. She gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the only grandson of the Bo family. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself by sticking to a woman like this?¡± ¡°Oh, my whole family can¡¯t wait for me to embarrass myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [Stop fighting, Luo Feifa. Take a break.] [I can testify that everything he said is true.] [Bo Silin is using magic to defeat ordinary people¡­ even if it¡¯s a little redundant I guess it¡¯s kind of effective?] [If they want to bicker, they should find someone of the same level. For example, Su Feifei?] [I think Su Feifei is on a whole other level.] Luo Feifa gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re all crazy, right?! Then Let¡¯s go crazy together!¡± She screamed and started to struggle in the grips of the three brawny men! [F*ck! Is she crazy?] [Did this woman get an electric shock?!] [The strong men can¡¯t even stop her, damn!] Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted and they all ran in Luo Feifa¡¯s direction. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes, frowning slightly as a strange feeling passed through his heart. In the next second, a handcrafted knife suddenly shot out from the dark, heading straight for the rope on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s body! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It broke!¡± ¡°F*ck!!!¡± ¡°No!!¡± Chapter 167 - Bo Silin, I’m Coming Chapter 167: Bo Silin, I¡¯m Coming Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao He and the others had just arrived. Shen Ruoqing screamed and her tears flowed out! The one who shouted the loudest was still Qiao Hefeng. At the same time, Bo Silin moved first. His figure was extremely fast. With one foot, he stepped onto the edge of the arena, and with a few steps, he climbed up. However, the tip of the blade in front was faster! The blade flashed in the night sky, accurately slashing the rope! Qiao Hefeng¡¯s heart turned completely cold. However, in the next moment, the rope only trembled a little from the strike, and the knife fell to the ground; it didn¡¯t break. There wasn¡¯t even a single fray of string that got cut. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Did he survive? Luo Feifa, who had just attracted everyone¡¯s attention, was in disarray. She turned around and looked at the bodyguard with gritted teeth. As the two of them looked at each other, the flames in Luo Feifa¡¯s eyes were about to shoot out. ¡°Are you a f*cking id*ot? Were you even trying to think?¡± She roared, ¡°That¡¯s steel wire! Steel wire for goodness sake!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just give me a knife to¡­¡± The bodyguard said. He used his hand as a knife and waved it in the air. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to press the f*cking button! Press the button!¡± Luo Feifa stomped her feet. [That¡¯s not right. Are they discussing criminal activity?] [Luo Feifa has gone completely crazy.] [She¡¯s finished. Prison has a cold hard bed waiting for her.] [Let¡¯s congratulate her with a 10-year prison meal set.] [Did anyone else notice Bo Silin¡¯s actions just now? That was so cool!] [I saw it, I saw it! That was super fast! When he moved it felt like a fever dream.] Bo Silin stepped on the edge of the empty space in the arena and looked down at Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng hung in the air and looked up at him with a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± He was carrying two toys in his arms. Bo Silin turned around and left. ¡°Ah! Bo Silin! Bo Silin! Save me!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted in midair. At that moment, the rope suddenly trembled and he dropped a little. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted and immediately pulled his leg back. The sound of chaos suddenly rang out. Bo Silin turned around and saw that the two teams had already started fighting. Xiao He and Shen Ruoqing were at the front. The button had been pressed and Qiao Hefeng was descending again! ¡°Bo Silin! Bo Silin! I can¡¯t take it anymore!!!¡± ''This chapter is updated by N(o)V(e)lB(i)n.'', Qiao Hefeng¡¯s legs shrunk to the shortest possible length, and his buttocks trembled. Even the steel wires started to tremble. This time, he could see what was underneath. ¡°Argh! It¡¯s a tiger! There are lions too! A cheetah! Qiu Ye, you crazy man! ¡°Bo Silin, save me! It¡¯s going to pounce on me! ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer, it¡¯s really coming! Mom! Save me!¡± The tiger took two steps back and crouched. This action instantly sent a chill down Qiao Hefeng¡¯s spine, and he couldn¡¯t even shout. His eyes widened and he gasped. He grabbed the steel wire and leaned back. The next second, the roar of a beast echoed! ¡°Hefeng!¡± Shen Ruoqing screamed. Bo Silin turned around, leaned forward, and grabbed the steel wire. Xiao He was fighting with a bodyguard and his face was distorted. He shouted, ¡°Go and control the machine! Hurry up! Raise him up!¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to!¡± Shen Ruoqing faced the machine and did not dare to press any button. While Ruoqing stared at the machine, Luo Feifa tried to grab her but was stopped by Tiantian. So Luo Feifa grabbed Tiantian¡¯s hair, and Tiantian bit her arm! The two of them rolled on the ground. Tiantian immediately got up. The speed and strength she had gained on the island were not for nothing. She pressed Luo Feifa¡¯s bald head to the ground in a few moves. ¡°Why did you want to burn me with fire?!¡± Tiantian bellowed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did this behind our backs! You are inhuman!¡± ¡°You b*tch! Let go of me!¡± ¡°Stop this nonsense! Su Feifei said that she would take revenge on the spot!¡± On the other side, Bo Silin¡¯s palm began to bleed from gripping the steel wire too tightly. He pulled on the steel wire and stumbled. ¡°Bo Silin can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Xiao He shouted, ¡°Press them all!¡± In her panic, Shen Ruoqing could only press one button. The machine instantly shifted to the side. Qiao Hefeng started to sway and moved toward the tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°Who is it? Who wants to harm me!¡± Wails of pain could be heard at the bottom of the pit. Shen Ruoqing shivered. ¡°He¡¯s done for, I pressed the wrong button!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s strength increased. Blood flowed down along the steel wire, and the veins on his entire arm bulged. He gritted his teeth and exerted force, wanting to pull him up from the pit! Xiao He¡¯s pupils shrank, immediately understanding Bo Silin¡¯s intention. ¡°Bo Silin, don¡¯t!¡± If he pulled him up, the muscles on his arms would tear! Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and started to exert more force. ¡°Bo Silin, I¡¯m here!¡± A stern shout suddenly rang out! He paused and turned around. Everyone instantly turned their heads. From the bushes, a white horse jumped out! The eyes of Xiao He and the rest immediately lit up and they cheered. ¡°Su Feifei! It¡¯s Su Feifei!¡± However, their joy didn¡¯t last long before Su Feifei opened the door of the arena with a whip and barged in! ''New novel chapters are published on Novel-Bin'', The door closed behind her with a loud bang. The cheers came and disappeared just as quickly. Everyone was speechless. [What the f*ck ¡°She went in?¡± Xiao He shivered. ¡°She really went in?¡± Tiantian was just as stunned. Luo Feifa snorted and laughed. It didn¡¯t take any effort at all to kill her! Qiu Ye arrived late with his men. When he saw this, his eyes darkened. ¡°What the¡­ They¡¯re a bunch of lunatics!!!¡± The moment the horse entered the arena, the creatures inside didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Release him!¡± Su Feifei shouted. Bo Silin immediately let go. Qiao Hefeng fell onto the horse¡¯s back. He quivered and grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s clothes. Su Feifei smelled the strong smell of blood in the air. She looked up and frowned. He was injured. The smell of blood had obviously stimulated the surrounding beasts. In the dark night, all the black creatures were moving. The only source of light was the moonlight shining in from the hollow ceiling. The roars of the beasts echoed, and they pounced directly at the people on the horses! Bo Silin turned around. ¡°Qiu Ye, tranquilizer gun!¡± Qiu Ye immediately took the gun and threw it, trembling. Su Feifei controlled her horse and dodged the tiger in front of her. Then, she heard Qiao Hefeng cry loudly behind her, and the swaying line behind her became the target of the beasts. ¡°Untie the rope!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately unbuttoned his shirt and threw the wire to the side! ¡°What do we do, what do we do!¡± He sobbed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut up!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. He bit onto his clothes tightly. Seeing that a leopard was about to catch up to them. He bared his teeth but didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°Feifei, run to the right!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Su Feifei raised her head and immediately saw the black muzzle of the gun¡­ and that pair of serene eyes. It was the same scene she had encountered before. However, this time, Su Feifei didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She galloped on her horse and directly jumped over the obstacles. Without looking back, she galloped in the direction of the gate! She¡¯s close! However, the sound behind her was getting closer! Qiao Hefeng did not dare to make a sound, but he still let out a terrified wail from his nose. The beast¡¯s claw was approaching his head. It was just a little bit away from smashing this head into pieces! ¡®I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m so so so dead!¡¯ Qiao Hefeng shut his eyes tightly. Su Feifei¡¯s palms were also sweating. A roar sounded, and the beast¡¯s figure projected a faint outline on the wall. It was huge and terrifying! Chapter 168 - Beast Pit Chapter 168: Beast Pit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Three consecutive sounds fired; it came from the tranquilizer darts. The beasts froze in mid-air for a moment and fell to the ground with a loud crash. In an instant, the pressure of death disappeared from the top of his head! He even saw it from the corner of his eye. It was the cheetah that fell! The position of the dart was very accurate, and it even avoided the head of the beast. Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin. ¡°Not bad!¡± Bo Silin kept his gun and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve taught me well.¡± When she heard this, she recalled the time when she taught him hand in-hand when they were hunting rabbits, and her lips curved up. [Holy f*ck!! The tension!!] [D*mn it, that scared the sh*t out of me! Why did they have to get into this life-and-death situation!] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. They¡¯re so compatible in terms of danger levels.] [Baby Bo shot into my heart with one dart!] Qiao Hefeng broke down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! I beg you, I¡¯ll say my thanks when we get out alive-!¡± However, in the next second, the white horse suddenly neighed and stumbled forward! Su Feifei¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She rolled on the ground and picked up Qiao Hefeng, who had fallen! He turned around and saw the cheetah on the ground biting the horse¡¯s hoof! Bo Silin immediately fired another shot! Qiao Hefeng¡¯s vision darkened and he almost fainted at the sight. Without waiting for him to react, Su Feifei threw him out and nimbly climbed up the side of the pit. Bo Silin¡¯s reaction was quick, and the two of them quickly cooperated. Behind him, the neighing of an unknown animal could be heard! She took out a long hook and an arrow in her sleeve, and with a flip of her hand, she hooked onto the steel frame at the top of the building and climbed up with Qiao Hefeng! ¡°Ahh!¡± In the entire arena, only Qiao Hefeng¡¯s terrified screams and the hollow sound of gunfire could be heard. Outside, Xiao He and the others looked at each other in horror and rushed to the screen in front of Qiu Ye. When they reached it, they heaved a sigh of relief. On the screen, Su Feifei was almost taken out by a black beast when Bo Silin¡¯s tranquilizer gun was fired! The herd fell to the ground one after another right after! Su Feifei gritted her teeth and retracted her arm. ¡°Su Feifei, are you alright?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked as he cried. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei only replied with one word. Her arm was numb from the shock. However, with Bo Silin¡¯s help, it was not a big problem. ¡°I¡¯ll get you out first. I¡¯ll deal with the rest here.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°No!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately shook his head. ¡°No! I want to go with you!¡± '''', Su Yue¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Qiao Hefeng continued, ¡°If I get out of here, I¡¯ll be beaten to death by Xiao He and the others! It¡¯s better to die in here!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Su Feifei said. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°I don¡¯t have many tranquilizers left! Use it sparingly!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bo Silin pulled the trigger again. Right then, a click sound was heard ¡ª an empty shot. Bo Silin turned his head and looked at Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know that he would encounter such a situation! It was very difficult to get a tranquilizer gun, and he only had one! ¡°Argh! Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He suddenly stared at the screen and jumped up. ¡°On your right! The tiger is here! The tiger is here!¡± Instantly, everyone present quivered! Everyone held their breaths and looked at the screen. As expected, a huge creature had already climbed up the steel frame. That said creature was slowly walking in Su Feifei¡¯s direction! Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Hold on tight!¡± She said. Qiao Hefeng immediately grabbed her tightly. Qiu Ye was numb. He stared at the screen and felt like he was in outer space. He must have been crazy when he thought of this idea. How did he come up with this arena idea? He almost played himself to death! [F*ck! Is this show Man Vs Wild??] [Su Feifei, what are you going to do now??!] [Someone, help her!] [Luo Feifa is so f*cking dangerous. She¡¯s outright killing people!!] ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and jump down!¡± Su Feifei said in a low voice. ¡°Down?¡± Qiao Hefeng stared at the beast horde below, which was eyeing them covetously. ¡°J-jump into their mouths?¡± ¡°On my body.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°In that lion.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± ¡°One,¡± ¡°Ah? Are you really going to jump?¡± ¡°Two,¡± ¡°Mother! Mom, please don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your mother, Hefeng!¡± Su Feifei grabbed the rope with one hand and grabbed Qiao Hefeng with the other before jumping down. At the same time, the tiger also moved. It roared and pounced in their direction! ''Visit (Mybo x novel. com) to read, pls!'', It missed and the tiger was instantly hung on the steel frame, making a loud noise! Su Feifei had already mounted the lion. The sound of the whip falling on the ground could be heard. The lion roared wildly, but she grabbed its fur and jolted it, not letting go! Then, she turned to Qiao Hefeng, but she found nothing. Su Feifei was shocked. Where was he? When she turned back, the figure in the night directly pulled her hand. She was slightly stunned and her pupils shrank. In front of the screen outside, Xiao He was the first to gasp. ¡°F*cking h*ll! Bo Silin? Why did Bo Silin go in?¡± ¡°No way, Bo Silin! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Qiu Ye jumped on the spot, completely numb. Su Feifei asked the same question as Xiao He. ¡°Are you crazy, Bo Silin?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I go crazy long ago?¡± Bo Silin replied. [This is it!!!] [Stop showing off! Your life is more important!] [Hurry up and save her!!] [I can¡¯t watch it any longer. It¡¯s too scary!] Bo Silin picked her up, and on his other arm, he was holding Qiao Hefeng. When he jumped up, Su Feifei saw that there were three steel wires hanging behind him. It was the one that Qiao Hefeng had been carrying on his back. ¡°Qiu Ye!¡± Bo Silin shouted at the top. Qiu Ye instantly came back to his senses and rushed to the control panel. He immediately operated the machine and began to ascend. However, the three of them were too heavy, and ascending took a long time. The lion that had been riddled just now was obviously thinking of revenge. It growled and crouched. ¡°You, you, you, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared at it. The behemoth leaped into the air causing the people watching the video outside to scream. Su Feifei immediately shrank further into Bo Silin¡¯s body and pulled her legs tightly. Bo Silin also retracted his leg. The lion¡¯s claws barely grazed Qiao Hefeng¡¯s feet, but it missed. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The steel wire slowly rose again. [I¡¯m pissing my pants.] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. The positions of these three are really funny.] [I¡¯ve never seen Su Feifei shrink herself into such a ball.] [Bo Silin¡¯s posture is the same too. He¡¯s holding one of them in each hand and his legs are retracted. Why does he look so much like¡­] [Everyone focus! The lion is still there!] However, Bo Silin¡¯s predicament was completely different from the posture in the broadcast. It was because Su Feifei was clinging to him like a koala bear. Her legs were perfectly clamped¡­ but unfortunately, it was clamped a very crucial part. Chapter 169 - Lost Love Chapter 169: Lost Love Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s lips were dry. ¡°Let go a little.¡± Su Feifei, who was in his arms, raised her head and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Hefeng curiously stuck his head in. He was shocked and let out a small sound before immediately shutting his mouth. ¡°Bo Silin, I didn¡¯t get it.¡± Su Feifei tried to move her legs, but she couldn¡¯t move any further. Instead, this action made Bo Silin¡¯s face darken. ¡°My¡­ Leg¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Leg press¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Feifei frowned. He wasn¡¯t afraid when he jumped down, but now he¡¯s stuttering? Qiao Hefeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He reached out and gently poked Su Feifei¡¯s knee. Su Feifei immediately moved away. Qiao Hefeng closed his eyes again. His face was red, and he did a good deed without leaving a name. At this moment, the three of them were like the national flag rising during a national anthem. They were hung in the most conspicuous position and slowly rose up. It was slow and shaking. The next second, the lion¡¯s roar sounded again without warning! This time, the lion exerted all its strength. She didn¡¯t know how it managed to do it, but it actually knew how to step on the railing first and then use the momentum to pounce in their direction. Although the lion had been shot by a tranquilizer gun and was swaying, it was still very strong. ¡°Ah!¡± another long scream came from outside. Inside, Su Feifei and Bo Silin quickly raised their legs simultaneously. They had already been conditioned. Like an emotionless machine, they shrank back again. Qiao Hefeng was half a beat slower, he felt his pants loosen, and he lowered his head in distress. [F*ck!!] [Hefeng, look out!!] [It¡¯s biting Qiao Hefeng! ] [What the heck??! Wasn¡¯t it just injected with anesthesia? How can it move this much?] [Don¡¯t tell me Qiao Hefeng is about to lose a leg because of this??] ¡°Let go! Please, let go!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted as he kicked. As he kicked, the edge of his pants began to pull down again. He was shocked! The lion bit the bottom of his pants and pulled them down. The steel wire pulled them upward while the lion dragged them down. In the end, something did let go ¡ª his pants. It managed to slip through his waist. Fortunately, the light was dim, and although the drone was circling, it only managed to capture a faint image. [Qiu Ye, this is your only chance to atone for your sins. Please shine some light.] [I¡¯m already having a mental breakdown just listening to his voice, hahahahaha!] [Will Qiao Hefeng ever escape the fate of having his pants taken off unwillingly?] [What kind of cartoon will he have today?] His pants were already half-pulled down. Qiao Hefeng broke down and reached out to pull them back up with his extra hand. This caused the pants to be hung halfway. He and the lion stared at each other. The lion insisted on taking off his pants, and he would rather die than comply. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared, ¡°Throw me down! Throw it down! Just let me die down there! I don¡¯t want to go up!¡± Bo Silin loosened his grip when he heard this. ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking! How can you take it so seriously? I want to go up! I want to go up!¡± '''', [I¡¯m cracking up! Hahaha!] [Baby Bo, why did you really let go? Hahaha!] [Don¡¯t play with me like this¡­] [What did he do? I can¡¯t see!] ¡°Your pants or your life, choose one.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s cold voice sounded. In the night, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s sobbing voice came out, but he could still persevere. ¡°I¡­ I choose fate!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he let go of his hand in despair. The last trace of dignity slowly fell with the piece of cloth that the lion had taken away¡­ That night, he lost the love of his life. In the air, two bare legs swung silently in the air. No one knew that Qiao Hefeng was the only one breaking down, and time passed by slowly. Su Feifei was close and could see it clearly. However, she closed her eyes, feeling that her eyeballs had been insulted. ¡°Ruoqing! Please save me!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. Outside. Just as Su Feifei and the others were about to ascend, Shen Ruoqing sneaked behind Qiu Ye and directly cut off the screen. The screen turned black, and the comments disappeared. The hot search exploded. ¡°D*mn, I can¡¯t afford to pay the penalty fee! Why did you guys turn off the equipment? ¡°I wanted to see Hefeng¡¯s underwear today! ¡°You cut it off at such a critical time? Why? In the court, Shen Ruoqing smiled at the confused Qiu Ye. ¡°Su Feifei said that I should protect my own man.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°Alright, huddle up.¡± The three of them finally reached the edge of the top of the arena. Bo Silin¡¯s fingers had just touched the flat surface of the top and moved up first. When he turned around to look at Su Feifei, he suddenly frowned, sensing danger. Su Feifei also looked up at the same time. A baldie had gotten to the top of the machine that held the steel wire. She was holding sharp pliers in her hand, and her eyes were full of madness! It was Luo Feifa! At this moment, she knew that the live broadcast had just turned off. Luo Feifa was smug, and resentment was about to overflow from her eyes. She had never suffered such a huge loss in her life! Not to mention that she had suffered losses countless times after she met Su Feifei. How could she endure this unjust treatment? If she didn¡¯t take revenge today, her last name wouldn¡¯t be Luo for anything! ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± Luo Feifa clenched the pliers hard! The moment the steel wire was twisted, a rope with a hook was suddenly thrown up from below. She was stunned and was instantly pulled down by the hook! What was going on? Luo Feifa lost her balance and fell down. When she saw the rope in Su Feifei¡¯s hand, she screamed! ¡°Ah!¡± Su Feifei first brought Qiao Hefeng up. Then, she used the strength of the rope to hook Luo Feifa and jumped up. Luo Feifa passed by her as she fell. She stepped on it again and used force to get up. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Luo Feifa cursed in fear. However, it was too late. Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at her and went up to pat her clothes. A banging sound was heard from below. Someone landed. In the next second, a crazy shriek exploded in the arena. ¡°Argh! Come and save me! Go away! Go away!¡± '', Su Feifei¡¯s cold eyes swept over the pit. Luo Feifa¡¯s teammates were shocked. They wanted to use the machine to lift her up again, but the steel wire had been cut by Luo Feifa herself. ¡°Get the rope!¡± Huang Ling shouted as he arrived late a second too late. He glanced at Su Feifei, and his lips turned pale. He immediately rushed to the top of the arena. Shen Ruoqing immediately took a piece of cloth and helped Qiao Hefeng to cover his lower body. The live broadcast resumed. [What¡¯s going on? Su Feifei got out?] [If she¡¯s out¡­ who¡¯s that in there screaming then?] [Why did you suddenly cut off the live broadcast just now? Are we not worthy of looking at Hefeng¡¯s pants?] [Su Feifei I love you!] [They¡¯re all out, but who is screaming?] Huang Ling and the others were lying on edge of the arena and using ropes to tie themselves up. The few of them worked together to pull the rope and let Huang Ling down to save the others. Su Feifei was expressionless. As if she could not hear the commotion, she lowered her head and tugged at Bo Silin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Your hand, let me see.¡± She said. Bo Silin immediately raised his hand. Su Feifei took a look and saw that his entire palm was covered in blood. She frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the camp. I¡¯ll bandage your wound,¡± She said to Qiu Ye, ¡°Please ask the doctor to come over.¡± Qiu Ye quivered at her polite words. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± He stood up straight and trembled when he looked at Su Feifei. Oh my! He didn¡¯t want to mess with Su Feifei in this life! The one who trembled the most was still Su Ling. When Su Feifei walked past her, she was so scared that she shrank back timidly. ¡°Also, send my horse back to the station.¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Qiu Ye nodded frantically. For the last time, Su Feifei looked at Su Ling. ¡°You. Follow me.¡± With that said, she pulled Bo Silin and left. Su Ling¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Her too? Was she going to settle the score? Su Ling¡¯s face was pale as she looked up at the arena. Huang Ling had already got Luo Feifa out safely. There were not many wounds on Luo Feifa¡¯s body, but her expression had already shattered. Most of the beasts inside had been shot by tranquilizer guns before, so they weren¡¯t very aggressive. However, being suddenly thrown in, even if she didn¡¯t die, she was so shocked and almost lost her mind! Su Ling trembled even more at the thought of Su Feifei settling the score now. His face was ashen, but she had no choice but to turn around and follow. [F*ck, what¡¯s going on with Luo Feifa?] [It¡¯s her own fault. Did she accidentally fall in or something?] [Let¡¯s consider it retribution.] [This sister is also amazing. She really likes to play tricks and forcibly court her own death.] [Even if she¡¯s a God in the Luo family, Su Feifei can break her heavens!] ¡°Send her away.¡± Qiu Ye looked at Luo Feifa in disdain and waved his hand. Back at the base. The crowd lined up in a row, all of them covered in dirt and gunk, but their faces were full of excitement. The female doctor came over with an emergency first aid kit in her hand. Just as she was about to step forward, Bo Silin changed his position. ¡°Su Feifei, help me apply it.¡± He said. Chapter 170 - Performance Chapter 170: Performance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Doctors are more professional.¡± Bo Silin frowned. ¡°But she¡¯s rough. She¡¯s going to hurt me.¡± Everyone was speechless. F*ck. Speak with your conscience, Bo Silin! The doctor was rough, but Su Feifei wasn¡¯t. As if. [This female doctor has already failed twice in trying to get close to our Baby Bo.] [I¡¯ll let you do anything you want, Bo Silin.] [He¡¯s really putting an end to all contact with the opposite sex. What a lad.] The female doctor¡¯s face was pale. Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin, took the iodine, and lifted his hand. Bo Silin took the opportunity to hold her hands. Xiao He wanted to break down and smash his head onto a wall again. Feng Xuege and the others stood not far away, gritting their teeth in excitement. The few of them looked at each other and said the word Subo Pot ship very excitedly. ¡°Excuse me!¡± Qiu Ye coughed and walked forward. Everyone turned around. Only Su Feifei lowered her head to deal with the wound while Bo Silin stared at her. The two of them had no reaction to Qiu Ye¡¯s appearance. Qiu Ye said, ¡°Everyone is injured. This time, it¡¯s my fault. So, the jungle exploration will be postponed for the time being. I¡¯ll give everyone a good rest and arrange some relaxing activities in the meantime.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯ll be really easy!¡± Qiu Ye immediately raised his hand. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t cause trouble next time! I swear!¡± What a joke, someone almost died today, would he still dare to do it? No one expected Luo Feifa to be crazy enough to think of such a thing! The Luo family was probably in an uproar now, and who knew how much trouble they would get into with the Bo family in the future? Just thinking about it gave Qiu Ye a headache. At this moment, in the Bo family¡¯s house. Grandpa Bo was very excited. Not only did he not find it troublesome, but he was also proud of this outcome. ¡°My dear granddaughter-in-law! You¡¯re awesome!¡± Grandpa Bo kept nodding. ¡°Luo Feifa is seriously injured and will have to undergo psychological treatment after leaving the island. I don¡¯t think the Luo family will let this go¡­¡± The butler said. ¡°They should be thinking about whether our family will let this go!¡± Grandpa Bo snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bo Xi can handle it. It¡¯s a little difficult to touch the Luo family, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡± The butler immediately felt relieved. The phone suddenly rang. ¡°Qiu Goudan? You again!¡± Grandpa Bo cursed and turned on the speaker. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Grandpa Qiu¡¯s voice was filled with guilt. ''???? ????s? ???????s ?? No(v) e lBin ????.'', ¡°I¡¯m looking at what your grandson has done!¡± Grandpa Qiu coughed madly. ¡°He¡¯s responsible for this.¡± Eh? Did the sun rise from the West today? Qiu Goudan admitted defeat so quickly today? ¡°As for the Luo family, if you need my help, just tell me. The Qiu family doesn¡¯t have much power, but we can still help you set people up.¡± Grandpa Bo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t go back on your word?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t! I¡¯m investing in my future granddaughter-in-law. What¡¯s there to regret?¡± Grandpa Qiu¡¯s face darkened when he heard the tone on the other end of the phone. ¡­ ¡°What kind of relaxing activities can you arrange?¡± Su Feifei asked. Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. Even by just listening to this his face was filled with disdain! ¡°I promise it¡¯ll be easy! There¡¯s a newcomer coming in, I¡¯ll let you guys have a seven-day tour!¡± Qiu Ye smiled and pointed to the sky not far away. As expected, the sound of the helicopter was heard again. Another person? ¡°Who is it, Director Qiu?¡± Xiao He asked. They didn¡¯t have any expectations for the activity that Qiu Ye could think of, and their voices were resentful. ¡°We¡¯ll be welcoming¡­ A mysterious film crew!¡± Qiu Ye said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The production team contacted me a long time ago, but I never agreed to it.¡± Qiu Ye smiled and said, ¡°This time, the planned events will change. I agreed to let them shoot here for a week. If we¡¯re lucky, we might even get one or two cameo characters.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, they looked very interested in this activity. [This is interesting. I want to see what happens!] [What kind of crew would actually come to shoot during a live broadcast? This is amazing.] [But to be honest, this place is really beautiful. Maybe they¡¯re shooting for a historical film?] [It looks like it. Otherwise, it could be an action film?] [I really hope Su Feifei can get one or two roles to play!] [Su Feifei acting as the Empress when she was drunk last time was not bad. She acted like it was real.] Qiu Ye continued, ¡°Tonight, the first batch of staff will be coming in to set up the scene. You will see them in a while. When the time comes, we¡¯ll also work with the crew and organize some activities to win ingredients for everyone. Let¡¯s party to a week of entertainment!¡± Everyone was in high spirits and cheered. ¡°Su Feifei.¡± Xiao He suddenly thought of something and started complaining. ¡°Our carts and food have all been robbed. Should we go and get them back? ¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Then, they heard a rumbling sound coming from the camp. Huang Ling was leading a group of people that were pushing a few carts with great difficulty. The cart was full of stolen food. When they arrived at Su Feifei¡¯s camp, Huang Ling immediately walked out and bowed deeply. ¡°Su Feifei! I¡¯m really sorry, but I¡¯ll return it to you! We won¡¯t dare to do it again! Please let us go!¡± [Very good, they know their place now.] [They¡¯re so cowardly, I¡¯m too embarrassed to scold them.] ''This chapter is updated by N o v elBin.c?m'', [Don¡¯t forget how they helped the evildoer just now!] [Is Huang Ling really in the right mind though? He probably took the Luo family¡¯s money and didn¡¯t dare to disobey them.] Su Feifei shot them a glance. Huang Ling broke out in a cold sweat. Even Su Ling¡¯s body shrank as she walked into the shadows. ¡°Xiao He, take it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao He immediately kept the items and gallantly walked past them. He even glared at Huang Ling when he walked past them. Huang Ling did not dare to speak. ¡°Su Feifei, if you have any punishment, you can tell me! We can all accept it!¡± Huang Ling said. A wise man submits to dire circumstances. At this point, if he didn¡¯t quickly admit his mistake, would he just be waiting for death? They were not as st*pid as Luo Feifa! ¡°He can stay.¡± Su Feifei pointed at a random person. Everyone instantly turned to look. It was Lu Jin, who had a wound on his face. Lu Jin was stunned, and his thin body swayed. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°M-me?¡± He pointed at himself. ¡°Yes, you!¡± Xiao He nodded and pulled him into the team. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°We¡¯re on the same side from now on. Welcome to the team!¡± Huang Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a cold sweat began to pour down his back. ¡°Then, then we¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Feifei said. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and ran! Su Feifei lowered her head again and finished bandaging Bo Silin¡¯s wound. She was about to withdraw her hand when Bo Silin pulled her back. ¡°I¡¯ll help you bandage it.¡± Bo Silin said. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°Bo Silin! Are you done? I have something to tell you!¡± ¡°Just wait.¡± These two words almost sent Qiu Ye away on the spot. [He really does like to take his time huh?] [The sour smell of love. Disgusting!] [I love to watch love! More!] [My hand hurts too. Su Feifei, can you help me bandage it?] When Bo Silin touched the cotton swab in Su Feifei¡¯s hand, she didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°If it hurts, tell me.¡± He said gently. Su Feifei squinted at him. ¡°I don¡¯t get hurt as easily as you do.¡± Xiao He and the others behind him quickly covered their mouths and started laughing. Bo Silin smiled. ¡°Then, should we¡­¡± He paused in his actions. ¡°Should we talk about the topic that we didn¡¯t finish earlier?¡± Chapter 171 - I Only Want to Marry You Chapter 171: I Only Want to Marry You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What was he talking about? Su Feifei suddenly recalled something. She looked around. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, now.¡± Bo Silin was very certain. Of course, they had to talk about it now! Otherwise, when will he ever get the chance to? [I¡¯ll start! She wants to marry you!] [She likes your Grandpa, parents, and your sister!] [Su Feifei doesn¡¯t want to just marry you. She wants to marry into your big family.] [I think that perhaps, maybe, the one who¡¯s trying to fit in is Bo Silin himself.] [What do you mean by blending in? Pay attention to your image. There are still minors here!] Su Feifei hesitated for a moment and looked around. ¡°You guys should leave.¡± ¡°Us?¡± Xiao He was shocked. ¡°Why?¡± They had almost lost their lives here. There was nothing they could not hear! Other people paid for VIP, but they paid for a lifetime subscription to listen to this! However, Xiao He did not dare to say this out loud. Seeing that Su Feifei had already narrowed her eyes, they could only quickly retreat and spread out. Su Feifei glanced at Qiu Ye again. Qiu Ye immediately raised his hand. ¡°I understand. I understand. I understand.¡± He disappeared immediately, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Bo Silin, I¡¯ll come and find you later! There¡¯s really something I need to tell you!¡± Everyone quickly left. [Su Feifei actually forgot about the recording or something?] [In her opinion, we might not be human.] [It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t. As long as I can listen in, does it matter what species I am? Su Feifei retracted her hand and looked at Bo Silin. Bo Silin waited for a long time but did not hear her words. ¡°You said you don¡¯t want to marry Xiao He. Does that mean you want to marry me?¡± he asked. [Holy f*ck! Was this the straight ball I wanted to see the most?!] [I¡¯m getting goosebumps!] [To be honest, these two are indeed straight ball representatives.] [I¡¯ve been chasing after celebrities in the entertainment industry for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can get to the point the quickest faster than these two!] Su Feifei suddenly reached out and felt his pulse. Everything was normal. Healthy. He should be able to withstand it. Bo Silin was speechless. ''?????? ???? No(ve) l Bi n'', She retracted her hand and said, ¡°Yes, I just want to marry you.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s pupils shrank and he looked up. What did she just say? Su Feifei got up and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± She said, ¡°You will have what others have. I can work hard for what others don¡¯t have. I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Then, she turned around and left. Her words were still ringing in his ears when she had already disappeared from sight. [What just happened.] [What just happened indeed¡­] [Did she just say that out loud???] [I¡¯m beating the bed with all my might because I can¡¯t scream right now!!] [Su Feifei, don¡¯t go!! Don¡¯t you want to hear what he says??] After that, Su Feifei quickly entered the tent. Then, she leaned forward and squinted his eyes to look out through the gap in the tent, staring at Bo Silin¡¯s seat. She reached out to pick up the telescope in the tent and observed Bo Silin¡¯s expression. He wouldn¡¯t vomit blood, right? With such a delicate body, he should at least faint after hearing such terrible news? She decided to go all out. In any case, if he vomited blood, he would be treated. If he fainted, he would be pinched awake. Things had already developed to this stage, she had to marry him. However, from the perspective of the telescope. Not only did Bo Silin not faint, but he also sat in the same place for a long time without moving. Did she scare him silly? Was the impact that strong? After a long time, Bo Silin suddenly could not hold back his lips and let out a low laugh. Su Feifei frowned. He was really st*pid. She only said one sentence, and it actually made him dumbfounded¡­ Su Feifei furrowed her brows in deep thought. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is st*pid. His family was still fine.¡¯ She would be responsible for him for the rest of her life. [What is Su Feifei doing??] [Is she peeking at Bo Silin? Hahaha!] [So you were just pretending to be cool just now?] [I don¡¯t care if she was. Su Feifei is the cutest!] Su Feifei put away her binoculars and suddenly heard a faint sound behind her. Qiao Hefeng was changing his pants. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t let the camera look at you just now. It¡¯s because¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing said shyly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you bought a couple model?¡± ¡°I just¡­ Wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face was also red. Shen Ruoqing laughed. Qiao Hefeng put on his pants and suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°Ruoqing, I didn¡¯t do it right the last time. Please give me another chance¡­¡± ''Follow current novels ON N (ovelB in.)'', Shen Ruoqing covered his mouth. ¡°Stop talking!¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This is normal. Didn¡¯t you check it on the internet after that? You even asked others for advice. Can¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only know after I try, right?¡± Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°What if I¡¯m really¡­ Why don¡¯t we try it now?¡± The two of them looked at each other, and flames ignited their passion for each other. Qiao Hefeng immediately became restless. He slowly approached, getting closer and closer¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice suddenly appeared. Qiao Hefeng and Shen Ruoqing were speechless. ¡°When did you come in?¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. [Honestly, Heeng, don¡¯t you check if there¡¯s anyone else in the tent every time?] [Not only did Su Feifei come in, but the drone has also been in there for so long.] [I guess love really is blind.] Su Feifei¡¯s eyes darted between the two of them. After a moment, she beckoned with his finger. ¡°Qiao Hefeng, come here. I have a question for you.¡± Qiao Hefeng was shocked. Shen Ruoqing immediately patted his back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Only then did Qiao Hefeng move over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Su Feifei?¡± Countless thoughts appeared in his mind. Could it be that¡­ Have their old feelings been rekindled? Was she jealous because she saw him with Ruoqing? He was really in a difficult position. This was considered workplace harassment if she pursued him! ¡°Qiao Hefeng, stop overthinking. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild,¡± Shen Ruoqing said. Qiao Hefeng sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°How did you know what I was thinking?!¡± [It¡¯s written all over your face dude.] [I bet he thinks that Su Feifei is head over heels for him or something.] [Agreed. Let¡¯s go with that thought.] ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯m going out for a walk,¡± Shen Ruoqing said. She took the lead and walked out. Qiao Hefeng and Su Feifei were the only ones left. When Ruoqing left, only then did Qiao Hefeng look at Su Feifei warily. He had already made up his mind. In this life, his body and heart would be Ruoqing¡¯s. No one else could take it away! Even if Su Feifei threatened and bribed him, it would not work! ¡°You talk first.¡± Qiao Hefeng said. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Feifei nodded. The next second, she looked up and asked her question expressionlessly. ¡°You two¡­ How do you date?¡± ¡°Pfft-¡± Qiao Hefeng almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± He raised his eyes in shock. ¡°Do we have to date before we get married? How long do I have to wait?¡± Su Feifei continued, ¡°Two months? Three months? Or can we directly get our marriage certificate? Do I need to register the marriage in person?¡± Chapter 172 - Identification Complete, He’s a Sc*mbag Chapter 172: Identification Complete, He¡¯s a Sc*mbag Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qiao Hefeng opened his mouth. ¡°Y-you¡¯re asking too many questions at once. How am I supposed to answer them?!¡± ¡°Do it one by one,¡± Su Feifei replied. Qiao Hefeng took a deep breath. He seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heart beating. ¡°Can I ask you a question first?¡± he asked. ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, who do you like?¡± Qiao Hefeng stuttered. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and he relaxed quite a bit. ¡°So it¡¯s Bo Silin! D*mn, Su Feifei, you should have started out with that! Then you¡¯ve asked the right person! I¡¯m the best at dating! I¡¯ve acted in five romance dramas! I¡¯m going to take on another one soon!¡± He made a five sign with his fingers. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was good. She needed such a strategist and talent to help her. [Su Feifei, run!!!] [Su Feifei, let¡¯s be good. Don¡¯t listen to him!] [Oh my, the two of them together are amazingly st*pid.] [I¡¯m already starting to worry for baby Bo.] [Bo Silin won¡¯t die from a relationship, will he?] [For the sake of this love, Bo Silin has sat in a wheelchair, put on a cast, jumped off a cliff, and even fought with a toxic b*tck¡­ When he successfully gets together with Su Feifei, would he evolve into a higher being?] The netizens¡¯ instructions were already too late. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s classroom session had already started. He was wearing a blue tuxedo with black-rimmed glasses and a red bow on his chin. He turned around and looked at Su Feifei. ¡°What? You¡¯ve already kissed, but you haven¡¯t started dating?¡± He rubbed his chin. ¡°This is pretty tricky¡­¡± ¡°What else did you do besides kissing?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes glanced at his lower body. Qiao Hefeng instantly covered his crotch. ¡°T-this fast? When did that happen?¡± He asked, trembling. ¡°It was that day when you were in the tent with Shen Ruoqing.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Hefeng almost fainted from anger. ¡°W-what did you say?¡± ¡°We were there too.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know? The four of us were together. We kissed and all that.¡± Qiao Hefeng replied, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! It¡¯s a live broadcast! Don¡¯t say such nonsense! Who¡¯s for you to kiss is not my problem! We didn¡¯t kiss each other, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Answer the question.¡± '' ¡°Then¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng was a little confused. ¡°You¡¯ve done everything, but Bo Silin didn¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°For example, a promise about the future?¡± Su Feifei thought about it. ¡°The future¡­¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Qiao Hefeng sighed in realization. ¡°I see, I see¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Hefeng expressed his grief. ¡°Although I do like Bo Silin, he¡¯s really in the wrong this time. I¡¯m afraid he¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng, don¡¯t drag things out.¡± ¡°Well¡­ He¡¯s a sc*mbag.¡± That was his final decision. [Qiao Hefeng, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around!!] [Holy sh*t, something big must¡¯ve happened!] [Bo Silin, hurry up and explain yourself!] [It¡¯s over. It¡¯s really over now.] [I didn¡¯t expect this development.] Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. This time, she gained an impression of him. Bo Silin was a sc*mbag? ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter! I¡¯ve also acted out the drama of a prodigal son turning over a new leaf!¡± Qiao Hefeng said with certainty, ¡°If you want to make him change his mind, it¡¯s very simple. You have to be more of a¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng slammed his palm on the table. ¡°Bigger sc*mbag!¡± ¡­ When Su Feifei came out of the tent, she was in a state of enlightenment. It was as if she had been blessed. Before she left, she even showed Qiao Hefeng the textbook that Bo Xi had given her. Qiao Hefeng only replied with two words ¡ª no thanks. Then, when he heard that it was from Bo Xi, he changed his words.¡±Yes¡­ We can take a look, but everyone has a different personality, so we can¡¯t believe everything one person says. Su Feifei, you need a custom version of a love plan! To thank you for taking care of me all this time, I, Qiao Hefeng, have decided on this plan for you!¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re pretty solid. Let¡¯s give this plan a name.¡± ¡°Alright, let me think. Let¡¯s call it¡­ Project King Creation!¡± Su Feifei smiled and put the book away. This was a good step. In the camp, the fire was still burning. Bo Silin had not moved since Su Feifei left. He laughed until he was confused. [Bo Silin, stop laughing. They¡¯ve already come up with a plan to finish you off¡­] [I only listened for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to continue¡­] [I¡¯m just saying that Su Feifei¡¯s plans are always insane. Why aren¡¯t you running?] [Everyone, please stop for a while and let him laugh it off. After all, there aren¡¯t many opportunities left for him to smile.] [The more I look at this smile, the sadder I feel. What¡¯s going on?] '''', This was the scene that Qiu Ye saw when he came. He clicked his tongue in disgust. ¡°Is that all you can do?¡± Qiu Ye said. Bo Silin slowly leaned against the wooden table behind him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. The fire crackled as it burned. ¡°What do you want?¡± Bo Silin sent out an invitation. Qiu Ye was speechless. This cheap-looking attitude! Someone had to come and deal with him! ¡°Bo Silin, I have a gift for you.¡± Qiu Ye blinked innocently. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your birthday a while ago? Feifei has given it to me, but as your best friend, I don¡¯t have anything good to give you¡­¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. His long and narrow eyes glowed with a knife-like light, and his lips curled up slightly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon to see.¡± Qiu Ye pointed to the other side of the camp. The helicopter was already in position. They needed to pass through the third layer to reach their encampment. It was estimated that there was still an hour. ¡°Your gift will be here soon.¡± Qiu Ye chuckled. ¡°Do you want to make a guess?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°A wedding ring? How did you know I wanted to propose to Su Feifei on the island?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. [I¡¯m f*cking bursting into laughter, hahahaha!] [Welcome to Qiu Ye¡¯s self-humiliating channel!] [That¡¯s Bo Silin¡¯s last moments of carefreeness for you.] [Su Feifei is still 20 meters away. Alert! Warning! Make him stop talking!] [Please note that this is not a drill! This is not a drill!] [I just came from Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room. Oh my, she, she, she¡­] [Amazing! Amazing! Mad respect to you!] Qiu Ye cursed and then stood up. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll be punished soon! Just you wait!¡± However, as soon as he turned around, he suddenly saw a figure slowly walking toward them not far away. His body suddenly stiffened. ¡°Bo Silin, I¡­¡± He swallowed his saliva. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Not¡­ Seeing things, am I?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± Bo Silin also took a look. In an instant, his blood froze, and the world spun. ¡°You can also see it too¡­ right?¡± Qiu Ye confirmed. ¡°The person walking over can¡¯t be¡­¡± Bo Silin did not answer, but stared ahead. There was no light in the surroundings. Only the fire in front of him was still burning. Su Feifei walked out from the dark and was exposed to the light. ¡°Oh my¡­ Holy¡­¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s legs gave way, and he fell to the ground. Chapter 173 - Pretty Please? Chapter 173: Pretty Please? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He rolled and crawled, trying to escape. Bo Silin grabbed him. ¡°Stay with me!¡± These words were squeezed out from between his teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Qiu Ye lowered his voice, gritted his teeth, and rushed forward. ¡°No! Let go! Let go! Bo Silin!¡± Bo Silin was very strong as he pressed the person down. Under the fire, the silhouette of a girl with a slender waist appeared. She was wearing a tight-fitting T-shirt and black leather pants, and a pair of high heels with shiny diamonds to accompany her slender legs. Just looking at her body was enough to make one¡¯s nose bleed. However, that face shone even brighter. The large area of purple eyeshadow set the tone of the nightclub. Her bloody mouth and fiery red lips decorated the desolate island. Even her cheekbones were accentuated. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t tell if she had drunk alcohol or if she had applied blush. As soon as she walked forward, she sprained her ankle and fell toward Bo Silin. Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t escape either. He stared at the ground with his eyes wide open, his whole body trembling. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Su Feifei. He suspected that Su Feifei wanted to take revenge on him because of what happened in the arena. This makeup looked exactly like the day he sent his dead uncle away. The makeup on his uncle¡¯s face was similar to Su Feifei¡¯s face. He only took a glance at the makeup. He felt that the insects around them had stopped chirping. It was to the extent that he would have nightmares for a month. [What the actually f*ck?!!] [Qiao Hefeng, come out right now!] [Hefeng, are you crazy?! ] What did you teach Su Feifei?!] [What is this sh*t??] Bo Silin raised his head bravely. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡­¡± ¡°My baby Bo!¡± Su Feifei suddenly opened her mouth and called out in an imposing manner. [I¡¯ve watched too much. This wasn¡¯t what Hefeng taught her just now!] [Hefeng has specially emphasized that you have to be soft! Softer!] [Has someone ever called him baby in a soft and sweet voice?] ¡°You, you called me?¡± Bo Silin asked slowly. Su Feifei nodded and bent over. She lifted his chin and touched it gently. ¡°What are you guys tawking about? Can I join pwease? Pweety pwease?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He really wanted to escape! Something was wrong with her speech! She was speaking like a baby! He thought that Su Feifei was the scariest person in the arena today. He never expected that there was something even more terrifying to come! ''???? ????s? ???????s ?? No(v) e lBin ????.'', ¡°I, I, I, that¡­¡± Qiu Ye was being held by Bo Silin, so he simply took off his coat and ran away. ¡°You two have a good chat! I¡¯m going to do uh¡­ Find that production team!¡± He ran away like a wisp of smoke. [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re not strong enough to handle this.] [What do you want Bo Silin to do?] [This is such a critical moment! Shame on you for leaving!] [I¡¯m going crazy! I¡¯m actually going crazy!] Su Feifei lifted his chin and thought for a moment. She had forgotten her lines. Blame these shoes for being too difficult to wear, they were even borrowed from Su Ling. She began to doubt whether Qiao Hefeng¡¯s trick would work. Bo Silin didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction though¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Su Feifei made a hasty decision. She was about to leave when Bo Silin reached out helplessly. He pulled her back. Su Feifei turned around and saw the man¡¯s deep eyes staring at her. ¡°Where are we going?¡± He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to play?¡± [Bo Silin you mother f*cker!!] [What¡¯s going on?!] [Well for starters this show forcefully turned it into a love segment.] [I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen!] ¡°Apparently so.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. However, Qiao Hefeng only taught her this much so that she could test the waters. He didn¡¯t say how to continue if Bo Silin agreed to play together¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s go and play together.¡± Bo Silin stood up, held her hand, and walked into the tent. Xiao He, Qiao Hefeng, and the others, who were hiding in the dark, were all shocked. ¡°F*ck! Why aren¡¯t you following the script!¡± Qiao Hefeng said agitatedly, ¡°The script is to withdraw at the first touch! Did Su Feifei forget?! It¡¯s only good if there¡¯s a push and pull going on.¡± He turned around and saw Shen Ruoqing¡¯s dark face. ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Shen Ruoqing asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea!¡± Qiao Hefeng raised the script in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s the drama I¡¯m shooting next month. I think it¡¯s pretty good. The female lead is really good at doing it.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Guys, take a look.¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed at the words on the script and spoke, ¡°Fiery red lips, large purple eyeshadow, exuding a charming glow on the dance floor of the nightclub¡­ The male lead walked towards the female lead, lifted her chin, and said¡­ Woman, you¡¯ve successfully attracted my attention. The female lead wrapped her arms around his shoulders and asked, what are you playing? Can I join?¡± He put down the script. ¡°It¡¯s good, right? It¡¯s a one-to-one copy, honestly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your role in the movie?¡± Shen Ruoqing asked. ¡°I have three lines as the bartender.¡± Qiao Hefeng said smugly. Everyone was speechless. [Why don¡¯t you stick to being a Spongebob fan?] '''', [Honestly feels bad for him.] [I¡¯ll speak to the director to give him more lines!!] [It¡¯s over for my Subo Pot ship. It¡¯s over!] [Is no one concerned about what¡¯s happening in the tent? I¡¯ll go to the other live stream room to take a look!] Outside the tent, the drone flew but failed to enter. In the tent, a pair of hands gently caressed Su Feifei¡¯s face. Soon after, Bo Silin took the makeup removal wet tissue he had just borrowed and slowly removed the purple eyeshadow. Under the shadow of her eyes, her round black eyes were exposed as she stared at him. ¡°Bo Silin, do you not like this?¡± Su Feifei asked. Bo Silin¡¯s fingers paused. ¡°Qiao Hefeng said that this makeup looks good and will definitely attract you.¡± Su Feifei said. In the grass not far away, Qiao Hefeng suddenly shivered. Bo Silin reached out and gently wiped away the red lip print on the side of her mouth. ¡°I like it.¡± He said. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes immediately curved. Qiao Hefeng gained another merit. A beautiful and delicate face slowly appeared where the makeup removal wipe had wiped. In order to match her overall look tonight, Su Feifei¡¯s hair was let down. Under her long black hair was a porcelain white face. The light from the flames outside the tent flickered. Coupled with the clothes that didn¡¯t belong to her at all, she was a strange yet moving beauty. He stopped moving again and his breathing slowed. He pressed his thumb against her lips, and his eyes suddenly darkened. He rubbed it twice. It was toot and very tempting. ¡°I wanted to marry you, so I thought I had to show some sincerity, so I went to ask someone else for advice.¡± Su Feifei held his wrist and gently touched it like Bo Silin. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you can reject me. But it¡¯s best not to. You¡¯ll eventually¡­ Marry me anyway.¡± Bo Silin could hear his own eardrums ringing. ¡°You really want to marry me?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Of course, she really wanted to. She had always dreamed of having a home. Bo Silin¡¯s house was very fitting. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to even do anything¡­¡± He pressed forward, his lips replacing his fingers, his voice hoarse. Then, an even lower and softer voice sounded- ¡°I can teach you personally.¡± Before he could kiss her, Su Feifei suddenly got up. She turned from defense into offense. ¡°I know how to do this. You¡¯ve taught me before.¡± She got on Bo Silin. Her long hair brushed past his face, and then she cleanly pulled his collar open. The button fell to the ground and spun twice. Her fair fingers touched his collarbone causing him to shiver. Chapter 174 - Invite the Guests Chapter 174: Invite the Guests Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Did she learn that quickly? ¡°Hey-¡± His clothes were torn in half. He had just lifted his body when he saw Su Feifei hugging him and placing a pillow under him. Bo Silin was speechless. It was a complete copy of the kiss from last time. In fact¡­ It was even more than he thought. She kissed him from the corner of his mouth to the side of his ear. Finally, it moved to his collarbone. Then, her soft lips moved up and suddenly pressed against his adam¡¯s apple. Bo Silin¡¯s body trembled and he fell onto the bed, panting slightly. ¡°Baby.¡± He grabbed her. ¡°Wher ¡­ Did you learn this? ¡± Last time, she was still very choppy. This time, she moved like a speeding rocket. ¡°You¡¯ve taught me well.¡± Su Feifei looked up, her misty eyes wavering in the night as she responded to him with his own words. Bo Silin was instantly defeated. After a while, he chuckled. ¡°Then, today¡­¡± He took her hand and moved them down. ¡°Do you want to learn something else?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and her eyes followed her. Their eyes met, and the night was silent. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Something happier.¡± Happier? Was there a need to ask? ¡°Yes, I do.¡± She said. Bo Silin¡¯s lips curled up instantly. Right then, the roar of a motorcycle suddenly sounded. It directly cut off all the ambiguity. ¡°The crew is here!¡± Outside, Qiu Ye¡¯s quacking voice was heard. Bo Silin, who was about to achieve his great ambitions, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. The veins on his forehead began to throb. He even had the motivation to kill Qiu Ye! On this side, Qiu Ye got out of the car with a smile. He knew which tent Su Feifei and Bo Silin were in with one glance¡­ There were three drones surrounding the tent, and the drones hovering around had exposed the two lovebirds. [Someone please open the door! I want to see them!] [How much do you think it will cost for us to see them kiss?] [If you want my life, I can consider giving it to you!] [When Su Feifei comes out later, will her lips be the same as the last time? Red and swollen??] [The hot search has been reserved just for them today!] Qiu Ye laughed very happily. He could tell just by looking at the situation that he must have interrupted a certain best friend¡¯s good time. '', Do you think you can deceive Su Feifei so easily? No way! At this moment, the light of justice was shining on this tent. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Qiu Ye took a bite of the bread and called out happily. ¡°It¡¯s time to meet the guests!¡± [Is this a love-hate relationship? Be honest, you and Bo Siling are the real couple, right?] [The country should send Qiu Ye a partner. Don¡¯t let him keep disturbing our baby Bo!] When Xiao He and the rest saw this, they immediately jumped out of hiding and stood in front of the tent! Qiu Ye was shocked and took two steps back. ¡°F*ck! Why are you guys hiding there!¡± ¡°We wanted to ask you the same thing!¡± Xiao He shouted, ¡°Why did you bring the crew here?!¡± The next second, the curtain was lifted. Su Feifei walked out first. Everyone turned their heads in unison to look at her. Instantly, the entire place fell silent. Su Feifei had already changed back into her clothes. She was wearing a men¡¯s jacket, and her black hair was let down. His face was fair and clean, and her dark eyes seemed to look glossy. Her skin was flawless, her nose was perky, and her lips were cherry red. All of her fierceness had disappeared at this moment. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go¡­¡± Qiu Ye shouted first, covering his heart. Xiao He and the others immediately covered their mouths and widened their eyes. [This is Su Feifei??] [F*ck, aren¡¯t those two different people??] [I¡¯m kissing you through the screen baby girl!] [Those eyelashes have directly pierced my heart!!] [I just want to know if Bo Siling had a nosebleed.] [Did he faint from her beauty?] ¡°Su Feifei, you look so good like this!¡± Tiantian walked over and tugged at Su Feifei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Can you let your hair down more often in the future?¡± she asked with starry eyes. She became a fan of her looks in a second. Su Feifei casually tied her hair up. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to work like that.¡± She said. Xiao He and the rest swallowed their saliva and looked at her longingly. Qiu Ye retracted his gaze and said to the tent, ¡°Bo Silin, what are you doing in there? It¡¯s only been a short while and you¡¯re already here? You can¡¯t do it!¡± The Bo family. Grandpa Bo heaved a long sigh and leaned back in his chair. ¡°Xuanji.¡± He said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Grandpa Bo wrote on a piece of paper and passed it over. ¡°Buy these and secretly send them to the island.¡± The butler took a look. Leek seeds? Antler? Bull p*nis? Oysters? ¡­ What the hell was this list?! ¡°Don¡¯t ask, go on.¡± Grandpa Bo shook his head and turned off the live broadcast. Today, his Grandson had failed yet again. Who did he take after? ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s putting on his clothes.¡± Su Feifei said. '''', The bread in Qiu Ye¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud. He picked it up within three seconds, patted it, and continued eating. [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re good. As long as you pick it up within three seconds, it won¡¯t be dirty.] [To be honest, I know this rule too. Even a kid would know.] Qiu Ye had already calmed down. Tonight, after the best friend incident, he had finally recovered. What else could he not bear? According to his analysis, things were definitely not what he thought! Su Feifei¡¯s brain had never been able to be understood by ordinary people. Therefore, this wearing clothes statement must be the ordinary way of wearing clothes. The curtain was lifted again and Qiu Ye looked over with a smile. The next moment, the bread fell again. This time, he couldn¡¯t pick it up in three seconds¡­ Bo Silin had not changed his clothes at all. His neckline had been torn open and a button was missing. And that face¡­ They were all lipstick marks! His lips were already swollen, and he looked like he had been humiliated. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°What the f*ck? This, this, this¡­¡± Xiao He shivered. ¡°No way, no way¡­¡± ¡°Is Su Feifei that fierce? Look at his pants! They¡¯re torn!¡± [This is what you f*cking call post-traumatic stress disorder!!] [The torn pants are the highlight!!] [What¡¯s going on?! What the h&ll just happened!!] [Why is it the other way around this time?!] [His face is covered in lipstick. Su Feifei, did you plan on eating him?] [Help!! When can I install cameras in the tent? Asking for a friend¡­] Su Feifei followed everyone¡¯s line of sight and looked back. She immediately raised her eyebrows. What¡¯s wrong with this face? And his clothes and pants¡­ They weren¡¯t torn to this extent just now, right? Bo Silin looked at her innocently. ¡°What¡¯s with the clothes? Didn¡¯t I tell you to change?¡± She asked. ¡°You tore it, so I couldn¡¯t bear to change it.¡± Instantly, the audience gasped. She did that?!! ¡°Alright! That¡¯s enough!¡± Qiu Ye roared. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen when he came over to call them! The two of them were about to turn the survival show into a love drama! Qiu Ye stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you of something. The crew can¡¯t break our rules. So, for the next seven days, we¡¯ll continue to follow the rules of survival. The people from the crew will draw lots and divide into two groups, some will join Su Feifei¡¯s team and some will join Huang Ling¡¯s team.¡± Huang Ling¡¯s team had chosen him as their temporary leader. ¡°Next, I will solemnly introduce a new member! This member will be joining Su Feifei¡¯s team!¡± Qiu Ye suddenly smiled strangely.¡±You two should get along very well. That¡¯s because¡­ He¡¯s an old friend of Bo Silin.¡± [Qiu Ye, is there something wrong with you?] [There are many hidden meanings behind his smile.] [He isn¡¯t hiding his excitement either. It¡¯s simply written in bold on his face.] [What old friend? Bo Silin has an old friend?] ¡°Come out!¡± Qiu Ye looked at the crew. Chapter 175 - You’re Like That Too Chapter 175: You¡¯re Like That Too Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The crowd automatically shuffled aside and opened up a path. After a while, the end of the tunnel was empty, and only the cold wind of the deserted island blew slowly. Dead silence. ¡°Where is he?¡± Qiu Ye was full of questions. ¡°Director Qiu, Mister Gu said he¡¯s going to take a shower¡­¡± Someone raised his hand to answer. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°D*mn it, another lunatic!¡± He wanted to take a shower on such an important occasion. Did he forget his mission? ¡°I¡¯ll go find him right away!¡± Qiu Ye said and strode away. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Bo Silin. Bo Silin was still reminiscing about that name. Combined with the gift that Qiu Ye had just mentioned, he suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice brought him back to his senses. Under the warm yellow light, her side profile was firm and her eyes were fixed on him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Remember to teach me how to chase you.¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He was speechless. Did I hear it wrong? What did she just say? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bo Silin curled his lips, the lipstick marks on his face looked extremely coquettish. [Chase what? Teach what??] [Bo Silin, what did you say to Su Feifei!? What did you say!!!!] [I think things are slowly going in the wrong direction.] On the other side, Qiu Ye arrived at the director team¡¯s camp. The people he bumped into were all staff, but he didn¡¯t see the figure he wanted to see. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Sheng?¡± Qiu Ye frowned. He turned around and saw a faint light in his tent. What was going on? Was someone there? He immediately went forward and crouched outside the tent. Then, he suddenly lifted the curtain to see a thin figure turned around. His eyebrows were well-defined, and his phoenix-like eyes were sharp. His nose bridge was high, and his eyebrows were perfectly crafted. When he turned to look out the door, a cold light instantly appeared in his eyes. A book flew over from the other side. Qiu Ye was shocked and dodged. ¡°What are you doing?¡± '''', He was stunned when he saw what Gu Sheng was holding. Wasn¡¯t that Su Feifei¡¯s support t-shirt? ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t even think about taking this!¡± Qiu Ye ran quickly and pulled the T-shirt back. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng looked down at his empty hands and said nothing. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, no! Everything else is fine, but not this!¡± Qiu Ye clutched the cloth like a treasure. ¡°This is Su Feifei¡¯s autograph! If you want it, go get it yourself!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± A cold and stern voice sounded. Qiu Ye sneered. ¡°Come on! Do I not know you? You signed up to enter the deserted island, and I¡¯ve been stopping you! I know that you¡¯re also that¡­ Right?¡± ¡°Also what?¡± Gu Sheng squinted. ¡°Stop pretending! I¡¯m a fan of hers too! Just admit it!¡± Qiu Ye hugged his t-shirt, feeling very happy. ¡°Qiu Ye.¡± Qiu Ye glanced at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Not everyone is as useless as you.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. Was this a personal attack? ¡°Gu Sheng! You b*stard! We¡¯re both fanboys, why do you think that you¡¯re one level higher than me? Is this about dignity or something!¡± Gu Sheng left him and walked out. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t forget to report to the camp!¡± ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s side is under military management. She goes to bed and wakes up on time! You¡¯re the one who wanted to join her team, so you¡¯d better follow the rules. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you!¡± The person left as Qiu Ye¡¯s speech eventually came to a mumble. He hurriedly put the clothes away and immediately chased after him. This time, several members assigned to Su Feifei¡¯s camp gathered behind Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye called them together and lined them up. His expression was extremely solemn under the moonlight. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you a few things, you must remember them clearly! ¡°First of all, don¡¯t bring your squeamish habits into the team. You¡¯ve already signed these in the contract! ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear in advance that the group you¡¯re in is a devilish training group! ¡°The captain is Su Feifei, and Su Feifei is the ruler! ¡°If anyone wants to opt out now, this is your chance. Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you in advance!: As soon as he finished speaking, the team lazily replied. ¡°Director Qiu, is there a need to do this? No one can be more devilish than Gu Sheng!¡± Qiu Ye glanced at Gu Sheng. ¡°What kind of devil is he?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been filming overseas for the past few months and he¡¯s woken up even earlier than the early birds. He¡¯s a fitness maniac! He even forced us to train our physical fitness!¡± Qiu Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°Your drama is a historical drama. There are fighting scenes in it. Gu Sheng is doing this for your own good! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s all for our own good.¡± The person who spoke had a pair of inverted triangular eyes and a lustful gaze. His name was Ji Ran. ¡°But I¡¯ll be honest with you. We haven¡¯t been here for a long time. The closed-door training has been suffocating us! It¡¯s not bad to be able to see beautiful women as soon as you come!¡± '''', Qiu Ye glanced at him and did not say anything. [Look at the way Qiu Ye is looking at him. Doesn¡¯t it look like he¡¯s looking at a dead man?] [Closed-door training. I¡¯m boldly guessing that you didn¡¯t watch Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast, right?] [you¡¯re finished, triangle-eyed man.] [It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re already content with your life. If you really want to court death, the entire country¡¯s audience will mourn for you.] They arrived at Su Feifei¡¯s camp. It was already dark here. There was still smoke coming out of the put-out fire, and it was obvious that the person had already gone to sleep. ¡°This¡­¡± Qiu Ye did not know what to do. ¡°I¡¯ll call someone over.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Sheng pointed to the tent at the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave the tent for us?¡± ¡°You guys know how to play?¡± Qiu Ye raised his eyebrows. Gu Sheng did not answer. He walked straight up and started to set up the tent. In two or three moves, the nail was wedged into the ground. Then, it began to take shape. The whole process was very smooth, and the movements were clean and neat. Qiu Ye was shocked. When did he know how to do it? ¡°Don¡¯t you underestimate Gu Sheng!¡± Ji Ran strolled around the campsite and said as he walked, ¡°Gu Sheng is the head of the household who has solved all of our problems overseas!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiu Ye placed his hand on Gu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. Gu Sheng immediately avoided the touch. He knew that Gu Sheng was like this, so he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m relieved! I didn¡¯t expect this, you¡¯ve learned a lot of things outside. You¡¯re not as delicate as before! When you wake up tomorrow morning, remember to participate in the team training. Be obedient and don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Qiu Ye gave his instructions one last time before leaving. After he left, the tent had already been set up. Ji Ran reached out to fiddle with the fire. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Gu Sheng chuckled. Ji Ran immediately retracted his hand. ¡°Oh, Gu Sheng, why is that?¡± ¡°This place is smoking.¡± Gu Sheng pointed to the fire and said, ¡°It¡¯s because half-wet rotten leaves were added to it. It takes a few hours to dry the leaves with the smoke. Add it after a few hours, and after repeated use, the residual heat generated can be preserved.¡± [I only found out after watching Su Feifei¡¯s live stream. How did he know?] [Who is this handsome man??] [Finally, someone who knows how to survive in the wild. He looks young.] [Ge¡¯s an actor, okay? He¡¯s just not very famous.] [He¡¯s not very famous because he hasn¡¯t been in any dramas! He used to be popular!] [Gu Sheng¡¯s fan of five years reporting for duty! He¡¯s currently changing his genre of acting. Please support him!] ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Gu Sheng set up the tent and went in. Before he left, he took another look at the fire. His eyes were burning with emotion. The next day, before the sun came up¡­ A whistle was blown! ¡°Get up!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s clear voice reverberated throughout the camp. Chapter 176 - Love Rival Chapter 176: Love Rival Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone moved quickly and in unison. Xiao He could put on his clothes in three seconds with his eyes closed. Su Feifei came out with a toothbrush and glanced at everyone who quickly came out of the tent. What surprised her was that the crew members who had just arrived last night moved quickly, no slower than Xiao He and the rest. They lined up first and brushed their teeth after. It was as if they had been trained. She frowned slightly. Were the lives of those who made dramas that intense? Not bad. She turned her head and saw that there was no water beside her. She looked around. A bottle of water was suddenly handed over. Su Feifei raised her head and saw an unfamiliar but well-defined face. [What the f*ck??] [T-T-this is¡­ Gu Sheng?] [No way, I now know Qiu Ye¡¯s plan!] [Is there anything I should know? I saw Gu Sheng wandering around for a long time just now! Was it just to pass Su Feifei water?] [Where¡¯s Bo Silin!! Your girl is about to be stolen!!] In the director team¡¯s tent, Qiu Ye slammed the table and laughed wildly. ¡°Good, good, good! I like to watch this! Gu Sheng, you¡¯re good!¡± He had thought that Gu Sheng would only dare to attack after a few days. Who knew that he was much braver than he looks like? This is what it looks like! Qiu Ye was extremely excited and slowly took out a thermos. He took a sip of his coffee and finally let out some of the anger he had been holding in these days. Su Feifei glanced at it and took it. ¡°Are you new?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Sheng responded. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Gu Sheng.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± [Bo Silin wake up, something is happening!] [Your wife is complimenting someone else!] [She¡¯s going to have another lover in mind!] [Hurry up and come back!] [Where the heck are you?] Gu Sheng did not have much of a reaction. He only said, ¡°I should go.¡± Su Feifei glanced at the tent he had set up and the fire pit with leaves added to it and squinted. ''?????? ???? No(ve) l Bi n'', This person¡­ He was an expert. ¡°Assemble!¡± She called out. Everyone instantly jumped up and lined up. Only the dozen or so people from the crew were still at a loss and stood to the side. ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Just stand in the last two rows,¡± Gu Sheng said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The film crew also responded in unison and walked to the back of the line. Xiao He and Tiantian were speechless. What was going on? Why did they recognize¡­ The behavior of their own kind? The moment their eyes met, they seemed to see the same traces of heart-felt training in each other. [Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s Su Feifei 2.0?] [By the way, where did Bo Silin go?!] [I¡¯m dying from anxiety! I can¡¯t even go to the toilet! I¡¯m afraid of missing out on anything!] [That¡¯s right, Bo Silin. You are being such a disappointment in such a critical moment!] [I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen Bo Silin since I woke up this morning. Could it be that he didn¡¯t sleep in the tent last night?] Su Feifei tilted her head and glanced at Gu Sheng again. ¡°Alright, return to the team.¡± Gu Sheng walked away. He stood at the edge of the line, next to Xiao He. Xiao He squinted at him, his face full of undisguisable hatred. Behind them, Qiao Hefeng was also eyeing them like a tiger watching its prey. ¡°You, where are you from?¡± Xiao He asked. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°He¡¯s giving Su Feifei water! That¡¯s so shameless! Let¡¯s isolate him!¡± The rest of the people were speechless. Why did he have to say it that loudly? Xiao He thought that Gu Sheng would feel embarrassed if he said those words¡­ or he would complain. Either that, he could retort. No matter what, they would temporarily swallow their anger and look unconvinced. However, there was nothing. Gu Sheng just stood there, his eyes fixed on Su Feifei in front of him. ¡°Today, we¡¯re going down the cliff to pick herbs.¡± Su Feifei assigned her daily tasks. ¡°Pick one person to follow me. The rest will be led by Renbo!¡± Renbo stood up straight. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± After yesterday¡¯s battle in the arena¡­ He was very glad. Although he had thrown a tantrum before, he still did it. He decided to hide any emotions he had before leaving the island. Luo Feifa¡¯s dazed face was etched in his mind. It reminded him to cherish his life and learn to shut up when he had to. ¡°The last person¡­¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao He. Xiao He immediately wanted to step out. ¡°Captain, I have a request!¡± Gu Sheng suddenly said. His dark eyes looked over and met Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°The cliff is very dangerous. ¡°I¡¯ve gone there before. Our fight scenes are all shot in real-time. I¡¯ve practiced it many times and know the way around mountains.¡± Su Feifei thought for a moment. ''Follow current novels on n0velbin.com.'', ¡°Alright, you can follow me then.¡± ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He stomped his feet anxiously. ¡°I can go too!¡± ¡°We need to climb down the mountain with ropes. It¡¯ll be too dangerous for you.¡± Gu Sheng suddenly reached out his hand and pinched Xiao He¡¯s arm. ¡°And you don¡¯t have enough arm strength. It won¡¯t be a good fit for you.¡± ¡°F*ck! Am I not a good fit just because you say so?!¡± Xiao He gritted his teeth before he spoke again. ¡°Come on then and show me what you¡¯re capable of!¡± The next second, Gu Sheng hooked the rope beside him with his foot and pulled it directly in front of him. He quickly tied a knot, then threw it and hung it on the tree. Then, he used force to step on the tree and turned around. Like a special effect, the scene started quickly and ended quickly. It instantly caused a group of girls in the team to scream. He threw the rope to the side and shrugged at Xiao He. Then, he looked at Su Feifei. ¡°Do I need to prove myself more?¡± [What a lad!] [Amazing, is this really the male version of Su Feifei?!] [His actions just now looked a little like Su Feifei¡¯s fencing!] [What do we do, what do we do! If I can¡¯t marry Su Feifei¡­ Can I marry him?] [Baby Bo if you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯m really going to get angry!!] [He¡¯s a strong opponent!] [Calm down! Everyone, listen to me. As long as he doesn¡¯t have a cute grandfather or parents, there¡¯s still room for salvation!] Su Feifei¡¯s eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t say anything but stared at the knot on the ground. Her pupils shrank when she carefully observed it. This knot¡­ ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Feifei slowly said. Xiao He was on the verge of a mental breakdown. ¡®Bo Silin! If you don¡¯t come back, I really can¡¯t hold on to this position!¡¯ The few of them lined up and prepared to set off. Xiao He and the rest dawdled, trying to stall for time. Tiantian exclaimed, ¡°Ah! My stomach hurts¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing added in, ¡°Su Feifei, I¡­ I¡­ I need to pee!¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Qiao Hefeng exclaimed. ¡°I still haven¡¯t put away my toys from last night!¡± [Hefeng¡¯s had the most reliable excuse. Good job.] Gu Sheng packed his bag and carried it on his back. ¡°There¡¯s no need to delay any longer. He won¡¯t be back for the time being.¡± Xiao He immediately frowned. ¡°Are you talking about Bo Silin? What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Sheng glanced at him, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant.¡± With more than a dozen well-trained bodyguards surrounding him, how could they not stop a young master who was so weak that he could not even tie up a chicken? ¡°You dare curse Bo Silin?!¡± Xiao He instantly rushed forward. He was pulled down by the person behind him and glared at Gu Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m just making a reasonable guess.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm. Xiao He still wanted to say something but could not. A heart-shaped walking stick suddenly pushed the crowd aside. He moved left and right in a flirtatious manner. Then, he slowly leaned on Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng turned around and saw a pair of long and narrow eyes smiling back at him. His voice still carried a hint of laziness from waking up in the morning. ¡°Who do you think won¡¯t come back?¡± Chapter 177 - The Arena Chapter 177: The Arena Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the face. The two of them looked at each other, and the air was almost filled with the crackling of fire. [Let¡¯s fight! Do it right now!] [In comparison, Bo Silin¡¯s face is too good to be harmed.] [But honestly¡­ Gu Sheng is not that bad too.] [Please focus on the main point. Gu Sheng is the bad guy here!] [I hope Su Feifei doesn¡¯t waver!] [Bo Silin! It¡¯s time to step up or step out!] [Someone please bring Grandpa Bo over! The ultimate weapon must protect Subo Pot!] After a long while, Gu Sheng was the first to look away. ¡°He didn¡¯t gather on time. I can¡¯t think of any other reasonable excuse except that he can¡¯t come with us.¡± He looked at Su Feifei. ¡°Captain, according to the rules, should he be punished?¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths opened into an O shape! Oh my! This newbie was being exceptionally brave! ¡°What do you know about the rules?!¡± Xiao He said angrily. ¡°This is our team¡¯s business, you¡¯ve only been here for a short time¡­¡± ¡°Director Qiu told us all about it last night.¡± Gu Sheng said calmly, ¡°The most important thing in this team is the rules. Or did I understand it wrong?¡± He looked at Su Feifei. Xiao He choked. It was true. Su Feifei did not allow anyone to be late. However, if Bo Silin was to be punished, and in front of Gu Sheng! Just thinking about it made him so angry! Everyone secretly looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei nodded and walked towards Bo Silin under everyone¡¯s gaze. [No way, no way. Su Feifei, don¡¯t!! ] [I¡¯m going to cry if Bo Silin is punished in public.] [Su Feifei has never been soft-hearted when it comes to punishing people.] [This is a matter of a man¡¯s dignity. Be tough!] The faint smile on Gu Sheng¡¯s lips rose again. Su Feifei stopped in her tracks. ¡°What is this?¡± She reached out and pointed at Bo Silin¡¯s pants. There were already tear marks on the leg of his pants. ¡°I scratched it while climbing a tree.¡± Bo Silin said softly. ¡°Climbing a tree?¡± She frowned and lowered her head to check Bo Silin¡¯s pants. ¡°Why were you climbing a tree?¡± Gu Sheng instantly frowned and stared at Su Feifei¡¯s movements. Everyone held their breath, not daring to miss a single breath. Bo Silin handed her a box. ¡°I was picking wild strawberries for you.¡± Everyone was speechless. So he went out early in the morning to pick wild strawberries for Su Feifei? Su Feifei took the box and her tone subconsciously softened. ¡°I don¡¯t need this. Your leg has just recovered, so don¡¯t go running around next time.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already plucked them all, do you want to try them?¡± '''', He brought it to her lips. His fingertips were even more translucent than the wild strawberries. Su Feifei glanced at it and ate it. ¡°Is it sweet?¡± He asked. ¡°It is.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, Su Feifei, are you still going to punish me?¡± She raised her head to look at him, and her eyes met his smiling eyes. [Holy f*ck!!!!] [Bo Silin, really, you¡¯re amazing.] [I can¡¯t beat you, that was too smooth!] [Everyone¡­ something¡¯s not right. We¡¯ve been on the island for more than a month, but I¡¯ve never seen Bo Silin wake up so early in the morning.] [Yeah¡­ And when did they get wild strawberries? They don¡¯t come from trees!] In front of the screen, Qiu Ye¡¯s face was black as he called for the staff. ¡°Did he personally pick wild strawberries this morning?¡± The staff member coughed lightly. ¡°Well¡­ I guess he did.¡± If snatching things from the wild monkey and cutting his pants with a knife counted. That could be defined as¡­ plucking¡­ Qiu Ye looked at the staff¡¯s expression and immediately understood what was going on. ¡°That motherf*cker! Bo Silin! Are you a dog?¡± On the strawberry side. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to punish you,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t bear to.¡± Bo Silin sighed softly, his expression a little proud. He swayed back and forth in front of Gu Sheng. Everyone was speechless. Gu Sheng¡¯s pupils trembled slightly. However, he quickly regained his calm expression and didn¡¯t continue to pester her about this matter. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s time to set off.¡± He said. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°You can rest here,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you something for you when I come back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bo Silin said immediately. She patted his shoulder. ¡°Wait for my return.¡± Su Feifei walked toward Gu Sheng as soon as she finished speaking. Xiao He covered his mouth. Did she just reject Bo Silin? Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened. [Something big has happened!] [It can¡¯t be. They were almost getting married. How can she dismiss him at the last minute?!] [Stop pulling our legs people!] ¡°Here.¡± Gu Sheng handed the rope and the straw basket to Su Feifei. Su Feifei took it, and Gu Sheng went behind her and helped her hang it. She stopped and her eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Sheng asked. Su Feifei retracted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She said, ¡°Xiao He, you can take a team to cut wood alone.¡± '''', ¡°Alright!¡± The three teams set off together. Su Feifei and Gu Sheng were in a team. Renbo took the small group of herbs from last time and formed a team. Xiao He brought the brawny men and the rest to cut wood. The crew members followed Renbo and Su Feifei to the cliff. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the bottom of the cliff to pick them. You guys can move around in this area.¡± After giving her instructions, she began to tie the knot and prepared to go down. ¡°Gu Sheng, what are we having for lunch?¡± Ji Ran asked Gu Sheng as he sat down on a rock. However, because of Gu Sheng¡¯s sight, she slowly stood up again. ¡°I¡¯m not the captain.¡± Gu Sheng said. ¡°Oh, then captain, you tell me.¡± Ji Ran said to Su Feifei. Instantly, the gazes of the few people behind Renbo changed. Tiantian frowned and cast him a disdainful look. ¡°You haven¡¯t even started working and you¡¯re already thinking about eating?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we been holding back for too long?¡± Ji Ran stood there with his eyes fixed on Tiantian. ¡°I need some energy to wake my body up.¡± When he said the word energy, his expression was slightly perverted. The people behind him started to laugh. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little beauty? Do you want to give me some energy too?¡± Ji Ran put his hands in his mouth, the tip of his tongue against his cheek, and the lecherous look in his inverted-triangle eyes became even more obvious. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. We can talk about the details later tonight.¡± The laughter grew louder. Tiantian¡¯s face quickly flushed red! She turned to look at Su Feifei. Su Feifei gently nodded. In the next second, Tiantian picked up a branch and ran straight toward Ji Ran! ¡°Alright! I¡¯m going to give you energy right now!¡± She reached her hand forward and struck Ji Ran¡¯s lower body. [Were Tiantian and Su Feifei like this before?] [Eever since the day they killed the wolves, this team has completely changed.] ¡°Take this!¡± Ji Ran screamed, covered his crotch, and ran back. ¡°What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you afraid of your tongue getting rotten? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°It hurts! It¡¯s swollen, it¡¯s swollen!¡± Ji Ran ran around, covering his crotch as he saw the people around him laughing. Tiantian retracted her hand as his face darkened. ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait then!¡± Tiantian scurried to the back and hid behind Su Feifei. Ji Ran wanted to continue scolding her, but when he looked up and saw Su Feifei¡¯s eyes, he stopped. He could only suffer in silence. Su Feifei ignored him. After securing the rope, she quickly tied a knot and hung it on the tree trunk. Tiantian suddenly stuck her head out curiously. ¡°Su Feifei, the knot you guys made is so special. I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± She asked, ¡°Did you teach Gu Sheng this?¡± The two of them looked up at the same time. Chapter 178 - Empress Chapter 178: Empress Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei¡¯s face was calm. ¡°No. Where did you learn it?¡± She turned to Gu Sheng. ¡°This is the Gu family¡¯s rope-tying method.¡± Gu Sheng frowned and his eyes stopped on Su Feifei¡¯s face. ¡°My grandpa taught me. And you?¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I was taught by an animal.¡± Tiantian was speechless. ¡°What? Animals know how to tie knots?¡± She asked, ¡°What kind of breed are they?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer. Gu Sheng took another look at the knot. ¡°Captain, only the Gu family knows this knot. You¡­ Do you know someone from the Gu family?¡± Su Feifei squinted at him and her face darkened. Gu Sheng looked at her for a moment, his expression calm and even a little inquisitive. Ji Ran, who was behind her, suddenly said, ¡°Yeah, the Su family and the Gu family never had any contact with each other before, right? Could it be that she secretly learned it? I¡¯ve seen this rope-tying method on TV before.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes darted away. ¡­ In the encampment. Bo Silin sat on the chair, not moving. Xiao He saw this scene when he carried the wood back and cold sweat trickled down his back. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± Bo Silin turned around with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xiao He was speechless. What a f*cking scary face! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Director Qiu wanted to take everything, and Su Feifei agreed, so this chair is also¡­¡± He carefully pointed at the chair behind Bo Silin. Bo Silin looked at him and slowly got up. ¡°Take it, give it to him. Let him use it well.¡± Xiao He was speechless. He immediately lifted his legs and rushed towards the chair. He was afraid that he would be in trouble if he was a second too late. In the end, he was still a step too slow. His fingers had yet to touch the back of the chair. Bo Silin suddenly stretched his back and kicked out in the air! The chair smashed directly into Gu Sheng¡¯s tent! In an instant, the entire tent collapsed! Xiao He was shocked by the sudden outburst. ¡°The wind is too strong. Xiao He, why don¡¯t you go and help the chair up?¡± Xiao He was speechless. Su Feifei, can we come back quickly? Any later and the entire camp would be destroyed! ¡­ On the other side. '''', Ji Ran nodded. ¡°Of course I have.¡± ¡°Grandpa Gu knows how to do it, and it¡¯s been a lost technique for a long time,¡± Someone said with certainty. Appeared on television¡­ Lost¡­ Su Feifei¡¯s heart sank and she sized Gu Sheng up again. Could it be that in this world, there were people who knew how to tie ropes like this? So¡­ Her guess was just a coincidence? Her eyes darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said after a while. After tying the rope, Su Feifei was the first to retreat and jump off the cliff. Ji Ran went behind Tiantian. Renbo immediately turned around and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m the stand-in captain now.¡± Renbo said, ¡°Please conduct yourself with dignity.¡± ¡°I just want to make a bet with the little beauty, what¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± Ji Ran looked at Tiantian. ¡°How long do you think Su Feifei can last on the cliff?¡± He had never seen a woman who insisted on going down the cliff to rock climb and pick herbs. He had followed along with the intention of watching her make a fool out of herself ¡°Su Feifei will do what she says! What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re pretty confident, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ji Ran laughed. ¡°Gu Shen is an expert at rock climbing. You don¡¯t know this, but when we were filming a fight scene, his skills were amazing! Do you think she can compete with him? You¡¯re just asking to be humiliated.¡± Having a woman lead the team was the biggest joke in the world. She was even leading a team on this deserted island! Before they came, the production team had told them that the current team had been surviving on the deserted island for more than a month. He had thought that there was something amazing about it. Now that he looked at it, she was probably just relying on her face to act coquettishly and beg for Bo Silin to give her a few mouthfuls of food. ¡°Id*ot!¡± Tiantian cursed. Ji Ran¡¯s expression changed. Renbo also looked at him with sympathy. ¡°Hey little beauty, why is your mouth so dirty?¡± Tiantian looked at him from head to toe. ¡°Since you said that Su Feifei can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Ji Ran laughed. ¡°You want to make a bet with me ¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Sure, what do you want to bet on?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bet on who reaches the bottom of the cliff first. If Su Feifei wins, when she comes up later, you have to kneel in front of her and call her an Empress three times.¡± ¡°Pfft-¡± The entire team couldn¡¯t help but laugh. [Su Feifei, you kind of do remind me of an Empress.] [I was wrong. Gu Sheng is not Su Feifei 2.0. Tiantian is.] [Su Feifei, how many beautiful girls are you going to lead astray?] Feng Xuege said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s not good, is it? Wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯d have to call Bo Silin an Emperor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Bo Silin will agree,¡± Tiantian said. Feng Xuege couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Ji Ran gritted his teeth. ''.'', After a while, he sneered. ¡°Sure! If you lose, you¡¯ll have to come to my tent tonight. I¡¯ll make you call me the Emperor myself!¡± Tiantian cast him a sideways glance. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see how Su Feifei will let you down!¡± As he spoke, he took the lead and walked forward, standing at the edge of the cliff. At this point, Ji Ran was surprisingly calm. The more he looked at this little beauty, the more excited he became! I¡¯ve been dry for three to four months, it¡¯s time to come to this Island and have a taste of the beauties here! Su Feifei¡¯s team had the most girls. It was really eye-pleasing and terrifying! If he had the chance to taste Su Feifei in person¡­ Woah! With that thought in mind, Ji Ran smiled and peeked at the cliff. He was a little stunned when he saw the progress of the two. Su Feifei and Gu Sheng climbed down almost at the same time. Their movements were clean and neat, and they were not hasty. As she walked, Su Feifei picked some herbs and put them in her basket. ¡°Su Feifei! I made a bet with someone to see which one of you can reach the bottom of the cliff first!¡± Tiantian shouted, ¡°All the best!¡± Su Feifei looked up instantly. A bet? Then, she turned to look at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng immediately felt a chill down his spine. In the next second, Su Feifei suddenly attacked! She pulled out a wooden sword from somewhere and stabbed it at Gu Sheng! Gu Sheng raised his head to avoid it. The wooden sword was inserted into the cliff wall! Everyone was speechless. The f*ck!!! Tiantian and Ji Ran¡¯s faces turned pale. ¡°Is¡­ Is this woman sick?! This will kill him!¡± Tiantian said, ¡°Su Feifei is so cool!¡± [If you talk about winning, Su Feifei won¡¯t ever hold back.] [Being a man won¡¯t affect the speed at which Su Feifei can draw her sword!] Su Feifei pulled back, but she wasn¡¯t done yet. She quickly picked up a handful of gravel and threw it at Gu Sheng! Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. He climbed up the rope and jumped! Immediately after, the wind from Su Feifei¡¯s foot brushed past her face! ¡°Captain, what are you doing!¡± Gu Sheng said with a frown. Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything and gave him two more slaps. One of the palms hit Gu Sheng¡¯s chest directly! It was full of strength. Gu Sheng could not avoid it this time. Su Feifei quickly grabbed the rope, grabbed Gu Sheng¡¯s head with one hand, and pressed him directly into the cliff wall! ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Sheng let out a muffled groan. Her hand didn¡¯t stop. She pressed his head and hit it hard. Chapter 179 - Exposing His Identity ''This chapter is updated by N o v elBin.c?m'', Chapter 179: Exposing His Identity Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation '''', It took a full three seconds before she let go. ¡°That b*tch, she¡¯s crazy!!!¡± Ji Ran was so shocked that his legs went soft, and he lay on the cliff, unable to breathe. [Oh my! Su Feifei, you really want to win!!] [That¡¯s so ruthless! A bold guess that he might stop being your suitor!] [I¡¯m guessing this love rival will be returning home tomorrow.] [I hope so!] Su Feifei let go of him and frowned at him. ¡°No counterattack?¡± Gu Sheng turned his head, two streams of blood coming out from his nose. At the top of the cliff, everyone covered their mouths at the same time. Tiantian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Su Feifei was really being too fierce today. This was a newcomer! Normally, Su Feifei should give way! Su Feifei must be in a bad mood today! Gu Sheng was so pitiful. ¡°I wish, but only if there¡¯s enough time.¡± '' Gu Sheng pursed his lips and wiped the blood off his face. His black eyes were also clear as if he was talking about a very normal thing. Su Feifei retracted her hand and sneered. Then, she ignored Gu Sheng and climbed to the bottom of the cliff at a faster speed. She didn¡¯t even pick the medicine. The only target was the bottom of the cliff! Tiantian¡¯s eyes sparkled as she exclaimed, ¡°Wow! Su Feifei! You¡¯re so cool!¡± Ji Ran¡¯s lips moved. Was she a f*cking pervert? What kind of group is this? Even when Gu Sheng was training them, they were not at this level of crazy! ¡°Gu Sheng! Hurry up!¡± Ji Ran came back to his senses and immediately shouted while lying on the cliff, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll call Su Feifei an Empress! Don¡¯t make me lose!¡± '''', Gu Sheng did not respond as he saw the figure that was miles ahead. After hearing this, he sped up even more! Ji Ran was speechless. Gu Sheng followed closely behind and began to catch up. Eventually, they were neck to neck. Tiantian¡¯s heart immediately began to race! How could this Gu Sheng be so fast? Was she going to lose? ¡°Captain.¡± Gu Sheng caught up with Su Feifei. His voice was low, but his eyes were slightly bright. ¡°If I let you win, will there be any reward?¡± [F*ck me, isn¡¯t that what Bo Silin asked!!] [Holy f*ck!!!] [You¡¯re not allowed to say that!!] At the encampment, Qiu Ye kindly sent over a super large live broadcast screen. This scene was being played on the screen for the islanders. As he was afraid of being killed by Bo Silin on the spot, Qiu Ye was using a walkie-talkie to talk to Bo Silin. ¡°The most handsome director calling for the Financial Giant.¡± Qiu Ye said slyly. Xiao He took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. ¡°Oh my¡­ Oh my¡­¡± Why was he the one who was sent to cut down the trees? Bo Silin stared at the display screen. ¡°The screen is not bad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, Bo Silin, you can¡¯t wait to rush in and kill this man, can you? Are you satisfied with the gift I gave you? Which one is better, a gas station or a live recording?¡± [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re so cheap!] [My baby Bo¡¯s heart is being stabbed!] [I¡¯m crying, but I think with Bo Silin¡¯s personality, the ones who should be hurt would be the other two men, right?] ¡°Qiu Ye,¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°Look at what¡¯s outside your tent.¡± ¡°What outside the tent?¡± Qiu Ye poked his head out in confusion. To his sight, he saw a letter of challenge. [A letter of challenge??? Didn¡¯t Su Feifei do this to Luo Feifa before?] [He¡¯s doing the same thing as his wife!] [Qiu Ye, I¡¯m here to officially inform you that your career is over.] Qiu Ye gritted his teeth. He had to admit that his heart had trembled, but it didn¡¯t matter! Hasn¡¯t he been living like this for the past twenty years? Bo Silin¡¯s revenge was not new to him. He could still persevere! ¡°You¡¯d better continue to see how Su Feifei will answer!¡± Qiu Ye smiled and said, ¡°Every time you use this trick¡­ You may win the battle but not the war. Today, you¡¯ll see how Su Feifei treats you as an equal!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face turned completely black. As far as he knew, Su Feifei really knew how to treat him as an equal. As long as they were teammates, Su Feifei would do anything to protect them. At the thought of the reward, she had promised this person¡­ Bo Silin gritted his teeth and sent the screen flying with a kick! ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao He hurriedly picked it up. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Bo Silin said and entered the tent. Even if there were grudges, they would have to wait for the enemy to return before settling them! ¡­ On this side, Su Yue pulled on the rope and retreated. ¡°A reward?¡± She curled her lips. ¡°I do.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she raised her hand and aimed the arrow in her sleeve at Gu Sheng. She sneered. ¡°I can give it to you now!¡± Three arrows were shot out! Gu Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed as he slid diagonally across the rock wall! He looked at the deep cave. He stared at Su Feifei. ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± Su Feifei said slowly and took back her sleeve arrow. His black eyes were colder than ever. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m going to win regardless of whether you give in or not.¡± ¡°If you want to give in to me, you have to at least have the ability to beat me. Do you have that ability?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Feifei said. She grabbed the rope, pulled out a lock, and fastened it. Then, she jumped down! Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°You¡­ That¡¯s dangerous!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at him and continued to slide down. Gu Sheng immediately followed suit and leaped forward! [Holy f*ck! Su Feifei can fly!!] [Su Feifei is so handsome! She¡¯s so handsome!] Su Feifei was falling faster and faster! [Holy sh*t! Something is going to happen!!] [How is she going to stop? She¡¯s moving too quickly!] [Will she lose her life just to win??] When they were about a hundred meters away from the bottom of the cliff. Su Feifei suddenly pulled out a small hook from her body! ¡°Bang!¡± She stabbed it into the cliff wall with all her might! After that, every few meters, she attacked a few times! Rocks flew everywhere! Her slender figure leaped up from the cliff as if she was fighting against gravity! After a few consecutive hits, the speed was clearly reduced! She immediately put away the hook, grabbed the rope again, and fell down! As her fingers held onto the part of the rope, it felt as if sparks were flying along the way. When she was about to reach the ground, she stomped on the cliff! It was another body flip. She then landed safely! The comments were silent for two seconds, then burst out in amazement. The people on the top of the cliff couldn¡¯t see the movements clearly. They could only see the figure that was shrinking smaller and smaller. However, Tiantian already had a premonition. She looked up at Ji Ran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go get ready and welcome your new Empress!¡± Ji Ran gritted his teeth! This was a group of perverts! Was that speed achievable by humans? That was impossible! The Festival Group was definitely up to no good! This had already exceeded the normal range of his expectations! At the bottom of the cliff. After Su Feifei landed, Gu Sheng also landed. He saw Su Feifei wiping her knife with her eyes lowered. The edge of the blade was already bent, but her eyes were serious and meticulous. ¡°You¡¯re really fast, I couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± Gu Sheng said as he put away the rope. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s fast.¡± The next second, Gu Sheng suddenly felt a chill on his neck. The knife reached out and stabbed into his artery. He raised his head. ¡°You¡¯re just too slow¡­¡± The lips of the person in front of her opened slightly, and when she got closer, it was as if she could see the coldness in her eyes. She increased her strength and slowly spat out two words, ¡°Wei Ling.¡± Chapter 180 - A Backstory? Chapter 180: A Backstory? ''This chapter is updated by N(o)V(e)lB(i)n.'', Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Sheng frowned. ¡°Wei Ling?¡± He repeated those two words. Su Feifei sneered and said nothing. The knot, the habit of using a knife, the action of falling off the cliff, and the fire that was lit in the camp this morning¡­ There were too many details that she didn¡¯t need to investigate to know who it was from. '''', This was Wei Ling¡¯s style. He just loved to do little actions like these. He would bait people into questioning everything but never tell the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s neck moved. ¡°Captain, you seem to hate me. This should be our first time meeting, right?¡± Seeing that Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer, Gu Sheng continued, ¡°Or did I offend you in the past?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s grip tightened again. Fresh blood seeped out! [What the f*ck is going on??] [Su Feifei doesn¡¯t like Gu Sheng or something?] [Do you know her? That can¡¯t be right. He grew up overseas, right?] [And I feel like I¡¯ve heard this name before¡­] Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he felt pain in his neck. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Feifei. ¡°You don¡¯t communicate when there¡¯s a problem, and you insist on using violence to solve it. Is this the so-called rule in your team?¡± Su Feifei chuckled as she thought to herself. ¡®I guess he¡¯s just going to keep this act up.¡¯ The next second, she put the knife away. Then, she glanced at Gu Sheng and turned to leave. Gu Sheng immediately followed suit. ¡°Captain, if there¡¯s anything I did wrong, please tell me directly. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, but since we¡¯re going to continue to get along in the team, I think it¡¯s basic manners to communicate clearly.¡± ¡°I only communicate with people,¡± Su Feifei turned her head and said. Gu Sheng pursed his lips in silence, his face full of doubt. Su Feifei continued, ¡°Cut the crap and pick the herbs.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch him act all friendly. After throwing a list to Gu Sheng, she turned around and went to pick the herbs under the tree. Gu Sheng glanced at it and tilted his head. ¡°They all have the function of stopping bleeding¡­ Who¡¯s injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± ¡°¡­¡± [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Su Feifei¡¯s emotions fluctuate so much.] '' [These two people look¡­ ] [Forgive me for being blunt, but is there a history between these two?] [I feel like there is too!!] [He¡¯s not on Su Feifei¡¯s list of ex-boyfriends¡­ right?] [Oh my, I¡¯ve done a round of research. Su Feifei has more than 20 rumored ex-boyfriends!] [Su Feifei, why are you so awkward when it comes to Bo Silin then?] Gu Sheng didn¡¯t give up and followed Su Feifei. ¡°Feifei.¡± Su Feifei turned around and shot daggers at him. ¡°Can I call you that?¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°I think that¡¯s how Bo Silin addresses you.¡± ¡°I did my homework before I came,¡± he said, ¡°I watched some live broadcasts and asked Director Qiu about you. This time, I¡¯m the one who requested to join your team.¡± Su Feifei walked forward while Gu Sheng trailed her. ¡°I admire people like you and want to work with you to survive on this deserted island. I hope you won¡¯t reject me. Open communication is needed to survive. If I don¡¯t communicate with you, how can I understand your thoughts? You pointed the knife at me just now, and I still don¡¯t understand. If we don¡¯t solve the problem, it will affect the unity of our team. I think that in order to have unity, we must-¡± The knife flew past his face and stabbed into the tree trunk. [This is getting exciting!] [I never knew that handsome face could be such a chatterbox.] [I¡¯m confused. What kind of development is this? I thought he was going to be Bo Silin¡¯s love rival.] [Gu Sheng might have mastered the trick. Only by being shameless can he get Su Feifei.] Su Feifei tightly shut her mouth and stared at him. He didn¡¯t dodge when the knife flew past him. The instinct of being on the battlefield couldn¡¯t disappear. The angle she chose was the angle that Wei Ling would definitely hide from. However, Gu Sheng did not. Moreover, Wei Ling would not say such things. Even Wei Ling had always been silent the silent type, only spitting out one or two words. Especially after she had pointed a knife at him, it was even more impossible for him to stick to her. Even if he was here, would his personality change completely? Yet, how could he explain the fire and the knot? ¡°Su Feifei?¡± Gu Sheng opened his mouth again and asked tentatively. Su Feifei felt irritated from his badgering. She walked forward and drew a boundary. ¡°In the future, keep this distance from me.¡± Gu Sheng lowered his head. There were two meters between his feet and Su Feifei¡¯s feet. He was stunned. ¡°Why is that? Do you really hate me that much?¡± '' ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I ask why?¡± ¡°No.¡± The ending of the note was still there, but she had already disappeared. [Oh my, what¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t understand.] [The love rival is too weak to be a threat. Good job Bo Silin!] [Gu Sheng, can you please maintain your cold and aloof attitude? Your desperation reeks.] [Who can still be cold when they meet Su Feifei? But from what she said just now, Gu Sheng seems to be a fan of Su Feifei!] The two of them returned to the camp one after another. Sure enough, Gu Sheng did not stir up any more trouble. He followed them from a distance of two or three meters all the way back to camp. Xiao He was fiddling with the wooden boards. He sawed the wooden board according to Su Feifei¡¯s drawing. For a moment, the camp was filled with noise. This was the scene Su Feifei saw when she came back. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± As soon as Xiao He saw Su Feifei, he immediately threw away the wooden board in his hand. He didn¡¯t dare to go up and hug her, so he could only stomp his feet to express his joy. Beside him, Qiao Hefeng was limping, his face swollen and bruised. He was also crying. ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯re finally back¡­¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. She looked at the campsite again. The tent that belonged to Gu Sheng was already in ruins. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked. Gu Sheng also took a look, his expression calm. Xiao He stammered, his face slightly red. ¡°Was it because of the sudden appearance of a¡­ Beast?¡± He turned to Qiao Hefeng with a pleading look. Qiao Hefeng immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, a beast! A big lion, that good fellow directly charged towards this tent!¡± A lion? Xiao He was dumbfounded. He never thought that Qiao Hefeng would dare to make things up! Who the f*ck would believe this! [Pardon me for asking, but do lions have a name?] [I saw it. That lion was about 1.93 meters tall.] [Yes, he also had a love walking stick.] [He even punched Qiao Hefeng.] ¡°Even your face was smacked by a lion?¡± Su Feifei asked. Qiao Hefeng felt wronged when he heard this. He pouted and nodded silently. Xiao He was speechless. Next time, Qiao Hefeng would not be allowed to lie anymore. He carefully looked at Su Feifei, afraid that she would get angry. To his surprise, Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Good.¡± What¡¯s so good about that? ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at this lion.¡± After Su Feifei finished speaking, she turned around and headed straight for Bo Silin¡¯s tent. Everyone was speechless. [Wave that Subo Pot flag for me up high!!] [She knows!] [Su Feifei finally knows what a lion is!!] Su Feifei lifted the curtain and went directly in. It was as if she was going into her own tent. Gu Sheng watched her from behind. Everyone held their breath. Everyone could tell that Gu Sheng had fought with Su Feifei! He was clearly a formidable opponent! He wouldn¡¯t be snatching her away right now, would he? Xiao He immediately stared at him vigilantly. He decided that if there was any sign of trouble, he would immediately take action. Right then, Gu Sheng suddenly moved. Chapter 181 - Special Bath Chapter 181: Special Bath Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao He took a step forward to block him. However, Gu Sheng was not walking toward the tent, but toward a pile of wooden planks at the side. He immediately squatted down. He reached out and touched it. Then, he took out two boards and made a comparison. [What is Gu Sheng doing?] [Why is he touching the wooden board??] Xiao He was stunned. He only reacted when Gu Sheng picked up the hammer. ¡°Hey! This was the wooden board that Su Feifei wanted! Don¡¯t move!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s hand was pressed down by him, and he looked up. ¡°This is to make a boat.¡± He slowly said, ¡°The length and width, as well as the size on the drawing, are for ships. The captain is probably planning to let us eat seafood tonight.¡± Xiao He was stunned. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll eat seafood just because you say so?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it. Gu Sheng waved his hand, signaling him to let go. Then, he ignored the obstructions and started to assemble the pieces Xiao He gritted his teeth. ¡°If you want to commit a crime, Su Feifei will punish you later. Don¡¯t blame us for it!¡± [Oh my, Gu Sheng is really daring!] [He¡¯s touching Su Feifei¡¯s things. He¡¯s waiting to be executed.] Ji Ran said, ¡°It¡¯s obviously a ship, and you guys are being too nervous! Gu Sheng knows a lot of things, don¡¯t make your jaws drop later when he¡¯s right! Gu Sheng is a veteran in survival shows!¡± The few of them glared at each other as if they were fighting each other. The atmosphere was tense when Su Feifei¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Xiao He, prepare that big wooden bucket!¡± Xiao He regained his senses. ¡°What wooden bucket?¡± ¡°The one I snatched from Qiu Ye last time.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± For a medicinal bath? Xiao He immediately went to get the wooden bucket. There was also a self-made wheel at the bottom, which was very convenient for pushing and pulling. ¡°And then, Su Feifei?¡± ¡°Put in the herbs we picked today.¡± Gu Sheng stopped what he was doing at the mention of herbs and turned around. He saw Xiao He take out Su Feifei¡¯s herb basket and reached out to one of them. ¡°Su Feifei, what¡¯s this herb for?¡± he suddenly asked. Nove l B(in).C OM ¡°To give Bo Silin a medicinal bath.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice dragged on. ¡°So it¡¯s for Bo Silin! Medicine! A bath! Ah!¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips. Qiao Hefeng arrived at the scene. ¡°Hey! This bucket for Bo Silin¡¯s medicinal bath is so unique!¡± ¡°Is it a couple¡¯s bath, Su Feifei?¡± The two of them looked at each other and winked at each other in tacit understanding. ¡°Then, are you going to spend the night with Bo Silin?¡± Xiao He said affectionately and looked at Qiao Hefeng in front of Gu Sheng. ¡°Silin, is the water temperature comfortable?¡± N0 v el Next. CoM Qiao Hefeng lowered his head shyly. ¡°Of course, as long as you make it, it¡¯ll be suitable.¡± The two playful boys rubbed their arms in excitement. He turned around. Tiantian, ¡°Feifei.¡± Shen Ruoqing, ¡°Feifei I love you.¡± Gu Sheng, who was being targeted, was speechless. ¡­ [What I¡¯m saying is, while protecting the couple, don¡¯t forget your own dignity.] [That¡¯s true. Don¡¯t be cringe.] After a moment of silence, Gu Sheng turned his head silently and continued to fiddle with his wooden board. Qiao Hefeng secretly glared at him from behind. Inside, Su Feifei poked Bo Silin under the blanket again. ¡°Are you still uncomfortable?¡± She asked. After entering, she realized that Bo Silin was in a daze. He looked weak. It looked like he had been cut by tree bark in the morning and was injured. This time, the curtain was open so the drone could enter. [Don¡¯t believe him. He was so strong when he tore down the tent just now.] [Only Su Feifei believes in his amazing acting skills every time.] [Come to think of it, I think it¡¯s endearing.] [Su Feifei, do you really not know, or are you just spoiling him?] ¡°Xiao He¡¯s medicinal bath is ready,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Shall I take you out?¡± The person under the blanket moaned. He was just about to stop and get up. Suddenly, he fumbled. Bo Silin was speechless. Su Feifei carried him in a familiar princess-like manner and was about to bring him out. Bo Silin subconsciously wrapped his arms around her neck, but he struggled to balance himself. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Su Feifei¡¯s hands clenched tightly and she held him. ¡°You were injured two days ago. Today¡¯s medicinal bath is just right for you. It¡¯s all good stuff and I even added in a secret recipe.¡± Then, she strode out the door. ¡°Xiao He! Prepare hot water!¡± [They¡¯re coming!] [The famous scene is here hahaha!] [Please turn the camera to Gu Sheng¡¯s face. Hehe.] [Not just Gu Sheng, when have the crew ever seen such a scene? I¡¯m already laughing thinking about it.] ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao He said from outside. ¡°As expected of the best actor,¡± Ji Ran said. ¡°The treatment he gets is so special.¡± ¡°So many people are willing to lick his boot.¡± ¡°Even the best actor wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, right?¡± The whispers all stopped the moment Bo Silin was carried out. The wooden board in Gu Sheng¡¯s hand fell to the ground as his pupils shrank. He didn¡¯t move and just stared in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. Su Feifei didn¡¯t take her eyes off him while she strode toward the bathtub. ¡°Feifei,¡± Bo Silin suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re giving me special treatment. Gu Sheng won¡¯t be happy.¡± Everyone was speechless. Ji Ran cupped his chin. He could not believe what he had just heard and seen. [F*ck!!] [What a strong f*cking come back!] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one would dare object,¡± Su Feifei said indifferently. After all, she was going to marry him. How could he not be special? Ji Ran covered his mouth. He had taken a bite of the remaining mushroom soup when no one was paying attention. Was there something inside that caused hallucinations? Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bo Silin leaned on her shoulder gently. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to comfort Gu Sheng later. He¡¯s new here, so it¡¯s inevitable that he can¡¯t fit in with this group. Even if his attitude towards me is a little rude, I can understand. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bother about him glaring at me just now.¡± ¡°He glared at you?¡± Su Feifei looked over with a frown. The last piece of wood in Gu Sheng¡¯s hand also fell. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± he said after a while. ¡°I¡¯ll have a chat with him later.¡± Su Feifei ignored Gu Sheng¡¯s answer and put Bo Silin into the bathtub. Before she went in, Bo Silin even grabbed her sleeve and lowered his eyes. Xiao He, ¡°Why is he being shy?!¡± Tiantian, ¡°Oh my gosh kiss already!!¡± Qiao Hefeng, ¡°Hurry up and kiss!!¡± Feng Xuege¡¯s eyes lit up, and she wanted to press them together. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bo Silin sighed and raised his head from the bathtub. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. Every step this man took was beyond his limits. He felt that the string in his brain was about to be snapped. ¡°I was just bullied by someone just now, so I¡¯m a little unhappy.¡± Bo Silin said. As expected, Su Feifei immediately understood that it was him. ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± She reached out to pinch Bo Silin¡¯s cheek and kissed him. Chapter 182 - Take the Tent Chapter 182: Take the Tent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The smacking sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were hooked and his eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Not quite there yet.¡± Another one. The two lips met. Su Feifei stared at him after the third. ¡°Now I¡¯m happy.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were smiling. Su Feifei finally let go of his hand and went to boil the water. The kissed man¡¯s eyes flickered and he glanced at Gu Sheng¡¯s face. Gu Sheng¡¯s face was tense. He couldn¡¯t keep the expression on his face any longer. His fingers clenched tightly on the side of his body, and his veins popped out. This was the most emotional expression he had ever shown since he came to the deserted island. Their eyes met ¡ª one of them was carefree while the other was burning with flames. Bo Silin retracted his gaze. When he spoke again, his voice was a little colder and not as gentle as it was when he spoke to Su Feifei. ¡°I heard that your tent was attacked by wild beasts. Does that mean that you don¡¯t have a place to sleep tonight?¡± Gu Sheng did not answer. ¡°We don¡¯t have any more points. We exchanged them for your tents last night, so they were all cleared.¡± Xiao He said. This was the truth. It was because they had robbed the items to take revenge on Luo Feifa¡¯s group. Qiu Ye cried and begged them not to break the rules. He even swore in front of Su Feifei that he would not break them in the future. Only then did Su Feifei nod and take the things back. Now, they really did not have a single point left. Overnight, from a well-off life, he fell back into a penniless state. ¡°You guys did this on purpose, right?¡± Ji Ran asked loudly. ¡°Who¡¯s doing it on purpose!¡± Xiao He retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a tent. Is there a need to?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your team had the most points yesterday?¡± ¡°That was before. We can¡¯t use our original points now!¡± Ji Ran sneered. ¡°It¡¯s because we can¡¯t use it as soon as we get here, right?¡± ¡°Stop being unreasonable!¡± Tiantian added, ¡°And Ji Ran, did you forget that you still have something to do?¡± Ji Ran narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and fell silent. However, his angry expression had not subsided. ¡°We don¡¯t need a tent. I¡¯ll keep watch,¡± Gu Kai said. Nove l B(in).C OM ¡°What¡¯s there to guard?¡± Ji Ran still wanted to say something, but he shut his mouth when Gu Sheng looked at him. ¡°Gu Sheng, why don¡¯t you share a tent with me?¡± Someone asked softly. ¡°Why should he sleep outside to keep watch? It¡¯s a guarded area!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s too much. We¡¯re here to film a movie, not to experience it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± ¡°What the h*ll does that mean? You¡¯re so arrogant, you don¡¯t even care about your tent being so abnormally damaged.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled,¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°In the wild, it¡¯s normal for wild beasts to attack the camp. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss.¡± As he spoke, he continued with his actions. Bo Silin waited for the few of them to finish arguing and his lips curved up in satisfaction. Night watch? Is he trying to act pitiful? Gu Sheng lowered his head and glanced at Su Feifei from the corner of his eye. He was waiting for her response. Bo Silin replied to him, ¡°Gu Sheng, what I mean is that you can stay in Feifei¡¯s tent. Her tent is the largest, and there are two beds.¡± Everyone was speechless. [Bo Silin, have you been possessed??] [What nonsense are you spouting!!!] [Take it back! Take it back right now!] Only Gu Sheng looked up in hesitance, he knew that things would not be so simple. Just by looking at the performance just now, he could already smell danger. It was very likely that he wanted Su Feifei to come out and solve this. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, captain.¡± Gu Sheng answered. ¡°Yes, I should thank you.¡± Bo Silin answered on Su Feifei¡¯s behalf, ¡°After all, having two beds must be comfortable.¡± Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Feifei can sleep with me and you can have my tent.¡± Bo Silin added. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Ji Ran started coughing violently. Oh my! Was this something they could f*cking listen to? ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for men and women to live together.¡± Gu Sheng said. ¡°Feifei, is it convenient for you to share a tent with me tonight?¡± Bo Silin raised his voice. ¡°Not a problem.¡± The cold voice came directly. Gu Sheng was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the hammock.¡± He said. ¡°Won¡¯t it be too hard on you?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. [I¡¯m so embarrassed. Let¡¯s restrain ourselves.] [Gu Sheng¡¯s face is so dark.] [Speaking of which, Gu Sheng¡¯s attitude towards Bo Silin and Su Feifei are completely different.] ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Gu Sheng said calmly. ¡°Then go to sleep there. Be careful of the mosquitoes.¡± Bo Silin smiled. He said to pay attention to mosquito prevention. In fact, his expression was full of insincerity. On the other hand, Qiao Hefeng whispered, ¡°Are they quarreling? Su Feifei, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bo Silin will win.¡± Su Feifei walked out and started a fire to boil water. Qiao Hefeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. But Su Feifei, why do you want to marry Bo Silin?¡± It wasn¡¯t like, nor was it love. Did she just want to get married? He had wanted to ask this since the last time she said it. ¡°I want his home,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°His home?¡± Qiao Hefeng had never expected this answer. [Yes, yes, yes. His home. His parents. His grandpa. We all know this Hefeng!!] ¡°Yes. His family too.¡± Su Feifei paused. ¡°And the butler.¡± Qiao Hefeng was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have one yourself?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± [No? Why not?] [It must be because her family was bad to Su Feifei! Can a dad like that be called dad?] [That¡¯s true. What a shame.] Su Feifei added more firewood and turned around to walk toward the camp. ¡°Is the water temperature comfortable?¡± She asked. When she said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed and they looked at Qiao Hefeng and Xiao He. ¡°It¡¯s appropriate.¡± Bo Silin nodded gently. Su Feifei turned around and saw Gu Sheng standing up. ¡°Captain, this is done.¡± He stepped aside, revealing the wooden boat behind him. Xiao He immediately said, ¡°He was the one who insisted on it! I couldn¡¯t even stop him!¡± Su Feifei glanced at it and narrowed her eyes. This ship was not built according to the blueprint. It was not the ship-building method of Great Yan. It was a strange support system that she had never seen before. ¡°You¡¯re dumbfounded, right?¡± Ji Ran said proudly, ¡°Gu Sheng has a lot of skills! I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re giving you face by joining this team!¡± Su Feifei ignored him and went forward to carry the boat. ¡°Su Feifei, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing dinner.¡± Without points, these dozens of mouths still needed to eat. Now was the active time to go fishing so she could get a full meal by going to sea. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t help.¡± A pair of hands stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gu Sheng said slowly. Su Feifei glanced at the distance on the ground. He immediately took two steps back. ¡°You can¡¯t carry the things back by yourself.¡± Bo Silin wanted to get up from the bathtub instantly. ¡°Bo Silin isn¡¯t feeling well and his leg is injured. He needs some protein to nourish his body.¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. I can help.¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. [Gu Sheng is really brave.] [Su Feifei, let¡¯s not agree to his request!!] [But Gu Sheng is really useful. There has never been such a reliable member of the team!] [If he doesn¡¯t go, Su Feifei will have to work alone.] Su Feifei sized him up. ¡°Alright,¡± she suddenly said. In an instant, Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 183 - Suitable Dog Name Chapter 183: Suitable Dog Name Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What did he just hear? Xiao He immediately rushed forward and held Bo Silin back. ¡°Bo Silin, let¡¯s calm down, calm down! He¡¯s just helping!¡± Very quickly, the two of them packed up their things again. This time, they went out one-on-one. When they were about to reach the edge, Gu Sheng turned around and smiled at Bo Silin. [What the f*ck!!] [He¡¯s provoking us, isn¡¯t he?!! Foul play!!] [That was a provocation!] [That was well played!!] [I¡¯m really enjoying this kind of straightforward talk.] [I kind of like these cool vibes??] Bo Silin gritted his teeth, his expression was cold. ¡°That, quickly, soak in the medicinal bath!¡± Xiao He immediately made preparations. ¡°Give Bo Silin a medicinal bath!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately ran far away. Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t stop laughing in front of the screen. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! This was how things were supposed to develop! Hahahahahaha! Bo Silin, to think that you would have such a day!¡± At the seaside. After the boat was put down, Su Feifei sat on the side with her arms crossed while Gu Sheng rowed the boat towards the center of the sea. She did not say a word throughout the entire process. Gu Sheng allowed her to size him up, unhurriedly. When they reached deeper waters, Gu Sheng said, ¡°I can use my phone to bring us back.¡± ¡°You know how to use it?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Sheng turned on his phone and showed her a smooth operation. ¡°Look, this is our location. Follow the directions and we can go back. Haven¡¯t you used it before? Then how did you go back before?¡± Su Feifei focused and spat out two words, ¡°The lighthouse.¡± ¡°The lighthouse?¡± Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s such an ancient way.¡± ¡°Yes, my method has always been ancient. There are even more ancient ones.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This one.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly stretched out her leg and pushed him off the boat. [Wait, weren¡¯t they just chatting a second ago???] [I really don¡¯t understand Su Feifei¡¯s tactics today!] [I¡¯ve been holding it in for a long time. Does this woman have some mental problems?] [Non-fans, passers-by, doubters, don¡¯t criticize Su Feifei like that! I¡¯m sure she has her reasons.] Gu Sheng choked on a mouthful of water and bobbed up and down with difficulty. ¡°Sa-save me Feifei, I can¡¯t swim!¡± Su Feifei leaned closer and looked at him coldly. Gu Sheng¡¯s handsome face was almost twisted. At the last moment, when he was really about to sink, Su Feifei pulled him out. He was weak and coughed out water by the side of the boat. When he looked up at Su Feifei again, there was a bit of fear in his eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It was an accident. Sorry.¡± Su Feifei said without much emotion. Gu Sheng pursed his lips and frowned. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± This time, Gu Sheng didn¡¯t wait for Su Feifei to answer. ¡°Do I look like your ex-boyfriend or something?¡± [What?!!!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter! Gu Sheng, you creative man!] Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like you. He¡¯s better looking.¡± Su Feifei said. [Holy sh*t! She really has an ex-boyfriend?] [Su Feifei¡¯s disclosure of the truth is really thorough!] [Bo Silin sees this live, I think the sky will fall.] [The island will be destroyed.] ¡°Is he called Wei Ling?¡± Gu Sheng suddenly asked. ¡°No.¡± Su Feifei still didn¡¯t show any expression and just stared at him. ¡°Then why are you shouting this name at me? Is he an enemy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my dog,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°A dog¡­ The name you gave your dog is quite unique,¡± Gu Sheng said after some thought. ¡°Yes, I think this name is most suitable for dogs.¡± Her eyes wandered around Gu Sheng¡¯s face. Gu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were bright and clear. Wei Ling¡¯s eyebrows were more feminine, and he had once been laughed at because of his feminine appearance. The two of them did not look alike. In terms of temperament, Gu Sheng was more cheerful. In terms of language, Wei Ling had planned strategies and calculated people¡¯s actions all year round, so he had long lost this clarity. Yet¡­ Why did she keep linking the two together? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Sheng asked when he saw her staring at him for a long time. ¡°There¡¯s a net there. Let¡¯s fish.¡± Su Feifei pointed at the net. Gu Sheng immediately got up and cast the net to catch fish. He still looked like he was used to it and was very skilled. ¡°You¡¯re from the Gu family?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Yes.¡± After this question, Su Feifei didn¡¯t continue. When they returned to the camp, Su Feifei followed behind Gu Sheng and sized him up for a long time. [Su Feifei has been observing him!] [Don¡¯t, Su Feifei! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve shifted your love to someone else!] [What about our baby Bo? What do we do?!] [I¡¯m really going to cry! My Subo Pot ship is sinking huhu¡­] [No! I won¡¯t allow it! Someone stop them!] Bo Silin had already been pulled into the tent with the bucket, ready to take a medicinal bath. He heard Xiao He reporting from outside the tent. ¡°Su Feifei is cooking fish soup, and that man is helping.¡± ¡°Now that Su Feifei is back, he¡¯s been following her around.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, tell him to back off and cook.¡± When he heard this, Bo Silin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao He suddenly called out and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± Xiao He stammered. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°Su Feifei got a bowl of fish soup and gave it to him.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Outside, Su Feifei did a hand gesture and gave Gu Sheng a bowl of fish soup. ¡°Drink it.¡± She said, ¡°Not a single drop can be left.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Gu Sheng smiled. After he took it, he found a seat and sat down. Su Feifei started the fire and glanced over. The thing Wei Ling hated the most was fish. He couldn¡¯t even look at it. He had a phobia of fish, and he would vomit after taking a bite. Gu Sheng held the bowl and looked at it for a while. Then, he began to eat it bite by bite. ¡°It¡¯s fresh. It tastes different here.¡± He praised her. Su Feifei frowned. If Wei Ling were in the same situation as her, it would be impossible to get rid of the shadow of the past after arriving in this world. She slowly leaned back in her chair and muttered to herself. ¡°He even ate the fish?¡± The setting sun was slowly saying its last goodbyes. The entire island was soon invaded by night. After eating the fish soup, Su Feifei asked the people to return to the tent to rest. Gu Sheng, on the other hand, built a hammock with rattan that was connected to the trunk. At this moment amongst the grass¡­ ¡°Blargh¡­¡± Gu Sheng was bent over, the veins on his hands bulging as he supported himself against the tree trunk. His face was flushed red, his breathing was rapid, and his body was trembling. Soon after, he vomited again. He gritted his teeth and held on. His lips were white as he took a deep breath. The next second, a pair of white shoes suddenly appeared in front of him. His entire body stiffened as he raised his eyes. He saw Su Feifei¡¯s cold black eyes staring at him. Chapter 184 - Hit Gu Sheng Chapter 184: Hit Gu Sheng Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Sheng paused and said weakly, ¡°Captain-!¡± A punch landed on his face. Following that, a few more explosions could be heard! A series of screams came from the forest. Half an hour later in the director team¡¯s tent, Su Feifei could be seen crossing her arms and leaning to the side, her cold eyes staring straight at the tent, almost burning a hole in the curtain outside the tent. [Help, I feel pain all over my body.] [I¡¯m afraid that scream will become my nightmare tonight.] [It turns out that Su Feifei was being merciful to Qiao Hefeng and the others¡­] [Luo Feifa should be glad that she has already quit this show, really!] The professional medical team was busy tending to Gu Sheng. Qiu Ye stood at the side, breaking out in a cold sweat. ¡°You¡¯ve matched quite a number of people to this show.¡± Su Feifei suddenly said. Qiu Ye laughed drily. Would he dare to recruit more? Why don¡¯t you take a look at the crazy guests on the island now? He was a pervert who even dared to create an arena filled with beasts as he pleased! Fortunately, he hired a complete medical team after that stunt. Otherwise, Gu Sheng would have to hang up before he was sent out of the island after being beaten up so badly. The more he looked at Su Feifei, the more terrified he felt. Only that lunatic Bo Silin would dare to approach this kind of man-eating flower! ¡°Well, Su Feifei¡­¡± Qiu Ye coughed lightly. ¡°I have a question. Do you have a grudge against Gu Sheng?¡± He had never heard of it before. How did these two people know each other? He had been staring at the screen the entire day, monitoring the two. Su Feifei¡¯s reaction was really abnormal. It was clearly written on her face that she wanted to kill this man. She didn¡¯t even try to hide it. Before Su Feifei could answer, the doctor lifted the curtain and came out. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big.¡± The doctor reported. Su Feifei frowned. Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes widened, ¡®What does this expression mean? You even look a little regretful.¡¯ [Su Feifei, hahaha, why don¡¯t we restrain ourselves?] [To be honest, Su Feifei must have restrained herself. Otherwise, how could it be no big deal?] ¡°But two of his ribs are broken.¡± The doctor said and glanced at Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s lips twitched and revealed a faint smile. Qiu Ye, ¡°Feifei¡­¡± ¡°By the way, he¡¯s vomited a lot. He needs to be careful of what he eats in the future.¡± The doctor continued. ¡°Induce vomiting?¡± Qiu Ye was surprised. Had his stomach been beaten out of shape? ¡°He has food poisoning. It should be something he ate tonight, which caused a slight food poisoning.¡± Su Feifei suddenly looked up. Food poisoning? ¡°What are the symptoms of food poisoning?¡± She asked. ¡°Vomiting, nausea, and fatigue. We¡¯ve already diagnosed him. He must have eaten something by mistake. You can¡¯t eat everything on a deserted island. When he wakes up, you have to talk to him.¡± The doctor turned around and left after giving his instructions. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes darkened. So, Gu Sheng might not have vomited after drinking the fish soup out of disgust. ¡°What did he eat today?¡± Qiu Ye turned around and asked. ¡°Fish soup.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t all of you drink the fish soup?¡± Qiu Ye said strangely, ¡°But you guys are fine. The problem shouldn¡¯t be with the fish soup. Could it be that he was so hungry that he ate something else? He has participated in a foreign survival show before and even got second place. He has a lot of knowledge about the wild.¡± Su Feifei turned to look at Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye understood the meaning of this look and immediately explained, ¡°This is the second season. After the first season became popular, they bought the copyright and released it overseas. Gu Sheng happened to be participating in one of those at that time, and he was the only Chinese who made it to the end.¡± [F*ck! Now that you mention it, I do have an impression of him!] [I knew it. I¡¯ve always felt like I¡¯ve heard Gu Sheng¡¯s name somewhere before!] [Yes yes! That Gu Sheng!!] [Gu Sheng isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s normal for him to not know.] [The second-place winner, right? ] [I found it! In the first season of the Man versus Wild competition, Gu Sheng, who came in second, teased me. I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t recognize him. He was still a fat guy when he went to the show, but now he¡¯s changed to this point!] They quickly found Gu Sheng¡¯s comparison on the internet. One fat and one thin. It was as if they were two different people. It immediately caused a huge uproar. There were even comments left under the pictures from different fans. [Su Feifei¡¯s Can: Now it¡¯s worth watching! It¡¯s good that he¡¯s on the same team as Su Feifei. If they weren¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t they have fought?] [Subo Pot Shipper: Absolutely. Do you want to see what¡¯s going on with the division? The competition between the foreign runner-up and Su Feifei in the wilderness will be exciting to watch!] [Su Feifei¡¯s ATM: I¡¯ll support them!] [Baby Bo¡¯s Ex-wife: This is getting more and more fun. If he went to another team, there would be even more to see! Qiu Ye, think clearly!] On the island. Su Feifei ran through all the information in her mind. For the first time, she doubted her intuition. So far, every piece of evidence pointed in the opposite direction of her intuition. And thinking about it carefully¡­ The only thing that could directly prove Wei Ling¡¯s identity was the knot. ¡°Qiu Ye,¡± Su Feifei raised her eyes. ¡°Have you seen the knot of the Gu family?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Qiu Ye nodded. Su Feifei walked around, took a rope, and quickly tied a knot. Qiu Ye immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! The Gu family¡¯s ancestors made a fortune in the timber business, and his grandmother was a carpenter and a craftsman. The whole family was very powerful!¡± The rope was from the Gu family. The vomiting was due to food poisoning. Their personalities were very different. His field of knowledge came from participating in a survival program. ¡­ Su Feifei¡¯s eyes shifted, and they turned cold inch by inch. There was a reasonable explanation for all of them, which was the most unreasonable part. She was too lazy to guess anymore. Su Feifei got up, wrapped the rope around her hand, and turned around to walk back to the tent. Qiu Ye was shocked. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey!¡± He reached out to stop her. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± ¡°The doctor asked me to tell him not to eat anything.¡± Su Feifei said calmly. Qiu Ye, ¡°Are you going to instruct him or just send him away?¡± Did she need to use a rope to instruct others? ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ll go!¡± Qiu Ye pulled her along and walked towards the tent. The next second, Su Feifei stepped forward. The rope wrapped around Qiu Ye and made a turn. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiu Ye shouted as he was tied up and thrown aside. ¡°Su Feifei! Don¡¯t be rash!¡± The figure disappeared. Qiu Ye had no choice but to hop towards the tent at the side, shouting for help as he walked. He bumped into Bo Silin, who was walking towards her. ¡°Hurry up! Something¡¯s going to happen!¡± He shouted, ¡°Your woman broke two of Gu Sheng¡¯s ribs and now you want to go in and finish the job!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re still laughing?¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°Hurry up and save him!¡± Two minutes later. Qiu Ye sat on the ground helplessly. There was a small coffee table at the side. There was a glass of red wine on the coffee table, and a man who was tasting wine sat next to it. He was elegant, calm, and composed. ¡°To the future.¡± Bo Silin picked up his wine glass and clinked his glass with the empty glass opposite him. After Bo Silin took a sip, he sighed and looked at Qiu Ye from the corner of his eyes. He suddenly stretched out his leg and kicked him. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t look so dead.¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°She knows how to weigh the consequences.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Qiu Ye turned his head. ¡°Yeah, she didn¡¯t kill anyone, did she?¡± Alright. He had spoken too much. In the tent, the first thing Su Feifei saw when she entered the room was the person lying on the bed. Chapter 185 - Take His Life Chapter 185: Take His Life Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation His face was swollen, and there was dry blood on his lips. He had his eyes closed and there was an ECG monitor at the side. There were red and green waves and numbers on them. Su Feifei glanced at it and walked to the bed. She lowered her eyes. Suddenly, she reached out to Gu Sheng¡¯s neck. Then, she pulled something off his neck. It was a pendant. After opening it, there was a photo inside. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. The background of the photo was already beginning to turn yellow. The girl in the photo was only eight or nine years old, and she had a bright smile. She looked a little familiar. ¡°This is your photo.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice came from behind. Su Feifei had heard him when he came in. However, because the smell was familiar, she knew it was him and didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°Me?¡± Su Feifei glanced sideways. ¡°Yes, when you were eight years old.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked your information before.¡± Su Feifei nodded. [Wait, what did I just hear? You checked her past?] [Bo Silin, why are you even saying this!] [Shouldn¡¯t she ask why he checked her information? She¡¯s too trusting!] [Everyone, calm down. Shouldn¡¯t the question now be why Gu Sheng is carrying Su Feifei¡¯s photo on him?] [Oh yeah!] [Were they childhood sweethearts??] [You saved his life when you were young, right? I know how love stories go!] ¡°Why is your photo on him?¡± Bo Silin asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Novel Top1.OR G Su Feifei casually threw the pendant at Gu Sheng. With a thud, it slid across his face. His eyelashes moved, but he didn¡¯t wake up. [Help!] [Someone, please go and save Gu Sheng from this harsh treatment!] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Su Feifei target someone like this. Did she do it on purpose just now? I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything, did I?] [It¡¯s definitely intentional. I fact-checked.] Bo Silin chuckled, his eyes suddenly fixed on the ECG monitor. Her heart rate had been 80 just now, and now it was 100. He raised his eyebrows as his gaze glided across Gu Sheng¡¯s face. Then, he slowly curled his lips. ¡°Feifei, do you know what this is?¡± Bo Silin suddenly leaned over on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder, pointing at the screen. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°This is an ECG monitor. It¡¯s used to detect the patient¡¯s heartbeat.¡± Su Feifei nodded, but she was still in low spirits. She was still thinking about the photo and the other information she was trying to piece together. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± After Bo Silin finished speaking, he suddenly sat on the edge of the bed. Gu Sheng¡¯s legs were right under his seat. The pair of legs did not move at all. Su Feifei turned around. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back. Why are you sitting here? It¡¯s dirty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Bo Silin got up again. The person on the bed moved imperceptibly. ¡°Feifei, come here.¡± Bo Silin waved again. Su Feifei heard this and walked up to him. Novel Top1.OR G Bo Silin sat down again. This time, the place where he placed his legs was already empty. He sat down comfortably and gently pulled Su Feifei into his arms. ¡°Remember what I taught you last time?¡± He asked. Su Feifei was unusually quiet in his arms. ¡°I remember.¡± Bo Silin glanced at the screen. Nove l B(in).C OM Very good, his heart was beating at 110. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you another one.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly leaned forward and pulled out the connector from Gu Sheng¡¯s body. [What the f*ck Bo Silin!!!] [That¡¯s a heart rate monitor for patients!] [He pulled it out??] Nove l B(in).C OM [What are you doing!] He turned around and put it on Su Feifei. The numbers on the instrument began to change. It was a steady 78. There wasn¡¯t even a single fluctuation. [Oh, Su Feifei, why is your heart beating so stable in front of your man?] [But you¡¯re in Bo Silin¡¯s arms!] [Bo Silin, tell me the truth. Do you just want to see if Su Feifei¡¯s heart is beating fast in your arms?] [Hi, is anyone there? Does anyone care about Gu Sheng¡¯s life?] ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Feifei glanced at the screen and then at the thing she was holding between her fingers. ¡°Look at that.¡± Bo Silin pointed at the screen. Su Feifei turned around. He turned around with her in his arms. Suddenly, he hugged her and kissed her. Their lips met, and when they left, their eyes were dreamy. He stared at Su Feifei, and the heart rate on the screen suddenly changed ¡ª 85. [This is a medical bay!! Not a kissing booth!] [I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t close my eyes.] [I never thought that I¡¯d be so obsessed with Subo Pot that I¡¯d take anything!] [Bo Silin is one smooth mother f*cker!] [I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all.] Qiu Ye was breathing heavily outside. ¡°I need to save him.¡± What kind of weird scene was this? Was he worthy of seeing what was happening? ¡°I¡¯m moved.¡± He taught her in a serious manner. Su Feifei muttered to herself for a few seconds. ¡°So this was what the book meant by being moved¡­¡± His heart rate had recovered back to 70. Bo Silin hugged her a little tighter and started to press against her forehead, kissing her gently. Then, the kiss moved to the tip of her nose and further down to the side of her face, the corner of her lips, and her earlobes. It just didn¡¯t reach her lips. 79. 82. 85. 90. 99¡­ [Holy crap!!!!] [Su Feifei!!!! I¡¯ve underestimated you!!!] [I¡¯m sorry, I said that if you don¡¯t open your apertures, I¡¯ll take it all back!!!] [You guys better restrain yourselves! Gu Sheng¡¯s coffin isn¡¯t even a closed casket!] [It¡¯s really f*cking tragic to be Bo Silin¡¯s love rival like this. My tears are about to fall!!] ¡°Well, I do like the look of that.¡± Bo Silin pointed at the number 101 on the screen. The person on the bed looked tense. His entire face was scrunched up. However, because it was in the dark, it was not too obvious. Bo Silin glanced at him again and got up with Su Feifei. ¡°Is this device fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± Su Feifei casually disassembled the things and hung them on Bo Silin¡¯s body. ¡°But Bo Silin, why is your heart beating so fast?¡± The screen showed 120. [Bo Silin, you sly fox. You can¡¯t get away.] [I knew it. Useless.] [What a crushing defeat. And that was just a hug.] [I wonder if the machine will explode if she kisses him now.] Bo Silin glanced at the instrument. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The person on the bed finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and woke up. A pair of deep eyes were staring straight in Bo Silin¡¯s direction. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± Bo Silin put Su Feifei down. Gu Sheng did not say anything and slowly propped himself up. His eagle eyes were fixed on Bo Silin¡¯s hand that was holding Su Feifei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I borrowed your equipment. You didn¡¯t seem to need it, no offense,¡± Bo Silin said with a fake smile. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Gu Sheng was silent. The bullet screen exploded again. [The shade!] [Get him!] ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind,¡± Bo Silin smiled. Gu Sheng, ¡°Feifei.¡± After that, Bo Silin helped Su Feifei tidy her hair. ¡°You guys continue chatting. I¡¯m going back to the camp to cook.¡± Chapter 186 - Childhood Sweethearts Chapter 186: Childhood Sweethearts N0 v el Next. CoM Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation To cook? Su Feifei glanced at him. [Hahaha!] [Bo Silin! Stop lying. When have you ever cooked?!] [You can cook??] [Su Feifei¡¯s face is full of disbelief. I can already tell.] Bo Silin turned around and walked away, but he suddenly stopped outside. Su Feifei¡¯s gaze was attracted to him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming?¡± Bo Silin said. [Who is Bo Silin talking to?] Bo Silin continued to speak as he walked outside, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here too long. Don¡¯t be blinded by the colorful world. The dogs outside only know how to deceive your feelings and have all kinds of tricks up their sleeves. When you wake up, you might lose your kidney, you know?¡± The drone turned and flew out when Bo Silin left the scene. A tiny man was tied to a tree, and his innocent eyes were wide open. Qiu Ye, who had just been untied, ¡°Feifei!¡± Inside, Gu Sheng was panting slightly as he propped himself up. Su Feifei¡¯s gaze had already turned back, and her face had returned to its cold state as she stared at him. Gu Sheng sat up straight and picked up the necklace beside him. His movements paused. ¡°I can explain.¡± He said weakly. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡­ At the encampment, a few heads were gathered together. There was a wooden board on the table, and the words were written on it with strawberry sauce. The first deserted island staff meeting. Xiao He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I called everyone here today mainly to deal with the recent incident of an enemy sneaking into our camp. So, for the sake of Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s happiness, we have to act fast!¡± ¡°Right!¡± The rest of them nodded seriously. ¡°I have a question,¡± Ji Ran said. ¡°Why should we attend this kind of meeting?¡± Everyone turned to him in unison. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for that!¡± Xiao He said fiercely, ¡°Just to intimidate you!¡± Qiao Hefeng widened his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Be more honest! After it¡¯s over, all of you came over to sign your names and volunteer to join the Subo Pot fan club!¡± Ji Ran, ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Next, please provide specific safety measures. From today onwards, we will form an assist team!¡± Xiao He slammed the table and made the decision. Everyone looked at each other. ¡°I think we should sneak into Gu Sheng¡¯s tent first. While he can¡¯t get up now, we should tie him up as a warning!¡± Everyone in the crew was speechless. Shen Ruoqing said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of just a warning? Why don¡¯t you castrate him?¡± Ji Ran gasped and covered his lower body with his hand. What group did he join? They couldn¡¯t be serious, right? ¡°Let¡¯s be more realistic,¡± Tiantian said. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with this Gu Sheng. He looks like a loose canon who wants to ruin someone¡¯s family!¡± ¡°Yeah, he even smells.¡± Qiao Hefeng replied. ¡°Hey!¡± Ji Ran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about who is weak, it should be Bo Silin!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our Bo Silin!¡± Tiantian shouted, ¡°He¡¯s just a little weak!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s gentle and doesn¡¯t like to argue. Is that wrong?¡± That was f*cking amazing. They could even turn black into white! Bo Silin was weak? Gentle? Not willing to argue? Ji Ran couldn¡¯t stay any longer. However, he wanted to hear how these people were going to deal with Gu Sheng so he endured it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do in this situation,¡± Tiantian said solemnly. ¡°We can only condemn him on a moral level. Moreover, the live broadcast is still recorded, so it¡¯s not appropriate for us to do anything. Why don¡¯t you try metaphysics first?¡± ¡°Metaphysics?¡± Everyone turned around. ¡­ In the director¡¯s tent. Gu Sheng caressed the photo and said in a low voice, ¡°Feifei, do you still remember this photo? You gave it to me with your own hands.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Gu Sheng laughed. ¡°After we met again, you seemed to have completely forgotten about me.¡± His gaze shifted to Su Feifei¡¯s face. Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him quietly. Nove l B(in).C OM Gu Sheng did not expect an answer from her, so he said directly, ¡°When we were eight years old, we would meet at the reservoir every week. We were considered childhood playmates. Of course, it didn¡¯t last very long. I left the country with my family very soon, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember me.¡± Su Feifei stared at him and frowned. There was indeed no such part in her memory. However, the photo in Gu Sheng¡¯s hand was indeed from a long time ago. It didn¡¯t look fake. ¡°And then?¡± Su Feifei said calmly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been following your news since then. After you entered the entertainment industry, there was so much news about you, but most of them weren¡¯t too good. ¡°Later on, I happened to participate in a foreign wilderness show. This time, when I saw you in this show, I was quite surprised and felt that it was fate. ¡°After following the show for a while, I even asked the Gu Corporation to invest more in it. I wanted to use the investment to sneak in. ¡°But I didn¡¯t succeed. Qiu Ye tried to stop me. ¡°I thought about it for a long time, and I wasn¡¯t willing to part ways just yet. Therefore, I signed up again and waited. Finally, a replacement seat was available and I immediately said yes. I was worried that you would forget everything, so I brought the evidence-here, this is it.¡± He shook the necklace in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no special reason for me to make it into a necklace. I¡¯m just afraid of losing it. After all, I¡¯ve been on this kind of program once. It¡¯s better to keep it close to you.¡± Outside, two heads were revealed. ¡°No way, childhood sweethearts?¡± Qiu Ye was shocked. He did not expect that Bo Silin¡¯s love rival would be so explosive! Bo Silin sat cross-legged on the spot, his long and narrow eyes narrowed. [Hey, you two.] [ Bo Silin, what¡¯s going on with you?! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to cook?] [All men do is lie.] ¡°Let me make it clear, I really didn¡¯t know about this part!¡± Qiu Ye replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard him mention it! I just wanted to get you a strong opponent, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a history.¡± He only wanted to add to the mess, he didn¡¯t want to change the outcome! If the two of them had been together before, then they would be together now. The Qiu family could be destroyed by Bo Silin! ¡°Let¡¯s keep listening,¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°So you came onto this show to look for me?¡± Su Feifei concluded. ¡°You can say that.¡± Gu Sheng nodded. He looked up at Su Feifei, his eyes were clear. On the other hand, Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were bottomless. ¡°Why?¡± She asked. [That¡¯s because he likes her!] [Isn¡¯t this how love stories are written?!] [It would be best if Su Feifei had saved Gu Sheng when she was young and someone had taken the credit. After countless twists and turns, the two of them finally met on the show, cleared up the misunderstanding, and built a future together.] [Bo Silin might be lurking in the comments. Be careful what you say.] ¡°Part of the reason is that I wanted to see you all grown up.¡± Gu Sheng said. Su Feifei glanced at him from the corner of her eyes, her face expressionless. He even let out a cold laugh. Gu Sheng continued, ¡°The other reason is that¡­ Would you believe me if I said I wanted to pursue you?¡± Chapter 187 - Monogamous System Chapter 187: Monogamous System Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Holy f*ck it¡¯s happening!!] [Another f*cking straight ball player?!] [Do I really have the chance to see them form a family of three here in my life??] [On the second day on the island, the confession has already been shouted out just like that??!!] After he said this, someone in the grass shook like a sieve. It was Qiu Ye. He was excited, he wanted to laugh, and he wanted to see Bo Silin¡¯s reaction, but he was also afraid of Bo Silin¡¯s reaction. He could only try his best to move to the side, and at the same time, he quickly glanced at the man from the corner of his eye. Bo Silin looked inside with a smile. Other than this action, there was no other reaction. This made him even more anxious! Qiu Ye knew Gu Sheng¡¯s fate immediately. As someone who had watched this b*stard grow up, he naturally knew that Bo Silin was not the type to fly into a rage when he was really angry. On the contrary, the spring rain was quiet, and there was no trace of killing. ¡°I¡¯ve watched your show. You probably don¡¯t know what it means to court people.¡± Gu Sheng saw that she didn¡¯t respond. ¡°I know,¡± Su Feifei said. Gu Sheng was stunned. ¡°I just found out. I¡¯m wooing Bo Silin and will marry him soon. So you don¡¯t have to waste your energy, this is a monogamous system.¡± [He¡¯s barking at the wrong tree!!!] [Monogamous? Su Feifei, you can¡¯t be thinking of other modes, right?] [I¡¯ve already started twisting the bedsheets. The conversation between these two is so exciting!] Gu Sheng¡¯s face darkened, but he was not too surprised. ¡°Did Bo Silin teach you? Did he ask you to marry him?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s me who wants to get married.¡± Gu Sheng could feel his ribs hurting as he breathed. ¡°Why?¡± He asked. Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer, and the words none of your business were clearly written on her face. ¡°Do you have anything else to say besides what happened when you were young?¡± she asked. Gu Sheng clutched his abdomen and looked up. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be explaining yourself right now?¡± He slowly said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like me, you can just tell me the reason. But today, I don¡¯t quite understand why I was first pushed into the sea and then beaten up.¡± ¡°Stop.¡± A cold female voice rang out. He looked up and saw the impatience in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know your identity anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are or not him, it has nothing to do with me. I can¡¯t be bothered to play riddles with you. ¡°I¡¯ll give you notice now. After you¡¯ve recovered, you can leave the team.¡± ¡°At this stage, I¡¯ll follow the rules for now and help you feed the mouths of your men. But I don¡¯t want to see you on my team again. If you¡¯re not him, then you can only admit that you¡¯re unlucky. There¡¯s no other reason, I¡¯m just narrow-minded.¡± She turned around and left after saying that. Gu Sheng looked up at her straight back, his eyes were distant. After a long while, he took out his phone. It wasn¡¯t the one from the deserted island, but one he had sneaked in. After making the call, he looked at the drone. The drone immediately took control and flew out. Then, a calm voice sounded in the tent. ¡°Gu Sheng!¡± The secretary¡¯s voice sounded from the other end. ¡°There will be people coming to share the information in the near future. Be prepared and be careful. I¡¯ll start clearing your schedule now!¡± ¡°No, keep it.¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°Just tell me what information you¡¯ve obtained.¡± He put down his phone. Men understood men best. If he wanted to get her, he had to get past Bo Silin. Fortunately, he had made all the preparations before entering the island. Outside, as soon as Su Feifei left the tent, Bo Silin tailed her. His reaction showed that he had taken it to heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to cook?¡± She asked. ¡°My legs hurt when I was walking, so I wanted to wait for you,¡± Bo Silin replied. As expected, Su Feifei stopped and touched his leg. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± [Wow look at this differential treatment!] [Don¡¯t tell me that this pair of hands is the one that broke two of Gu Sheng¡¯s ribs?] [Gu Sheng 0 ¨C Bo Silin 1.] [Su Feifei will only ever react to Bo Silin¡¯s injuries!] [Hello, is this the Civil Affairs Bureau? Can¡¯t you be more sensible? Can you fine them for being too adorable already??] ¡°It¡¯s much better after you check it,¡± Bo Silin said. For a moment, all was silent. Only Su Feifei calmly glanced at him and retracted her hand. So it was all an act. ¡°I need your help with something,¡± Su Feifei continued. Bo Silin immediately turned his head, his eyes bright. ¡°Be on standby.¡± [Someone¡¯s excited.] [He¡¯s obviously excited.] [Bo Silin, you¡¯re a little more promising!] Su Feifei tiptoed and went forward. Bo Silin was stunned by the sudden movement. He immediately leaned forward and leaned his head in her direction. Su Feifei¡¯s hand was on his shoulder. She lowered her voice and whispered a few words into Bo Silin¡¯s ear. [I can¡¯t hear anything!!] [I¡¯m numb. Someone turn up your speakers!] When they separated, Bo Silin was already dizzy. Su Feifei tapped his nose. ¡°Go on.¡± He immediately turned around- He would not hesitate to go through fire for her! Su Feifei was alone when she returned to the camp. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He came over first and said indignantly, ¡°Just now, the staff came over to announce that we can¡¯t use herbs to exchange for points from tomorrow onwards! We don¡¯t have many points in our team, to begin with. Now that so many people want to eat, what should we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Su Feifei said. She had already thought of it. For the sake of the new guests, the production team definitely had to make some adjustments. However, it was their business how to adjust. ¡°What about the food tomorrow?¡± Xiao He asked. Ji Ran and his men stood not far away, looking at them with suspicion. ¡°The people on the other side just said that Gu Sheng won¡¯t be back for the time being.¡± Someone whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to have to eat wild fruits for the next few days?¡± ¡°What else can we do? let¡¯s just make do with it first,¡± Ji Ran said. He had originally wanted to rest in the camp. He didn¡¯t expect the women in this team to walk around, either chopping firewood, carrying pots, or climbing trees. This was too f*cking ridiculous! He didn¡¯t get to satiate his beauty meter at all! It was simply ridiculous! Ji Ran took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Gu Sheng. I heard that he broke two of his ribs.¡± Before he could finish, everyone looked at each other and fell silent. On the other side, Su Feifei had already taken out the map and circled a few points. ¡°We need two clay stoves. Xiao He, you go to this position to carry bricks.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°The brawny men should go find mud and Tiantian¡­¡± She paused and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Tiantian?¡± Xiao He laughed and said, ¡°She went to be an extra! The film crew had already arrived. They seemed to be auditioning at the foot of the mountain for extras! Many of our team members went there!¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back!¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed to a place not far away. She saw a figure moving over. After being pointed at by Qiao Hefeng, her body even stiffened. Then, she quickly covered her hood and ran into the tent. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Su Feifei suddenly frowned. Tiantian pursed her lips and stopped. ¡°Come here.¡± Su Feifei was sensitive enough to notice that something was wrong. Tiantian did not move. Su Feifei immediately strode toward Tiantian. She reached out and pulled her close. In the next second, Tiantian¡¯s hand was pulled away. Her eyes were as swollen as walnuts, and she had obviously cried. Her cheeks were swollen and there was blood at the corner of her lips. Xiao He instantly exploded, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone hit you?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°Who was it?¡± She asked. Chapter 188 - Movie Queen and Movie King Chapter 188: Movie Queen and Movie King Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°No, no!¡± Tiantian laughed out loud and said, ¡°Look at how anxious you are. I covered my face because I didn¡¯t want you to see me! I fell down outside just now because it was too dark. Who knew that the mountain road would be so difficult to walk on?¡± Su Feifei lowered her head and glanced at her shoes. His eyes swept over the clothes again. Tiantian¡¯s neck had turned red, and she was a little nervous. She stared at the shoe and waited for Su Feifei¡¯s reaction. ¡°Xiao He, take her down and treat her wounds,¡± Su Feifei said after a long while. ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao He immediately replied. He stepped forward and tugged at Tiantian¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you treat your wound.¡± The two of them left, one after the other. [Is that¡­ a new love line??] [When Xiao He looked at Tiantian, I knew that was it for me.] [I think Tiantian and Renbo have very strong chemistry though.] [Can you guys stop? This isn¡¯t a love complex!] Su Feifei¡¯s gaze also turned to look at Tiantian¡¯s back. ¡°She didn¡¯t fall. She was beaten.¡± Qi Zhuliang suddenly appeared behind them with a bowl of fish soup in his hands. He spoke as he sipped on the soup. Su Feifei turned around and narrowed her eyes. She then looked at Qiao Hefeng. ¡°He likes to drink fish soup, so he came by himself.¡± Qiao Hefeng quietly hinted. He had nothing to do with it! This old man came to freeload on his own! ¡°I¡¯ve been with Qiu Ye for so many days, but I¡¯ve never had a good meal!¡± Qi Zhuliang shouted. ¡°We¡¯ve become friends after a fight. I can repay you by eating your fish! Maybe you have a use for me? Hey, I¡¯m very useful!¡± ¡°You should be able to tell that the soil isn¡¯t from this area.¡± Qi Lao was scalded by the fish soup and grimaced in pain. ¡°The soil around here is hard. It¡¯s impossible to slip up, and it¡¯s not so humid either.¡± Su Feifei waited for him to continue. Qi Zhuliang¡¯s bowl was empty. He smacked his lips and hinted madly. ¡°Fill a bowl of soup for him and make him a pancake.¡± Su Feifei got the hint. Qi Zhuliang immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Gosh, how can I accept this!¡± Qiao Hefeng rolled his eyes and went to get the soup. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, the old man picked up the map and pointed at the foot of a mountain. ¡°I¡¯ve inspected the island and have some understanding of the soil and weather changes here. She must have gone there. ¡°Then, she was slapped on her right cheek. Judging from the fingerprints, it was a woman, about three times her size. Finally, she was pushed to the ground.¡± Qi Zhuliang carefully thought about the mark on the right side of Tiantian¡¯s clothes. He turned around and made a falling motion. ¡°Like this, she must have been kicked a few times, that¡¯s why her hair was ruffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with people these days? Why are they so violent? Can¡¯t they just talk it out nicely?¡± Qi Zhuliang raised his eyes and was shocked to see the angry faces of the crowd. ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng cursed, ¡°That¡¯s too much! Who was it?¡± ¡°Yup! Tiantian was still lying!¡± Shen Ruoqing also said angrily. ¡°Drag the person out!¡± The burly men stomped their feet. Only Su Feifei remained calm. ¡°Alright, go to sleep first. Don¡¯t forget your mission tomorrow.¡± Su Feifei ordered. Even if the others were extremely angry, they could only give up in the face of Su Feifei¡¯s calmness. Just as they were about to enter the tent, they heard Ji Ran chuckling behind them. ¡°How can you call yourself a captain? So you only know how to be a tyrant? Is it because you heard that a big shot came to the crew, so you won¡¯t dare to offend anyone since you¡¯re going to be in the entertainment industry in the future? In the end, your own interests come first!¡± [Is Ji Ran crazy? What kind of person is he?] [It¡¯s free real estate to shoot your shot. Everyone, please calm down. Su Feifei knows what she¡¯s doing.] [I just want to laugh when I see him now. Karma will get him.] [If I didn¡¯t learn Su Feifei, I¡¯ll really be easily led by him.] Sure enough, the core members of the team immediately came out of the tent. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Qiao Hefeng was the first to shout. Xiao He, who had just come out of Tiantian¡¯s tent, also glared at him. ¡°Mind your own business! Su Feifei isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡± Ji Ran rolled his eyes and walked past them. ¡°You¡¯re sick,¡± He said, ¡°This is a group of mental patients. You¡¯ve all been bewitched. You think your Su Feifei is really awesome. If it were Gu Sheng, this matter would be settled today! Fine, I finally understand. In any case, the lives of my teammates are worthless! That¡¯s what she¡¯s thinking. As long as we can hold onto Bo Silin, what do we have to worry about for the rest of our lives?¡± Su Feifei had already entered the tent and was silent. The rest of the people were furious, the only one who was rational was Xiao He. Xiao He¡¯s face was cold as he motioned for everyone to go back. ¡°Listen to Su Feifei¡¯s instructions. Let¡¯s ignore him!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job being a dog,¡± Ji Ran continued, ¡°I see that you have a good relationship with that little beauty. Why? Do you like her? You can¡¯t even say it out loud, right? Are you even a man? What a coward!¡± Xiao He suddenly turned around. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± His face was red. Ji Ran and the others laughed. ¡°Look at him, he¡¯s blushing and he still won¡¯t admit it!¡± The next second, Xiao He rushed forward and a strong punch landed on Ji Ran¡¯s face. Half an hour later, More than a dozen people stood at the edge of the forest and were punished to stand in a horse stance. No one spoke, their faces were all dark. ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish tonight!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice came from inside the tent. Then, a shoe came flying at Ji Ran¡¯s hood. Ji Ran gritted his teeth, but he didn¡¯t dare to protest. [What an amazing shoe I mean show.] [I haven¡¯t even reacted yet, but Xiao He¡¯s face is so red, isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s guilty!] [Maybe he really does like her?] [Based on my knowledge in studying Psychology, I bet my kidney that Xiao He likes Tiantian.] [We have to agree on that, right? Why don¡¯t you look at Tiantian? she¡¯s probably not interested in Xiao He.] [Tiantian is interested in him? I think she likes Su Feifei more.] The discussion gradually disappeared. In the early hours of the morning, Ji Ran and the others were still in a horse stance. When the time came, they immediately went back into the tent and sighed. Su Feifei didn¡¯t call for the others to gather. She went out of the tent and took the fish basket. She was headed to the beach. On her way back, she glanced behind her, smiled, and continued walking. After crossing the ravine, they finally arrived at the mountain that Qi Zhuliang had pointed out. She squinted and saw a cave with a few footprints and drag marks on the ground. Her dark eyes slowly turned cold. She turned around and looked at the crew members who were packing their things. The production team¡¯s shed was still up, so there were only a few staff members. No actors or team could be seen. Just as she was about to walk forward, she heard the sounds of discussion. ¡°Do you think that small-time actor will still dare to come today?¡± ¡°She¡¯s definitely not coming! I wouldn¡¯t have come if I were her, being humiliated in public like that yesterday was wild!¡± ¡°I feel that this was more or less incited by someone, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t our best actress behind Assistant Pei?¡± ¡°Shush, lower your voice! After the movie queen, it¡¯s still our best actor for the win! Maybe they both used to have a past relationship. Who could say for sure in this circle? The movie queen and movie king¡¯s love line is comparable to Subo Pot ship or whatever they call it.¡± Chapter 189 - Love Lines Chapter 189: Love Lines Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°That little actress is also very brave. She dared to argue with someone when they criticized Su Feifei in front of her. I saw that she left with injuries. I heard that Assistant Pei beat her up in the cave.¡± ¡°A beating is already light. Even if we expose him, when Bo Silin sees his old lover, he won¡¯t be able to put down his ego to deal with her. ¡± ¡­ [Are you two just talking about the issue in the open??] [The movie queen? No way¡­ Is it who I think it is?] [Damn, could this crew be the crew of Gong Xi??] [That¡¯s very possible! They just returned from closed-door training and filming overseas, and the location of the shooting just happens to fit the script!] [I¡¯m numb. I¡¯m deceased. I¡¯m sat. The dead love revives yet again.] [I know about the love between the movie queen and king. It¡¯s only right that I share my folder with all of you.] The news began to spread on the internet, and many fan groups suddenly poured into the bullet screen. [A fight is about to break out. I have a bad feeling about this.] [This isn¡¯t an ordinary scene. One is Gu Sheng, and the other is the best actress. Absolutely opposite ends of the spectrum.] [I wonder if Su Feifei can understand their implications? I really hope that she doesn¡¯t understand what they just said, or else it¡¯ll be heart-wrenching.] Su Feifei listened for a while and went up to him. When she appeared under the umbrella, the two staff members were shocked. ¡°You!¡± The staff member¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°When did you get here?¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± Su Feifei asked. Under her cold gaze, the staff member answered without thinking. ¡°They, they¡¯re all up the mountain. Today, the crew is going up the mountain to shoot a scene, so the director brought a large group of people up for a hike.¡± ¡°Which mountain?¡± ¡°That one.¡± The staff member pointed in that direction obediently. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡± After she turned around and left, the two staff members looked at each other and took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯re done for. Did we say too much just now?¡± ¡°Was it also recorded in the live broadcast??¡± ¡°F*ck! We¡¯re screwed. What should we do??¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down. We¡¯re just gossiping, nothing much. Su Feifei is quite polite. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? At most, she¡¯ll be allowed to ask a few questions.¡± After hearing this explanation, they thought of Su Feifei¡¯s appearance just now and heaved a sigh of relief. That was true. Without power and influence, even if she was a little ambiguous with Bo Silin, she didn¡¯t have an impactful status. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with yesterday¡¯s incident. In the industry, there were many things that were done behind people¡¯s backs, so who would expose it to the public? The two of them calmed down and sat down again. The drone had not gone far. These few sentences were recorded. [Su Feifei is going to blow up the house!!!] [The calmer she is, the more afraid I am!!!! What the h*ll is going on?!] [I¡¯m so scared for whoever she¡¯s targeting next.] However, Su Feifei turned around and said, ¡°Come out.¡± The grass behind her shuffled for a while. Xiao He¡¯s head popped out and laughed dryly. ¡°Su Feifei, fancy seeing you here.¡± ¡°The straw hat isn¡¯t good enough. I¡¯ll improve it next time,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao He immediately nodded. He then looked at Su Feifei and was so touched that his eyes turned red. ¡°Su Feifei, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave us be! What do we do now? Should we just kill them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s catch some fish and go back to the camp.¡± ¡°Ah? Catch fish?¡± Xiao He couldn¡¯t understand. At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t she have directly rushed to the set and dealt that d*mned woman?! Looking at Su Feifei¡¯s back, Xiao He immediately followed her. ¡°Su Feifei, about that, Bo Silin has nothing to do with that woman! It was just nonsense from the marketing accounts! There were also people from Bo Silin¡¯s studio who were blindly making announcements! However, Bo Silin stopped them very quickly!¡± Bo Silin hated fake love lines the most! Xiao He blabbered on and on, but he did not hear any response. He could only shut his mouth when Su Feifei had a quick glance at him. He felt that Su Feifei was acting weird today. Could it be that she was jealous? ¡®You¡¯re done for, Bo Silin. Good luck to you!¡¯ When the two of them returned to the camp, they had returned fully loaded. Xiao He was holding three big fishes in his hand, and Su Feifei was holding a handful of wild vegetables. In the middle of the camp, there were still the bricks and yellow mud that Su Feifei had asked for last night. The bricks were placed in various places by the Festival Group for them to use. So far, none of the teams had used it. Everyone was famished. Their eyes lit up when she saw Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Qiao Hefeng came over. ¡°Are we eating fish again tonight? ¡± His eyes lit up as he looked at the fish in Xiao He¡¯s hand. Yesterday¡¯s fish soup wasn¡¯t enough to share, but today there were three fish, so it would definitely be enough for everyone! ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei squatted down and began to cut the bamboo tube. [What is Su Feifei doing?] [Now that the population has increased, it¡¯s not enough to just rely on bamboo tubes to cook soup, right?] [It¡¯s not only slow to cook, but it¡¯s also not enough to share.] [It took me two hours to cook dinner last night for a party of one.] [Gu Sheng, hurry up and take away these burdens!] Su Feifei dug a hole in the bamboo and set it up again. They were pieced together into a square frame. Then, she stacked the bricks inside. ¡°Yellow mud.¡± She said. Xiao He immediately piled the yellow mud on the ground. Su Feifei carried some dry grass, one layer of yellow mud, one layer of grass, and mixed it with water. ¡°Is this the clay stove we talked about yesterday?¡± Su Feifei nodded and quickly moved. The yellow mud was pasted on the stove and the fire was started. Soon, a mobile stove was formed. ¡°D*mn!¡± Xiao He held the pot up. ¡°It¡¯s just right! Then we won¡¯t need bamboo tubes to cook in the future!¡± The rest of the people exclaimed in admiration. ¡°That¡¯s nothing,¡± only Ji Ran said. ¡°Gu Sheng has done it in the show before!¡± Su Feifei glanced at him and answered, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ji Ran said, ¡°This stove is exactly the same! [Now you¡¯re just bragging!] [Nowadays, how many of the children from big families who grew up in the city can learn such a thing?] [Don¡¯t look down on me. I know how to make one too.] [I¡¯ve checked, and he really did it! The main point was that they were exactly the same! It was really the same! There are even small stones next to the stove as decorations. Oh my gosh!] The internet quickly found the comparison between the two pots, and the hot search was instantly ignited again. Su Feifei pointed at the vent of the stove. ¡°This is the air vent that I left on purpose for the stove. I only leave it like this.¡± Ji Ran laughed. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re exaggerating. If I say it¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the same! He knew how to do it too, and he also left the air vent at the same spot! When we were filming outside, we encountered a typhoon once, and the food couldn¡¯t be sent in. ¡°So, we had to rely on the stove that Gu Sheng built for us! Why would I lie to you? ¡°Captain, just admit it. There would always be someone better. You¡¯re not the only one in the world who knows how to do these things.¡± Chapter 190 - Let’s Fight! Chapter 190: Let¡¯s Fight! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Xiao He and the rest turned around instantly. Ji Ran was being so arrogant, yet Su Feifei was letting him go? Ji Ran was stumped by that sentence and did not say anything else. Even he himself felt strange about it. Su Feifei ignored him and heated up the oil. The fragrance of the wild boar oil instantly spread throughout the entire encampment. Xiao He handed over the fish that he had killed. He added the fish and fried it until it was cooked. Then, he added the sauce and stewed it for a few minutes. The color, smell, and taste were all present, which attracted many people to watch. Qi Zhuliang sneakily stood behind them and smacked his lips. Ji Ran and the others pretended to be nonchalant, but they still stole glances at them. Su Feifei picked up the pot and sprinkled a handful of the green onions she had planted. She then opened the bamboo tube and sniffed the rice. The rice was soaked with bamboo fragrance and had an alluring smell. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± The crowd instantly rushed over and fought for the order. ¡°Xiao He.¡± Su Feifei waved her hand. She packed another portion and placed it in a clay pot. Send this to Huang Ling¡¯s camp. To Huang Ling¡¯s camp? [Su Feifei, you¡¯re so generous!] [D*mn, that¡¯s so awesome. She¡¯s repaying evil with good, is that still Su Feifei?] [Why do I feel like it¡¯s a big trap? Look at Su Feifei¡¯s face. Does it look like the face of someone who repays evil with good?] Very quickly, the fish was sent over. When Huang Ling received it, he could hardly believe it. ¡°This¡­ This is for us?¡± He repeated the question three times. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao He emphasized, ¡°Su Feifei said that she¡¯ll share it with you.¡± Huang Ling was stunned. He subconsciously lowered his head and sniffed. ¡°What do you mean? Are you afraid we¡¯ll poison you?¡± Xiao He gritted his teeth. ¡°We¡¯re all eating from the same pot!¡± Huang Ling¡¯s face turned awkward, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Su Feifei isn¡¯t someone who will look for trouble for you after the matter is over.¡± Xiao He said, ¡°Even if she wanted to, she wouldn¡¯t do it this way.¡± That¡¯s right. They had fought alongside Su Feifei for a while, so they more or less knew her temperament. Su Feifei indeed wasn¡¯t someone who came in a dark way. When he thought of this, Huang Ling felt at ease. ¡°Help me thank Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He left. Huang Ling looked at the meal and said to the person beside him, ¡°Send it to the crew. Those actors who followed our team have been only eating wild vegetable soup. We didn¡¯t hunt anything. Give this to them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A meal was quickly sent to the top of the mountain. Because it was an earthen jar and had been sealed outside, it was still warm when it was delivered. ¡°What the h*ll is this? How dare you send it up just because?¡± Assistant Pei stopped them from outside. ¡°It¡¯s fish soup. Su Feifei¡¯s camp sent it over.¡± ¡°Su Feifei?¡± Assistant Pei repeated with narrowed eyes. ¡°From Bo Silin¡¯s side!¡± ¡°Pei Zhu, what¡¯s the fuss about?¡± An elegant and soft voice came from inside, interrupting the conversation between the two. ¡°Bo Silin sent someone to deliver fish soup!¡± Pei Zhu said immediately. The voice inside paused. ¡°Then bring it in.¡± Pei Zhu carried the fish soup into the room, her face full of an ambiguous smile. ¡°See, what did I say? You¡¯ve only been here for a day. He must have known that you didn¡¯t eat well, so he sent the food over tonight!¡± In front of the mirror, there was a woman with her hair in an ancient-style bun. Her beautiful eyes were as clear as water, and she looked very lively. However, she had an imposing appearance, and she was dressed in a green ancient costume. She glared at Pei Zhu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Although there are only a few people on the crew, there is live broadcast equipment everywhere outside. It¡¯s not good for him if word gets out.¡± Qin Ya picked up the fish soup. He sniffed. ¡°It smells so good.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t smell good, he can still give it to you! How sweet!¡± Pei Zhu laughed again. Qin ya glared at her again. She took two sips and suddenly thought of something. ¡°About yesterday¡¯s incident, did you leave any evidence?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Pei Zhu said confidently, ¡°That woman still dared to be arrogant with me. In the end, she left in tears! She kept calling her name, Su Feifei. When you were rumored to be with Bo Silin, Su Feifei was still at the bottom of the entertainment industry! What right does she have to be mentioned in the same breath as Bo Silin!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re just cooperating with the festival¡¯s publicity.¡± Qin Ya put down her spoon and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot. Don¡¯t mind these things. If it wasn¡¯t for this couple, the show wouldn¡¯t have been so popular. Bo Silin knows what to do.¡± ¡°Of course, he knows. I¡¯m just afraid that there¡¯s something dirty around her that he doesn¡¯t know!¡± Pei Zhu rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m very clear about these things! If I don¡¯t put an end to it from the start, it might come back to leech off your popularity later!¡± ¡°Then deal with it cleanly, just don¡¯t leave any evidence.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s clean!¡± ¡°You should eat too.¡± Qin Ya pushed the jar over. ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯ll affect my appearance.¡± Pei Zhu had already gotten used to Qin Ya¡¯s obsession with weight. She immediately took it and started eating. ¡°Oh right, can you send something over to me?¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°I want to hand it to him personally.¡± ¡°Alright, give it to me. I¡¯ll send it over later!¡± ¡­ In the camp. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Bo Silin back yet? it¡¯s so late,¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°He has something to deal with.¡± Su Feifei sat on the chair and looked up at the starry sky. Her thick eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes. A few of them sat around the fire. There were still roasted rabbits inside for supper. ¡°Oh, Feifei.¡± Xiao He dragged out his words. ¡°Hehe, you left some fish for Bo Silin. You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Su Feifei gave him a sidelong glance. ¡°What are you stopping me for? I¡¯m here to deliver something!¡± An excited voice suddenly sounded outside the door. The people around the fire all turned their heads and looked over. A woman was standing outside the encampment and was stopped by a strong man. Tiantian suddenly shivered when she saw the intruder. Su Feifei squinted at her and then looked outside. The brawny men raised their hands and knocked on the sign outside the encampment. It said no strangers were allowed. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go in. But can you call Bo Silin out? ¡± Pei Zhu asked. ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°Are you trying to trick me? How can he move when he¡¯s injured?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really not here.¡± [Isn¡¯t that Assistant Pei?] [The assistant of the movie queen?!] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m on Su Feifei¡¯s side this time. Did you see how Tiantian reacted??] [What¡¯s there to be so arrogant about? The last one who made a ruckus in the encampment is already a cripple.] Pei Zhu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you, did I? Why are you picking a fight with me?¡± ¡°I told you he¡¯s not here. Who¡¯s the one looking for trouble?¡± One of the burley men spoke. He was anxious. How could this woman not understand the human language? ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. The brawny men immediately took a step back. Pei Zhu narrowed her eyes and stopped talking. She sized Su Feifei up. This was Su Feifei? There was nothing special about her! The rumors outside made it sound like she was a real menace.. She was pretty, but what the h*ll was she wearing? She was not feminine at all. Qin Ya would easily win! Pei Zhu was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver something.¡± Su Feifei was also sizing her up. However, she was only looking at her hand. ¡°I can pass it on for you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes were full of emotions, and her tone was full of superiority. ¡°Qin Ya told me to give this to him personally. I¡¯ll only be at ease if I hand it over to Bo Silin with my own hands. Otherwise, who could bear the responsibility if Bo Silin were to blame them if they were to fall and break? Will you?¡± She looked at Su Feifei. This time, she did not hide her hostility. Chapter 191 - Disgusting Chapter 191: Disgusting Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Did you hear that? The movie queen is going to personally send something over!] [I¡¯ll go and give her a good beating!! You¡¯d better not have anything going on with this woman!] [It¡¯s so obvious. There shouldn¡¯t be anything going on, right?] [Are you trying to provoke Su Feifei? Oh my gosh, I can¡¯t bear to watch anymore.] Xiao He was trembling. What the h*ll is this woman talking about? Was she trying to blame Su Feifei? ¡®Bo Silin sure is brave!¡¯ Bo Silin might have to bear the consequences of your outrageous words! Their eyes met. Pei Zhu raised her eyebrows. What was she looking at? Who was she showing her dead face to? She was already being very polite. Even if this woman was jealous, she had to hold it in! Wasn¡¯t it all for the psychological game? She should just play along! She must be angry, right? There¡¯s no other way, right? It¡¯s just that she won¡¯t dare to have any reaction in front of the camera, right? She didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to be here. It was Su Feifei¡¯s bad luck for being here. Pei Zhu would also let her see Qin Ya¡¯s position in Bo Silin¡¯s heart! As soon as Pei Zhu smiled, Su Feifei glanced at her. ¡°Where are my men?¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Tie her up.¡± Pei Zhu was speechless. Su Feifei turned around and walked inside with a smile. Were opponents so sensible nowadays? ¡°Alright!¡± The brawny men had long been prepared to make a move. They rubbed their hands and stepped forward! The campsite was suddenly filled with pig-like screams. ¡°What are you doing? Get away! Let me go!¡± Very quickly, she was tied up in the middle of the camp. As she hung on the pillar, Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± That crazy woman! She actually dared to make a move? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue on her path in the entertainment industry? [Qin Ya probably doesn¡¯t know that her assistant is being arrogant, right? ] [What does it have to do with Qin Ya? Take her name out of this!] [That¡¯s right, and the assistant was just doing her job. If it was for Bo Silin, why would she give it to someone else?] Visit n0velbin.NET for the best novel reading experience [Is Su Feifei a bandit?!] [Qin Ya, you can do it!] [Qin Ya, charge, charge, charge! Come get your man!] [No way, what¡¯s with the comments?? Qin Ya¡¯s fans bought an army here?] Qin Ya¡¯s fans poured in in large numbers and were extremely aggressive, flooding the screen instantly. The hot search was flooded. For a time, the phrase Su Feifei kidnapped people at will was high on the list while the regular fans controlled the comments. Su Feifei stood in the middle of the camp. ¡°Tiantian, come here,¡± she said. Tiantian stepped forward and glanced at Su Feifei guiltily. ¡°Is it her?¡± Su Feifei tilted her head and asked. Tiantian was shocked! ¡°Su Feifei, h-how did you know?¡± Her eyes reddened, and her expression instantly turned aggrieved. Originally, she had held it when she saw the assistant. She was trying to put up a good act for Su Feifei. When Pei Zhu saw Tiantian, the anger in her heart instantly surged. She was wondering why Su Feifei suddenly went crazy. So it was this because of this woman who came to complain that caused her to be on this pole! ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s me?¡± Pei Zhu played dumb. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t trying to frame me, are you? You need evidence to speak and do things!¡± Tiantian glared at her. At that time, Pei Zhu¡¯s bodyguards had followed her, so Tiantian had not fought her. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Su Feifei. However, now that Su Feifei was here, what was there to be afraid of? Tiantian immediately puffed out her chest and said, ¡°That¡¯s her! She was the one who hit me!¡± [No way!] [Pei Zhu was the one who beat Tiantian up? Did Pei Zhu do it herself?] [Sorry, I¡¯ve made up a dramatic scene in my head.] [Is there any meaning to this? Did Tiantian really get beaten up just because she said so?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes widened. Su Feifei glanced at her. Then, she turned around. ¡°Tiantian, attack!¡± At Su Feifei¡¯s command, Tiantian gritted her teeth and immediately went up. ¡°You!¡± Pei Zhu could not believe what she was seeing. ¡°Make a move and I¡¯ll-!!¡± A hard slap resounded. It happened to be in the same position as Tiantian¡¯s swollen face. [Holy F*ck Su Feifei!] [She¡¯s really attacking! Su Feifei, you¡¯re awesome!] [This Pei Zhu is so silly, how dare she step foot in their zone!] [Let¡¯s mourn for her loss. After feeling sorry for Luo Feifa, I feel sorry for Pei Zhu.] [At least Pei Zhu is not bald. She can still be saved.] Pei Zhu was so shocked that she could not speak. After Tiantian retreated, Su Feifei slowly stepped forward. This time, Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes finally showed fear. However, she didn¡¯t stop verbally fighting back, ¡°Su Feifei! This is a show! How dare you make a move! You¡¯re dead! If you have a brain, let me go. I won¡¯t let you off if you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Remember what you said. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cold eyes swept across her face. These words were said calmly. Pei Zhu looked at Su Feifei as if she was looking at a lunatic. What was the background of this woman? How could she have such a personality? Isn¡¯t Bo Silin afraid of losing his life by creating a love line with such a person? ¡°Bo Silin is back!¡± Someone called out. Xiao He¡¯s heart was at his throat as he turned to look at the entrance of the encampment. Sure enough, Bo Silin was holding onto his love-shaped walking stick and was looking at Su Feifei with a smile. Xiao He frantically mouthed, ¡°Run! Run!¡± Bo Silin stopped in his tracks and wondered what Xiao He was gesturing. ¡®A hug? I haven¡¯t seen you for a day, do you have to be so disgusting?¡¯ [Bo Silin is here, he¡¯s here with a smile!] [I really want to know what Su Feifei is thinking at this moment. Did her brain circuit understand Pei Zhu¡¯s provocative words just now?] [She¡¯s just taking heranger out on Pei Zhu for fun!!] [Bo Silin, run!] Bo Silin walked around Xiao He, not looking at him. Xiao He broke down immediately. He¡¯s dead! This time, he was really dead! Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up and she shouted, ¡°Bo Silin! I¡¯m here! Bo Silin! Save me! There¡¯s a lunatic here, she wants to kill me!¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who is she?¡± He stood in front of Su Feifei and asked. [Huh??] [Does Bo Silin not know Pei Zhu?!] [Isn¡¯t this Qin Ya¡¯s assistant? This means that they don¡¯t have much contact in private, right?] [Bo Silin, stop pretending! How many times have you seen assistant Qin Ya? We¡¯ve already taken pictures as evidence!] Su Feifei looked up. ¡°She said she¡¯s here to give you something.¡± Bo Silin looked at Pei Zhu. ¡°It¡¯s me, Bo Silin! I¡¯m Qin Ya¡¯s assistant, have you forgotten?¡± Pei Zhu immediately said, ¡°Qin Ya received your gift today. She¡¯s very thankful for it. She especially asked me to bring you a gift.¡± As she spoke, she took out a box from behind her with great difficulty. ¡°This is it!¡± Xiao He received Bo Silin¡¯s gaze and stepped forward to take it. Pei Zhu continued, ¡°Qin Ya said that when you went to the Paris Fashion Week, she saw that you liked these cufflinks, so she specially bought them for you as a birthday gift. The shooting was two weeks late, so they only arrived now. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the entire place fell silent. Xiao He¡¯s hand that was holding the box was trembling. Chapter 192 - She Definitely Pooped Chapter 192: She Definitely Pooped Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [When he went to Paris Fashion Week, he was with Qin Ya?!] [Hoyl f*ck what a turn of events!] [What¡¯s going on! It can¡¯t be true! The main character is here?] [Every sentence revealed a huge amount of information! I¡¯m going crazy!!] Qin Ya, Pei Zhu- The two names quickly appeared in Bo Silin¡¯s mind. This was getting interesting. He turned around and saw Su Feifei staring at him with her dark eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Bo Silin immediately replied, ¡°What cufflinks? I don¡¯t remember a thing.¡± Pei Zhu was speechless. ¡°Someone said that you were a couple with her?¡± Su Feifei asked slowly. [What the f*ck! Su Feifei, you know what a couple means, right?!] [So Su Feifei knew all along?Doesn¡¯t that mean that Su Feifei acquiesced to it when she was alone?] [I¡¯m having the same expression as Xiao He now. I¡¯m so scared!!] Bo Silin did not expect her to ask this and was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s a trending search that the company bought back then,¡± he said. Pei Zhu was speechless. Was this something that could be said? ¡®Bo Silin, have you gone crazy with these people?!¡¯ Following that, the conversation that made Pei Zhu¡¯s jaw drop continued. ¡°So it was fake?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°All of it was. It¡¯s all Li Da¡¯s fault. He¡¯s very unscrupulous when it comes to promoting the drama. I condemn this kind of behavior.¡± Bo Silin said. Li Da, who was in front of the screen, was speechless. So was Xiao He. In the end, he has to bear everything! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Bo Silin continued, ¡°Qin Ya¡¯s side has plans to continue to hype up the couple, but I didn¡¯t cooperate. I hate it the most when it comes to creating fake love lines.¡± [Bo Silin said it himself! It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!] [Please, I hate fake love lines the most. I¡¯m always serious, okay? The only thing I love is Su Feifei, okay?] Su Feifei smiled and looked down at the box in Xiao He¡¯s hand. Xiao He immediately felt that it was too hot and stuffed it back into Pei Zhu¡¯s hands. Pei Zhu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t tell if the current scene was real or if she was dreaming. Was this the Bo Silin she knew of? Was the person standing in front of her really Bo Silin? Immediately, Pei Zhu thought of Su Feifei¡¯s look when she wanted to fight back. She shuddered and immediately shouted. ¡°Bo Silin! Don¡¯t be threatened by this woman! Qin Ya has already decided to stay and accompany you! She will help you!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s gaze fell on her. [It¡¯s over!] [No no, hold on. What did she just say? Qin Ya is going to participate in this show??] [With Qin Ya¡¯s influence, if she were to participate in this show, wouldn¡¯t she win for sure?] [Ermmm, as Su Feifei¡¯s fan, when it comes to winning or losing, it¡¯s really not necessarily who the opponent is.] [Yes, it¡¯s mainly because Qin Ya is a strange person.] [You guys are the abnormal ones!] Xiao He was completely numb. He led the group of people and slowly retreated, trying to leave the scene. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Pei Zhu glared at him and was determined to stand up for Bo Silin. ¡°When Qin Ya is done filming, we will punish you!¡± As she spoke, she shot Tiantian with a threatening glance. Tiantian gritted her teeth. Everyone closed their eyes and prayed for Pei Zhu. Originally, one could only leave after a debt is paid. No one can save them now. She didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to turn around and walk away. Instead, she sat down on a stool more than ten meters away, turned around the roasted rabbit, and looked over. This time, everyone was stunned. What was Su Feifei doing? Pei Zhu held her breath and glared at her. She did not speak so as not to affect her momentum. In the silence, suddenly¡­ ¡°Pfft!¡± Everyone shivered! The sound was so soft. It was a little secretive, a little awkward, and a guess that everyone tacitly agreed on but dared not believe. [Did I hear it wrongly?] [With all due respect, this sound really sounds like Su Feifei!] Then, the entire place exploded. ¡°F*ck! ¡°F*ck! Who was it? What was that?¡± Xiao He covered his nose and looked at Qiao Hefeng. ¡°It¡¯s too damn smelly!¡± Qiao Hefeng shuddered, ¡°What are you looking at me for? It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all eating the same thing. Who has the ability to let out such a stinky fart?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Pei Zhu. Pei Zhu was the only one who ate different things. Bo Silin shuddered and retreated more than ten meters. He stood behind a tree, his face so wrinkled that it did not seem like his own. Everyone¡¯s reaction was half a beat slower, and they also retreated more than ten meters. For a moment, the place that had been rather crowded just now¡­ Pei Zhu was the only one left. No one dared to approach within a ten-meter radius. The moon hung on the willow tree, and only the chirping of cicadas could be heard. The empty space reverberated with a long silence. Pei Zhu¡¯s face turned purple! She really wanted to shout that it wasn¡¯t her! In fact, she could also feel the heat coming from behind her. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The sphincter is not listening to me? Her mind was blank as she watched the drone slowly approach her. She was so shocked that her whole body went numb. Was she being watched in front of the entire nation just now? Bo Silin, who was hiding behind a tree, suddenly glanced at Su Feifei. Just now, before the loud sound came out, she had already retreated. Could it be that she knew about it long ago? Another sound appeared! This time, there was a rising tone at the end! Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hair stood on end as he ran all over the place, shouting, ¡°Pei Zhu! Do you not care about martial virtue? We¡¯re all civilized people. Can¡¯t we talk things out?! Why did you have to use such a special method to get our attention? That¡¯s too obscene!¡± [I¡¯m f*cking exploding hahaha!] [Why? What¡¯s happening?] [Pei Zhu, are you very angry? When you¡¯re angry, you get angry from below?] [Stop making jokes. I think Pei Zhu is about to break down.] ¡°Put me down!¡± Pei Zhu shouted. ¡°Put you down?¡± Trembling, Xiao He put on the mask and threw one to Tiantian. ¡°What are you talking about?! Who would dare to approach you now?¡± After they put on their masks, they hurriedly took more masks in front of the wooden cart for the rest. There were only two or three of them. ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it, it¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°I was the one who went to exchange it!¡± In the end, the winners of rock-paper-scissors, Qiao Hefeng, Xiao He, and Bo Silin, put on gas masks. Su Feifei moved the roasted rabbit away from the scene. Pei Zhu was on the verge of a breakdown. Her face turned green and then white. What made her break down, even more, was that she could already clearly feel another wail coming from her stomach. The two earth-shaking sounds just now seemed to be preparations for a certain undercurrent that would come later. ¡°Hurry up! Quickly put me down!¡± She was already crying. ¡°Hurry up! I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t!¡± [Can¡¯t what? Explain yourself!!] [What do you mean you can¡¯t??] [This is the first time I feel like I¡¯ve overdone my reading comprehension?!] On this side. A new round of rock-paper-scissors began. ¡°Whoever loses has to cut the rope and put her down.¡± Xiao He frowned and looked serious. ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone had an expression of determination. A minute later, there were only two people left to fight. Qiao Hefeng and Bo Silin. Bo Silin¡¯s gaze coldly stared at Qiao Hefeng through the gas mask. Qiao Hefeng was on the verge of collapsing. ¡°Ahem, Su Feifei is watching.¡± Xiao He reminded him, ¡°Ready¡­ Rock paper scissors shoot!¡± The last voice was heard. Qiao Hefeng hurriedly pulled out a pair of scissors. He saw the slender hand opposite him spread open its five fingers and a piece of paper appeared. [F*ck!!!] [Bo Silin has to cut the rope?!] In the next second, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face turned pale, and he moved extremely quickly. He quickly clenched his two fingers into a fist. In two seconds, the ending had changed. It would be better for him to die from a fart than to win against Bo Silin. Shen Ruoqing looked at Qiao Hefeng with tears in her eyes. At this moment, he was a hero in her eyes! Bo Silin looked at him with a smile. Qiao Hefeng was determined to die. He picked up the scissors and steadied his gas mask. ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Step by step, he got closer. The scissors were in front, and he was behind. ¡°You, don¡¯t release it anymore! I¡¯m warning you!¡± Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°Once the rope is cut open, you¡¯d better get out of here!¡± ¡°Hurry up!!!¡± Pei Zhu roared, ¡°Hurry! Hurry up!¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? I¡¯m cutting it now!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s face had already turned purple! She really can¡¯t take it anymore. The moment the rope was cut. In mid-air, a sudden sound of intestines rumbling could be heard. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s entire body stiffened, and he instantly raised his head as his lips trembled madly. The next second, the entire campsite was filled with screams. Pei Zhu took the box and ran! Qiao Hefeng¡¯s cry of despair reverberated throughout the camp. ¡°She pooped! She definitely pooped!¡± Chapter 193 - 3: Join Forces Chapter 193: Join Forces Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What do you mean!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! I heard you!¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed angrily at Pei Zhu. Pei Zhu shot into the forest and disappeared. [It¡¯s over.] [Really? The chicken leg in my hand doesn¡¯t even smell good anymore.] [Thank God this passed. Pun intended.] Save me! Why did I open this livestream? Why!] A few of them rushed out of the encampment and chased after the figure in the forest. ¡°Assistant Pei, you should go back and practice clenching your butthole!¡± ¡°Stop following me!¡± ¡°I thought you were here to make a scene. I didn¡¯t expect you to come here to vent your anger!¡± ¡°No matter how stressed you are in life, you shouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to complain to the movie queen! I¡¯ll lodge a complaint!¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll go back and help with the roasted rabbit. I won¡¯t be getting any rabbit meat later!¡± Xiao He said. Qiao Hefeng shook his head weakly, ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I can¡¯t eat anymore¡­¡± Everyone walked into the encampment. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s the roasted rabbit?¡± On the other side. Bo Silin looked at the figure who was feasting on the roasted rabbit in the open space, ¡°You sure are carefree.¡± He said faintly. Su Feifei¡¯s back stiffened. Then, she turned around. Her mouth was full of oil, and there was only half a roasted rabbit left. Bo Silin, ¡°Su Feifei.¡± He stepped forward and wiped Su Feifei¡¯s lips. ¡°They didn¡¯t notice, did they?¡± Su Feifei asked. Then, she gave a strange smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you find out. I don¡¯t think you would want to eat it anymore.¡± Bo Silin, ¡°Su Feifei.¡± What a good move, killing two birds with one stone. From the moment they tied up the woman, she was planning to capture this roasted rabbit, right? No, her plan should have started from the stomach upset part. She was never careless about food. ¡°I¡¯ve found the information.¡± Bo Silin sat down in front of her. ¡°That quickly?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. Bo Silin nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual. Here¡¯s the information.¡± He handed the phone to Su Feifei and helped her flip through the information. ¡°The only special piece of information is that he got into a car accident two years ago before he participated in the survival variety show. He was in a vegetative state for a month.¡± A vegetable? Su Feifei bit into the rabbit meat and looked down at the screen. Bo Silin nodded. The reason why this information was special was because this description had never appeared in the book. There was not much description of Gu Sheng either. What was more interesting was that Gu Sheng had only participated in the wilderness program two years ago. He did not participate in other programs, nor did he have any interactions with her. Bo Silin had a flash of inspiration. ¡°Su Feifei, why did you want to check on his information?¡± He asked. Su Feifei stopped eating the roasted rabbit and glanced at Bo Silin. ¡°To confirm something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure that he¡¯s not someone you know, right?¡± Bo Silin asked. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°He is,¡± Bo Silin said. The two of them looked at each other for a moment. ¡°Believe me, he is.¡± Bo Silin repeated. The only variable now was him. Gu Sheng only joined the show because of Su Feifei. At the same time, he didn¡¯t participate in the program because of the original Su Feifei. He came to the conclusion that he had only interacted with the current Feifei. After eliminating all the wrong answers, even if the remaining ones were ridiculous, they could only be believed. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened. Su Feifei started to chew on the roasted rabbit again. ¡°Then can you do me another favor?¡± She asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put on a show.¡± Their heads touched again. After muttering to herself for a while, Su Feifei retreated. ¡°By the way, be careful of Qin Ya.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°She should be participating in the next battle. She¡¯s a strong opponent.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°When do we act?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were already starting to flash with excitement. ¡°Wait for me to finish.¡± Su Feifei bit down on the rabbit¡¯s leg and mumbled. [Sorry, I didn¡¯t understand the whole thing. I only understood this one sentence. ] [I can only see one thing, their love. What are they talking about??] [Whatever they¡¯re thinking about, I¡¯m already scared of it.] [Don¡¯t say that Bo Silin is in on it too, Su Feifei¡¯s brain is actually quite sharp, especially when it comes to protecting her food, right?] [I¡¯ll pray for that person, amen.] ¡­ At the filming location on the mountain top. After the shower, Pei Zhu cried to Qin Ya in the room. ¡°There must have been something wrong with that fish soup! I only ate that fish soup. I¡¯ve also asked around just now, and the fish soup was sent by Su Feifei! I¡¯ve been mocked!!¡± She wiped her tears and looked at Qin Ya. Qin Ya, you drank it too. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Ya took out a box. ¡°Eat it, and you won¡¯t have a stomach ache in a while.¡± Pei Zhu immediately took it. Qin Ya often had some strange things on her, all of which were very useful. She was already used to it. ¡°To be honest, Qin Ya, Su Feifei is a bit scary!¡± Pei Zhu instructed, ¡°If you have to face her in the future, you must be very careful!¡± She¡¯s a lunatic!¡± Su Feifei? Qin Ya read the name and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since I¡¯m here, she¡¯ll be eliminated soon. I¡¯ll go to their campsite to see Bo Silin after the shoot tomorrow.¡± Pei Zhu wanted to say something but stopped. She wanted to say that Bo Silin was acting strange, but she was afraid that Qin Ya would feel uncomfortable. In the end, she kept her mouth shut. Qin Ya had never made a mistake when she made a move. She would wait for her to see the situation. ¡­ At the campsite, Su Feifei came back after eating the roasted rabbit. She picked up her bow and arrows and walked out. ¡°Su Feifei, where are you going?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°To hunt.¡± Su Feifei said. At the director team¡¯s campsite, Qiu Ye was sitting in Gu Sheng¡¯s tent with the surveillance screen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Sheng saw his unfriendly expression and asked. ¡°It¡¯s late and Su Feifei said she wanted to go hunting.¡± Qiu Ye sighed and glanced at him. ¡°That¡¯s quite worrying.¡± ¡°Hunting?¡± Gu Sheng frowned. ¡°Yeah, her hand injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, and she¡¯s not used to moving alone. If anything were to happen, the Festival Group would be the only ones to take responsibility.¡± Gu Sheng immediately sat up. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of the Festival Group if she gets in trouble?¡± His eyes turned cold as he picked up his walking stick and walked out of the door. Qiu Ye said, ¡°Hey, I was just saying! Why are you getting mad? You¡¯re angry at me because of a woman¡¯s choice?¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared into the night. Qiu Ye¡¯s expression immediately changed as he watched them leave. ¡°You did it,¡± Bo Silin jumped down from the tree, his love-shaped walking stick on his back. He glanced at him. ¡°Your acting has improved.¡± ¡°What are you guys up to this time!¡± Qiu Ye broke down immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t make me lie for you next time! Look at the sweat on my palms! It scared me to death!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you continue with the act?¡± Bo Silin said with a smile. Qiu Ye suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± He wanted to run away but was pulled back by Bo Silin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to act anymore! I¡¯m not good at acting!¡± ¡°This time, you¡¯ll definitely be good at it.¡± Bo Silin promised. Five minutes later. A black bear suit was thrown into Qiu Ye¡¯s arms. Qiu Ye took a look and felt numb. ¡°What the f*ck? You want me to play the bear?¡± [Hahahahahaha, a bear? What the hell are they doing!] [Qiu Ye, stop struggling. You¡¯ve been a tiger before, relax.] [I¡¯m really good at it this time.] On the other side, Su Feifei was walking in the mountains under the twilight. There was a sudden movement in the grass. She immediately turned around. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 194 - Hidden Intentions Chapter 194: Hidden Intentions Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the grass, Gu Sheng walked out slowly with his hand on his abdomen. His figure was thin and his lips were pale. His sharp eyes softened for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡®Good, I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t come.¡¯ Tonight, she was going to tear off this fake skin with her own hands! Gu Sheng saw the hostility in her eyes, but he still walked forward. The next second, Su Feifei raised her bow and arrow. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked wearily. ¡°I heard that you went into the mountain alone, so I came to take a look.¡± Gu Sheng had no intention of hiding his intentions. The main reason was that he couldn¡¯t move freely, and Su Feifei was on high alert, so he couldn¡¯t hide his intentions at all. It was better to take the initiative to appear. ¡°I don¡¯t need the help.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°You¡¯re going hunting to feed your team, right?¡± Gu Sheng stepped forward and stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I can help. After all, I haven¡¯t quit yet, so I¡¯m still a part of the team.¡± He had already heard about Qiu Ye changing the rules. Now that the number of people in Su Feifei¡¯s team had increased, she had to ensure a source of food. ¡°What can you do? You¡¯re a cripple.¡± Su Feifei glanced at his leg. ¡°Isn¡¯t Bo Silin a cripple too?¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips and asked after a while. ¡°How can he be the same as you?¡± Su Feifei asked. [Su Feifei, I¡¯m relieved to see you like this.] [Why do I have the feeling that Gu Sheng is here to be abused?] [Yeah, this feels wrong. It¡¯s like she¡¯s here to pay off a debt.] Gu Sheng¡¯s breathing fluctuated for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Gu Sheng continued to ask. ¡°He¡¯s better looking than you,¡± Gu Sheng, ¡°Su Feifei.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°I just don¡¯t think you¡¯ll like such a weak, fair, and useless man.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qiu Ye was hiding behind a tree, laughing so hard that his body was twitching. He turned to look at the pale and useless man beside him. At this moment, his face was not white, but very dark. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes, the telescope was almost poking two holes in his eyes. His long fingers were pressing on the telescope, and they were turning white. ¡°Hey, Bo Silin, can you bear this?¡± Qiu Ye kicked him lightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop him?¡± Bo Silin put down his telescope and turned around, smiling. Qiu Ye suddenly felt a chill down his spine. The next second, he was pushed by someone and fell from the tree. He cursed out loud, ¡°What the f*ck was that for?!¡± ¡­ Su Feifei squatted down to find a place to set a trap, ignoring Gu Sheng¡¯s words. The most up to-date novels are published on NOvel(Bin)[.]com The corners of Gu Sheng¡¯s lips lifted slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not angry, right?¡± He probed, ¡°Would you be unhappy if I told you about the people on your team?¡± [I can already smell the flames of war in the air!] [How good is this Gu Sheng guy anyway? His personality keeps changing, he¡¯s such a smooth talker!] ¡°No,¡± Su Feifei replied while digging. The smile in Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes had just appeared. There was only an mhm sound. Suddenly, a piece of soil was thrown at his face. After it was hit, it slowly slid down. Gu Sheng spat out the mud in his mouth. ¡°What was that for?¡± Another one, Su Feifei shoveled the soil with all her might and didn¡¯t even look back. ¡°What are you doing? Get to work!¡± Gu Sheng had no choice but to avoid the splashing mud. He picked up a branch and began to dig a trap. Even though he was injured, he was still very fast. The two of them didn¡¯t need to communicate at all. As long as Su Feifei reached out her hand, Gu Sheng would know what to hand over. Mud and soil flew everywhere. ¡°Su Feifei-¡± She started to cut the branches. The force was so great that it seemed as if it was going to smash through the ground. When Gu Sheng opened his mouth, wood shavings and mud were thrown at his face immediately after. In the end, he understood her intention and could only shut his mouth. Seeing that she was using too much strength, he still reached out and wanted to help. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get hurt.¡± Su Feifei suddenly slid back two meters and dodged it. Gu Sheng¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. ¡°Dirty.¡± She threw out a single word. [I don¡¯t know who she was referring to but yes.] [Obviously, she meant Gu Sheng.] [It¡¯s tragic, but why is it a little funny?] Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed several times. In the end, he still fell silent. ¡°Gu Sheng, don¡¯t you want to know who Wei Ling is?¡± Su Feifei suddenly put away the knife and looked up. Her dark eyes looked at him from a distance. Gu Sheng paused for a moment. Now that they were talking about this seriously, he felt like he was standing on the edge of an abyss. Sweat seeped out of his palms. ¡°Yes, I do want to know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not actually my dog.¡± Su Feifei said. Gu Sheng slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a human. However, it¡¯s still not as good as a dog.¡± It was a human. However, he was still not as good as a dog. Gu Sheng¡¯s body shifted. ¡°Okay,¡± he said after a while. ¡°He used to be my comrade.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t look at him. She lowered her head and continued to sharpen the stick in her hand as she said calmly, ¡°He used to be the closest person to me.¡± Gu Sheng lowered his eyes and slowly leaned on his walking stick. All he could see was her jet-black head. His eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯ve given him many things and told him many secrets. Some of them are related to my life and death, while some are related to the lives of countless people behind me.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Gu Sheng heard his voice go hoarse. ¡°And then I was killed by an arrow.¡± Su Feifei stuck the last stick into the trap. It looked like an arrow that had left the bow. Gu Sheng¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Actually, he helped me a lot. He¡¯s my master, my friend, and also some other unimportant identities.¡± Su Feifei got up and looked into his eyes. ¡°Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what I wanted to do. Perhaps I would have been killed long ago. So if it¡¯s just a life, it¡¯s fine if you pay it back. But he shouldn¡¯t have touched the thing I care about the most. Gu Sheng, do you know what I care about the most?¡± Gu Sheng gazed in her direction. His eyes were calm as if there were no waves in them. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s expression was mocking as she slowly curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore. You just need to know that he deserves to die.¡± What she cared about the most was Great Yan. They were her people, her soldiers. All of them had turned into bones when she and her men stepped through the city. This was a blood feud. Gu Sheng nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. This kind of person will receive retribution.¡± Su Feifei sneered and stared at him. Her voice was calm. ¡°How is it enough to just get retribution? I also want this retribution. I personally gave it to you.¡± Chapter 195 - Keep Pretending Chapter 195: Keep Pretending Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She saw with her own eyes that a certain muscle on Gu Sheng¡¯s cheek twitches. It was a physiological change that he could not control. Su Feifei sneered and covered the trap. Pretending to look away. ¡®Shriveled b*stard, continue acting. It was fine if he hid far away in this life and she couldn¡¯t find him. Yet he delivered himself to her door? Wasn¡¯t this just courting death? She was originally just wasting her time. However, from now on, this show had a different meaning to her. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for our prey.¡± After the trap was set, Su Feifei stood to the side and waited with her arms crossed. Now, all they had to do was wait for Qiu Ye to come out and force Gu Sheng to use the bow and arrow. Other things could be covered up, but in the face of danger, one¡¯s most instinctive reaction could never be hidden. In particular, Wei Ling was used to using a bow with his left hand, and his posture was very special. Tigers don¡¯t change their stripes. He would act out of instinct. Gu Sheng turned to look at her. His gaze moved slightly. His eyes slid across her full forehead, to the tip of her nose, and then to her lips. His lips moved slightly and he was about to open his mouth. Right then, there was a sudden movement in the grass. Su Feifei immediately turned around. A huge black creature walked out unsteadily from behind the tree. It even tripped when it came out, almost a little unwilling. It took two deep breaths and moved forward. [What the f*ck?] [What happened to his acting skills!] [Qiu Ye, let¡¯s be serious, okay?] [You¡¯ll be easily discovered if you don¡¯t try hard!] Su Feifei took a step back and turned to look at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°This trap isn¡¯t enough. Climb up the tree first!¡± He immediately turned around and ran forward. Su Feifei also started to run, but she suddenly turned around. New novel chapters are published on novelB(i)n.NET. ¡°Do you think you can run?¡± She asked. She was concerned about him? Gu Sheng could not hide the joy in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. If you can¡¯t escape, you can stall the bear first. You¡¯re going to die anyway.¡± Su Feifei turned around and climbed up the tree. Gu Sheng, ¡°Su Feifei.¡± The black bear slowly approached. Su Feifei took a big step and climbed up the tree without even looking back. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and supported his body. He threw away his walking stick and used the same technique to jump up the tree from low to high. ¡°Give me the bow!¡± Gu Sheng said. Su Feifei had been waiting for this. She raised her hand and threw the bow and arrow over. Gu Sheng raised his hand and drew his bow. He was using his right hand, and his movements were very skilled. Su Feifei sized him up and didn¡¯t say anything. [Su Feifei, stop him!] [If we¡¯re not careful, this show will lose its second director.] However, very quickly. The grass moved again and a second black figure appeared. This time, it was still covered in black fur, but its body was standing upright, looking around. [Another one? Bo Silin, is that you?] [Where is Bo Silin?] [Good friends do d*mb sh*t together!] The black shadow stood in front of him happily. He even raised his arms and roared out. After Qiu Ye had finished shouting, he suddenly realized that the bear in front of him had turned around and was looking at him. He was stunned. Eh, why is there another one in front? Who is that? Bo Silin had found another actor besides him? [Didn¡¯t Bo Silin only find one just now?] [They¡¯ve been walking up the mountain for a long time in this barren mountain. It can¡¯t be Qiu Ye.] [F*ck no way!] [I¡¯m already scared of this show. I think it¡¯s normal for anything to appear now!] Qiu Ye paused for a moment, not understanding the situation. The bear in front suddenly turned around and pounced toward Qiu Ye! ¡°Qiu Ye! Retreat!¡± Su Feifei shouted and immediately tried to get down from the tree. But someone pulled on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Gu Sheng tugged at her. Then, Su Feifei threw him away! ¡°Get lost!¡± She leaped and directly jumped off the tree! Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to draw his bow again and look for an opportunity. On the other side, Qiu Ye was pounced on by the black bear. He stood up again and didn¡¯t hear Su Feifei¡¯s cry. [Look at Su Feifei¡¯s reaction. That bear must be real!] [What should we do? What should we do? Is that real?] [Will someone really die today?!! I hope not!] [That was quick!] ¡°F*ck, your props are more realistic than mine!¡± Qiu Ye sized up the black bear and said, ¡°That b*stard Bo Silin gave me such a low-quality one, but he gave you such a good one?¡± As he spoke, he lifted his leg and kicked. The black bear¡¯s butt flicked. [Qiu Ye! Stop!] [You¡¯re looking for death, you¡¯re looking for death, you¡¯re looking for death!] [Run!!] The black bear went around him and pushed him with its paw. Qiu Ye staggered after being pushed by him. F*ck! Look at the acting skills! He was really good at acting as an animal! As a director, how could he lose? Qiu Ye immediately fell on all four limbs and looked at him. Then, he turned around and shook his body. What a joke! He had made quite a few documentaries on wild animals! ¡°Hey, who are you? Xiao He? One of the brawny men? Could it be Qiao Hefeng? Your body shape doesn¡¯t look like it either. You must be one of the brawny men, right?¡± The black bear pounced again. ¡°Qiu Ye! This is real!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s roar sounded again. Qiu Ye laughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s real?¡± The next second, he was stuck and almost vomited blood. ¡°What? Is the bear real? You!!!¡± The black bear stared at him. He panicked. He was completely flustered! He wanted to run but it was too late! The black bear pounced on Qiu Ye with all its might! Su Feifei immediately took out her sleeve arrow! His expression turned cold! Bo Silin happened to arrive at the scene and the two of them looked at each other, ready to attack! Qiu Ye also roared! The next second. The black bear pressed Qiu Ye down. He roared while swinging back and forth. The strength was great! The speed was extremely fast! No one could react in time! Qiu Ye was stunned for a moment and turned around to look. What was going on? His neck was still there? His body was also intact. Then what was the bear doing? After a second of confusion. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and his face quickly turned red. No, no, no, no. It wouldn¡¯t be the Su Feifei he was thinking of. That was impossible! Impossible! Su Feifei¡¯s movements stopped, and Bo Silin¡¯s expression froze. Soon after, the candle emoji that had not appeared for a long time filled the screen again. Chapter 196 - Till Death Do Us Part Chapter 196: Till Death Do Us Part Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After two seconds of silence, Qiu Ye¡¯s roar echoed throughout the forest. He struggled to escape, but was pressed back by the black bear! Bang! Bang! This was the secret of reproduction! Bang! Bang! This was a collision of life! Bang! Bang! This was the fruit of love! ¡°Ahhhh! F*ck! Stop your perverted actions!¡± Qiu Ye roared, ¡°Save me! Hurry up and save me!¡± ¡°Bo Silin! Don¡¯t record the video anymore! Hurry up and save me, someone save me!¡± One of his bear claws trembled in the air. He wanted to struggle, but it was to no avail. The eyes of the black bear behind him were red. Faster and faster! The love of the bear could not be stopped! [Please save him. The children are watching.] [The clothes are fine, but I¡¯m afraid Feifei won¡¯t be able to protect him.] Upload first at NOvel[Bin][.]Net [I¡¯m sorry, I just realized that this is actually a dangerous situation. Is it too late to laugh now?] [Don¡¯t worry, Qiu Ye. At least it thinks you¡¯re the same kind now.] [At least you have someone in your life that loves you now.] [I¡¯m really numb from laughing.] Qiu Ye madly pounded the ground and roared loudly. In the end, he stopped moving and let it do whatever it wanted. Forget it. If life had to treat him this way. Then so be it. After the black bear moved a few times, it got up from Qiu Ye¡¯s body in confusion. As for Qiu Ye, he had once thought that the darkest moment of his life was when the helicopters changed formation. After that, he thought that it was because he saw Su Feifei walking towards him with her thick makeup and crab legs. He had fantasized about such a scene before- One day, when he was on the stage of a world-famous director, someone would raise a microphone and ask him, ¡°What¡¯s the biggest difficulty you¡¯ve encountered in your career as a director?¡± At that time, he didn¡¯t know whether to choose the helicopter or Su Feifei¡¯s heavy makeup. But now¡­ There was no need to choose. There was no need for that anymore. If he could, he really wished that the internet really had no memories. However, at this moment, not only did the internet have it, but it would also spread like wildfire. Tonight, the top three trending searches were obviously about Qiu Ye. [Shocking News! Qiu Ye Violated by a Bear?] [300 Rounds of Qiu Ye and Bear. Video Link Below!] [PM for Details, Watch aHigh-definition Uncensored Qiu Ye and Bear.] In the director team¡¯s tent. ¡°F*ck! Hurry up and save them! Hurry up!¡± The Assistant Director shouted, his body already numb. Behind him, there were several staff members who were laughing too hard to act. When they saw the Assistant Director glaring at them, they immediately took their tools and ran into the mountains. In the mountains, as the two looked at each other, the atmosphere became a little stagnant. Su Feifei took a step back and the atmosphere became tense again. Qiu Ye was still lying on the ground. He didn¡¯t want to live, but he didn¡¯t dare to die. Su Feifei kept her eyes on the black bear as she retreated. [I¡¯m more afraid that it wants more.] [Qiu Ye is still wearing a black bear costume. The others might just look like dinner.] Gu Sheng drew his bow from the tree, but did not fire. This distance had already exceeded the normal shooting range. Bo Silin suddenly leaned close to Su Feifei¡¯s ear. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Call?¡± [Why call?] [What is it? Why should she call him?] [Explain clearly!] ¡°Why call?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Do you still remember what Qiao Hefeng cried out when he fell into the arena?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and nodded. She exchanged a look with Bo Silin and immediately started running! With a moving target, the black bear was immediately attracted to it! It instantly moved and ran in Su Feifei¡¯s direction! Gu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank as he drew his bow to the maximum. Both sides were moving too fast. He couldn¡¯t aim! The black bear pounced with all its might, causing Su Feifei to¡­ scream out loud?? The figure in front suddenly let out a wail. ¡°Ahh, please! I don¡¯t want to die! I want to go home!¡± What? Isn¡¯t it a little too similar? Su Feifei circled around and was gradually caught up. Bo Silin stood to the side and pulled the slingshot, aiming at the black bear¡¯s eyes just in case anything happened. He was looking at Gu Sheng out of the corner of his eye. He was waiting for Gu Sheng to make the first move. Su Feifei ran up the tree, but the black bear bit her clothes. She turned around and landed on the ground again. As she pulled off the hem of her clothes, she kicked it. ¡°Ahh!¡± Su Feifei added more strength. But she gradually lost his patience. Seeing that Gu Sheng was still hesitating, she turned around and shouted, ¡°Gu Sheng, what are you doing? Shoot the arrows!¡± The black bear¡¯s roar reverberated through the forest! Suddenly, an arrow broke through the air! However, it only brushed past! Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. The hand holding the bow and arrow began to tremble. That was because he was still using his right hand. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. In the next moment, the black bear swiped its paw and flipped the person over! Su Feifei hit the ground and suddenly came up with a plan. ¡°You dare to flip me over?¡± She suddenly pulled out her knife and prepared to face the black bear head-on! ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice sounded. Qiu Ye, who was on the ground, sat up and lifted his hood. ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s a bear, Su Feifei!¡± [This is a bear-y serious situation girl!]] [Su Feifei, let¡¯s just bear with it for now!!] [Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid! Steady! Su Feifei can bear-ly even think about what¡¯s going on.] [ I don¡¯t mind playing the bear to catch Su Feifei¡¯s heart!] Su Feifei jumped onto the bear¡¯s body, and the black bear roared and opened its mouth! She raised her hand and was about to hit the bear¡¯s mouth. This time, both sides were destined to suffer! Su Feifei didn¡¯t care and gathered her strength to move! Right then, the arrow was suddenly fired! It hit right in the bear¡¯s mouth and went through the tip of its teeth. It was an extremely good aim! Su Feifei instantly stopped and raised her head! She looked at the person on the tree after a distance. Dead silence. Gu Sheng clenched his bow tightly and pursed his lips. At this moment, the face he gave had penetrated through time and completely matched the face of the last battle of Great Yan. He held a bow in his left hand and an arrow in his right. Because he had used too much force, his thumb had already drawn a bloody mark. Just like before. Their eyes met, and Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes were full of struggle. After a while, he closed his eyes. There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said. The forest was silent for two seconds. Su Feifei¡¯s expression was calm. She got off the bear, and all her anger and agitation had faded. She even patted the bear¡¯s head. Then, she called out Bo Silin¡¯s name. Bo Silin had the same thought and immediately threw the arrow over. The next second, her slender hand caught the bow and arrow. Then, she aimed at Gu Sheng. Everyone was speechless. What was going on? Without waiting for them to react, Su Feifei took an arrow and shot! The rain of arrows headed straight for Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He flipped down from the tree. After that, a wooden sword also flew across the sky and he immediately dodged it. With a loud bang, it was directly inserted into the tree trunk. The tree trunk was instantly split into two! Gu Sheng turned his head and said, ¡°Su Feifei! Calm down please, Su Feifei!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything and shot the arrows again and again! Before the staff who had just arrived could figure out the situation, a tranquilizer gun was aimed at Su Feifei! Everyone was shocked. ¡°F*ck! Hurry up and stop her!¡± Qiu Ye was frightened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Chapter 197 - Supportive Husband Chapter 197: Supportive Husband Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The bullet screen also exploded. [Things are getting exciting!] [Why did they suddenly start fighting?!] [Su Feifei¡¯s expression is no different from seeing her father¡¯s murderer!] ¡°Uh the bear¡­ Uh¡­¡± The staff member looked at the bear on the ground. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know which one to deal with. ¡°Stop them! Stop her! Are you blind? Humans are more dangerous than bears these days!¡± Qiu Ye roared. By the time the bear was dealt with, the person was already gone! On the other side, Su Feifei had already pulled the trigger, her face expressionless. The tranquilizer gun exploded. She brushed past Gu Sheng¡¯s face. Gu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank! He gritted his teeth and looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were colder than the muzzle of a gun. Her hands were also very steady as she placed another arrow. This time, Gu Sheng did not avoid her. He stood there and looked at her. Su Feifei curled her lips coldly. Then, she stretched out her index finger and slowly touched the trigger. His gaze moved slightly and he stared at her hand¡­ It was extremely stable, without any hesitation or trembling. He still didn¡¯t move and just stared. Qiu Ye was shocked and opened his mouth wide. ¡°He really came?¡± Bo Silin also looked at him from the corner of his eyes. His gaze swept past Su Feifei and then fell on Wei Ling¡¯s face, deep in thought. Suddenly, Su Feifei exerted force with her fingers! The next second, the staff member suddenly pounced on her. ¡°Su Feifei! Su Feifei, calm down!¡± She hugged their thighs and cried until two lines of tears fell. ¡°Su Feifei, you have to stop this madness! I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, please leave our crew a way out!¡± Four of them cried, and one of them was responsible for removing the bow from Su Feifei¡¯s hand. Gu Sheng could not hold on much longer either and stumbled. The rest of the staff came forward and supported Gu Sheng¡¯s body. ¡°Su Feifei, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Gu Sheng turned his head and said. The night was filled with confusion, and his face could not be seen clearly. Su Feifei didn¡¯t refuse and gave a curt nod. Only then did Gu Sheng relax and fall on the stretcher carried by the Festival Group. In the air, there was a sudden wailing sound. It was the black bear that had been shot. Su Feifei calmly turned around, walked to the black bear¡¯s side, and pulled out the arrow. Qiu Ye gasped. What was she doing? The staff member trembled as he raised the tranquilizer gun again! ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Feifei stopped him. Ah? No need? The black bear¡¯s injuries were not serious, but it was hard to guarantee that it would not jump up and hit them again! [Su Feifei, why don¡¯t we solve this like civilized people?] [This is so scary.] The latest_epi_sodes are on_the novel(bin).???.website. After Su Feifei finished speaking, the staff member didn¡¯t dare to move. She walked to the bushes at the side. As soon as Su Feifei left, everyone retreated in unison, trembling. Especially Qiu Ye. He immediately took off his black bear suit, threw it aside, and stood still. Soon, Su Feifei returned with the familiar herbs. Then, she rubbed it and applied it to the black bear¡¯s wound. The black bear moved a little, not used to it. Su Feifei slapped its head. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Everyone was speechless. That¡¯s a bear for goodness sake! Among the crowd, only Gu Sheng looked calm and even smiled. The black bear seemed to understand Su Feifei¡¯s words. He lowered his head again and even rubbed it against the side of her pants. Qiu Ye, ¡°Su Feifei.¡± When I told you to stop just now, you weren¡¯t as obedient as you are now! [Does it understand Su Feifei¡¯s words!] [All things have spirits. I believe it now.] [That¡¯s strange. The bear that I thought was huge just now suddenly became small?] [You¡¯ve become cuter!!! ]What¡¯s going on in your tiny little brain you sweet little baby?] ¡°It was just playing with me just now.¡± Su Feifei raised her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. You guys go back first, I¡¯ll send it to the mountains.¡± Qiu Ye trembled. ¡°You? Alone??¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bo Silin, stay.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin immediately puffed out his chest. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He walked past Gu Sheng with his chest puffed out and his head raised, his posture elegant. Gu Sheng coughed on the stretcher. ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯ll wait for you over there. Come and find me after you¡¯re done.¡± He said. Without waiting for Su Feifei¡¯s response, he signaled the staff to carry him away. The staff members started working in unison. Qiu Ye and the others had no choice but to retreat. Su Feifei reached out and picked up the bear. The black bear leaned on her side and moaned, not willing to leave. She narrowed her eyes and kicked him again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Why does this look so familiar? She glanced at Bo Silin. After walking for a few dozen meters, Qiu Ye¡¯s head suddenly thumped and he turned around. Worried, he instructed, ¡°Su Feifei, don¡¯t bring the bear back! I refuse to see it in the camp! I object!¡± After Qiu Ye had this thought, he felt that it was ridiculous. However, it didn¡¯t seem impossible since it was Su Feifei he was talking to. Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°We don¡¯t even have enough to eat. Why would we want to raise bears?¡± Qiu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. He did not want to see anything related to bears in his life! However, he was still a little worried. ¡°No, swear on your life you won¡¯t! You won¡¯t bring it back to the base!¡± Su Feifei squinted at him. However, Qiu Ye was very determined. At the risk of being cut, he also stared at Su Feifei fiercely and used his posture to show his determined attitude! After a long while. ¡°I swear, I won¡¯t bring the bear back to the base,¡± Su Feifei said mechanically. Qiu Ye thought for a while and was completely relieved. He turned around and left. On the other hand, Gu Sheng stayed in the woods for a long time. From the time the moon rose to the treetops until the sun rose, no one came. When the sky was almost bright, he sighed softly. He took another look at the quiet surroundings, turned around, and walked towards the encampment with his walking stick. Just as he was about to move, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. When he looked up, he saw a pair of long, narrow, amber eyes. At this moment, there were shiny eyes that seemed very friendly looking back at him. ¡­ The director¡¯s tent. Qiu Ye welcomed a new round of collapse. A man and a bear stood outside the tent. She was very awake, and the bear was already asleep. It was leaning against Su Feifei¡¯s leg with its eyes closed. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s desperate cry came from inside. ¡°What did you promise me? You swore an oath! You said you won¡¯t bring the bear back to the base!¡± ¡°This is not the encampment.¡± Su Feifei looked around. This was the director¡¯s tent. Qiu Ye, ¡°Su Feifei.¡± He endured it. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to raise this thing!¡± Bo Silin quickly interjected, ¡°The husband should take care of his wife.¡± Chapter 198 - Acceptance Chapter 198: Acceptance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as he said this, the bullet screen exploded. Qiu Ye lifted the curtain with a whoosh, and the muscles on his entire face were deformed. ¡°W-what?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Were these words really that effective? Bo Silin said¡­ a single sentence and got Qiu Ye to accept the bear. The staff around them looked over curiously. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, it won¡¯t leave.¡± Su Feifei looked down at the black bear. ¡°This bear is still young and injured. We¡¯ll send it away after it recuperates.¡± ¡°Young?¡± Qiu Ye exploded. His trembling index finger poked the bear through the air. ¡°It¡¯s young, but it¡¯s very experienced in committing heinous crimes!¡± Seeing this, Su Feifei had no choice but to say the second sentence that Bo Silin had taught her. ¡°Bo Silin said that if you don¡¯t accept the bear now that it¡¯s here, people will ask why.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Qiu Ye collapsed and knelt on the ground. Save him! Someone save him! There was more to this ¡°Once husband and wife, till death do you part.¡± Su Feifei continued. [A day together as husband and wife, a hundred day of love!] [I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m laughing so hard that my mom is going to kick me out of the house!] [I originally thought that this bear would be Su Feifei¡¯s pet. I didn¡¯t expect it to become Qiu Ye¡¯s pet in the end??] [Ever since I started watching this livestream, I¡¯ve never thought of what the next scene would be.] In the end, Qiu Ye accepted the bear with a defeated expression. It was temporarily detained so that it would be convenient for the veterinarian to apply medicine on it when he came. When Su Feifei left, the black bear suddenly woke up and opened its eyes. A man and a bear looked at each other across a tent. Qiu Ye silently looked away. He was numb when it came to Su Feifei¡¯s antics. ¡­ In the forest, Gu Sheng was staring at Bo Silin. ¡°Su Feifei had something to do, so she asked me to come over instead.¡± Bo Silin said with a smile. Gu Sheng¡¯s face was calm, and he returned to his usual gloomy and cold appearance. ¡°This is a matter between me and her. I don¡¯t need to tell outsiders.¡± As he spoke, he started to leave. Bo Silin did not stop him and stood behind him, watching him. After two steps, Gu Sheng turned around and squinted his phoenix eyes. After looking at each other for a moment, Gu Sheng turned around. ¡°You might think that you understand her now, but there are some things that only she and I can understand. You¡¯ll never be a part of it. ¡± ¡°Which ones?¡± Bo Silin played with the slingshot in his hand. ¡°Even if I say it, you might not understand.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a rare hint of ridicule. ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t understand if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Bo Silin looked up with a smile. ¡°It can¡¯t be something like the Great Yan, right?¡± Gu Sheng was stunned, his eyes shaking. He actually knew about Great Yan? Su Feifei said it? Did she tell Bo Silin everything about Great Yan? Before today, he had never taken Bo Silin seriously. He thought that this man was just a little smart, but it was impossible for him to enter Feifei¡¯s heart that easily. At least not anymore. Gu Sheng calmed down after a moment of shock. Support us at n0velBIN.Com. ¡°She won¡¯t say much.¡± Gu Sheng sized him up with narrowed eyes. ¡°I know her.¡± If Su Feifei didn¡¯t say it, then the man must have analyzed it himself. Perhaps it was a few words that were accidentally leaked, or perhaps it was some illogical behavior. In short, his judgment now was that Bo Silin was a very, very smart man. This man would be a formidable opponent. Bo Silin did not answer. He waved the slingshot in the air and squinted his eyes as he gestured in the dark. ¡°Ah, I wonder if I can hunt a rabbit for Feifei later.¡± He sighed as he fiddled with the slingshot even more clearly. Gu Sheng recognized the weapon at a glance. This slingshot was made by Su Feifei. He glanced at the love-shaped walking stick that Bo Silin was leaning on, and his face darkened. In the air, undercurrents were flowing. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already guessed about Great Yan, I might as well tell you.¡± Gu Sheng spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve been close to her for ten years. In these ten years, I¡¯m the person she trusts the most.¡± ¡°What happened after that? Why doesn¡¯t she trust you anymore?¡± Bo Silin smiled and stabbed a knife into his heart. Gu Sheng¡¯s body swayed, and his face turned paler. ¡°Because I made a mistake,¡± he said frankly. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and stopped. Only now did he take a serious look at him. ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Sheng said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her the reason. The heavens have given me a chance to make up for it, and I won¡¯t miss it for the world. And I¡¯ve already made my decision. I¡¯m going to use my entire life to atone for my sins.¡± ¡°So, Bo Silin, don¡¯t waste any more time on this. You can¡¯t win against me. I have determination and endurance. I can afford to wait. ¡°She met me when she was ten years old. I was the one who brought her up. ¡°Including the slingshot that you love so much, I taught her how to make it step by step. I¡¯ve been there for all her greatest moments. I¡¯ve been through with her when she was confused, joyful, and in tears, and when she had a breakdown. Have you seen it before? ¡°Although it¡¯s cruel, you have to admit that there are some things in this world that are based on a first-come, first served.¡± Gu Sheng stared at Bo Silin¡¯s expression after he finished speaking. Unfortunately, he did not see any emotional changes. He was the best at distinguishing people¡¯s hearts. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that although it seemed like things were going smoothly between Su Feifei and Bo Silin, there was actually a big problem in between¡­ Su Feifei didn¡¯t know where her feelings were at. This was where his chance lay. The forest was very quiet. Other than the occasional flying birds, there was only the gradually brightening sky. Bo Silin¡¯s fingers gently stroked the slingshot. ¡°Gu Sheng,¡± He said. Gu Sheng squinted at him, his dark eyes full of vigilance. ¡°or should I call you like how Su Feifei does?¡± Bo Silin looked up. ¡°Wei Ling?¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s body stiffened. Bo Silin leaned back, the thick vines beneath him. ¡°Actually, I thought about it before I came. You might really be a formidable opponent. But after hearing what you said, I¡¯ll give up on that idea. ¡°Tsk, if I may ask, do you still feel that you¡¯re quite pitiful? You had your own difficulties, and you have no choice but to atone for this mistake?¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips. He was a member of the Gu family, so he had heard of the Bo family¡¯s reputation for being venomous. Who in the Gu family had not been poisoned by the Bo family¡¯s words? He was silent. ¡°And you were wrong about something just now.¡± Bo Silin tossed the slingshot in his hand. His profile was exquisite, and his eyes were lazy. The words that came out of his mouth were as sharp as the tip of a blade. ¡°You said you know her? How? ¡°Just because you trained her and accompanied her doesn¡¯t mean you understand her. ¡°Seeing her every moment doesn¡¯t mean that you understand her. ¡°If you really understood her, you wouldn¡¯t dare to make mistakes, and you wouldn¡¯t think that you can make up for it after making a mistake.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your personal opinion,¡± Gu Sheng said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lecture me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bo Silin stood up with a smile. He suddenly raised his slingshot and aimed at a certain direction in the grass. A rabbit fell to the ground and Bo Silin picked it up. There was a red dot between his eyebrows. ¡°Ya, Su Feifei is in for a treat tonight.¡± Gu Sheng, ¡°You..¡± That close shot was definitely intentional! Chapter 199 - Build an Empire! Chapter 199: Build an Empire! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Silin picked up the rabbit and gently patted its head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± He said to the rabbit, ¡°Wait until I disguise myself and break into your rabbit¡¯s nest. I won¡¯t admit that I¡¯m the one who killed you. After that, I¡¯ll use my entire life to atone for my sins with you, and we can pretend that what happened just now never happened. You¡¯ll definitely forgive me, right? After all, I have my own difficulties to face too.¡± Gu Sheng, ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± Bo Silin raised his head with a smile. ¡°If we go back now, we¡¯ll be in time for Su Feifei¡¯s breakfast.¡± He frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but she doesn¡¯t eat her food obediently. She always waits for me to arrive before she eats. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. What a sweet burden to bear.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± The man in front turned back halfway. ¡°Su Feifei asked me to tell you that Qiu Ye will announce the division information today. From today onwards, the two teams will stand on opposite sides. Don¡¯t lose too quickly, it won¡¯t be fun.¡± Then, he fumbled around in his arms. He took out a piece of red cloth and waved it at Gu Sheng symbolically. Gu Sheng recognized him at a glance. It was a letter of challenge. He pursed his lips. He knew all too well the meaning of this letter of challenge. The person who had been challenged was stunned. His breathing became heavy and he reached out to take it. Bo Silin took a step back. He missed. Gu Sheng¡¯s fingers froze in mid-air and he gritted his teeth. Bo Silin folded the letter of challenge carefully and put it back in his chest. He e didn¡¯t leave him a single piece of cloth and turned to leave. He held the rabbit in his hand and hummed a song. Gu Sheng¡¯s breath was heavy. After he retracted his hand, he looked at the sky not far away. It was dawn. His first plan was destroyed. He knew that Su Feifei would have such a reaction, so he wanted to do it step by step and use Gu Sheng¡¯s identity to get along with her first. He found a reasonable explanation for the knot and deliberately drank the fish soup. He had thought that his identity would be exposed sooner or later, but he did not expect it to be this soon. However, Su Feifei clearly didn¡¯t have the patience to reveal his identity anymore, so why was she so sure about this information? And how did Bo Silin guess it? What kind of opportunity made him guess? Countless questions flashed through his mind. Gu Sheng lowered his eyes. On this side. The moment Bo Silin turned around, his face had already turned cold. There was only one word in his mind ¡ª ten years! ¡°Gu Sheng, right? This is good. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have an easy time in the next ten years.¡± [Where¡¯s Bo Silin going? Why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong with his expression?] [It looks like someone is going to be in trouble.] The latest_epi_sodes are on_the novel(bin).???.website. [He¡¯s going up the mountain! Su Feifei has been staying in the camp all this time. Could it be that Bo Silin went to look for Gu Sheng?] [G*ck! Why won¡¯t you let us see such an important scene? Director team, are you even human?] [Are you for real??] Bo Silin had just arrived at the camp with the rabbit when he saw Qiu Ye walking towards him. Qiu Ye was holding a megaphone and was obviously here to make an announcement. He was amused when he saw Bo Silin¡¯s expression. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the one and only movie king Bo Silin?¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s gloominess was swept away. He taunted, ¡°How was it? It doesn¡¯t feel good to see your love rival, does it?¡± He knew that Bo Silin had gone to see Gu Sheng. He was the one who ordered the camera to be taken down. ¡°It was alright.¡± Bo Silin stopped in his tracks and looked him up and down. ¡°How about you? Is your married life harmonious?¡± ¡°Bo Silin! You shut the f*ck up!¡± Qiu Ye rushed forward to cover his mouth. However, the next second, he turned around and realized that everyone in the encampment was looking in his direction. Smoke rose from the kitchen. Everyone was already having their breakfast. Xiao He was drinking fish porridge when he passed by Qiu Ye with an ambiguous expression. Qiao Hefeng chuckled. In order to hold back his laughter, his face turned purple. Not to mention the others who silently turned around and glanced at them from the corner of their eyes. ¡°You guys, you guys ¡­¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°Who said that? Who was the one who spread it?¡± Five minutes later. Qiu Ye put on his mask and leaned listlessly against a rock in the director team¡¯s campsite. He was even holding a loudspeaker in his hand. Below them stood three teams ¡ª Huang Ling¡¯s, Su Feifei¡¯s, and Gu Sheng¡¯s. Su Feifei¡¯s team stood on the far left, while Gu Sheng¡¯s team stood on the far right. There was a group of people in the middle. Gu Sheng kept glancing over, but he didn¡¯t see Su Feifei. Most importantly, there was a man blocking his view. ¡°My hand hurts.¡± ¡°My leg hurts.¡± ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± As soon as Bo Silin mentioned it, Su Feifei would apply the herbs to him. The moment he applied it, it was as if Bo Silin had eyes on the back of his head. Wherever Gu Sheng looked, he would block it. In the end, Gu Sheng¡¯s face turned livid and he decided not to look at all. ¡°Everyone, pay attention!¡± Qiu Ye said loudly. Qiao Hefeng wanted to laugh when he saw Qiu Ye¡¯s face, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst out laughing. Qiu Ye immediately pointed at him. ¡°Laugh! Go on! Laugh again and I¡¯ll take all your Spongebob underwear away! Don¡¯t forget how you got your stuff in here!¡± Qiao Hefeng became serious. ¡°Director Qiu, if anyone says that you¡¯ve been f*cked like that, I, Qiao Hefeng, will never live under the same sky as them!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless and could only take a deep breath. ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to start attacking the first ring! ¡°The process of this contest will affect how you will survive on the island in the future! Because we are about to start a new era. The era of tribal alliances!¡± After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he looked at the crowd triumphantly. This was his latest idea. Except for Su Feifei, everyone else was dumbfounded. ¡°What tribal alliance?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°Get on the sand!¡± As soon as Qiu Ye turned around, the staff behind him immediately brought over a tray of sand! The sand table was a replica of the entire island. The jungle and the encampment were clearly marked. They even put up small flags at the place where they were stationed. [Awesome, he¡¯s even using the sandbox now!] [It¡¯s so realistic!] [I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to the main plot of the show!] [Su Feifei¡¯s eyes are shining, and her face is full of desire to win.] ¡°At this stage, we have three teams! The things that you are going to fight for this time are the resources of the tribe and the residents!¡± Resources of the tribe? Residents¡¯ resources? Qiu Ye continued, ¡°In this game, all sorts of missions will appear on your phones. Whoever completes the mission first would get the resources. Please take a look at your phones!¡± Su Feifei switched her phone on and had a new message. [Name: Su Feifei ] [Survival Time: 49 days] [Completed Missions: 0] [Territory Area: 0] [Number of Residents: 0] She turned around and saw that the last two options were not on the other phones. ¡°Has everyone taken a good look?¡± Qiu Ye smiled and walked forward. ¡°The territory means the ownership of the deserted island! ¡°Every time you complete a mission, you will get at least one square meter of land. The difficulty of the mission will determine the area of the land. Therefore, in the last round of the competition, other than the smart toilet, the most important thing is to fight for the ownership of the land! ¡°The first team to pick up the first circle of flags will receive an additional five hundred square meters of land! ¡°Fight for land, expand the city-state, and build your own tribe! Build an empire!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the fire in the bottom of her eyes instantly burned! She turned her head, and her eyes met Gu Sheng¡¯s. [I bet my left kidney that Su Feifei will love this game to death!] [Building an empire, eh? It feels very suitable for Su Feifei!] [Having Gu Sheng as an opponent seems like it¡¯ll be a wild ride!] [I¡¯ve stocked up on food at home so I can get updated real-time! I¡¯m ready!] Chapter 200 - Team Name Chapter 200: Team Name Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Feifei retracted her gaze and smiled. She liked this game. ¡°What about the residents?¡± Xiao He asked, ¡°Are they real people?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He turned around and said, ¡°Residents, come up! Behind him. Dozens of familiar faces instantly appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked. [Oh my gosh¡­] [I¡¯m dying of laughter! Isn¡¯t this the primary school student and uncle and aunts from last time!] [Are you all here to fight?] [The deadly memory of fighting on a deserted island reappears in my mind as I sit down in front of my delicious meal¡­] ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the residents.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°The people we invited last time were all experts. They¡¯ll be of great help to your city-building in the future. The stats of the residents will also appear on the phone. For example, Zhong Cuihua, please step out¡­¡± Zhong Cuihua stepped out. Xiao He took a look. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the grandma who insisted on having the wild mushrooms last time?¡± ¡°When Cuihua was young, she was an architect! With her, you¡¯ll have the city walls and the buildings. I don¡¯t think I need to explain how useful she will be, do I?¡± Qiu Ye said. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up, and her gaze fell on Cuihua¡¯s face. [Cuihua is awesome!] [Su Feifei, let¡¯s grab Cuihua first!] [Su Feifei wants to snatch everything. Cuihua is just an appetizer ] [What I¡¯m concerned about is that the awesome architect actually fought with the mathematician over a bag of wild fungi?? Is this reasonable??] The Bo family. ¡°What? Cuihua!¡± Grandpa Bo was originally sitting on the chair and eating fruit, but when he heard this name, he jumped up. please keep reading on n0velBin.COM He immediately looked at the screen. ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s just an ordinary girl.¡± He went back to the original. Bo Xi had just arrived home and could not help but grit her teeth when she saw this scene. ¡°Old man! Stop sitting too close to the screen!¡± Grandpa Bo patted his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m already old, it won¡¯t change a thing.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. Grandpa Bo turned his head again. ¡°Hey, what do you think about signing up to be residents? I¡¯ve always wanted to go to the island to play!¡± ¡°You probably won¡¯t like Gu Sheng and would want to cut him up yourself, right?¡± Bo Xi. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ve lived for so many years, my eyes are as bright as snow!¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely something going on between those two! If we don¡¯t separate them now, when will be the time? You should go and register! Go and give Su Feifei a big surprise!¡± ¡­ On the island. ¡°In order to make it more convenient for us to address you in the future, you can now name your team!¡± Qiu Ye continued. To name the team¡­ Su Feifei¡¯s team gathered together and were in a dilemma. ¡°What should we be called?¡± Xiao He asked, ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s team? The first team?¡± Everyone turned to look at Su Feifei. Before Su Feifei could speak. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Great Yan,¡± Bo Silin said first. [Why??] [Why that name?] [That¡¯s so random¡­] Su Feifei turned around and glanced at him, her eyes flickering. ¡°Not Great Yan.¡± She replied. Bo Silin was a little surprised. Now that she could build an empire on the island, it was such a good opportunity. Why didn¡¯t she want to use the name of Great Yan? After all, she can resolve her regrets and fulfill her dream. The next second, Su Feifei said, ¡°How about Subo Pot?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. [What???? ] [Bo Silin is laughing like an id*ot!!] [I¡¯m madly pounding the bed cause I can¡¯t scream here!] [This is the second time I¡¯ve heard the words Subo Pot from Su Feifei¡¯s mouth!!] Qiu Ye cleared his throat. ¡°Alright! Report the team¡¯s name!¡± Xiao He was the first to step forward. He was very excited. ¡°The name of our team is-¡± As he spoke, he led Qiao Hefeng and the others toward Gu Sheng¡¯s team. ¡°Team! Subo! Pot!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s entire team was silent. Ji Ran and the others gritted their teeth, and sparks flew. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of?!¡± Ji Ran cursed in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see what else you can do when we win! ¡°Let¡¯s call our team Qin Ya team for now,¡± Huang Ling said. ¡°Qin Ya?¡± Someone asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the team leader?¡± ¡°Our Captain is Qin Ya. But there are still two days left before the filming, so she delayed her arrival.¡± Qiu Ye turned to Gu Sheng. ¡°What are your names?¡± Gu Sheng glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°We¡¯re called the Great Yan¡¯s team-¡± A dart was shot out directly. Gu Sheng had expected this and avoided it. Everyone was shocked by the sudden silence and turned to look at Su Feifei. Su Feifei didn¡¯t retract her hand. ¡°You dare?¡± She said coldly. Xiao He and the rest looked at each other and communicated with their eyes. What was going on? Was it a coincidence? ¡°We should have the freedom to choose whatever name we please.¡± Gu Sheng said calmly. He turned to Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye was numb. Why are you looking at him? He actually dared to say that this was his freedom! ¡°Director, what do you think?¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡­Su Feifei!¡± Qiu Ye panicked. ¡°I think Su Feifei should decide!¡± He sized Su Feifei up from the corner of his eye and lowered his voice. ¡°The rules are right there, Feifei, but if the other guests are happy with it, you¡¯d better not be.¡± Damn it, Gu Sheng, can¡¯t you open your eyes? Can¡¯t you tell which is more important, your life or your team name? ¡°Let¡¯s just follow the rules. I insist on being called team Great Yan.¡± Gu Sheng said. Qiu Ye was speechless. [You¡¯re ruthless, Gu Sheng!] [You still want this name? Didn¡¯t you see Su Feifei¡¯s expression?] [I feel like Su Feifei¡¯s dart is really going to pierce his face!] Gu Sheng pursed his lips tightly. He was well aware of the consequences of his actions. However, since some wounds were already exposed, it was impossible to avoid them. If he wanted to re-enter her heart, he had to show his true attitude. Great Yan held great pain. It was impossible for them to avoid talking about this thing for the rest of their lives. If he did that, it was better to let her beat him up than to hold back. Su Feifei immediately started walking towards Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng did not move. He closed his eyes and was ready to take a step back. ¡°Feifei.¡± Bo Silin reached out and pulled her back. Gu Sheng opened his eyes, and a chill quickly rose in his eyes. It was useless. To stop Su Feifei in this situation? In the past, no one in the entire Great Yan had ever achieved this. As expected, Su Feifei immediately flung her hand away. ¡°Ah-!¡± Bo Silin swayed and fell down on the ground! Before he fell, Su Feifei quickly turned around and pulled him back, frowning. Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes trembled, and his pupils shrank. Did she stop? Did she really stop to catch Bo Silin? ¡°Stand firm.¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t stand steadily.¡± Bo Silin sighed softly and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but my head has been hurting ever since I saw Gu Sheng yesterday.¡± Love truly filled the air. Chapter 201 - Suppression Chapter 201: Suppression Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Sheng was speechless. The confidence he had just now suddenly wavered. He felt that if this continued, he might not even be able to get close to Su Feifei. Su Feifei could only hug Bo Silin and push him in Xiao He¡¯s direction. Xiao He did not dare to take him and took a few steps back. He turned to look at Tiantian. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened. Tiantian immediately said, ¡°No, no, no! I¡­ He¡¯s¡­¡± [You live up to your reputation baby Bo. I¡¯m convinced¡­] [ I¡¯ve been a fan of Bo Silin for ten years. I¡¯ve seen a lot of famous scenes that I shouldn¡¯t have seen this year.] [Thank you, Su Feifei, for appearing and letting me see this man¡¯s true self.] [Does that make you love her even more?] After being rejected yet again, Su Feifei almost forgot what she was going to do in the first place. Xiao He was amazed. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Well played.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a name. There¡¯s no need to use force. We can still play.¡± Bo Silin leaned close to her ear and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Feifei pursed her lips. Bo Silin gently held her hand and comforted her. He then looked at Su Feifei as if no one was around. Su Feifei¡¯s emotions strangely calmed down. Following that, Bo Silin turned around. ¡°It¡¯s just a name, use it if you like.¡± Bo Silin raised his head with a smile. ¡°Director Qiu, we would like to apply for a change of name too.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes widened. [Damn it, what is he up to now?] ¡°What did you change it to?¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it the Great Yan¡¯s rebellion team?¡± Bo Silin turned to face Gu Sheng. ¡°Or the shameless team? Gu Sheng, what do you think? An arrow shooter team? A two-person team?¡± Then, the words that came out of his mouth were directly thrown at Gu Sheng¡¯s face. Every sentence was handed to him as a strong serve. In the end, he also reached a conclusion before he was interrupted. ¡°The name is a small matter, but it¡¯s a big matter to disgust people. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to make each other uncomfortable, we¡¯ll make each other uncomfortable together. Everyone, let¡¯s do it together. No one is allowed to escape. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to take a while to pick out so many names. You guys decide first, I¡¯ll see what you guys decide on, and I¡¯ll decide later.¡± On Gu Sheng¡¯s side, the entire team was shocked! [It¡¯s a pity that Gu Sheng doesn¡¯t know how to retort.] [To be honest, Bo Silin is the best in the entertainment industry when it comes to venomous words. No one would dare to rank second.] [Gu Sheng, you¡¯re out of luck. It¡¯s over for you.] Ji Ran reached out his hand and gently pulled Gu Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°C-Captain, why don¡¯t we have another name?¡± This content upload first at ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°The Great Yan team sounds pretty good.¡± Ji Ran was speechless. He was even more afraid of this name now more than ever! ¡°Captain, shall we change it to another one?¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s team made suggestions one after another. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be Great Yan, it¡¯s not that nice to hear anyway¡­¡± ¡°Captain, think about it.¡± Ji Ran suggested sincerely, ¡°If every time someone calls out our name, it¡¯ll be so unlucky and inauspicious.¡± [Thank you, Ji Ran. Finally, something that makes sense.] Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and looked at Bo Silin. Bo Silin maintained his smile. The veins on Gu Sheng¡¯s forehead throbbed. ¡°Team Gu Sheng,¡± he said. Qiu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Good, good, good! Team Gu Sheng!¡± He said, ¡°Next, we have a warm-up task. The mission reward is worth one square meter of land. It¡¯s an appetizer. After you¡¯re ready, you can take a walk on the right side.¡± Qiu Ye stepped aside. Everyone turned to the right. The two words snake cave were hung on the door plate in a crooked way. A snake cave? Huang Ling took a look and his expression changed. Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes. Only Su Feifei¡¯s team suddenly burst into cheers. ¡°Holy f*ck! Am I seeing things? An actual snake cave?¡± A few of them were jumping around in excitement, and the entire team was boiling. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely win! This time! We¡¯re definitely going to win! We¡¯ll have meat to eat tonight!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. What the heck? [Xiao He, you guys should be more normal! Look at how you¡¯ve scared Captain Huang Ling!] [He looks like his eyes are about to pop out of his head.] [I really want to edit out these few videos to compare the people who just entered the island with the people now. Absolutely wonderful, family.] ¡°Silence!¡± Qiu Ye shouted into the loudspeaker, ¡°Each team can only send three people in. The leader is a fixed candidate. The other two people will be chosen by the leader to follow them! The team that gets the local model at the end will win this match!¡± ¡°Select your candidates!¡± With this order, Su Feifei casually pointed out the person she wanted. ¡°Bo Silin, Xiao He. You guys follow me in.¡± Only the two of them were not too afraid of snakes. The remaining burly men could only scream. Tiantian was even more so, as she only loved to drink snake soup instead of catching them. Gu Sheng¡¯s team chose Ji Ran and a muscular-looking man. Team Qin Ya also picked two skinny survival bloggers. The three teams lined up and stood in front of Qiu Ye. ¡°Alright,¡± Qiu Ye said with a smile. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll exchange members.¡± Everyone was speechless. Qiu Ye pointed at Bo Silin and said, ¡°Bo Silin, Xiao He, go to team Gu Sheng. The two from Huang Ling¡¯s team go to team Subo Pot. The two from Gu Sheng¡¯s team go to team Qin Huang Ling.¡± After two seconds of silence, the crowd exploded. ¡°Director Qiu! Why are you changing teammates?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that we can use this to trip him up later?! Qiu Ye glared at him and said, ¡°What do you know?! Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± [What a vicious competition!] [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re ruthless.] [Oh my gosh, does that mean that Bo Silin will have to enter the snake cave with Gu Sheng?] [I suspect that Gu Sheng won¡¯t even be able to come out.] The three teams regrouped. Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin worriedly while he stood behind Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng sensed Su Feifei¡¯s gaze and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bo Silin smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to protect myself.¡± Qiu Ye gritted his teeth as he thought to himself. ¡®Protect yourself? You still have the f*cking face to say such things?!¡¯ However, the rules had been set with the director team a long time ago. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve changed it at the last minute! He originally thought that since Bo Silin was always putting on an act, Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t bring him along to this kind of event. He didn¡¯t expect Bo Silin to still fight to the end! Now, Bo Silin had to face Gu Shengzhi in the snake cave. May he rest in peace. The three teams set off together. ¡°Are you ready? You may enter!¡± Bo Silin gave Xiao He a look and Xiao He immediately nodded. Su Feifei glanced at the person beside her. He looked familiar. She had seen him outside the animal arena before. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Zhang San.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhang San.¡± Zhang San was speechless. In the next second, Su Feifei directly picked him up and threw him forward to clear the way! ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang San shouted in the air. Countless long afterimages appeared in the snake cave! Then, Su Feifei also rushed in. The megaphone in Qiu Ye¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud sound. What did he just see? After a while, the bullet screen exploded! [what the f*ck??] [Su Feifei, take it easy!] [Leave some people behind for this show!] At the same time, Gu Sheng also moved. He threw out the rope, ignored the two people behind him, and directly hooked onto the withered tree, swinging inside. The most important thing now was the opportunity to be first! As long as he was fast enough, Bo Silin would not be able to catch up to him! However, the next second. Two clear crack sounds could be heard in the air. Gu Sheng raised his head and saw a pair of scissors reaching over his head. It opened and closed. The rope snapped! He fell to the ground with his abdomen in severe pain. He gritted his teeth and looked up. In the dark snake cave, Bo Silin gave a sinister grin, which was bright and moving. ¡°Captain, be careful.¡± Bo Silin reproached, his eyes flickering with a dark light. Chapter 202 - Shortcomings Chapter 202: Shortcomings Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Sheng was speechless. He endured the pain and got up, his nerves were about to explode! How did Bo Silin catch up? He had never participated in physical training at all! This site steal content from n?o?v?e?l?b?i?n?.?n?e?t? At this moment, Su Feifei had already surpassed them. Gu Sheng did not have time to think about this. He immediately pulled out the knife and ran forward! [Am I crying for Gu Sheng now?] [Bo Silin and Su Feifei are actually assassins, right?] [D*mn it, Gu Sheng is crazy!!] [I¡¯m really starting to cry. Gu Sheng is such a handsome young man.] [Well, if I could live a little longer, I wouldn¡¯t have any shortcomings.] Two clanging sounds rang! His hand rose and his blade fell. Gu Sheng finished off the snakes perfectly. Just as he was about to move forward, a hand suddenly reached out from behind him. He sharply sensed it and immediately avoided the attack, looking back vigilantly. A sneak attack? What a simple trick! The next second, the rich chili concoction spurted out in mid-air, hitting Gu Sheng right in the eye! ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Sheng cried out in pain. ¡°Go to h*ll, snake!!¡± Bo Silin said sharply. As he said that, he even symbolically sprayed water on both sides. Gu Sheng, who was lying on the ground, was speechless. Qiu Ye, who was in front of the screen, was speechless. [I can¡¯t beat this¡­] [What brand is that chili? Can someone buy it for me?] [He sprayed it just like how he does in advertisements.] [Everyone, pay attention to Zhang San. He looks like he¡¯s about to be sent away to Heaven.] Gu Sheng pounded the ground, stood up abruptly, and continued walking. This time, Bo Silin directly used the materials on the spot, grabbed a snake, and strangled Gu Sheng¡¯s neck, pulling him back! Gu Sheng elbowed back hard! Bo Silin dodged but did not completely avoid it and was still hit lightly. Gu Sheng frowned, picked up the handle of the knife, and swung around aimlessly. The dust on the ground flew up. [Holy sh*t they¡¯re actually fighting!!] [They¡¯re really fighting!] [I was just thinking about it. Why did I manifest it!!] [Bo Silin, you¡¯re using a snake to strangle him?!!] [You¡¯re wrong. Not only did he strangle him, he even tied a dead knot.] In front, Su Feifei still had 200 meters to go! Zhang San¡¯s screams echoed in the snake cave! If a snake came, Zhang San would block it! If there¡¯s an uneven road, Zhang San will fill it in! The distance of 200 meters was slowly getting shorter. Seeing that Su Feifei was about to get the item, Gu Sheng was greatly shocked as he was still fighting with Bo Silin! This man clearly looked like a weak chicken. Why was he so difficult to deal with? He was even slimmer than a snake! His every move was within Bo Silin¡¯s prediction. The winner couldn¡¯t be determined for a while! ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Gu Sheng was furious. He pulled out a knife and was about to cut his arm. Bo Silin raised his hand and grabbed the snake¡¯s head, then touched it to his mouth. ¡°Kiss.¡± A snake and a human kissed. Gu Sheng¡¯s body stiffened! Bo Silin¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°You¡¯re dirty now¡­ she¡­ doesn¡¯t like men who have been¡­ kissed by snakes. Good luck.¡± Gu Sheng struggled but did not have a comeback. [Help! Hahaha!] [He doesn¡¯t care about martial virtue!] [He¡¯s not a human!!] [Today¡¯s abdominal training was also provided by Bo Silin.] Gu Sheng made an uppercut with his backhand! Bo Silin dodged. Then, he grabbed the dust on the ground and directly threw it to his face! Bo Silin took two steps back and covered his nose in disgust. Gu Sheng finally managed to shake off Bo Silin. Run! He only had a goal in mind! He even measured the distance between the two! Su Feifei had already cleared the road, so he still had a chance if he started chasing them from here! However, the next second. Another despairing sound was heard. Gu Sheng stepped on the trap on the ground and fell into it! Instantly, the dozens of snakes buried underground reacted. They instantly sprung up, opened their mouths, and attacked him with all their might! With a single bite, one of them bit his buttocks. Gu Sheng trembled in pain! [I can¡¯t breathe!] [I can even see the snake¡¯s throat from here!] [This is bad! The Festival Group actually set a trap here?!] ¡°Director Qiu, you¡¯re too much,¡± someone said from outside. ¡°This trap is too much! We¡¯re not going to start Hell mode right now, are we?¡± Qiu Ye roared, ¡°Don¡¯t throw all the dirty water on me! I didn¡¯t f*cking set this up!¡± Inside, Xiao He had been lying in an ambush for a long time and had successfully retreated when he saw the trap go off. He even walked up to Bo Silin to claim credit, ¡°Bo Silin, did you see that? Have you finished your apprenticeship? Su Feifei will definitely praise me when she sees it later!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll increase your pay.¡± Bo Silin smiled with his eyes narrowed. The comments were silent. The world was silent. Gu Sheng closed his eyes. A notification sound rang out in the air. Then came Qiu Ye¡¯s weak notice. ¡°Congratulations to team Subo Pot for winning the first one square meter of land¡­¡± Gu Sheng shook his head. He let the snake bite him and stopped struggling. ¡­ Three minutes later, Su Feifei was the first to bring out the things she caught. Gu Sheng followed closely behind, limping. Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at him and even glanced behind him. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he walked forward. [It¡¯s really a bit tragic, everyone.] [I originally thought that Hefeng was the most miserable person in this show, then it became Qiu Ye, and now¡­ Sheesh¡­] [The show isn¡¯t over yet. Who knows who the winner will be?] After Gu Sheng came out, Huang Ling¡¯s team also came out. Zhang San burst into tears and rushed to Huang Ling¡¯s side. ¡°Captain, Captain¡­ I want to withdraw from the competition!¡± Huang Ling looked at him sympathetically and sighed. The crowd waited at the door for a while but did not see Bo Silin. Su Feifei furrowed her brows and glared at Gu Sheng. ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Silin? ¡± Gu Sheng was still covering his wound as he looked at the entrance of the cave. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her face turned cold. She walked away. ¡°Bo Silin! Be careful¡­¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Everyone turned around to look. [I¡¯m completely numb!!] [Other than what the f*ck!! I don¡¯t know what else to say!!] [One must have a bottom line! Bo Silin!!] Bo Silin was seen holding his love-shaped walking stick. His head had been bandaged and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be more seriously injured than Gu Sheng. As soon as he left, he swayed and his lips were pale. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Su Feifei, I can walk on my own.¡± Bo Silin pushed Xiao He away and insisted on moving forward. Xiao He¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Why are you walking on your own!¡± ¡°Bo Silin! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Hefeng and the others all rushed forward. Bo Silin dodged everyone¡¯s hands smoothly. Then, he saw the figure running towards him from the corner of his eye and quickly fell into Su Feifei¡¯s arms. Ah¡­ A feeling of peace. On the other side, Gu Sheng¡¯s team had already exploded in a frenzy. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± Su Feifei glared at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng¡¯s lips moved, his eyes full of shock. He had never seen such a scene in his two lives! After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m just injured¡­ No big deal¡­¡± Bo Silin, who was in her arms, staggered. It instantly attracted Su Feifei¡¯s attention. ¡°Gu Sheng might be under a lot of pressure recently, so he wanted to use me to relieve his stress.¡± Bo Silin quickly lifted the corner of his shirt and put it down. It was so fast that Su Feifei only had a glance. Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened when she saw the bruise on his abdomen. This position was obviously Gu Sheng¡¯s habitual attack! Gu Sheng was unable to defend himself. He finally understood why Bo Silin could have dodged the attack but he still took the attack. His chest heaved up and down in anger. He was about to vomit blood. ¡°Bo Silin, can¡¯t you fight me fair and square?¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Using such a despicable method is¡­¡± ¡°What did you just say? Upright and proper?¡± Bo Silin barely managed to prop himself up. His lips were pale, but his eyes were determined. He glared at Gu Sheng with grief and indignation! ¡°Gu Sheng, let¡¯s forget about what happened before! I originally didn¡¯t want to argue with you, but you kept pushing it. Today, in the snake cave¡­ You¡­ You coward!¡± Xiao He was dumbfounded. At this moment, the silence was better than words. He tried his best to act like he understood the situation and nodded vigorously. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, then tell me clearly what exactly happened!¡± ¡°What else is there to say!¡± Bo Silin buried his head into Su Feifei¡¯s arms and even rubbed against her. Gu Sheng was speechless. What kind of a weirdo was he? Chapter 203 - Massage Chapter 203: Massage ¡°Shut up,¡± Su Feifei warned Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng did not need this warning. He couldn¡¯t even say a word to defend himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my wound hurts.¡± The person in his arms said this with a trembling and crying voice. ¡°Su Feifei, let¡¯s go first. Treating Bo Silin¡¯s injuries is the most important thing. I was just walking around in the cave.¡± Bo Silin blinked his eyes. Xiao He, you have a bright future. Let¡¯s walk the flowery path together. Gu Sheng¡¯s fingers were clenched into fists, trembling. [I¡¯m shocked. I¡¯m really shocked!] [Bo Silin is a good person, I swear!] [Comrades, please work hard and write quickly! Note it down! Note how he used his tactics to get the girl!] [I¡¯m a man, but I¡¯m watching it with great interest. What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve already made three important pointers, all the best, Bo Silin!! ] Su Feifei suppressed her anger and glared at Gu Sheng coldly. Gu Sheng immediately stepped forward. ¡°You know I¡¯m not the type to play tricks.¡± He said, ¡°He strangled me with a snake just now, so I elbowed him. As for how the other wounds came about, Bo Silin should know it very well.¡± ¡°You hit him with your elbow?¡± Su Feifei raised her voice. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. He had said too much just now. That was all she remembered? Bo Silin mumbled something. Su Feifei walked away, fuming. ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ll give you a massage when we get back.¡± Her tone was soft and gentle. Gu Sheng froze again, staring at the scene in a daze. He could not believe what he had just seen. ¡°Su Feifei.¡± He said. Su Feifei stopped for the last time, and her expression had completely turned cold. ¡°Give me a chance to speak. At least, as the person involved, you should understand the cause and effect. After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll agree and accept whatever the outcome is.¡± Bo Silin turned his head from Su Feifei¡¯s arms. He looked over her shoulder and met his eyes. He was lip-reading something. Gu Sheng¡¯s face darkened. Su Feifei sneered, ¡°You want to talk? It was okay. If I ever lose one round, I¡¯ll give you the chance to speak.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Su Feifei started walking away. Before Qiu Ye could recover from his shock, she had already walked far away. He quickly caught up. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! There was a note inside the item! The note is a hint for the next game! The person who gets first place in each mission can unlock the next mission information an hour in advance! Make good use of your time!¡± Then, he added, ¡°It¡¯s because team Gu Sheng is a new team that doesn¡¯t have accumulated resources¡­ For the sake of fairness, the Festival Group will be distributing some tents, basic supplies, and a motorcycle to them to keep up with the other two teams.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s team had far more supplies than the other two teams. The Festival Group had slightly replenished the basic supplies. As for the rest, it would depend on how much Gu Sheng could sustain them. ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer and continued walking. That indicated that she had no objections. Qiu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± On the other side, Xiao He opened the back of the item. There was indeed a note. [Mission content: Make salt] [Mission reward: Two square meters of land] ¡°Salt? How?¡± Xiao He was stunned and looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei carried Bo Silin back to the camp and said after she put him down, ¡°Sea salt.¡± Then, she quickly selected more than ten people. ¡°Take the shovel and follow me to the beach! Bo Silin will rest at home.¡± She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medicine for you right now. Next time, you¡¯ll get extra drills when we come back.¡± [Drills? The intense kind??] [I¡¯m suddenly excited, I¡¯m suddenly excited!] [No, these words are so pampering!!] [Gu Sheng, listen to this. Do you think Su Feifei has any regard for you? This is clearly the difference between family and outsiders!] Bo Silin weighed the pros and cons. He felt that these drills would not be anything good. ¡°I can handle myself.¡± ¡°Wait for me¡­¡± Before she could finish his sentence, she had already left. Why did he suddenly feel like tonight would be a little difficult? When they arrived at the beach, Su Feifei checked her phone. The display of the information bar had changed. [Territory Area: 1] The territory she had just obtained from the game was already in her pocket. She closed her phone. ¡°We still have forty minutes. Let¡¯s surround this place and dry the salt. The method of making sea salt was not difficult.¡± This island was not polluted. The salt made from the sun could be used for cooking. They would first surround the salt fields, then rely on sunlight and wind to evaporate and crystallize them into salt. Under Su Feifei¡¯s command, the group quickly began to move. Su Feifei walked to the other side and glanced at the tide. It just so happened to be the high tide period, and the temperature of the tropical island was at its peak. An hour earlier meant that they would get the salt an hour earlier than Gu Sheng¡¯s team. She was definitely going to get these three pieces of land! On the other side, the four heads came together again. They were Xiao He, Qiao Hefeng, Shen Ruoqing, and Tiantian, who were shoveling sand nearby. ¡°The metaphysics I talked about last time, did you get it?¡± Xiao He asked Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng nodded. ¡°It was very difficult to find it. You don¡¯t know about it but I went to Su Feifei¡¯s room a few times and she almost caught me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± Xiao He was excited. Qiao Hefeng fumbled around his clothes for a while. Finally, he found a bottle. There were a few strands of hair lying inside. ¡°Just burn this and let Gu Sheng drink it. Then Gu Sheng will stop thinking about Su Feifei, right?¡± [Did I hear you right?] [Is that Su Feifei¡¯s hair?? What the heck are you guys doing?!] [I¡¯m lost. Gu Sheng broke his ribs the day before yesterday. Today, he was strangled by a snake. Does he have to drink hair water tomorrow?] ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, but the master I asked was very accurate with this information!¡± Qiao Hefeng covered his mouth and moved quietly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I injured at that time and left the island for treatment? At that time, I already felt that there was a problem with my luck!¡± ¡°I just happened to meet Bo Xi in the hospital! She was the one who recommended a fortune teller to me! He said that my fate was not good enough and that I had to cling to the purple star! The purple star is Su Feifei!¡± As he spoke, he glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. Everyone immediately agreed. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m a wood attribute, while Su Ling is a fire attribute. So she jinxed me when I was with her!¡± Qiao Hefeng heaved a long sigh. ¡°No wonder I was so unlucky before!¡± The crowd then looked at Su Ling who was working among the crowd. Su Ling had never joined them. After being brought back by Su Feifei, she had been following the team around silently. ¡°No wonder you immediately joined our team the moment you returned!¡± ¡°Yeah, my luck has become much better since!¡± [I¡¯m cracking up!! Bo Xi, what did you recommend to Hefeng? Hahaha!] [I¡¯ve always been wondering why Hefengs¡¯s personality changed so much. Even Su Ling won¡¯t bat an eyelid at him anymore.] [Yeah, didn¡¯t Su Ling ask to talk to him? He even directly rejected it. Awesome.] The Bo family. ¡°You recommended a fortune teller to Qiao Hefeng?¡± Grandpa Bo asked after watching the live broadcast. Bo Xi glanced at the two. ¡°Well¡­¡± The butler coughed lightly. ¡°Well, wasn¡¯t he Bo Silin¡¯s love rival back then? I just played the role of a fortune-teller, so we could get rid of that aspect. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to ask me again this time, so I just made up a few sentences. ¡°I swear, I really didn¡¯t know he was asking about Su Feifei! ¡°If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to let him pull her hair! Oh. My. Gosh. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go over now!¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Hefeng shook his head. ¡°It has to be done in Su Feifei¡¯s living area!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s living area was their base! To ask Gu Sheng to come to their encampment and drink this? ¡°Then who will be in charge of luring Gu Sheng to the camp?¡± After the few of them had made their decision, they were only left with the last step. ¡°No need to lure! Xiao He knows how to imitate handwriting!¡± Tiantian replied, ¡°Get Xiao He to write a letter. I¡¯ll deliver it!¡± Xiao He immediately made an okay gesture. ¡°What are you guys doing over there?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded above her. [It¡¯s the end of the game, ahhh, the plan is going to be destroyed!] [Su Feifei was listening to them the entire time just now. If you guys are finished here, I¡¯ll send over the flowers tomorrow.] ¡°Su Feifei,¡± Qiao Hefeng said as he hid the bottle behind him. Su Feifei squinted her eyes and suddenly reached out to hand him a lock of hair. It was as thick as a pinky finger. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s this?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked, trembling. ¡°I¡¯ve been losing a lot of hair recently.¡± Su Feifei said calmly, ¡°Take it and throw it away right now.¡± Chapter 204 - Great-grandson Chapter 204: Great-grandson The four of them looked at each other. The bullet screen instantly exploded. Qiao Hefeng trembled as he accepted it with a confused expression. Xiao He gave him a look. After the few of them quickly finished setting up the salt pool, they went to do serious business. After the letter was finished, it would take some time to dry the salt. Another meeting was quickly organized in the tent. ¡°There¡¯s still one more problem that we have to face in assisting the small group!¡± Qiao Hefeng knocked on the blackboard. The few people below raised their heads in unison. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Hefeng turned around and wrote Su Feifei on the blackboard. He turned around and wrote Bo Silin on the opposite side. In the middle column was a list Holding hands ¡ª completed. Kissing ¡ª completed. A clash of love ¡ª incomplete. ¡°Our love line, after a long period of getting to know each other, has finally completed the first two love journeys! Was that a reasonable journey? This doesn¡¯t make sense! It¡¯s time to enter the final stage!¡± Qiao Hefeng said passionately. ¡°They deserve the love of an adult!¡± Below, at least four of them were flushed red. ¡°Then, then what should we do?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°Good question!¡± Qiao Hefeng slammed the table. ¡°I think that at this stage, Su Feifei and Bo Silin have reached a consensus! We only lack one thing, and that is Su Feifei¡¯s knowledge reserve!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a reserve?¡± Qiao Hefeng narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you guys think will happen if Su Feifei finds out how she touched Bo Silin? What do you think she¡¯ll do if she can get his heart and body?¡± The few of them looked at each other. A raging fire immediately ignited in his eyes! What would happen? ¡°Of course, she¡¯ll go crazy!¡± ¡°Turn day and night upside down!¡± Tiantian said. ¡°She¡¯ll make Bo Silin stuck in bed for three days!¡± Shen Ruoqing said. The brawny man appeared and stomped his feet with a red face. ¡°That¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± ¡°But we¡¯re on the island now. How will we set the mood for them?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked innocently, ¡°My personal suggestion is that we should start with film and television works. Let Su Feifei watch a romance film. The effect should be good enough for her to open her eyes.¡± Xiao He snapped his fingers. ¡°We have external help! Leave this matter to me!¡± ¡­ In the evening, the setting sun engulfed the entire sky, and tonight was a beautiful night of burning clouds. Xiao He squatted in the encampment with his phone to his ear. ¡°It¡¯s a romance film, I found it. Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s very comprehensive in all aspects!¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°But don¡¯t sell me out, understand?¡± ¡°Alright, old man. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Right, I arranged the folders in order. You have to focus on the last folder! Then, I sent some things to the island, all of which are medicinal herbs. Make sure to give him a good supplement tonight!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The call ended. The old man leaned back in his chair, satisfied. ¡°Welcome to my world, my future little great-grandson.¡± Then, he took a sip of the coconut water, which was the same as the one Su Feifei had a few days ago. ¡­ ¡°How did it go?¡± Tiantian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it! Come, come, let¡¯s screen them first.¡± The two of them looked at the phone. He did not lower his volume. Instantly, the entire camp was filled with intense yells. ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao He quivered and hurriedly turned off the sound. His face turned red. ¡°No, I asked the old man to send me safe ones.¡± Xiao He was at a loss and couldn¡¯t explain himself. ¡°Ah! This is not a romance film!¡± [What did I just hear!!] [Are they already at that stage??] [I¡¯m baffled!] [How can it be more exciting than Qiu Ye and his bear!] [Let¡¯s make a bold guess. The foreign aid should be Grandpa Bo, right?] After closing it, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to open it again. ¡°Uh, then do you still want Su Feifei to see it now?¡± Tiantian¡¯s eyes flickered. Xiao He gritted his teeth. I¡¯ve already bought this here. I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ll think about it?¡± Just then, Su Feifei came back with her friends in the sunset. She had also put some people there to guard the salt fields, in case someone in Gu Sheng¡¯s team wanted to cause trouble. Xiao He coughed lightly. ¡°Xiao He, roast some rabbit!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s tone was a lot more exciting than usual. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s here!¡± Xiao He scratched his head. Xiao He moved to Su Feifei¡¯s side and coughed lightly. The phone in his hand felt hot. He first took out the item that Grandpa Bo had given him. Su Feifei, ¡°I¡¯ll stew it for Bo Silin tonight. The old man told me to. It¡¯s good for his body apparently.¡± Xiao He said. Su Feifei glanced at it. ¡°Okay, I was just planning to give him some supplements and comprehensive training anyway.¡± This was to prevent him from crying when he couldn¡¯t win in a battle. She took out the box and the drone slowly moved in front of her. First, it was a box of oysters. Then, it was the antler. Then¡­ [This¡­ should this be aired??] [Don¡¯t doubt it. These things all have the same effect!] [Holy f*ck!! There¡¯s even an instruction manual?!] Su Feifei took out the last photo. On the front was a photo of the old man smiling at the camera. On the back were the effects of these things, and there were also a few sentences written. The beginning of the sentence started with instructions to scatter the leek seeds on the island and stuff them down Bo Silin¡¯s throat to nourish his body. Su Feifei squinted her eyes at the words nourishing the body. It was very good. Indeed, Bo Silin¡¯s grandfather had the same thought as her. Su Feifei immediately packed a portion for Bo Silin, went to the tent, took out a jar of gas station, and placed it on the table. ¡°Get Bo Silin to eat.¡± Xiao He looked at the formation and did not dare to delay. Very quickly, he called the person out. Bo Silin passed by the camp and his body trembled. However, after experiencing it so many times, he knew that he could not escape. Hence, he slowly walked forward with the help of his walking stick and sat down on a chair. ¡°This is yours.¡± Su Feifei placed a bowl in front of him. Bang! The oysters piled up into a mountain seemed to have thousands of eyes. They were surrounding him and looking at him hungrily. ¡°I have to eat all of that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei took a bite of the rabbit¡¯s leg and poured him a glass of gas station. ¡°To go with it.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°The last time I ate this, I had a nosebleed.¡± Bo Silin tried to struggle. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Feifei replied. When the time comes, I¡¯ll put out the fire for you.¡± Chapter 205 - Experienced Chapter 205: Experienced Everyone took a deep breath. His movements stopped. Two seconds later, he lowered his head and started to frantically eat his meals. It was a familiar atmosphere, so familiar that it was terrifying. However, Bo Silin had already grown up. He was no longer the Bo Silin he used to be. He was the Bo Silin 2.0 version now. ¡°How are¡­ going to put out the fire for me?¡± He asked with a smile as he took a bite of an oyster. Su Feifei picked up the card and took another look. It only said ¡ª if Bo Silin is getting angry, please put out the fire for him. He didn¡¯t mention a specific implementation plan. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡± Su Feifei directly pressed the bowl with one hand closer to him. ¡°Hurry up and eat. We still have things to do after this.¡± More to do after eating?! Bo Silin¡¯s eyes instantly lit up! He looked at the bowl of oysters and smiled. Wasn¡¯t it just a full bowl and a full glass? Was it difficult? No, it wasn¡¯t. [Take it easy, Bo Silin?] [Is she for real?] [What she wants to do might not be the same thing as what you¡¯re thinking about! Don¡¯t forget!] Bo Silin ¡ª who usually took half an hour to eat ¡ª only ate for ten minutes. He turned his head to look at the setting sun, his exquisite side profile glowing with a warm yellow light. He reached out and hooked his arm around Su Feifei¡¯s waist pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can get to work.¡± Su Feifei smiled with satisfaction. It was good, she had thought that Bo Silin would resist. However, now, it seemed that he was still very sensible. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. [Bo Silin, stop laughing. Stop laughing. I¡¯m already crying.] The smile on Bo Silin¡¯s face disappeared completely five minutes later. He sat in the bathtub. Inside the buckets were all kinds of enhanced medicinal herbs. Herbs were a common sight. What was rare was that there was a colorful snake floating on the water. It seemed to have stopped breathing and was bathing in the same tub as him. Before Su Feifei was pulled away by Xiao He, she still smiled at him mysteriously. That smile was something that he would never forget in his life. ¡°I stole this for you from the snake¡¯s cave today.¡± Her voice was low and firm. Bo Silin closed his eyes as a great curse of compassion rang in his heart. It would pass. Everything will pass. [Hahaha!] [I never thought that I would be able to see Bo Silin taking a bath in my lifetime!!] [Even though he¡¯s bathing with a snake, I¡¯m already satisfied!!] Next to the grass. ¡°Su Feifei, look at this!¡± After Xiao He pulled Su Feifei to the side, he stuffed a phone into her arms, turned around, and ran! Su Feifei frowned. [No way! Really?!] [He chose to do it?] [Will Su Feifei watch everything??] [We want to see it too!] ¡°Su Feifei, watch it alone! Don¡¯t let anyone else see it!¡± Xiao He was afraid that the live stream would be reported, so he gave an order from a distance. Su Feifei glanced at him. Then, she sat down in the grass and opened it. The entire area was instantly filled with intermittent sounds. ¡°F*ck! Are you crazy?¡± Qiu Ye jumped up in the director¡¯s tent. ¡°Quickly move the cameras back! I don¡¯t want to be banned!¡± The photographer hurriedly operated the drone and flew it back. However, a warning message still flashed on the screen. [Warning! One warning! It was an illegal operation! Yellow card warning!] The comments instantly floated by. [Network administrator, are you following the live broadcast in real-time? Why were you here so quickly?] [I suspect that if this show continues to shoot, it won¡¯t be the network administrator who will come, but the cyber police.] Qiu Ye was numb. ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯re really good! You really let her see it, huh?!¡± Su Feifei was curled up in the grass. She waited silently for half an hour. She focused on her research. From the precious images captured by the side of some drones, it could be seen that the person was very serious. There was no change in her expression, and it was impossible to tell what she was thinking. In the bushes on the other side, the four of them started to mumble. ¡°Is there any effect? Why isn¡¯t Su Feifei saying anything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ she should have one, right?¡± Xiao He said, ¡°It¡¯s such a detailed tutorial. Su Feifei is so smart. It¡¯s impossible for her to not understand it!¡± ¡°But there are many folders inside. Which one did you show her?¡± Tiantian coughed lightly and said, ¡°I think I saw a folder called uhm¡­ something little leather whip something something¡­¡± [Go closer drone!] [That sounds exciting!] [Old man, you¡¯re very experienced. It¡¯s all because of you, it¡¯s all because of you that we can see this!] [Move the old man to the island. I think I¡¯ll be able to see Bo Silin giving birth soon.] Finally, Su Feifei made a move. She stood up from the grass with a serious expression. At this moment, the light of knowledge bloomed around her. Their four heads were stuck together and they turned their heads in unison to follow Su Feifei¡¯s movements, their eyes full of hope. ¡°Go! Su Feifei! you can definitely do it!¡± ¡°Right! I believe you!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s normal or a small leather whip! As long as he¡¯s here! Anything is possible!¡± Under their heated gazes, they shyly lowered their heads. Suddenly. ¡°Xiao He, have you sent the letter?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°He won¡¯t find out that it¡¯s fake, right?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. I deliberately imitated Su Feifei¡¯s writing style. It¡¯s very similar!¡± Xiao He patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it!¡± ¡°Then when was it sent out?¡± ¡°In the afternoon.¡± Xiao He was taken aback and immediately met Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes. The two of them trembled. The corners of Xiao He¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°He can¡¯t be planning to come now, right? Now¡­¡± They turned around and looked at Su Feifei. She was already walking towards the bathtub! Bo Silin¡¯s back was facing them, only his head was exposed. Although they weren¡¯t sure what would happen next, they were sure of one thing- Gu Sheng must not be seen! ¡­ Gu Sheng was picking out clothes at the moment. ¡°What do you think about this? Won¡¯t it be too old?¡± Gu Sheng paused and laughed. ¡°Too old?¡± Ji Ran said, Bro, you¡¯ll look handsome in it anyway! We¡¯re still young!¡± Gu Sheng lowered his eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡± This body was only in his twenties. He was still young. ¡°But where are you going dressed up like this?¡± Ji Ran asked. ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone.¡± Gu Sheng curled his lips. He took out the white cloth. It was obviously written with something like mulberry juice, and three words were scrawled on it. Get over here. It was very Su Feifei¡¯s style. He placed the white cloth on his chest and stepped out. In the encampment. Moonlight. A wooden bucket. A man and a woman. Su Feifei suddenly stood in front of the wooden tub and stared at Bo Silin. Her line of sight slowly moved down from his forehead to his neck. Finally, it was his firm chest, and then it fell down. He was completely frozen. After that, She started to grind his teeth. Grinding his teeth? Bo Silin¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He called out tentatively. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and made a shushing gesture. She recalled the scene she had just seen. Then, she thought of the words on the screen. For half an hour, some words that she couldn¡¯t understand had been repeatedly rolled on the screen. But she understood a few of them. They were don¡¯t and comfortable. Especially the last part, which was very easy to understand. Wasn¡¯t it the same word as happy? Su Feifei did a simulation in midair- Opening her mouth and biting down is something that is comfortable. Alright, after tonight she would then be able to step into the hall of marriage with Bo Silin. Chapter 206 - Bo Silin, Run! Chapter 206: Bo Silin, Run! Bo Silin did not know why he was feeling cold all over but he knew something was wrong with Su Feifei. [I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to know what that action meant.] [She might die if she takes a bite.] [I can probably, perhaps, guess what video Su Feifei is watching.] On the other hand, Xiao He fought bravely. ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch. If Gu Sheng comes over, I¡¯ll stop him!¡± He disappeared like a wisp of smoke. On this side, Su Feifei brought a toothbrush over. Bo Silin¡¯s hand immediately held onto the wooden bucket, trying to get up, but he glanced at the camera again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°A wash.¡± Su Feifei said concisely. After saying this, she reached her hand into the bathtub. Water splashed everywhere! ¡°Calm down!¡± Bo Silin immediately moved left and right, trying to avoid her hand. Her goal was very clear! Her movements were extremely fast! It stretched and splashed. She was not careful, but she still managed to brush it. In an instant, Bo Silin¡¯s entire body collapsed. [I want to see it!!] [Come closer!] [Can the photographer go into the bathtub and take photos!] [Why is there a barrier when there¡¯s such a scene playing?] [Su Feifei, why are you splashing the water??] [Maybe it¡¯ll be easier to eat it if she brushes it clean??] All the adults present were stunned. Qiao Hefeng trembled as he felt a lightning-like pain. It struck his lower body! He looked at the face in the bucket, which was already indescribable, and his eyes welled up with tears. Bo Silin! We¡¯ve let you down! Do you feel pain? If you¡¯re in pain, just scream! Shen Ruoqing and Tiantian looked at each other and silently lowered their heads. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go first¡­?¡± Shen Ruoqing asked. ¡°Looking at the situation, should we stop them?¡± Tiantian replied softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and pick up the phone and see what Su Feifei is looking at before we decide if we should stop her?¡± Qiao Hefeng turned his head. ¡°After all, we can¡¯t guess what Su Feifei is doing.¡± The few of them agreed. He immediately moved and took the phone and leaned his head forward. Qiao Hefeng frantically lowered the volume and focused his attention. It started off with the head of a female actor. It was moving up and down in front of the camera. ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately turned off the video and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the three of us be watching it together?¡± The three of them looked at each other. His face turned red. Steam almost blew air out of his ears. At the same time, the bullet screen exploded. [This is bad, this is really bad, ah!] [Every scene is driving me crazy, hahaha!] [If the screen can convey business, I¡¯ll have to trouble the production team to send my applause over!] ¡°But Su Feifei¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng was shocked. ¡°Do you think Su Feifei¡¯s understanding of this part was right?¡± He couldn¡¯t say it clearly. He could only reach out and pick up the wild fruit at the side. Crack! He was going down. Shen Ruoqing and Tiantian were speechless. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s possible!¡± Tiantian immediately analyzed, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to clean up this mess! Am I right?¡± ¡°As expected of you,¡± Qiao Hefeng nodded. ¡°What do we do now?¡± The three people¡¯s gazes couldn¡¯t help but drift in that direction. They were completely anxious. ¡°We¡¯re finished, a wipeout, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Go and stop them!¡± At the same time. Bo Silin was barely breathing. Even after being thoroughly cleansed, he still didn¡¯t understand why he had to suffer such torture. He climbed up to the edge of the wooden bucket with one hand. ¡°Stop¡­ Enough¡­¡± Su Feifei had enough. Bo Silin was originally very clean and smelled nice. Just in case, she had just studied it carefully. This thing usually didn¡¯t show itself, so it was hard to say if it was hiding something. ¡°Then let¡¯s go into the tent.¡± Su Feifei waved her hand. Bo Silin was speechless. He has calmed down now. He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to come out alive if he entered the tent now. ¡°I think our¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Feifei reached out and grabbed him. ¡°Ah!¡± His voice changed. ¡°We¡¯re still filming! The cameras are still filming behind us!¡± Su Feifei flipped her hand and pointed the camera at him! Then, he squinted. The photographer was very tactful and immediately turned the camera in another direction. [Holy f*ck!!] [I want to see it too!!] [Someone zoom in, please! For the love of God, I beg you!] The three people in the bushes were about to come out. Upon seeing this scene, they turned around and immediately hid again! Their life was more important! What if they saw something they shouldn¡¯t have? Even Su Feifei might not be able to protect their lives tomorrow! ¡°Wait,¡± Su Feifei stopped. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Still not enough? What was not enough? Why was it not enough? She turned around and left. Bo Silin found an opportunity and immediately shouted into the grass, ¡°Qiao Hefeng! Clothes! The clothes!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately grabbed the clothes on the ground and tried to throw them at Bo Silin! However, after Su Feifei grabbed something from the wooden table, she turned around and walked back. Qiao Hefeng quivered. He hid in the grass again. Bo Silin, ¡°Hi?¡± ¡°Why did you come back? Hurry up and give Bo Silin some clothes! Let him escape!¡± ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t dare to! If you want to go, go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to either!¡± The three of them were silent. After a long while, a tree branch with a few sets of clothes stuck in it slowly moved forward from the side. He moved to the wooden bucket. He even knocked on it. It was put down. Bo Silin¡¯s murderous gaze softened a little. Then, in the next second. Bo Silin saw Su Feifei suddenly take out a large gas station from the shadows in front of him. ¡°Grandpa said to drink first so that it¡¯ll be easier to do things.¡± She was expressionless, but she looked like the King of Hell. Bo Silin¡¯s lips twitched. He quickly made a decision and whispered to himself. ¡°Even if I¡¯m naked, I have to run!¡± He got up and-! Su Feifei slammed her palm down and pressed him back into the wooden bucket. ¡°Be good.¡± In a flash, Su Feifei directly pinched Bo Silin¡¯s mouth and poured down the drink. The water splashed even more violently. ¡°What the everloving f*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng started to shiver. ¡°What should I do? What do we do?¡± At that moment, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s phone lit up and vibrated. It was a call from Xiao He! ¡°Help!¡± Xiao He shouted. ¡°I can¡¯t stop him! Hurry up and come help! Gu Sheng is here!¡± Qiao Hefeng was extremely anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll help Xiao He block the people first, you guys do as you see fit!¡± Tiantian exploded in anger. ¡°W-what should we do?! He didn¡¯t dare to look! He didn¡¯t dare to do it! He chose to run away instead! The two of them were at a loss and could only squat in the grass and shake! Half a jar of gas station was gone. Bo Silin hiccuped and completely slid off the edge of the bucket. He gave up struggling. Qiao Hefeng was halfway there when he saw Xiao He trying his best to stop Gu Sheng from leaving. Gu Sheng was barging in and was about to enter. He turned around anxiously. The next second, his entire body trembled! Su Feifei directly fished out the naked man from the bucket and carried him on her shoulder! ¡°Oh my!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. Chapter 207 - No Entry Chapter 207: No Entry In a moment of desperation, Xiao He slapped Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng¡¯s face was turned to the side, so he did not see what was happening. The camera was facing them. Everything that happened was clearly recorded! Xiao He trembled. ¡°Who, who allowed you to break into our camp? Didn¡¯t you see the sign outside?¡± He shouted, stretched out his leg, and knocked on the sign. A few big words were written on the sign. Strangers and Gu Sheng are not allowed to enter. Gu Sheng immediately felt a wave of hostility. [When was this sign put up?] [Su Feifei, how many things have you done behind our backs?] [From the looks of it, Gu Sheng and Su Feifei are probably not childhood sweethearts.] [Isn¡¯t it a little shallow to say that there¡¯s a blood feud?] Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and was just about to turn around when he saw a shadowy figure moving. Qiao Hefeng saw Su Feifei carrying the unconscious man and walking toward the tent. He changed his angle, and his legs and back were all bare. In the middle, there was something naked that couldn¡¯t be broadcast. With just a glance, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hair stood on end! Taking advantage of the moment when Gu Sheng peeked his head out, he spread his wings! ¡°Ya!¡± It flew past Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng was speechless. His attention was instantly drawn to Qiao Hefeng. Was he crazy? [Hefeng! Do you still remember what you said on the show you participated in when you were on your way to the afterlife? You will bring honor to your ancestors!] [Mad respect to you!] [If it wasn¡¯t for Su Feifei¡¯s strong loyalty protecting you, you might have already been taken away by your ancestors.] ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Sheng looked at Qiao Hefeng warily. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Qiao Hefeng heaved a sigh of relief. It was still alright. It seemed like he did not see anything just now. ¡®Bo Silin! I¡¯ve protected your last bit of dignity! At the very least, we weren¡¯t humiliated by our love rival before we were killed! I¡¯ll save you later!¡¯ ¡°Get out!¡± Gu Sheng suddenly said. Qiao Hefeng and Xiao He¡¯s hearts skipped a beat and they immediately turned around! Is Su Feifei here? Who would be the next unlucky one? But when he turned around, there was nothing behind him. On the contrary, Gu Sheng¡¯s figure directly left and went straight to Su Feifei¡¯s tent! ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao He immediately ran away! ¡°Stop him!!!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. Something big had happened! The curtain was lifted. Bo Silin had lost all his face! However, Gu Sheng only lifted the curtain with his fingers! The next second, something flew out of it and hit Gu Sheng right in the head! The item they gained this morning rolled on the ground twice and stopped. Gu Sheng retreated in pain and swayed. Through the gap, he could only see Su Feifei sitting by the bed. There was a person wrapped in a blanket on the bed, and his shoulders were exposed. The scene was as charming as it could get. In an instant, all the blood in his body rushed to his head! He gritted his teeth and took another step forward! Bang! Another one! Gu Sheng swayed and fell to the ground, unconscious. Behind him, Tiantian swallowed her saliva as she held onto the wood that was left behind from the ship. ¡°Well done!¡± Xiao He said excitedly. Tiantian blushed. After the two of them looked at each other, they immediately reacted! ¡°Hurry up! While he¡¯s unconscious! Do it!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately said, ¡°Tiantian, go and persuade Su Feifei to leave! Hurry up!¡± Tiantian received the message and stood in front of the tent. On the other side, Xiao He dragged Gu Sheng to the side. Qiao Hefeng started a fire while trembling. Although he was nervous, his movements were very skilled. ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t waste a single second!¡± [I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll never wake up after drinking this?] [This is the real herbal drinking medicine!] [Help, are they really going to force this thing down someone¡¯s throat!!] [I¡¯m not surprised that Qiao Hefeng¡¯s brain believed this, but I¡¯m surprised the remaining four actually pulled it off.] [Yes, yes, yes. I guess he only looks smart!] [They¡¯re making a move! They¡¯re starting to make their move!] Qiao Hefeng put the ashes into the bowl. ¡°IS he just going to eat like this?¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°How can he eat it without doing anything!¡± Xiao He asked, ¡°What did the master say? Did he say that he can drink it with water?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say! Do you want me to make a call and ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late, give me that water!¡± Xiao He also raised his chin and pointed at the wooden bucket. ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately scooped a bowl and poured it into Gu Sheng¡¯s mouth with his chin. [He¡¯s f*cking asking for Bo Silin¡¯s bathwater??] [D*mn, I think this thing might make people lose their memories!] The bullet screen exploded. Gu Sheng coughed on the ground. Xiao He immediately pinched his nose. ¡°Continue, continue! Don¡¯t stop!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s tears were forced out of the corners of his eyes and slowly fell into the soil. On the other hand, Tiantian was anxiously trying to find an excuse to get Su Feifei out. ¡°Su Feifei, you really can¡¯t bite him!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but it can hurt men!¡± ¡°This will affect a lot of things in the future!¡± ¡°Su Feifei! Su Feifei! Did you hear what I said?¡± The tent was silent. Outside, Tiantian¡¯s face was pale. No way! Could it be that she¡¯s already started¡­ The image of Su Feifei¡¯s mouth full of blood suddenly appeared in her mind, and her body also swayed. It¡¯s over¡­ Her dream of being a godmother was completely shattered! Inside, Su Feifei¡¯s mouth was closed and she was leaning on the bed. Bo Silin¡¯s breath was heavy, but there was no reaction on his face. However, his eyes were completely different from usual. Because of the mist and drunkenness, the things inside were magnified ten times. Desire filled him, making him even more demonic. ¡°Help me¡­¡± Su Feifei was leaning against the wall, and he was holding onto her. She looked at his lower body and her eyes gradually widened. That night, Tiantian called the doctor in advance. However, because Su Feifei didn¡¯t give any orders, they didn¡¯t dare to move. They could only guard the tent and stay in shifts the whole night. The netizens in the live broadcast room naturally waited the entire night. They all wanted to see Bo Silin walk out alive. At dawn, Bo Silin¡¯s studio was still lit up. ¡°Still not out?¡± The staff member asked. Li Da shook his head and took a sip of coffee. He had huge eye bags under his eyes. The top of his head reflected the light under the lamp. He stared at the screen. Today, he had to see Bo Silin come out alive before he could sleep in peace! ¡°Ah, another day where I have to stay up late to make a living.¡± The lights were also on in the Bo family¡¯s house. Grandpa Bo had been staring at the screen for the entire night. There was also a bottle of fast-acting cardiac pills in her hand. He was old and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He needed some special means to help himself so that his life wouldn¡¯t end abruptly and wither away in this 80-year-old summer heat. In the silence, the first one to open his eyes was Gu Sheng, who was lying on the ground. Gu Sheng moved a little in a daze. On a deserted island at the end of summer, the early morning air was particularly fresh. There was also the smell of mist and rain. [Gu Sheng is awake!] [He survived!] [Number one has survived. We¡¯re just waiting for number two!] [The Man versus Wild¡¯s runner-up winner really lives up to his name. It¡¯s really all about survival.] Gu Sheng propped himself up and looked down. He was instantly frozen. He saw a small tent. It rose slowly in the white eastern sky. It was eye-piercing and could not be ignored. The drone seemed to know what everyone was looking at and flew toward Gu Sheng! It was just short of bumping into this tent! Chapter 208 - Throw Caution to the Wind Chapter 208: Throw Caution to the Wind In the next second, Gu Sheng immediately bent his legs, and his expression changed! This¡­ This¡­ His mind was blank and his lips were trembling. [Holy f*ck!!] [I thought I wasn¡¯t clear-headed!!!! So it wasn¡¯t an illusion just now, right?] [I can only say that¡­ he has a tall tent¡­] [I feel like it can fit four or five people for camping. Gu Sheng, you¡¯re really hiding your true strength.] [It¡¯s bigger than it seems??] Gu Sheng just sat there for a full two minutes. Only then did he let go of his hands and take a look. With one look, his entire body trembled once more. His actions were tantamount to telling others¡­ I have a small tent. I¡¯ve never mentioned it. It stood up this morning. It hasn¡¯t stopped yet. [No way?? He didn¡¯t even turn soft in such a big scene!] [In other words, Gu Sheng¡¯s mind is different from ordinary people¡¯s!] [Is it possible that this isn¡¯t physiological? Maybe it¡¯s physical?] [Could it be from the bathwater last night?? It was filled with tonic!] [No way, no way! Gu Sheng is like this after just one sip, imagine Bo Silin!] [Baby Bo ate a bowl of oysters and half a jar of gas station! Did Su Feifei press him into the bucket after that to get this?! I don¡¯t know if he drank it at that time.] The comments section was abuzz. Instantly, Everyone¡¯s attention turned back to the tent. It took Gu Sheng a long time to find a piece of clothing on the ground. Bo Silin had originally used these clothes to change into yesterday. Gu Sheng squinted his eyes. He looked at the clothes and then at the tent. He immediately lifted his legs and walked towards the tent! Tiantian was jolted awake. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She reached out to stop him. The rest of the people also stood up and glared at Gu Sheng. It was as if he was determined not to let him in! ¡°Last night, she slipped away.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s mouth moved, and his face darkened. ¡°What about last night? You mean Su Feifei?¡± Xiao He said loudly, ¡°Su Feifei and Bo Silin usually sleep together! Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Think before you lie,¡± Gu Sheng said. ¡°This is a live broadcast.¡± Xiao He choked. It was true. Gu Sheng must have watched the live broadcast before he came! He also roughly knew what was going on. ¡°So what! They must have been very intense last night! Su Feifei is tired, don¡¯t disturb her!¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. He stared at the tent and was about to break in. ¡°What are you doing?! You still want to force your way in after all that?!¡± It seemed that metaphysics was not useful! He had already drunk so much, but why hadn¡¯t his pestering of Su Feifei disappeared? The few of them swarmed up, and the curtain was suddenly lifted. The tense atmosphere was instantly lowered. Su Feifei stepped out. Her clothes were intact, and other than the dark circles under her eyes, there was nothing unusual about her. Soon after, Xiao He trembled! ¡°Su Feifei, t-there¡¯s b-blood!¡± He reached out and pointed at the blood on Su Feifei¡¯s collar. No way! The rest of the people were stunned! This position! The trajectory of the drop! It must have been Su Feifei who bit him yesterday. Then, blood flowed down the corner of her lips and slowly, drop by drop, trickled down. [Why do they look so scared?] [I really want to know!] [Quickly! I can¡¯t sleep until I know!] [Why are you treating us like outsiders?! We¡¯re all friends here. Why keep secrets??] Xiao He bit his clothes in horror. He¡¯s dead! He would definitely be killed by Grandpa Bo! Bo Silin had landed on the island unscathed, but when he returned, he had lost a few pieces of flesh! He was really done for! Xiao He wanted to cry but had no tears. Tiantian did not give up and asked, ¡°This, this blood must be yours, were you injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei said. The four of them were speechless. It was time for the Earth to be destroyed. Gu Sheng was the only one who was still looking at Su Feifei with a sullen face. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Su Feifei asked. The four people¡¯s faces were ashen. No one could open their mouths to answer. Su Feifei squinted her eyes and ignored Gu Sheng. She turned around and walked toward the bathroom. There was seawater and drinking water in the washroom area. She took some seawater and started washing her hands. She heard Gu Sheng¡¯s footsteps. He stood next to Su Feifei and looked at her for a few seconds. Then, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°Last night, you slipped away.¡± A punch went past Gu Sheng¡¯s face. He dodged, and the two exchanged a few moves. Gu Sheng was forced to retreat. He used to be her Vice-general. Gu Sheng was good at using his brain but he was not as good as her when it came to fighting. However, Su Feifei¡¯s punching speed was obviously slower today. After she retracted her hand, she did not bother to say anything to Gu Sheng. She just rubbed her sore wrist. Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this! ¡°What did you do last night?¡± He asked in a low voice, almost going crazy. This action was too ambiguous! He knew what it meant! In addition, there were dark circles under her eyes. There were also some marks on her clothes. Gu Sheng¡¯s breathing began to hurt! His ribs were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t suppress it! ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done!¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I only want one answer!¡± Su Feifei turned her hand and whipped the horse. ¡°Do you want to fight today?¡± She said, ¡°Do I need to tell an outsider about the things between me and him?¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank! Wasn¡¯t she the one who said this to Bo Silin? It was impossible for Su Feifei to think of this herself! Bo Silin must have said something to her! [Things are getting exciting again!] [It¡¯s so early in the morning! Are you two sure you want to fight?] [I¡¯m so excited! ] It¡¯s mainly because you guys look super hot right now! Gu Sheng¡¯s clothes were tied to his spine, but the traces are still visible!] [Oh my, I can really see it! What a majestic outline!] [With this size, I¡¯ll forgive you but only for a second.] Su Feifei¡¯s patience was completely exhausted. Now that there was no one to stop her, she simply wanted to beat Gu Sheng into the sea! Who cares what program it is? Who cares if it¡¯s supposed to be calm or not? Why was this dog still standing in front of her and shouting at her? Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and was about to attack. ¡°Attention, attention! I¡¯m going to make an announcement!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was heard on the radio. It cut off the atmosphere that had already reached its peak. When Xiao He and the rest saw this, they immediately stepped forward! They pulled Su Feifei away. ¡°Congratulations to team Qin Ya for completing the salt mission first. You have unlocked the next mission clue an hour in advance! You have obtained two square meters of land.¡± Su Feifei and Gu Sheng both turned around. Huang Ling had already finished making the salt? Chapter 209 - What Happened Last Night? Chapter 209: What Happened Last Night? How was that possible? Huang Ling¡¯s team was the slowest to reach the beach last night! The seawater hadn¡¯t even dried up, and the salt was already out? How did he get it out? There was no other way to make salt on this Island! ¡°Su Feifei, now is not the time to fight. Let¡¯s save it for next time!¡± Xiao He said to her, ¡°Gu Sheng won¡¯t be able to escape anyway. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡± [Xiao He, Gu Sheng is right in front of you. Can you see him?] [Why don¡¯t we show some respect for the clearly bigger man?] ¡°Besides, the most important thing now is Bo Silin¡¯s treatment!¡± ¡°I heard that this thing is broken,¡± Qiao Hefeng said in a pained voice. ¡°As long as you can fix it quickly, there¡¯s still a chance. Even if your fingers are broken, there¡¯s still a chance. This should work, right?¡± Xiao He turned around and glared at him, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! I don¡¯t even know how long it¡¯s been cut off, it¡¯s long gone!¡± ¡°I was too flustered last night, and I just remembered!¡± Qiao Hefeng felt wronged. ¡°Why are you shouting at me?¡± Xiao He said, ¡°If I don¡¯t shout at you, who should I shout at? This is the happiness of Bo Silin and Su Feifei for the rest of their lives!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it! Last night, Su Feifei insisted on biting him, so who dared to stop her?¡± ¡°If I had known that there was hope, I wouldn¡¯t have waited outside the tent!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two of them quarreled on the spot. One after another. After it ended. They realized that everyone else was dumbfounded. Su Feifei didn¡¯t think about the deeper meaning of their words. She took out her phone and took another look. As expected a ranking list appeared. It was a real-time update! From top to bottom, it was the ranking. [1. Team Qin Ya¡¯s Territory Area: 2] [2. Team Subo Pot¡¯s Territory Area: 1] [3. Team Gu Sheng¡¯s Territory Area: 0] Qin Ya¡¯s team obtained two pieces of land! She only had one! She was already behind her in this queue! She was going to lose! Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Xiao He, go and find out how they get their salt.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao He was stunned for a moment before he replied immediately. He turned around and ran! Su Feifei pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. All they could do now was wait for an hour. After an hour, they would be able to receive the new round of mission information. ¡°D*mn it!¡± She didn¡¯t want to lose! However, someone just had to remind her- ¡°If you lose¡­¡± Gu Sheng curled his lips. Su Feifei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She lashed out with her whip and went forward! [Gu Sheng, you are really brave! ] [Stop saying what Su Feifei hates. Good fellow, you¡¯re just rubbing it in!] [This b*tch is crazy!] After being whipped more than ten times, Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and held on to the tree. He managed to dodge the two whips. ¡°You promised me that if you lose, you¡¯ll have a chat with me.¡± He continued, ¡°Su Feifei, do you remember?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s movements stopped. The two of them looked at each other. After he said that, even Su Feifei was forced to remember the times when she was taught by Gu Sheng. This was his habit. He taught, asked, and reviewed. The ending would definitely be a do you remember the question. Gu Sheng looked at her expression and felt much more at ease. As expected, she had not forgotten. Even his memories were about to be erased by the torrent of time. Yet her memories were still fresh. When he was watching the show before, he was very glad that he had only missed her for two months. It¡¯s only been two months¡­ Even if there was a new person by her side, what was the use? Could it compare to their ten years? Gu Sheng looked at her. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Su Feifei said directly, ¡°Bo Silin said that he¡¯s immune to rules against you.¡± Gu Sheng immediately froze when he heard this. Bo Silin said again! Was he the only one who had a mouth? Did he talk about it all day long? Gu Sheng was restless. He was extremely afraid of this feeling! He had always been the one to predict others and play with their hearts. When had it become someone else¡¯s turn to play with him? ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to keep your promise, don¡¯t you want to solve the problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what Great Yan is like after you leave?¡± Gu Sheng asked again. Su Feifei¡¯s fingers froze and immediately narrowed her eyes. Finally, there was an effect! The next second, Su Feifei put the whip in her pocket. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just listen.¡± She said, ¡°You only have ten minutes.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Sheng immediately nodded. As long as he was given time to explain things clearly he would take it! He even had ten minutes! Even if it was just a minute, he was confident that he could regain his place in Su Feifei¡¯s heart! He knew Su Feifei¡¯s personality the best. The outer shell was hard, but the inside was soft. She looked like she didn¡¯t know anything about human affairs, but in fact, she hid everything in his heart. She was a person who often gave people surprises. You thought she didn¡¯t know, but in fact, she knew everything. You think she knows, but she¡¯s so confused. It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s faking it whenever she does it though. He pondered for a long time, but he could only touch a corner of Su Feifei¡¯s personality. Bo Silin? Who was that? The two of them sat down at the long table. The cameras were driven away again, causing a barrage of bullet comments. Qiao Hefeng and the others squatted not far away, staring at the scene. ¡°What do you think they¡¯re talking about? Why can¡¯t we listen in too?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks very serious!¡± On this side. Gu Sheng poured a glass of water for Su Feifei. Su Feifei didn¡¯t take it and just stared at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be on high alert.¡± He met her eyes. ¡°If possible, I want to ask about last night first.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°What did he do to you?¡± This time, Su Feifei answered. ¡°Played some adult games.¡± Gu Sheng was stunned by these words for a full minute. Su Feifei poured herself a glass of water and started to drink. Gu Sheng¡¯s breath wavered as he suppressed his anger. ¡°Did he teach you the words¡­?¡± ¡°Bo Silin said it.¡± She said, ¡°But that¡¯s not what he taught me last night. It¡¯s something else.¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and wanted to move his mouth. Su Feifei slammed the cup on the wooden table. She narrowed her eyes and he knew that he could not ask anymore. ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next might be a little hard for you to accept. ¡°But I swear in the name of the God of Polo, every word I said today is true.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s fingers slowly tightened around the cup. The God of Polo was the God worshiped by the people of Great Yan. Unlike the other countries, Great Yan did not pay their respects to gods, but to the flowers of the gods. The legendary Borneo flower only appeared once every 3000 years. When Su Feifei was picked up by the army, she had been staying under a blooming Borneo flower. Therefore, after ascending to the throne, the people automatically paid their respects to the God of Polo, and this gradually spread. Before every expedition, Wei Ling would set up an altar of worship. He believed in the legend of the flower of Borneo more than anyone else. ¡°Continue.¡± Su Feifei leaned against the back of the chair and her feet were directly laid on the wooden table. The coldness in her black eyes did not dissipate. On the contrary, it was even colder. ¡°My original name is Gu Sheng, not Wei Ling.¡± Gu Sheng said slowly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°I grew up here.¡± He said, ¡°I lived as Gu Sheng until I was twenty. On my twentieth birthday, I got into a car accident and got into a coma. ¡°But I didn¡¯t wake up in the hospital. ¡°Instead, the moment I opened my eyes, I found myself in a place that I¡¯d never seen before. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the high-rise buildings I was familiar with, but carriages and people, and a market. ¡°That place was called Great Yan.¡± Chapter 210 - Kiss You Chapter 210: Kiss You Su Feifei¡¯s pupils contracted. If Gu Sheng had said this to her two months ago¡­ She would think that Gu Sheng had gone crazy. Now, she seemed to be able to accept even the most bizarre explanation. ¡°Then, a voice suddenly appeared in my head. The voice told me that it was the system. It told me to follow its instructions to complete the mission, so that I can return to the modern world.¡± Gu Sheng was silent for a moment. ¡°I know what I said is ridiculous, but it¡¯s all true.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°My ultimate goal was to become the Emperor of a country. The first mission I received was to join the army and become your Vice-general and military counselor.¡± Su Feifei lowered her eyes, deep in thought. There was no expression on her face. After a long while, she said, ¡°So, you spent ten years to complete this mission? The last mission was to kill me?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just ten years,¡± Gu Sheng closed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t choose to come back after you left. The system informed me that the flow of time and space in the two worlds is different. If I miss the chance to return, I will have to wait forty years to come back. So I chose to stay in Great Yan and live my whole life there.¡± After he finished speaking, he fixed his eyes on Su Feifei. Their eyes met in mid-air. He had thought that he would see shock, panic, or even shock on that face. However, all he met was nothingness. Her face was clean and as still as water. Her eyes were as bright as the moon and the stars. Even after so many years, they were still so clear that one could see the bottom. ¡°So?¡± She asked. Gu Sheng moved his lips. He asked the question that he was most afraid of and also wanted to ask her the most. ¡°I¡¯ve managed Great Yan very well, set up many new policies, and personally selected the heir I think is suitable. I¡¯ve been in that position for forty years, and I missed you every day. I even regretted it every day. ¡°But I¡¯m still Gu Sheng. My parents had a son when they were old, and I was their only son. The Gu family¡¯s bloodline was thin, and they had been developing handicrafts for a long time. Those years were when they were most severely suppressed by the Luo family. Even my car accident might be related to the Luo Enterprise. ¡°In this situation, if it were you, what would you choose? Su Feifei¡­ you¡¯ll make the same choice as me, right?¡± He gritted his teeth and said each word with difficulty. This was the first time he had ever spoken to her in such a humble manner. Su Feifei still didn¡¯t answer. The two of them were silent for a long time. Gu Sheng spoke again to reduce the silence. ¡°¡®I¡¯ve been conflicted too. In the ten years that I¡¯ve been by your side, I thought about it every day. What should I do if the person the mission points to is to kill you? I¡¯ve been living in fear and trepidation for the past ten years because the unknown mission was the most terrifying thing to look forward to. ¡°But you¡¯ve seen the final result. It still inevitably pointed to you. I only realized what I had lost after I shot that arrow. I hated that it had to be me, I would rather die in that car accident than relive those memories again! I kept wondering why it had to be¡­ me¡­¡± His breath was rising and falling, and his chest was shaking. After a while, he closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve done. I¡¯m really, truly sorry. ¡°So¡­ the moment I found out that you were here, I couldn¡¯t even describe my feelings. I know. That this time, even if I have to go through a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames, I will still go to you.. ¡°This is the last chance the heavens have given me. I¡¯ve laid all my cards on the table. You can be the judge.¡± Su Feifei heard the last sentence. Then, she slowly reached out and pushed away the cup in front of her. ¡°Do I need to give you some time to digest this?¡± Gu Sheng asked. ¡°No need,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Did¡­ not believe me?¡± He said, ¡°I can prove it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s unrelated to me.¡± Su Feifei raised her head and cut him off. What she was more shocked about now was Bo Silin¡¯s drunken words last night. After she carried Bo Silin into the tent and laid him on the bed, his eyes were dazed. Outside the tent, the faint moonlight shone on Tiantian¡¯s anxious figure. After Tiantian¡¯s persuasion, Su Feifei opened her mouth to answer but was stopped by Bo Silin. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± He said, ¡°I expect you to lose a game tomorrow. Then, Gu Sheng will have a chance to talk to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lose?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to lose.¡± Bo Silin smiled and pulled her to the bed. Then, he reached out and pulled a piece of paper. Holding her hand, he wrote on it. ¡°Let me guess what he wants to tell you¡­¡± He was 70% drunk, and his voice was particularly pleasant. ¡°I saw how proud Gu Sheng was. It was as if he had the world¡¯s biggest death-exemption medal. So, I can only guess this might be what he says¡­¡± He held her hand and wrote the word atonement. He then hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Qiu Ye. Gu Sheng¡¯s personality has not changed much.¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s just that after he woke up from a vegetative state, he suddenly matured a lot. The doctor has also checked and he doesn¡¯t lose his memory. Bo Silin has a photographic memory. He only read the characters in the book once, but he could remember them clearly. In the original book, Gu Sheng was just a supporting character. The purpose of his existence was to be slapped in the face, so this side character was just used to add more lines to the story, and it was not explained clearly what happened to him after. Bo Silin recalled the time when he had just transmigrated in. At that time, Su Feifei was a bug to him. Now, there was another bug, Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng was also an active person. For example, the part about him being in a vegetative state was not mentioned in the book. If his guess was right, everything started to change after he woke up from a vegetative state. After all, the previous plot matched the book. That day, Gu Sheng was certain that he had his own difficulties in front of him. What could be the reason? Bo Silin had thought about it. Going around in circles was nothing more than being forced to make a choice. What reason would he have to shoot Su Feifei? It could only be that he needed to complete this task, and at the same time, it was not out of his heart. Things became much clearer when he thought about it this way. Hence, he continued to order his men to investigate. It was to check if Gu Sheng¡¯s living habits were the same before and after he became a vegetable. For example, being left-handed. Before he was in a vegetative state, he was left-handed. When he woke up, he was still left-handed. Before he was in a vegetative state, he hated eating fish. After waking up, he still couldn¡¯t stand the smell of fish. There were all sorts of things. The basic judgment was that it was the same person before and after. Gu Sheng was Wei Ling, and Wei Ling was Gu Sheng. There was only one possibility left¡­ Perhaps¡­ It was not Wei Ling who transmigrated to the modern world and became Gu Sheng. Instead, it was Gu Sheng who traveled to Great Yan and became Wei Ling. Then, for some reason that wasn¡¯t part of his choice, he had to kill her to return. This was what Gu Sheng thought to be the biggest bargaining chip in his hands. Information. With his personality, he would use this as a bargaining chip to open Su Feifei¡¯s heart. Would he, Bo Silin, let him do that? Of course not. He was too smart, with an IQ of 140. Even if he was drunk, it would not delay his mission to kill his love rival. Soon after, Bo Silin took advantage of his drunkenness and pulled Su Feifei to divide Gu Sheng¡¯s speech into four sections. ¡°First, he will have a general and unoriginal opening. For example, he will tell you what happens next. Something along the lines of you may find it difficult to accept, but I will not lie. ¡°Then, he will state a fact and briefly explain the process of this matter. ¡°The third step is to post a tragic quote. For example, his struggle and his entanglement. The purpose was to tell you that he was miserable, and was forced to do it. Please note that this step is the easiest to stir up the hearts of the people. ¡°The fourth step is for him to conclude this matter and leave the choice to you. He might look generous enough to say that you will convict him, but in fact, he placed you in a dilemma for you to bear the consequences of his own choice. ¡°Remember, all men do is lie when they open their mouths. ¡°Especially this kind person with a webbed mind.¡± Su Feifei turned around and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a man too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from him. I only open my mouth too¡­¡± Bo Silin turned her over and leaned over to kiss her. ¡°Kiss the person I love.¡± Chapter 211 - Predictions Chapter 211: Predictions At the end of the intense kiss, Su Feifei pushed him away and suddenly burrowed into the blanket. Bo Silin was speechless. The scene of him grinding his teeth reappeared in his mind! He immediately shook it off and picked her up. Su Feifei gritted her teeth. Bo Silin suppressed it fiercely. ¡°No need, there¡¯s really no need for¡­¡± ¡°I want it!¡± Does she want it? Bo Silin felt that the aftermath of the incident with the gas station had been too much. He was already starting to hallucinate. ¡°We¡­ Can enjoy ourselves together.¡± Bo Silin lowered his voice, his fingers slowly moving up her pants. ¡°Together?¡± Su Feifei raised her head to look at him. ¡°Yes, together.¡± There was a tearing sound in the air. Su Feifei felt a chill down her spine! Bo Silin lowered his eyes and suddenly patted twice. Right then, blood dripped from his nose to the place he patted. ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯re bleeding.¡± Su Feifei looked at his collar and saw a blood streak. Bo Silin did not reply. He only stared at the blanket in a daze. After a while, he raised his head to look at her. After confirming that it was not an illusion, ¡°Y-you wear¡­ diapers?¡± Half of the fire that had rushed to his legs was extinguished when he saw what seemed to be a pair of paper diapers. Su Feifei also took a look. ¡°This one?¡± She pulled up her pants. A snap. ¡°This is called a pair of safety pants.¡± She said, ¡°Tiantian gave it to me. It¡¯s really useful.¡± It was much better than the menstruation cloth she had to use. It was soft and skin-friendly, and able to withstand 360 degrees of rotation. It was a great help during periods and a great friend for women with large amounts of energy. Bo Silin¡¯s nose bled even more. He felt that it was not as simple as getting angry. In fact, he was a little intoxicated. Did she have to play with him like this? She couldn¡¯t even take responsibility for pouring a bunch of burning stuff into his mouth! Bo Silin immediately lost all his strength and fell onto the bed. All the light in his eyes disappeared. Tiantian¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the tent. ¡°Su Feifei, you really can¡¯t bite him!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but it can hurt men!¡± ¡°This will affect a lot of things in the future!¡± Bite? Hurt? It would affect many things. She thought of the grinding of teeth and the activity of washing him. What else did Bo Silin not understand? It could be said to be a great enlightenment! Under the influence of alcohol, he started to see Su Feifei¡¯s afterimages. He propped himself up and asked with his last consciousness, ¡°W-Who taught you that?¡± ¡°Xiao He.¡± She said, ¡°He showed me a video.¡± Bo Silin, ¡°Wha¡­ Other than this, did you see anything else?¡± he asked after a while. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°For example?¡± Su Feifei stepped onto him and gently picked up the bloodied head. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a move today,¡± She said in a low voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t take it later, just say no.¡± She paused. ¡°But I won¡¯t stop even if you tell me.¡± That was what happened in the video. Then, Su Feifei pulled his pants off. Bo Silin immediately stopped her hand. ¡°N-now?¡± His voice trembled as he looked at the comfort Pants. ¡°Yes, now.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for¡­ aren¡¯t you still on your period, our¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you also bleeding?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different! Yours is from the bottom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the top, we¡¯re a perfect match.¡± Su Feifei smiled. Bo Silin¡¯s body froze. He stared at this bright and sweet smile and almost drowned in it. A voice in his head was telling him to stop. Yet, he would listen to her no matter what she wanted to do! He would give her whatever she wanted! However, the last bit of rationality still reminded him of¡­ It was forbidden to fight a bloody battle. After a long while, he sighed. His blood was boiling, and the gas station he drank seemed to rush from his stomach to his lower body. ¡°Su Feifei? Su Feifei, did you hear that? You can¡¯t bite!¡± Tiantian continued to speak. Su Feifei frowned and turned around to answer. The next second, her mouth was covered by Bo Silin. He then pressed her against the wall. A soft voice rang in her ear. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ ¡°Help me¡­¡± Su Feifei only revealed her eyes and stared at him. He took her hand and pressed it under her body. Her eyes suddenly widened. First, she glanced at it curiously. Then, she let out a gasp. ¡­ Her thoughts were suddenly pulled back. The scene disappeared. Su Feifei glanced at Gu Sheng. Her eyes were dazed for a moment before she stared at her hand again. Last night, her wrists were already sore, but Bo Silin still asked for it over and over again. In the morning, before she left the tent, she was pressed down by him again. ¡°Feifei?¡± Gu Sheng called out. Su Feifei finally came back to her senses. Where were we just now? Oh. The four strategies that Bo Silin mentioned. She didn¡¯t hear anything the whole time just now, her mind was full of¡­ Anyway¡­ Bo Silin had said this before. ¡°I¡¯m done listening. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei replied. Gu Sheng was surprised by her calm reaction. ¡°I want to hear your opinion.¡± ¡°I have no opinion.¡± Su Feifei said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this is your business. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. This was not the result he had expected. ¡°Gu Sheng,¡± Su Feifei stood up and said, ¡°You said so much just now because you wanted to tell me that you had no choice. However, in exchange for that, the battlefield of Great Yan was covered with corpses. If I forgive you today, who will forgive my soldiers?¡± She put her hand on the table and knocked it. ¡°Do you remember General Ran?¡± Gu Sheng stiffened and pursed his lips. ¡°His wife was about to give birth. On the night you led the rebel army into the city, he held a pair of tiger-head shoes and gestured to all his brothers in the camp. After that day, a child lost his father.¡± Her voice was calm and without any warmth. It was precisely because of such a faint description that the whole incident sounded cold and desolate. Gu Sheng¡¯s fingers tightened. ¡°Another of his son was supposed to join the army when he reached eight years old. Yet, all I can remember was that General Ran was hacked to death in front of me. That day was his son¡¯s birthday.¡± Gu Sheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Alright¡­ please¡­ stop¡­¡± ¡°Chun Tao has been with me since she was young. She was my only personal servant. In front of the main hall, she was shot nine times by the rebel army.¡± He took a deep breath, his fingers clenched tightly, pale. ¡°And me too, Wei Ling.¡± Gu Sheng closed his eyes. It was five short words. She didn¡¯t say much, but countless images of the past instantly appeared in his mind. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes flickered, and her knuckles turned white as she held the edge of the wooden table. She pulled back and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not a saint. I can¡¯t control why you made a mistake. I only know that you deserve to die. ¡°Your grievances are yours, but my blood feud is mine. ¡°It¡¯s the same for you. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve explained the situation clearly and I¡¯ve heard it. In the future, if you continue to annoy me, don¡¯t blame me for being the one to pull the trigger instead!¡± She turned around and left. Gu Sheng stood up. ¡°W-what if I use my entire life to atone for my sins? I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do in this life! I¡¯ll accept any punishment you want!¡± Su Feifei turned around. ¡°How many deserted island points can you earn in your life?¡± Gu Sheng choked. He looked at the current Su Feifei and felt that she was a stranger. He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and dropped to the ground. Su Feifei continued on, not caring to turn back. ¡°Just live well and think about those people who died because of your choice every day. Wei Ling, didn¡¯t you say before that I¡¯m bound to stick to my plan and that I¡¯m doomed to fail? ¡°Then let¡¯s have a match. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your method is better or mine.¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What about Bo Silin? If you didn¡¯t like how I manipulated people¡¯s hearts, then what¡¯s the difference between Bo Silin and me?¡± Chapter 212 - Dragon and Phoenix Chapter 212: Dragon and Phoenix Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer and turned to leave. However, this question lingered in her mind for a while. She had never thought about it that way before. Was Bo Silin the same as Gu Sheng? He was obviously different. Bo Silin was much cuter. He still had a bunch of family members. How could Gu Sheng be compared to him? When she turned a corner, Qiao Hefeng and the others immediately rushed over. ¡°Su Feifei, are you alright?¡± ¡°Did he bully you? If he did, we¡¯ll break his knees!¡± Su Feifei was surrounded by a few people, and the coldness in her eyes disappeared instantly. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied with a smile. Tiantian squealed and hugged Su Feifei¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s ignore him!¡± The curtain was suddenly lifted. Bo Silin¡¯s footsteps were light as he walked out of the tent. His face was pale. He raised his head and looked at the group of people. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± As Qiao Hefeng spoke, he could not help but glance at the lower part of his body. [Ahh! Bo Silin is alive!] [Bo Silin, you¡¯ve finally appeared!] [ Su Feifei was abducted by Gu Sheng! You missed everything!!] Bo Silin had just opened his mouth when he suddenly smelled the stench of blood in his nose. He could not help but retch. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. [Only one night caused this??] [Pass it on!! Bo Silin has been toyed with by Su Feifei the whole night.] [I got it!] Shen Ruoqing nudged Qiao Hefeng with her elbow. ¡°Quickly go to the tent and find that¡­¡± She winked at Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng immediately received the message and immediately ran into the tent! The moment he entered. Good fellow! The bed sheets were covered in blood! Qiao Hefeng scowled miserably and searched around, but he could not find Bo Silin¡¯s limbs. ¡°We¡¯re finished! Bo Silin must be miserable¡­¡± On this side. Bo Silin pulled Su Feifei over. ¡°Finished?¡± He asked. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°You were right.¡± Bo Silin curled his lips. He was still a step too late. Otherwise, he would really like to see Gu Sheng¡¯s expression. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He was panting and suddenly ran back from outside. ¡°I¡¯ve found it! The reason why Huang Ling was able to produce salt so suddenly was because Qin Ya had returned! Qin Ya brought back salt, I don¡¯t know how she made it!¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes as her phone suddenly rang. It was a mission notification. As soon as she refreshed the page, the latest mission had been issued. [Mission content: Hunt] [Mission Reward: For every 20 pounds of meat, exchange for one square meter of land. The winner will get to have resident Cuihua.] ¡°20 pounds of meat can be exchanged for one piece of land!¡± Xiao He shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­?¡± The few of them looked at each other. ¡°Everyone!¡± Su Feifei jumped up from her seat. ¡°Yes!¡± Dozens of people quickly flashed into the encampment. ¡°Bring your crossbows! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The sound of uniform footsteps rang out in the forest. Bo Silin sat on the spot and shook his head silently. The next second, he got up and pulled her back. ¡°I suggest we split up.¡± He said. ¡°Share your thoughts, military counselor.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face was serious. When it came to winning, she was never vague. ¡°Qin Ya¡¯s team left an hour earlier. I¡¯ll leave it to you. Leave Captain Gu Sheng to me. We¡¯ll attack from both sides, and I¡¯ll help you deal with the rear.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good idea. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll assign some people to you. Which ones do you want?¡± Bo Silin quickly pointed out the people in the team, ¡°Qiao Hefeng, Xiao He. These two will be enough.¡± ¡°There are more than twenty people in team Gu Sheng. Are the three of you enough?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°They¡¯re the crouching dragon and the young phoenix. We¡¯re solid. That¡¯s enough.¡± Bo Silin nodded. Xiao He and Qiao Hefeng instantly puffed out their chests listening to this praise! ¡°I¡¯ll ask about the scale again.¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°To what extent can I play with him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t die,¡± Su Feifei said. That was a considerate answer. He suddenly felt more confident. She slowly felt a sense of security when he nodded back. ¡°After you¡¯re done, come and join us.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin made an okay gesture. Then, the two of them split up. Bo Silin turned to look at Qiao Hefeng. ¡°What are your orders, Bo Silin?¡± Qiao Hefeng said. Bo Silin hooked his finger and smiled. ¡°Go to the tent and take out your toys.¡± After Qiao Hefeng left, Xiao He carefully asked, ¡± ¡°Bo Silin, how are your injuries?¡± ¡°What kind of injury?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ like¡­¡± Xiao He¡¯s line of sight swept to the lower part of his body. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Bo has already brought the best medical team over!¡± Bo Silin frowned. Simultaneously, in the director team¡¯s tent, Qiu Ye stared at the screen and suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°The few of you, go and keep an eye on Bo Silin! Don¡¯t let him cause any trouble!¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°Send a few more people to keep an eye on Gu Sheng as well! Hurry! Hurry! Someone¡¯s life may be on the line!¡± He could tell what Bo Silin was about to start playing! Su Feifei also became serious! These two people were full of destructive power when separated, but when they were together, they were so deadly. It was unimaginable! However, a few minutes later, the staff member ran in, panting. ¡°Director! Our black bear suit has been stolen!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiu Ye stood up with a whoosh. ¡°Well don¡¯t just stand there, find it and snatch it back!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get it back! The person who came just now was Xiao He. He directly opened the black bear¡¯s cage too! He had run far away when we weren¡¯t paying attention!¡± Qiu Ye,¡±Motherf*cker!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s disciples were all hooligans! The ominous feeling grew stronger as he turned to look at the screen. At this moment, Gu Sheng¡¯s team had already reached the deep mountains. Su Feifei was also digging a trap with a team of people. Gu Sheng was on his motorcycle, with Ji Ran behind him. The few people behind him followed on foot. Ji Ran said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we have this! Qin Ya¡¯s team also has motorcycles, and this time, they¡¯re using meat to exchange for land. I think if we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to hunt a deer or something, and we might be able to exchange for more land than them!¡± Woosh! Ji Ran was stunned. ¡°That, that, that! Is it a deer?¡± [Is this guy¡¯s mouth blessed or something??¡± [The deer came just because he said it?!] [Qin Ya entered the mountain an hour earlier and only managed to get some snakes. I have to say that Gu Sheng is really lucky.] Gu Sheng immediately jumped out of the car and went up the tree. After the crossbow was ready, he aimed at the deer. The deer didn¡¯t know that danger was approaching. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly drew the bow. Swish! A water ball suddenly hit his face! Gu Sheng was shocked and turned around. He did not see anything around him. Where did the water come from? He gritted his teeth and looked at the sky. Was it raining? ¡®I shouldn¡¯t care about such things right now.¡¯ He focused his vision again, and the next second¡­ two hit him! It couldn¡¯t be an accident! ¡°Who was that?!¡± He turned around and scolded his team. Hearing the noise, the deer ran away immediately. The sound of leaves crunching could be heard in the forest. ¡°D*mn it!¡± He immediately jumped down and ran after the deer. ¡°What about me, captain?¡± Ji Ran asked. ¡°Keep up!¡± Ji Ran had no choice but to give up on the motorcycle and follow suit. Immediately after, a roar suddenly sounded behind him! The motorcycle¡¯s headlights flashed, and it was right in front of Ji Ran. Ji Ran turned around, his mouth wide open. ¡°Y-you!¡± All the hair on his body stood up. ¡°Captain! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! Bo Silin is here!¡± Chapter 213 - Smelly Feet Chapter 213: Smelly Feet Without waiting for Gu Sheng to react, the motorcycle had already flown across the jungle! He knew that Bo Silin was wearing it. He was tall and easily recognizable. Xiao He was sitting behind him. Xiao He was also holding a pink and blue water gun! [What the f*ck!!!!! ] [I¡¯m drooling!! Bo Silin look¡¯s extra cool today!] [Bo Silin, if this image of you had appeared in front of Su Feifei, we wouldn¡¯t get to catch the meat!] [Bo Silin really abides by the traffic rules. Even now, he still doesn¡¯t forget to wear his helmet!] ¡°That¡¯s our motorcycle!¡± Ji Ran shouted. ¡°What do you mean by yours?¡± Xiao He said, ¡°If we manage to snatch it, it¡¯s ours!¡± Ji Ran, ¡°Bandits! You¡¯re just a bunch of bandits!¡± Qiu Ye, who was in front of the screen, was speechless. He knew it. He would be finished sooner or later. Would this program still be famous after this? What would happen if even the director team could no longer control the guests?! The motorcycle leaped over the vines and sped through the forest. Bo Silin raised his hand, and his voice came from the helmet. ¡°Thank you for the supplies, Captain Gu Sheng! Thank you so much!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned red and he almost vomited blood! [Su Feifei, your husband is snatching supplies for you!] [Su Feifei¡¯s horse is injured. She needed this W! Qin Ya had a motorcycle and it was faster by leaps and bounds. Now, Su Feifei has one too!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter!] ¡°Captain, what should we do? We only had one of those!¡± Ji Ran shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s hunt!¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. He¡¯ll just catch more prey and settle the score later! Fortunately, the deer from earlier soon appeared in his sight again! Gu Sheng immediately approached the deer. Suddenly, he stepped on an active board. Gu Sheng immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°Wait!¡± He raised his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Ran was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s a trap,¡± Gu Sheng stared at the movable wooden plank under his feet. He was the one who designed this trap. He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it if he wanted to. He taught this technique to someone in his team and she used it against him in the end? Bo Silin¡¯s plan was very well thought out but he was too naive! Gu Sheng sneered and retreated with Ji Ran. After he let go of his foot, a huge wooden stick immediately appeared on his right, swinging in the air! Ji Ran was almost hit, and he screamed in fear. [Wasn¡¯t this the trap that had hit Luo Feifei¡¯s bald head? I know that!] [Wait, how are they going to deal with Gu Sheng again?] [But Gu Sheng seems to be very familiar with it. It won¡¯t work this time!] Gu Sheng took a step back, dodged, and moved. In just a few moves, he had dodged all the hidden weapons. The trap finally ended. Ji Ran let out a huge sigh of relief. Fortunately, he managed to keep his life. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± Ji Ran sighed and leaned against the tree, panting. The next second. The tree trunk shook, and a huge thing suddenly came crashing down from the sky! An afterimage was left behind as he charged at Ji Ran! There were more? Gu Sheng pushed Ji Ran away. Slap! The coconuts bloomed on the ground! The next second, clear coconut juice flowed out. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and became alert to his surroundings as he looked around. Bo Silin was a complicated man! He had to be careful! Ji Ran was already scared out of his wits. ¡°Holy f*ck¡­¡± He stared at the exploded coconut juice, and there was only one sentence in his mind ¡ª I want to go home. The sound rang out again! As expected, there were more! Gu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up. He was full of confidence this time! ¡°St*pid! Punk!¡± He spat out. He had thought that Bo Silin would come up with something new, but now it seemed that his brain was just so-so. It was still the same big log, which was a repeat of the same trap from the beginning. What was the point of that? He bent over to hide and was about to leave. He pulled the trap, but it didn¡¯t move. Gu Sheng frowned and looked down. His right foot stepped on the coconut juice and was already stuck to the ground! Wait¡­ This was not coconut juice! Gu Sheng lowered his head and touched it. It was glue! Just as the next block of wood was about to reach them, Ji Ran¡¯s scream rang in their ears! ¡°I¡¯m stuck!¡± Gu Sheng tried his best to pull himself out, but he still could not! ¡°Take off your shoes! Hurry up and take off your shoes!¡± He roared. The two of them squatted down in the middle of the flying wooden sticks and began to pull on their shoelaces frantically! However, they had especially worn hiking shoes for this trip! In order to prevent slipping, the shoelaces were tied tightly! His fingers danced so fast that they left afterimages, and he couldn¡¯t pull them away no matter what! Ji Ran cried as he took off his clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die here. I don¡¯t want to die here. Mommy!!¡± [Help me, mommy! I¡¯m a wittle baby!!] [He¡¯s moving like an elegant pianist!] He was moving fast! The wooden stick was approaching! ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Gu Sheng immediately bent over and pressed Ji Ran¡¯s head to the ground. ¡°Ugh!¡± Ji Ran let out a trembling voice. The wooden stick barely grazed past his scalp! It was loud and clear, like a razor! ¡°Continue taking off your shoes!¡± Gu Sheng ordered after the blow. He knew that after this strike, there would be a rain of spears and wooden sticks! The more he thought about the oncoming attack, the more anxious he became! Ji Ran picked up the laces, pulling them like crazy. Finally, the two of them took off their shoes in the tense and exciting atmosphere! It was pulled out! His feet were free, and he finally left the ground that was stuck to the glue! However, the next second, a strong smell rushed into his nose! Gu Sheng retched and looked at Ji Ran. Ji Ran uneasily placed his left foot on his right foot, his toes scratching the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, captain, I¡¯m a sweaty person.¡± Gu Sheng, ¡°Ah¡­¡± He didn¡¯t die from the trap, but he almost died from the smell. He took a step back. ¡°Stay away from me-¡± He didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence when he fell into another trap. ¡°Captain!¡± Ji Ran rushed forward, pushed himself to the side of the pit, and looked at the person inside in horror. This trap was very different from the usual ones. It only had a wooden stick in the middle. At this moment, Gu Sheng was sitting on this wooden stick, and his expression changed slightly. It even sank down. [Is he sitting on it??] [The ground caved in or something??] [Is he alright?!!! I felt that!!!!!] Ji Ran quickly pulled him up. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. There seemed to be some resistance when he got up. ¡°Are you alright, captain?!¡± Ji Ran said. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth, but his expression remained the same. However, his trembling actions had already betrayed him. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Ji Ran suddenly shivered again as he looked at the bottom of the pit. Those bandits¡­ The shape of this wooden stick was very strange. The drone flew closer. All the viewers in the live stream widened their eyes in unison. Qiu Ye urged, ¡°Pull it closer, pull it closer! What the h*ll?!¡± The camera panned. Qiu Ye almost fell from his chair to get a closer look. This wooden stick looked wretched. The tip was shaped like an umbrella. Small vines were wrapped around it exquisitely. The details of the craftsmanship were obvious. Ji Ran looked at the wooden stick, then looked behind Gu Sheng. He covered his mouth. There was a suffocating silence between the two. At this moment, it was happening in this quiet and beautiful tropical rainforest. Qiu Ye shouted in the tent, ¡°Bo Silin!! This animal! Quickly find him! Stop him! Someone stop him!¡± His show was really going to be destroyed at this point! Chapter 214 - I’m Coming! Chapter 214: I¡¯m Coming! Gu Sheng and Ji Ran continued walking. No one spoke. Ji Ran coughed a few times in an attempt to erase the awkwardness but he did not succeed. ¡°Captain, the deer is still here!¡± Ji Ran suddenly cried out in surprise. As expected, their efforts would not be in vain. Even if they had walked on the line between life and death, the heavens still looked after them! Gu Sheng immediately perked up. He wouldn¡¯t lose. Especially when he was facing Bo Silin! ¡°Go!¡± Gu Sheng gave the order! The two of them were wearing socks and running through the forest like mad men! Suddenly, a black figure caught Gu Sheng¡¯s attention. Gu Sheng stopped in his tracks and narrowed his eyes. A black bear? The bear and deer quickly flashed through his mind. Without any hesitation, he turned around and charged at the black bear! Ji Ran was excited, ¡°Oh my gosh that¡¯s a bear!¡± Gu Sheng nodded slightly and made a gesture to keep quiet. Suddenly, Gu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Tonight, he was determined to win! On the other hand, Su Feifei¡¯s team had already collected eight snakes. Tiantian placed all the snakes in a basket and walked forward. ¡°Su Feifei, we didn¡¯t manage to get a single big one. There¡¯s only about five or six snakes here.¡± Tiantian said as she shook the basket. Su Feifei nodded. Without a mount, they could only travel by foot and rely on luck. She thought for a moment. ¡°If my little Goldie, Blackie, and Bean were here, everything would be much easier¡­¡± Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°What an adorable name! Is that your pet?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess so.¡± Countless images of cute little animals immediately flashed through Tiantian¡¯s mind. She looked at Su Feifei with sparkling eyes. As expected! Su Feifei had a cute heart under her cold appearance! Who would expect her to have little pets?! Goldie must be a little chick! Blackie must be a cat! Bean could be a hamster? Goldfish? Or a little turtle? ¡°Su Feifei! Su Feifei! Please answer if you can hear me. Over.¡± A burly man¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°I hear you. Over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gathered the info,¡± the brawny man said. ¡°Qin Ya¡¯s team didn¡¯t catch any big prey. It looks like only thirteen kilograms worth. Over¡± If there was no big prey, it meant a balanced hunt. There wasn¡¯t much of a difference if one traveled further. In fact, it was very likely that they would not even reach 20 kilograms. They could only compete to see which team had the most weight and win from there. Su Feifei clenched her fists at the thought of letting Cuihua slip free. No! She had to get Cuihua! Cuihua must be hers! Just as she was thinking, a roar suddenly sounded in the air! ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a motorcycle!¡± Tiantian pointed to a spot not far away. Su Feifei turned her head and immediately saw a figure leaping through the jungle! ¡°Su Feifei! Su Feifei! Bo Silin got you a motorcycle!¡± [D*mn, he¡¯s really sending a lot to his wife?] [I¡¯ll be damned!] [My Subo Pot ship is the best!] The motorcycle stopped. Bo Silin took off his helmet and looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at the motorcycle. Bo Silin immediately patted the back seat. ¡°Do you need a ride?¡± Su Feifei directly jumped on the ride and didn¡¯t forget to pop out on his shoulder to ask, ¡°Did he bully you?¡± ¡°It was bearable.¡± Bo Silin said, feeling wronged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take revenge for you tonight.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Bo Silin nodded. Then, there was a loud boom! The two of them immediately rushed out! ¡°What about us? What about us?!¡± Xiao He shouted. ¡°Continue to look for prey!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go and collect some rats, snakes, and the likes of them!¡± Xiao He said. ¡°It¡¯ll also add to the baggage!¡± On the other side, Gu Sheng shot an arrow! With a whoosh, the black bear twisted its body, leaped up, stood up, and ran forward! ¡°F*ck! This black bear is a demon!¡± Ji Ran was shocked. ¡°Continue the chase!¡± For some reason, Gu Sheng felt that the bear¡¯s running posture was similar to something he¡¯s seen before. However, the sky was getting darker and darker, and there were only two hours left before they had to report on their mission! The deer had long disappeared. He had no other choice but to pursue the bear. On the other hand, it was a completely different scene. Two people were openly flirting with each other in the name of hunting. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Su Feifei leaned her head on Bo Silin¡¯s shoulder, her hair brushing past his face as she asked softly. The scene was beautiful and pleasing to the eye. [You¡¯re telling me this is called hunting??? Is this a f*cking hunt at all?] [This is called a hunt to your heart!] [I didn¡¯t eat anything all day. I¡¯ve just been fed love¡­] ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± Bo Silin followed along. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll drive.¡± Su Feifei turned her head. The two of them exchanged positions. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he lay down. From this angle, he could wrap his arms around Su Feifei¡¯s waist, smell the fragrance from her body, and even feel the temperature of her neck. It was a different feeling, a totally different feeling. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin stretched out his hand and hugged that slender waist tightly. [Holy f*ck!!] [They¡¯re still as exciting as ever!] [Su Feifei is killing me!] ¡°You know how to ride a motorcycle?¡± he suddenly thought of a question. ¡°I will now.¡± Su Feifei nodded. The original Su Feifei knew how to ride. Moreover, the motorcycle was not harder to control than a horse. What was so difficult about it? Bo Silin immediately leaned on her shoulder. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Feifei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, sit tight¡­¡± ¡°Okay-¡± Su Feifei immediately stepped on the accelerator and flew out! In an instant, half of Bo Silin¡¯s body floated up. ¡°Cuihua! We¡¯re coming!¡± Su Feifei roared! ¡°Drive slower!¡± ¡°Hold on. Do it for Cuihua!¡± Half of his body was lifted up in the air due to inertia. The leaves rustled and brushed past his face! The sound of tree branches hitting bodies could be heard. Wherever the motorcycle passed, not even a blade of grass was left behind. At this moment, Su Feifei wasn¡¯t Su Feifei. She was a predator! ¡°A deer!¡± Su Feifei suddenly shouted, turned the car around, and rushed in that direction! ¡°Hurry up, do it!¡± She called out. Just now, Gu Sheng was approaching quietly, but Su Feifei directly accelerated the motorcycle to the maximum speed and almost ran over him! [Su Feifei! Charge! Cuihua is waiting for you at the finish line!] Bo Silin raised his trembling hand and shot an arrow! The deer¡¯s leg was hit, but it still continued to hop away. With one jump, it directly jumped into the dense forest! The motorcycle couldn¡¯t get in any further. Su Feifei immediately jumped down. ¡°You look after the motorcycle and wait for me here!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Silin nodded. Rather than adding to the chaos, it was better to guard the small motorcycle. He knew his limits. After Su Feifei entered the forest, she moved forward and directly grabbed onto the vines. With one in each hand, she walked forward at a very fast speed. On the other side, Pei Zhu¡¯s scream could be heard. ¡°Ah!¡± Pei Zhu shouted, ¡°What was that?!¡± She was hit by something and turned around to see a deer lying on the ground. A deer? Was it really a deer? She was stunned. How could there be such good luck? Before the game ended, the prey had already come to their door! ¡°Qin Ya, you¡¯re in luck!¡± Pei Zhu was overjoyed. ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to win tonight!¡± Qin Ya turned around and was slightly shocked. ¡°What good luck,¡± she laughed. Everyone laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Quickly carry it back and the mission will be completed!¡± [Stop! That¡¯s Su Feifei¡¯s prey!!] [We just came from Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room. It¡¯s the same deer!] [Su Feifei will reach the battlefield in three seconds. You¡¯d better put it down.] The few of them tied up the deer¡¯s legs and prepared to go down the mountain. ¡°Put it down,¡± A cold voice sounded. Everyone turned around. A figure jumped down from the vines. When Pei Zhu heard her, her eyes immediately widened and she subconsciously lifted her head in fear. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Concerning Changes Chapter 215: Concerning Changes ¡°That thing is mine.¡± Su Feifei stepped forward. After the run, Su Feifei¡¯s hair was a little messy and her clothes were torn, but she didn¡¯t look bad at all. Instead, her eyes were clear and her posture was straight. Qin Ya looked at her from the team. This thing? She looked dirty and messy. She must not care about his image at all. Su Ling was the one who formed a coup with her and was rumored to be in a scandal because of this thing. Has the entertainment industry been taking such an unconventional path recently? Although her face was pretty, it was obvious that she was not a tidy person. It wasn¡¯t very comforting to think about what the entertainment industry had become. Su Feifei¡¯s gaze swept past Pei Zhu and finally landed on Qin Ya. She could tell at a glance who the backbone of the team was. Moreover, she was carrying a wooden bucket in her hands. The wooden bucket looked handmade and had just been made not long ago. There were quite a lot of prey in them. This woman seemed quite capable. ¡°If you say it¡¯s yours, prove it!¡± Pei Zhu stepped forward and said, ¡°Qin Ya just caught this!¡± [Are we non-existent?] [It¡¯s the rules of the game! If you bump into Qin Ya, you can be considered as Qin Ya¡¯s captive!] [That¡¯s right, why can Bo Silin snatch the motorcycle but Qin Ya can¡¯t have this prey? That¡¯s unfair!!] [Qin Ya, don¡¯t worry! Charge! Don¡¯t be afraid of evil forces!] ¡°She caught it?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s imposing manner immediately disappeared, but she still managed to puff out her chest and walk out. ¡°Qin Ya can do everything, and she¡¯s very lucky. Some people are jealous because of that! ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Feifei smiled and looked at ¡°Qin Ya. What do you say?¡± Just as Qin Ya was about to speak, she was protected by Pei Zhu. ¡°Don¡¯t think of bullying Qin Ya. If you have any problems, come to me instead!¡± [I¡¯ll be honest with you. Is this Pei Zhu a fool?] [I can¡¯t tell. Pei Zhu, have you forgotten what happened last time?] ¡°Alright.¡± Su Feifei nodded. She reached out her hand. Pei Zhu saw the look in her eyes and was instantly frightened. She immediately hid behind Qin Ya. Qin Ya¡¯s figure was relatively petite. After dodging like this, half of her head even popped out. ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Ya stepped forward to protect Pei Zhu and looked at Su Feifei. She was keenly aware that there was a cold glint in Su Feifei¡¯s sleeve, so she must have hidden something. This woman wouldn¡¯t really dare to make a move in public, would she? Qin Ya frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t hunt this thing,¡± he said. [Look at how kind Qin Ya is! Where was the person who said she did it on purpose? Come out and apologize!] [The comments suddenly dirtied my eyes. Su Feifei, charge!] [It belongs to whoever hunted it. Now, is the truth worth being acknowledged? Qin Ya¡¯s fans should take a step back.] ¡°Qin Ya!¡± Pei Zhu called out anxiously from behind. Qin Ya gave her a sidelong glance. Pei Zhu saw his gaze and pursed her lips, not daring to speak again. Qin Ya turned her head. ¡°The deer just ran right in front of us, but the Festival Group didn¡¯t say that we must hunt for the prey to count. So, it¡¯s technically our prey since it ran to us. As for what you said just now, if you have evidence, you can take the deer away.¡± ¡°Yup! Show us the evidence!¡± Pei Zhu appeared. The rest of her teammates were relieved. When they heard Qin Ya, they almost went crazy! They already felt that a movie star leading a team wasn¡¯t much of a deterrent. Now, she was even doing such a thoughtless thing. How could they not go crazy? Good thing she didn¡¯t lose her mind! As long as Su Feifei couldn¡¯t prove it, this item would belong to them! ¡°Call the production team.¡± Su Feifei shouted at the camera. Qiu Ye was agitated and immediately sat upright. Was she calling for him? Why was she calling for him? A few of the team members sneered. They were not st*pid. At this time, which director didn¡¯t want popularity? Instead of letting Su Feifei take the thing away, it would be better to let this thing become theirs. That would be more interesting! They had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so they were very clear about these rules. However, the next second, Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was heard on the radio. It was weak. ¡°I-I¡¯m here.¡± Qin Ya raised an eyebrow. Qiu Ye? She had worked with Qiu Ye a few years ago, and she would never forget that arrogant look of his! When did he lose all his energy in this program? ¡°Who did that thing belong to?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°It¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours. Of course, it¡¯s yours. I saw it with both eyes!¡± Everyone on the team was shocked! What was going on? Was this program biased? Was there an unspoken rule? [Tough¡­] [Actually, he didn¡¯t have to answer so quickly. We would understand if you wanted to create some drama first you know. [Qiu Ye isn¡¯t st*pid! He doesn¡¯t want to die by Su Feifei¡¯s hands!] ¡°If this isn¡¯t enough, an arrow wound can be counted as one.¡± ¡°My arrows are specially made. They¡¯re not from the island,¡± Su Feifei said. Qin Ya took a look, and it was indeed a match. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s our mistake. You can take the deer,¡± she said. Her teammates immediately shouted, ¡°Captain! You can¡¯t just let her take it away like this!¡± ¡°We clearly saw it first! Who cares who shot the arrow? The deer didn¡¯t fall when she shot the arrow, so technically she hasn¡¯t caught it!¡± ¡°And who knows if the deer fell because of the arrow or something else? What if it¡¯s a heat stroke?¡± [A f*cking heat stroke??! The deer got a heatstroke??] [In this team, only Qin Ya seems to be sober.] [You might be right on that.] [This group of people is really disgusting. Only in this kind of live filming scene can people¡¯s hearts be seen.] Qin Ya waved her hand and stopped the crowd from shouting. Then, she looked at Su Feifei and said, ¡°You can take the deer¡­ But there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± Their eyes met. ¡°Pei Zhu, come here,¡± Qin Ya said. Pei Zhu immediately stepped forward. Qin Ya pulled her to her side and made her turn her face to Su Feifei. ¡°Did you do this to her face?¡± She asked. [Oh, you¡¯re holding her accountable after the incident?] [Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s a smart person who wants to learn from Su Feifei and set up that kind of character that protects her teammates?] [Qin Ya has always been loyal! Have you ever seen her in scandals?] [Her teammate was beaten up. No matter what the reason is, can¡¯t she just ask a few questions?] [Are Su Feifei¡¯s fans from an evil cult? ] ¡°No.¡± Su Feifei said. Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°I did not.¡± Su Feifei said in all seriousness, ¡°Do you have evidence? If you have it, please provide it.¡± ¡°Stop the crap!¡± Pei Zhu gritted her teeth. She was just about to say that the live stream was recorded that day. However, on second thought. The live broadcast had gone viral on the internet, and she had spent a lot of money to take down the news. Now, would she personally admit such a thing? Su Feifei glanced at her expressionlessly, bent down, and dragged the deer away. ¡°Miss Su,¡± Qin Ya¡¯s voice came from behind him. I believe that we will be interacting with each other more in the future. I hope that we can have healthy competition and mind our own business. You¡¯d better not harm the people around me. Otherwise¡­ I will make you pay the price.¡± [Oh no, why does this sound so familiar?] [They seem like the character.] [To be honest, she was a little cool when she said that.] After Qin Ya finished speaking, she waited for the person in front to respond. Chapter 216 - 216 A Captain With a Brain 216 A Captain With a Brain The person in front did not respond. She picked up the deer and placed it on her shoulder as she calculated the weight in her heart. If the director team didn¡¯t take all the meat tonight, would there be meat for tomorrow and the day after? Qin Ya waited for a while for a response, but to no avail. A figure that was walking further and further away came. ¡°Captain!¡± Huang Ling came from another direction and looked around. I heard that Su Feifei is here. Are you guys alright? ¡± ¡°What do you think happened?¡± Pei Zhu said, ¡°She¡¯s the one who took our deer.¡± Huang Ling immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. She only took the deer huh.¡± Qin Ya was speechless. What was going on? Pei Zhu could not catch her breath. ¡°What do you mean by only taking the deer? Huang Ling, whose side are you on?¡± ¡°Pei Zhu,¡± Qin Ya warned, ¡°If you continue to mess around like this, I won¡¯t help you if you really cause trouble next time.¡± Pei Zhu gritted her teeth. That prey was theirs, to begin with! It was Su Feifei who snatched it away by force! Was she not allowed to stand up for herself? Qin Ya looked at Huang Ling and asked, ¡°Huang Ling, do you have time? I have some questions to ask you.¡± ¡°Yes, captain.¡± Huang Ling immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qin Ya said before they left. ¡°We¡¯ll have deer too. I¡¯ll go and catch one later.¡± The people behind her looked at each other. No one spoke. When they thought of the salt that Qin Ya had suddenly taken out, they still silently agreed that Qin Ya had some skills up her sleeve. They¡¯ll just have to trust her this once. The two of them walked to the side. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived,¡± Qin Ya said. ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot of information, and I don¡¯t really follow the show. Please tell me everything you know, especially about Su Feifei¡¯s team.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Huang Ling nodded. He heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, a captain with a brain! ¡­ At night, Qiu Ye stood in the campsite of the director¡¯s team, waiting for the members of team three to return. Gu Sheng was the first to return. He was in a sorry state. His face was sunken and dark, and he was holding a rabbit and two bamboo rats by his side. Ji Ran sat on a rock, panting like a dog. [That¡¯s really tragic. They look beat.] [The last thing Gu Sheng saw was Qiao Hefeng yelping and taking off his black bear suit. It was so cool.] [I¡¯ve already made a Gif of his face. I suggest you play it repeatedly. It might even cure your depression.] The second team to arrive was Su Feifei¡¯s team. All the members were present, each of them carrying a deer. When he saw Su Feifei and the others, Ji Ran stood up in anger. ¡°Cheaters! You¡¯re all vicious and unscrupulous!¡± He shouted. Then, he turned to the director and waved his fist. ¡°Director Qiu! Such bad behavior must be banned in the future! We¡¯ve been played by Qiao Hefeng today! ¡°He was running all over the mountains! In the end, he even took off his clothes and shouted at us! ¡°If they¡¯re allowed to do that, the whole show will be a mess in the future!¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down,¡± Qiu Ye said. Ji Ran couldn¡¯t calm down at all. His anger and tiredness had made him lose his mind. However, just as he was about to step in, Gu Sheng grabbed him and pulled him back. ¡°Shut it.¡± Gu Sheng said. Ji Ran pursed his lips and glared at Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng chuckled, his face filled with joy. The amount of exercise today felt great! ¡±Thank you, Bo Silin. It¡¯s only because of you that I got such a fun mission! Playing as a bear felt amazing!¡¯ ¡°What about the other team?¡± Qiu Ye asked. Everyone immediately turned to look. Qin Ya¡¯s team had not arrived at the scene yet. ¡°You may weigh yours first,¡± Qiu Ye said. A staff member brought the scale up. The weight mark was enlarged so that the audience in the live stream could see it clearly. Gu Sheng brought the things up. ¡°Eight point five six pounds!¡± Qiu Ye announced. Gu Sheng came down. Then, he turned around and threw the rabbit into Su Feifei¡¯s basket when he passed by her. No one present saw it. Only Bo Silin, who had been paying attention to his movements, saw it, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed. [Are they being provoked??] [Gu Sheng is really awesome! Let¡¯s bet on how long Gu Sheng can last on the island!] [Previously, it was always Bo Silin alone dealing with her love rival. This time, it¡¯s Bo Silin and Su Feifei working together to deal with their love rival. How can it be the same?] [I¡¯ll bet a week.] [Did Bo Silin throw this rabbit away?] Bo Silin did not move. He glanced at it and then looked away. He leaned on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder again. Su Feifei reached out and patted his head, then focused her attention on the scale. Gu Sheng pursed his lips and tried his best not to look in that direction. ¡°Team Subo Pot¡­¡± Qiu Ye announced after taking a look at the number. ¡°A deer?! Hundred and thirty-eight point six pounds!¡± Xiao He immediately became excited, ¡°This deer is quite heavy!¡± ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re in the lead?¡± ¡°And we can get Cuihua,¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Cuihua!¡± ¡°You want Cuihua? So you¡¯re sure that you¡¯re the first?¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s voice sounded. The two teams looked over. At the foot of the mountain, Qin Ya¡¯s team was slowly approaching them. Qin Ya walked in front. She was petite but had a strong aura. The men behind her were also carrying something. When she got closer, they realized that it was also a deer! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Ran whispered. ¡°How did they catch a deer? Do deers just run all over the mountain??¡± ¡°F*ck, they caught it too!¡± Xiao He said in a low voice. In an instant, Qin Ya¡¯s fans flooded the screen. Qin Ya stepped forward and handed the deer to Qiu Ye. Then, she turned her gaze to Su Feifei. However, she wasn¡¯t looking at Su Feifei. Instead, she was looking at Bo Silin, who was leaning on her shoulder. Su Feifei immediately sensed her gaze. In an instant, she picked up the sack that contained the snake and directly covered Bo Silin¡¯s head with it. Bo Silin, ¡°What¡­?¡± [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m dying of laughter!] [Su Feifei, why did you put that over Bo Silin??] Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of looking at my things?¡± She sneered. Behind him, Qiao Hefeng and the others nodded in satisfaction. As expected of Su Feifei, she had learned a thing or two from others! Her entire personality was different! Bo Silin¡¯s body stiffened. He wanted to turn his head to look at Su Feifei¡¯s face, but he found that his world was dark. Qin Ya had already heard some things from Huang Ling that made her jaw drop. Now, looking at Su Feifei¡¯s actions, she wasn¡¯t very surprised. She took a step forward. ¡°Silin, I¡¯m here,¡± she said to the person beside Su Feifei. The entire team behind him gasped! Xiao He stared at them with a vigilant look. Although Bo Silin and Qin Ya were not on bad terms before, they did not hate each other. They had a good relationship as colleagues and cooperated with the production team to do publicity. If Bo Silin were to treat her politely now, would Su Feifei explode? No, she didn¡¯t know how Su Feifei would react. [It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming!] [I¡¯ve been waiting for this for so long!!] [I¡¯m so f*cking excited! F*ck her up!] [Bo Silin, please don¡¯t embarrass Qin Ya in public!] On the other hand, Gu Sheng also looked over to watch the scene unfold. Bo Silin did not reply for a long time. ¡°Silin?¡± Qin Ya spoke again. Bo Silin leaned against Su Feifei¡¯s head and didn¡¯t move. However, his hand gently wrapped around Su Feifei¡¯s arm. ¡°Can I take it off now?¡± Chapter 217 - 217 Rotten to the Core 217 Rotten to the Core Qin Ya¡¯s pupils shrank. Xiao He was so excited that he kept pinching Tiantian¡¯s arm. Tiantian smacked him away! He started to pinch himself again. [Good job! Bo Silin! Good job!] [Holy f*ck! I¡¯m screaming!] [Everyone, come and learn what a textbook reaction should be!]] [I¡¯m baffled. He directly asked Su Feifei if he could take the bag away!] [This is much more ruthless than a response!] Su Feifei reached out and removed the bag from his head. Bo Silin revealed his beautiful head. The night sky was lit up by his perfect features. Qin Ya¡¯s heart beat faster looking at his profile. ¡°Silin, I received the fish soup from the other day¡­¡± she said softly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Everyone lowered their heads and none of them dared to make a sound. Gu Sheng¡¯s smile widened again. He glanced over and accidentally made eye contact with Bo Silin. He curled his lips and raised his eyebrows as if expecting a wrong response. If he didn¡¯t reply, it would make him seem impolite to the public eye. Then, he would have a bad reputation in the industry. On the other end, Qin Ya had already taken out the box with the cufflinks. She was about to hand it over when Bo Silin turned his head and said to Su Feifei, ¡°She¡¯s too far away. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t hear me. Please pass the message on to her. Just say that you don¡¯t like it, that you¡¯re not familiar with it, so there¡¯s no need for that thing.¡± Everyone was speechless. [What the f*ck???] [Bo Silin, how can you treat Qin Ya like this?!] [To be honest, even if they weren¡¯t close, he didn¡¯t have to act like that at all, right?] [He isn¡¯t a gentleman at all!] [Qin Ya, run! Just ignore him!] Qin Ya¡¯s body froze, and her pupils shrank. This guy¡­ Bo Silin glanced in Gu Sheng¡¯s direction. As expected, he saw the shock in Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes. The message from his eyes was telling. He was shocked by Bo Silin¡¯s manners. Bo Silin sneered. What manners? Can manners get a wife? ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a gift. We¡¯re colleagues. There¡¯s no need to do this. Qin Ya retracted her hand and pursed her lips. ¡°Or do you have strict rules at home and are not allowed to talk to anyone of the opposite sex?¡± The last sentence pierced his heart. ¡°What do you mean he can¡¯t talk to the opposite sex?¡± Tiantian was the first to jump out and say, ¡°Aren¡¯t I of the opposite sex?! Su Feifei clearly allowed Bo Silin to talk to me. Bo Silin turned around. Then, he looked up and down at Qin Ya. ¡°Miss Qin, you want me to make things clear, right?¡± Bo Silin curled his lips. Qin Ya narrowed her eyes. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re suddenly treating me like this.¡± ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t give you the fish soup.¡± Bo Silin continued on. ¡°But before you could confirm the truth, you allowed your assistant to come over with gifts, provoke us, and do things that go beyond our relationship. ¡°You have been in the industry for a few years. Don¡¯t you know the meaning of giving cufflinks in public? Or don¡¯t you understand the meaning of thanking me for giving you the fish soup? ¡°Under the lens, every action will be magnified. You look innocent, but everything you¡¯ve done has crossed the line. ¡°You¡¯re even suspected of deliberately creating a hot topic here, hehe.¡± He looked up. ¡°Miss Qin, are you trying to ride on my popularity? We can¡¯t treat this bad habit of ours.¡± Everyone was shocked and gasped loudly! There was nothing else to say anymore. Bo Silin smiled and leaned on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°I¡¯ve said too much at once, I¡¯m panting.¡± He said weakly. Su Feifei hugged him and looked at Qiu Ye. ¡°Can we start? He needs to rest.¡± [That was such a sick burn!] [Bo Silin is right. Qin Ya loves the taste of popularity.] [It¡¯s the feeling of doing everything even though you don¡¯t seem to understand anything.] [How many times have I told you? Qin Ya is not that kind of person!] [Forget it, let them say whatever they want to say. They only hear what they want to hear.] Qin Ya gritted her teeth and was a little flustered. However, it was not because of Silin¡¯s words. It was something else. Qiu Ye had just found his voice. ¡°That¡­ quickly weigh that thing! Quickly weigh it!¡± Only then did the staff put Qin Ya¡¯s deer into the scale. At the same time, Pei Zhu also threw the other things in the wooden bucket into it. ¡°The weight of Qin Ya¡¯s prey is...¡± ¡°Hundred and thirty-eight point one!¡± Xiao He and the rest immediately jumped up. ¡°We won! He won! We won!¡± Su Feifei heaved a sigh of relief. That was close. She almost missed having Cuihua on her team! [A narrow victory!!] [Qin Ya is awesome.] [That¡¯s right, Gu Sheng didn¡¯t even catch a deer. Qin Ya¡¯s team did!] [It¡¯s not a matter of strength that Gu Sheng didn¡¯t manage to hunt it. I personally think it¡¯s a matter of luck.] Qin Ya was not in the mood to care about winning or losing. She lowered her eyes as her face paled. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Congratulations, Su Feifei! You have obtained six square meters of land and you get Cuihua!¡± Cuihua came out from behind the staff. The entire team cheered. ¡°Cuihua! Cuihua! Cuihua!¡± ¡°Cuihua is ours!¡± Xiao He screamed. ¡°We love you Cuihua!¡± Su Feifei and Cuihua looked at each other and smiled. Cuihua successfully joined Su Feifei¡¯s team. ¡°Congratulations to Qin Ya¡¯s team again, you have obtained six square meters of land resources! ¡°Captain Gu Sheng, keep it up!¡± Ji Ran gritted his teeth. Facing Qiao Hefeng who was provoking them, they were furious! Next time, they must win! He wanted to win so that he could spit victory in their faces! He didn¡¯t want to see Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face anymore! ¡°Now, even the live stream will have a function to check the number of lands each team has. Everyone can check it out for themselves.¡± As expected, A list had already appeared on the screen of the live broadcast room. [1. Team Qin Ya¡¯s Territory Area: 8. Residents: 0] [2. Team Subo Pot¡¯s Territory Area: 7. Residents: 1] [3. Team Gu Sheng¡¯s Territory Area: 0. Residents: 0] As soon as the information appeared on the interface, the bullet screen exploded. [What a big fat zero, Gu Sheng¡­] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Gu Sheng has been busy for half a day and has had nothing in return.] [Qin Ya¡¯s team can still catch up! It¡¯s just one more piece of land than Su Feifei¡¯s team!] [It¡¯s just a piece of land. Isn¡¯t it something that can be earned in minutes?] [I feel that Qin Ya is not as simple as we think either. Don¡¯t underestimate her.] During the discussion, Qiu Ye said again, ¡°Alright, team Subo Pot can go back and check the information they have obtained in advance. Disband.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Bo Silin, who was about to go back to sleep and grow taller, suddenly stood up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiu Ye had a bad feeling. ¡°A small business.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. The next second, Bo Silin glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°I need to use a message note.¡± He said. Su Feifei immediately handed it to him. The speed was so fast that Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened again. ¡°I will now announce-¡± Bo Silin walked directly to where Qiu Ye was standing and took Qiu Ye¡¯s loudspeaker in his hand. ¡°The first deserted island auction has officially begun!¡± ¡°What auction, Bo Silin?¡± Qiao Hefeng cooperated and shouted from below. ¡°Please look at this precious information bar in my hand.¡± Bo Silin turned around, shook the information bar in his hand, and glanced at the other two teams below. As expected, the eyes of many people in the two teams lit up, revealing a look of desire! ¡°To us now, time is life. Time is money!¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°The team that receives the news in advance will be the team closest to victory! ¡°Our team has decided, because of the warmth and love we have, we can¡¯t bear to see other teams fall into complete failure. ¡°Therefore, we¡¯ve decided to auction the information bar and share the information. Whoever offers the highest price will get it! ¡°Starting price would be one square meter of land area. ¡°I hope you participate enthusiastically. I¡¯ll allow credit.¡± Chapter 218 - 218 Historical Moment 218 Historical Moment In an instant, the crowd below was in an uproar. ¡°The starting price is 1 square meter of land?¡± Everyone was tempted. Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes as he stared at the message. Qin Ya also looked over with a thoughtful look. [I¡¯m convinced. Take everything I have.] [Gu Sheng, why are you opening your eyes so wide? Beware of financial traps!] [Gu Sheng, do you still remember that you have a zero? Why are you still taking that gamble?] Qiu Ye shouted, ¡°Bo Silin! Who allowed you to carry out private transactions? No! I would not allow this!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°Director Qiu, you¡¯re making me feel bad.¡± ¡®Who the hell cares about your mood!¡¯ Fortunately, Qiu Ye did not say this out loud. Because right after that, Bo Silin opened his mouth again, ¡°If I¡¯m not in a good mood, I¡¯ll go online. When I go online, it¡¯ll be easy for me to be easily influenced. Once I¡¯m easily influenced, I might spread wild action movies like Qiu Ye and the bear everywhere. Director Qiu, do you think you can help me with that?¡± Qiu Ye turned his head instantly. He reached out and took the loudspeaker. ¡°I hereby announce that the first wilderness auction has officially begun! I¡¯m your host, Qiu Ye. I¡¯m very happy to host this grand and professional auction. Contestants, please bid enthusiastically!¡± Everyone was excited. Gu Sheng was getting restless. Qin Ya¡¯s eyes narrowed. [It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the situation is a mess!] [Su Feifei, your taste in men is impeccable!] [Bo Silin is usually a crybaby, but he¡¯s reliable at critical moments.] ¡°Gu Sheng, are you not going to bid?¡± Bo Silin turned to look at him. ¡°With Qiu Ye¡¯s temper, the land we can get in the next round will only be more. It¡¯s only the starting price of one square meter, we allow credit. Take a gamble, it¡¯s better than a motorcycle head start.¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips. [Don¡¯t believe him!!] [Gu Sheng is too pitiful, I want to shout and tell him to stop, don¡¯t believe him!!] [Who would believe me if I said Bo Silin is the smartest man alive?] The only reason Luo Enterprises still had a say was entirely because Bo Silin retired from that industry. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll offer one land.¡± Gu Sheng made up his mind. Qiu Ye slammed the hammer down. ¡°Captain Gu Sheng has offered one land! Are there any higher prices? Do we have any bidders?¡± Bo Silin turned to Qin Ya. Qin Ya¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then forget it.¡± Bo Silin walked down the stage and snuggled up to Su Feifei. Two teams have already gotten the information. The two of them would have a great head start already, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. It doesn¡¯t matter if he gets it early. Qin Ya was speechless. By then, Gu Sheng and Su Feifei¡¯s team would be an hour early. Both teams were ahead of her, how could she not be worried? ¡°I¡¯ll bid two!¡± She immediately spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll bid three!¡± Gu Sheng continued. Information was of utmost importance, and he could not let Qin Ya get it first! [Oh my gosh??] [Are you two crazy! ] [Gu Sheng, stop it! You don¡¯t even have one land, how dare you bid for three?] [I¡¯m really wiping away my tears for Gu Sheng. If he really doesn¡¯t have a piece of land in the end and it¡¯s a negative number, I suspect that he will be dragged to become Su Feifei¡¯s slave!] [Don¡¯t be a slave Gu Sheng! Wake up!!] ¡°I¡¯ll bet four!¡± Qin Ya looked at her balance. This price was far from her bottom line! She could still try her best! Gu Sheng¡¯s face changed after he heard the number. ¡°Gu Sheng, we can¡¯t give it anymore,¡± Ji Ran whispered. Gu Sheng nodded. In the next round, they might not be able to get four pieces of land. In order for this deal to be worthwhile, the first thing was that the amount of land they could get in the next round would exceed the amount they were currently spending. Gu Sheng was deep in thought. Bo Silin suddenly asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like men who are hesitant and petty, do you?¡± [Screaming, crying, throwing up!! What is he doing?!!] [He¡¯s such a snake!!] [I didn¡¯t f*cking expect him to say such a thing¡­] [Bo Silin, please leave Gu Sheng a way out! What the f*ck!!] Su Feifei turned around and glanced at him. In the dark, Bo Silin held her hand tightly. He wanted Su Feifei to follow his lead. Su Feifei opened her mouth. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t just dislike it, I hate it.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. On the other side, Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ll give five!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless and her lips trembled. He swallowed his saliva and wanted to remind Gu Sheng of his current balance. However, due to Bo Silin¡¯s daring eyes, she did not dare to say it. ¡°Captain Gu Sheng for five! Is there any higher bid?¡± ¡°Six!¡± Qin Ya was going all out! Qiu Ye¡¯s entire body went numb. Wake up, people! ¡°Seven!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes were red from the sarcastic jest! This time, even Ji Ran, who wasn¡¯t very smart, felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Captain, captain, why don¡¯t we just stop bidding? We don¡¯t even have a single piece of land!¡± [Someone¡¯s finally making sense!] [You don¡¯t even have a piece of land dude¡­] [Seven pieces of land for information???] [Who¡¯s the one stirring the pot now?? Isn¡¯t the director supposed to be in control??] Qin Ya bit her lip. Eight pieces of land would be all she could give. If she really took it out, wouldn¡¯t she have worked for nothing today? She frowned. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s forget it. It¡¯s almost time. We¡¯ll have nothing if we bid any higher. And it¡¯s been twenty minutes since the one-hour mark! It¡¯s fine even if they leave forty minutes earlier.¡± Qin Ya thought for a moment. Then, she nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She looked at Qiu Ye and said, ¡°We give up.¡± Qiu Ye instantly lost all his strength! Oh my! Finally, one of them has given up! This was crazy! This was crazy! Everyone was going crazy! He cleared his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate Captain Gu Sheng for completing the information sharing with the transaction amount of seven pieces of land!¡± Team Gu Sheng immediately cheered. ¡°Good, good, only seven pieces, no more!¡± Ji Ran cried tears of joy! Gu Sheng also heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Ya might have given them another piece of land, and that would have already reached his bottom line. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Qin Ya still let go. ¡°Quick, give us the information! No more delay!¡± Ji Ran walked up to Su Feifei¡¯s team and said with his head held high. The people in Gu Sheng¡¯s team rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, ready to fight for time! This is great, information that was obtained in advance could be helpful! Their captain was so powerful. As long as Bo Silin did not cause any trouble, they would be able to take back all seven pieces of land they had lost in the next round! Get them all back! Su Feifei smiled and took out a message bar. She handed it over. Only Qiu Ye let out a long sigh in the dark. Then, he slowly looked at these fools with eyes full of sympathy. Oh my¡­ If he had provoked Bo Silin or Su Feifei alone, he might not have died so miserably. Gu Sheng, how did you manage to provoke two of them at the same time? Everyone gathered together and looked at the note with joy. Chapter 219 - 219 Bet on it All 219 Bet on it All The next second, the entire team fell into dead silence. After reading it, Gu Sheng¡¯s face darkened and his whole body trembled! His fierce gaze shot straight at Bo Silin! ¡°Bo Silin, are you playing with me?¡± He asked through gritted teeth. Bo Silin sat up straight and frowned. ¡°What are you saying? Pay attention, the camera is still shooting.¡± Gu Sheng, ¡°...¡± A few of the team members were so angry that they were about to explode. However, because Qin Ya was present, she did not read the contents of the information bar and was confused. [What is it??] [I didn¡¯t see it clearly!] [I want to see it too!!] [Give us a peek drone!] [Don¡¯t keep it! F*ck, why are we always left out??] Qiu Ye said, ¡°Disperse, disperse...¡± If they didn¡¯t leave now, he was afraid that a fight would break out. The three teams dispersed. It wasn¡¯t until team Qin Ya was left alone that the crowd exploded again. ¡°What kind of st*pid information is this!¡± Ji Ran opened the note. On the note was written- [Mission Content: Fishing] [Mission Reward: Five pounds of sea fish in exchange for one piece of land. First place will receive resident Qi Zhuliang.] [Note: in order to ensure that the members of the deserted island have enough sleep, this mission will start in nine hours. Winners who have received the note can open it after seven hours.] Qi Zhuliang¡¯s detailed introduction was written below. However, Su Feifei¡¯s team didn¡¯t need an introduction. They knew the specific functions. ¡°They did this on purpose!¡± Ji Ran made a scene. ¡°Isn¡¯t this equivalent to losing seven pieces of land for nothing? Absolutely nothing!¡± ¡°Yup! What¡¯s the use of reading this information? They are the only ones who can go fishing an hour in advance!¡± The entire venue was in chaos. [Bo Silin, I¡¯m impressed. You¡¯re really a miser. You didn¡¯t even have to do much.] [Tragic.] [Gu Sheng has lost everything.] [Bo Silin, I¡¯ve misunderstood you before. I now believe that your IQ is really 140.] [That was so cruel it might go down in history.] ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point complaining.¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go logging first. I¡¯m good at fishing. After we build a fishing boat, it won¡¯t be a problem to catch dozens of pounds of fish. When the time comes, we can still exchange for land.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Ran said immediately. When Su Feifei¡¯s team returned, Bo Silin received the highest level of courtesy from his people/ Along the way, he was always carried back. When Su Feifei picked him up, Qin Ya¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Then, she saw Bo Silin¡¯s shy face. Su Feifei strode forward without hesitation. Qin Ya began to wonder if she was hallucinating. When she turned around and saw that everyone on the team had the same expression, she had no choice but to accept reality. ¡°Qin Ya, what should we do now?¡± Pei Zhu said softly, ¡°Their team looks really scary!¡± ¡°An auction is enough to scare you?¡± Qin Ya said. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this... ¡± Pei Zhu said. An hour had passed, and she had received a mission notification on her phone. ¡°They¡¯re smart, and it seems like Su Feifei¡¯s team already has a fishing boat! We don¡¯t have any! Then how are we going to go out to sea? There were no boats or fishing nets! What do we do tomorrow?¡± ¡°There will be. You guys should go to bed first. You¡¯ll see it tomorrow morning.¡± Qin Ya said. [Ah, Qin Ya is really beautiful and kind.] [Is she going to make it herself?] [Look at how the other teams all brought their teammates along, but she¡¯s doing everything alone!] [She¡¯s really a very qualified captain!] [Didn¡¯t Qin Ya get the salt herself? The people on this team are really blessed! I love you Qin Ya!] Pei Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew it, Qin Ya is the best!¡± Satisfied, she turned around and left. On the other side, as soon as Su Feifei returned to the encampment, she turned to look at Bo Silin. His eyes lit up as he raised his head. ¡°How was my performance today?¡± ¡°Pretty good.¡± ¡°Are there any rewards?¡± Bo Silin held her hand, not avoiding the eyes of the people around him. Everyone took a deep breath and immediately turned their heads. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He suddenly interrupted. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and turned to look at him. The words in his eyes were clear. He did not want others to disturb him right now. ¡°You, why don¡¯t you come with me to the tent first?¡± Xiao He desperately tried to signal him with his eyes. ¡°To the tent?¡± Bo Silin repeated. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Go on.¡± Su Feifei turned around and sat down. Under Bo Silin¡¯s suspicious gaze, the two of them entered the tent one after the other. He stepped in and a figure suddenly flashed in front of him! In a flash, he grabbed Bo Silin¡¯s lower body! Bo Silin took a step back, but the man seemed to be familiar with his movements. He reached out to the right and grabbed him firmly! ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t he fine?¡± Grandpa Bo turned to look at Xiao He. ¡°Xiao He, did you lie about everything?¡± Bo Silin, ¡°...¡± Xiao He, ¡°No way! No, I saw a bed of blood! Hefeng personally went to see it!¡± Grandpa Bo reached out and searched carefully again. ¡°It¡¯s indeed still there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here too. I¡¯m not dead. Can you respect my privacy at all?¡± Bo Silin said with a dark expression. The lights were switched on. Grandpa Bo even put on a baseball cap and a mask to cover his face. However, his iconic little suit, big walking stick, and sneaky look still gave everything away. What was the point of covering it? Grandpa Bo stretched out his leg and kicked Bo Silin onto the bed. Bo Silin leaned forward. ¡°Grandpa.¡± He said helplessly. ¡°You scared me to death! Can you do it or not? It was such a great opportunity, did you succeed?¡± ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t.¡± Grandpa Bo gazed deeply at his face. ¡°Then you might as well chop it off now.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m warning you, you must bring her to our house first before Qiu Ye finds a wife! Did you hear that? I can¡¯t lose to Qiu Goudan! If you dare, I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Grandpa Bo exploded again. ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t really believe that something really happened, right? ¡± He looked up and down. Bo Silin remained silent. His line of sight was fixed on Xiao He. Xiao He ran away immediately. ¡°Xiao He, call her in. I have something to give her.¡± Grandpa Bo explained, ¡°Qiu Ye, this brat, he¡¯s taking the opportunity to avenge his grandfather! He actually forbade me from coming to the island! Hehe, luckily I have money and a plane. So I did it myself!¡± It¡¯s a good thing to have money and a plane. These two sentences deeply smashed into Xiao He¡¯s heart. He moved his feet and walked out with difficulty. ¡°Su Feifei, come in please,¡± he lifted the curtain and said. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows in surprise. She got up and walked into the tent. The moment she entered, her face brightened. Bo Silin¡¯s grandfather! ¡°Come here.¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s expression changed instantly. He was gentle and affable. ¡°Come to Grandpa.¡± Su Feifei couldn¡¯t control the smile on her face as she walked forward. Chapter 220 - 220 Touch 220 Touch ¡°You won¡¯t be sad that Grandpa suddenly came to disturb you, right?¡± Grandpa Bo asked. ¡°Of course not,¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to clean up the tent too!¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m leaving tonight.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyebrows dropped. ¡°Tonight?¡± Bo Silin, who had been observing her, suddenly raised his eyebrows. Does she like him? ¡°That¡¯s right, this little brat definitely doesn¡¯t want me to stay any longer!¡± Grandpa Bo glared at Bo Silin. ¡°No, you can stay.¡± Bo Silin was still looking at Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes brightened up again. Grandpa Bo was stunned. ¡°What? You¡¯ve changed your mind?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a fishing competition tomorrow. Do you want to watch?¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°Are you¡­ participating?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll participate.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and cheer for you for sure,¡± Grandpa Bo said with a smile. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned vicious. Alright. Tomorrow, she was going to catch all the fish in the sea and give them all to her grandfather! She would even make a huge meal! Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°Right, Grandpa brought you this!¡± Grandpa Bo secretly took out a few bags of snacks. ¡°Didn¡¯t Qiu Ye confiscate your things the last time you came to the island? He didn¡¯t even let you bring it in! I already prepared it before I came this time. You can eat it quietly and not share it with Bo Silin.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Feifei nodded obediently. The more Grandpa Bo looked at her, the more he liked her. He reached out and patted Su Feifei¡¯s head. Bo Silin wanted to stop him immediately. Su Feifei didn¡¯t like anyone else touching her. However, before his fingers could reach her¡­ The old man stopped himself. He also thought of Su Feifei¡¯s personality and felt doing such an act was not suitable for her. He might be beaten up, so he immediately wanted to take it back. However, in the next second, the black head directly pressed against it. She then rubbed her face against his palm. Bo Silin was speechless. Grandpa Bo was speechless. The two of them were completely numb. After Su Feifei was done, she hugged the big gift bag with a cherishing look on her face. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Then, she went out to ask Xiao He to prepare a tent for her grandfather. Bo Silin followed him out. He stared at Su Feifei¡¯s back for several seconds. Then, he turned around and saw Grandpa Bo, who was so happy that he was bubbling. ¡°She definitely doesn¡¯t hate me!¡± Grandpa Bo was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! Our chances of winning would be much greater! Bo Silin, cheer up! This year, you must marry her! If you still haven¡¯t married her after the show is done filming, then you don¡¯t need to come back!¡± The next day. Su Feifei, who was supposed to leave at eight in the morning, was up at six to warm up. When the whistle was blown, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Today, bring out a hundred percent of your energy!¡± Su Feifei shouted in the open space, ¡°We must win this competition!: Xiao He rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Is it that important? This time, you¡¯re fighting for Qi Zhuliang?¡± Qi Zhuliang didn¡¯t seem to have anything special. Other than freeloading, there was no use for him at all! Xiao He turned around. He was speechless when he saw Qi Zhuliang eating his breakfast at the campsite. Qi Zhuliang carried the rice and turned around, ¡°Good luck!¡± Good luck! Kill them all! You guys must win!¡± Everyone shook their heads. After a series of intense warm-up exercises, the team was ready to set off! At this moment, the audience in the live streaming room realized that something was wrong. [The one in the middle of the line wearing a cap, doesn¡¯t he look a little familiar?] [Who is it?] [I can¡¯t tell either¡­] [I¡¯ll take a look at it when the front is photographed later.] In the director¡¯s tent, Qiu Ye directly spat out a mouthful of rice onto the screen! ¡°When did you come in?! He roared, ¡°Did none of you notice him?!¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± The staff members looked around the screen but did not find anything unusual. ¡°This! This one!¡± Qiu Ye poked a figure in the line with his chopsticks. The figure was crouching and sneaky. He even made eye contact with Su Feifei from time to time and the two of them smiled. Qiu Ye was frustrated. ¡°Who is that?¡± The staff member was a little confused. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Grandpa Bo! F*ck! That sneaky old man. If he was allowed in, everything would be in chaos! No one in the Bo family is easy to deal with!¡± If this went on, he could just announce that Su Feifei¡¯s team had won! ¡°Hurry up, call the staff, and get this old man away! Get him away!¡± The staff immediately moved out! At the seaside, Su Feifei¡¯s team arrived one and a half hours early. Unexpectedly, the other two teams had also arrived at the scene. She glanced at the other two groups. Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes were puffy. It was obvious that he had not slept the whole night. There was a boat beside him. It was an ordinary wooden boat with great craftsmanship. It was obvious that they had been preparing this thing all night. Qin Ya¡¯s team also had a boat! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw the ship. This boat is so noisy. Isn¡¯t this a little too modern? There was even a strange machine on top of it. ¡°What¡¯s on the top?¡± Xiao He asked. Shaking her head, Tiantian answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s like a machine. Why did she install a machine inside? Does it have any use?¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes behind the few people. Gu Sheng looked at Su Feifei, his eyes bare. Grandpa Bo gritted his teeth when he saw the man. Two seconds later, Gu Sheng came forward. Then, he reached out his hand and said to Su Feifei, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold. She reached out to touch the knife in her arms. Gu Sheng immediately wanted to withdraw his hand. The next second, an agile figure suddenly glided out from the team! He grabbed Gu Sheng¡¯s hand and then fell to the ground! ¡°Hey man¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. None of the people present could react. Qiu Ye, who was on the road, recognized this figure at a glance. She urged the car and shouted, ¡°Hurry up! Something¡¯s going to happen!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°You little rascal!¡± Grandpa Bo raised his head, his cap falling off and his whole body shaking. ¡°Why did you push me?! Don¡¯t touch my waist. Do you want me to die today?¡± Su Feifei stepped forward. ¡°Gu Sheng!¡± Gu Sheng dodged her knife! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t touch him!¡± Su Feifei sneered. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see Bo Silin yesterday and I didn¡¯t see him today. What a coincidence.¡± Bo Silin and Grandpa Bo looked at each other. Grandpa Bo thought, ¡®You¡¯ve used this trick before?¡¯ Bo Silin shrugged. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xiao He pounced forward and acted like he was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you here?¡± Grandpa Bo quickly got into character. ¡°My waist¡­ Ah¡­¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao He pointed at Gu Sheng and scolded, ¡°You animal! Are you doing this because you know that this is Bo Silin¡¯s grandfather?! You¡¯re not a decent human at all! You have no bottom line!¡± Tiantian, Shen Ruoqing, and the rest of the members followed closely behind. ¡°Grandpa! How are you doing?¡± ¡°If anything happens to you, how are we going to explain it to your family?¡± ¡°Yup! Such a shame!¡± Gu Sheng had never seen such a big scene. ¡°I really didn¡¯t touch him!¡± He gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°How dare you say that?! Give me compensation!¡± Grandpa Bo pointed at him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t compensate me today, I¡¯ll stay here and not leave. I¡¯ll stick to you during the competition later! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to compete!¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Five minutes later, Gu Sheng once again wrote down the IOU for five pieces of land. Chapter 221 - 221 Big Smile, Small World 221 Big Smile, Small World Grandpa Bo got up from the ground satisfied, and patted his pants. [Today, I witnessed the biggest scammer of all time.] [This is a new way of scamming. With this, won¡¯t they get the five pieces of land already?] Qiu Ye arrived at the scene in time. He waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Qiu Ye is here.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s face turned purple. Was he in trouble? However, the IOU was already written, and it was too late. When Qiu Ye went forward with an annoyed face, he saw Grandpa Bo¡¯s helpless expression. ¡°I will watch your live broadcast every day! Good luck with today¡¯s match! My heart is with you, chummy!¡± Su Feifei looked in her grandfather¡¯s direction and blushed. Then, she nodded her head. ¡°Bye chirpy.¡± She said in a low voice. [What the heck does chirpy mean??] [Su Feifei really likes Grandpa Bo¡­] The farce finally came to an end. The fishing competition had officially begun! Qiu Ye took his megaphone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll first announce the rules for today!¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± he said, sweeping his gaze across the scene. ¡°It seems that everyone has prepared their own boats.¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll invite the three captains to stand on my left!¡± ¡°The three captains?¡± Xiao He asked in confusion. Why would he want them to stand together?? Su Feifei, Qin Ya, and Gu Sheng looked at each other. The three of them walked together and stood on the left side of Qiu Ye. It took Su Feifei a lot of effort to resist the urge to pull out her knife. Qiu Ye continued, ¡°The three captains will be using the boats provided by Festival Group!¡± Please board the boat!¡± The staff immediately moved a boat up with great difficulty. In an instant, everyone was in an uproar. [You call this a f*cking boat?] [This boat went to war before coming here, right?] The boat was battered, and there were traces of broken repairs that needed mending everywhere. Even the seats looked rotten. There were also three big words painted on the hull ¡ª the junk. [Qiu Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a player.] [Let¡¯s all stand up and give a round of applause to welcome this troublemaker!] Qiu Ye was delighted with everyone¡¯s reaction. ¡°The three captains will be steering this boat,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I spent a lot of money on this boat! Captains, please take a look at the top marks on the boat! They are scattered in three different places! Your weight data has been analyzed in advance, and this is the most suitable position for you! Don¡¯t ever change positions halfway, if you¡¯re not careful, it¡¯ll easily capsize! ¡°Once the boat capsizes, the captain¡¯s chance to catch fish will be over. ¡°As for the team members, you can be on your own boats and catch whatever you want.¡± [So he wants to deprive the captains of their right to catch fish and let the team members fight each other.] [Qiu Ye, stop with your dirty tricks!] [They can¡¯t afford to play, right? If these three go fishing, the ecosystem will be destroyed.] ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qiu Ye waved his hand and smiled. This was also an idea that he had spent the entire night thinking of! It could prevent Bo Silin and Su Feifei from working together to cause trouble! At the same time, the three positions of the boat were very far away. With the restriction of capsizing, the three captains probably wouldn¡¯t fight. It was perfect. It could be said to be fool-proof! Qiu Ye shook his head and clicked his tongue. ¡®I¡¯m getting a hang of these fools!¡¯ He then turned around and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s begin, my dear guests!¡± The staff pushed the boat into the sea and everyone boarded the boat. Gu Sheng looked at Su Feifei out of the corner of his eye and smiled. This was good. Qiu Ye had finally done something commendable. He would be able to spend some time alone with Su Feifei. As long as he had the chance to be alone, he would never give up! Before Su Feifei boarded the boat, Bo Silin was still pulling on her sleeve, reluctant to part with her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Would you still love me when you come back?¡± Bo Silin asked. Su Feifei and Gu Sheng were speechless. Why did Su Feifei change so much in two months? What kind of things had Bo Silin instilled in her?! Gu Sheng turned around and walked toward the boat. It¡¯s better not to hear her answer! He must be strong to have a fighting chance! Su Feifei tried to follow but was pulled back by Bo Silin. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡± His eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei said immediately. Although she didn¡¯t quite understand why he asked this, she knew that she had to answer with certainty. Bo Silin was satisfied. The audience exploded. Su Feifei got on the boat. Gu Sheng clenched his fists and took a deep breath. He told himself that it would take a long time for him to earn her trust again. It wasn¡¯t something that could be changed overnight. He could endure it. He could wait. He would do whatever it took. Gu Sheng pursed his lips. Then, he approached Su Feifei. He wasn¡¯t close to Su Feifei, but he wasn¡¯t far either. They could still whisper to each other if they moved their bodies slightly. ¡°Feifei.¡± Gu Sheng curled his lips. Finally, it was time for the two of them to be alone. He still had to thank this rule. Otherwise, under Bo Silin¡¯s surveillance, he would not even have the chance to look at him, let alone be alone. Su Feifei shot him a glance. ¡°Gu Sheng, don¡¯t do anything. Just rot at your spot.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless ¡°I just wanted to talk.¡± Gu Sheng glanced at the sea. ¡°Do you still remember when we went out to sea?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were fixed on waves. Of course, she remembered. What could she not remember from the Great Yan? ¡°You couldn¡¯t catch any fish at that time, and I kept teasing you.¡± A honk interrupted Gu Sheng¡¯s words. Gu Sheng paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to catch one real good this time too. Another long series of honks rang out again. Gu Sheng was speechless. He gritted his teeth and turned around with a fiery expression. With a turn, his body trembled! Bo Silin was holding a megaphone in his hand and he waved his arms in the air. ¡°Attention, attention! The people on the other boat, pay attention!¡± Everyone was speechless. Qiu Ye looked around and swore. ¡°That¡¯s my f*cking megaphone!¡± His hands were empty, and he didn¡¯t even know when he lost his megaphone. Among the three people on the boat, Su Feifei was the most attentive to his voice. She was fully focused. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were also only looking in her direction. ¡°In view of the boring activities made by the director, I rehearsed a rich cultural activity in advance. I hope the captains will like it. ¡± Su Feifei smiled. Bo Silin also grinned. Qiu Ye¡¯s eyebrows furrowed! The next second, Xiao He and the others took out the things behind them. It was actually a row of musical instruments? There were african drums, guitars, and hand organs. [What¡¯s going on?] [How did they get those there??] The small band immediately formed. After they moved, they faced Su Feifei and Gu Sheng in unison. The next second, Bo Silin opened his mouth and started singing! Chapter 222 - 222 Meant to Be 222 Meant to Be Tiantian¡¯s fingers moved up and down, and a simple yet exciting prelude came up. Xiao He suddenly stood up! He cupped his hands into the shape of a horn and shouted at the other side. The three people on the opposite boat were speechless. Tiantian waved her hand and stood up. ¡°Feifei is as stunning as the ocean view!¡± Shen Ruoqing joined in. ¡°She¡¯s the queen of steel, and she¡¯ll destroy those who dare to do anything evil with her eyes!¡± Su Ling, ¡°She and Bo Silin are meant to be!¡± The singing suddenly stopped. Then, the sound of the drums joined the ensemble! The boat opened up a path. Three brawny men in suits and bow ties strode out from the back. A dance! ¡°Oh, Feifei and Silin...¡± ¡°Both in love...¡± The brawny man tore off his suit and was actually wearing a grass skirt! ¡°Getting married by the beach¡­¡± They danced to the beat. ¡°No one can stop us from singing and dancing!¡± Gu Sheng was speechless Qin Ya, ¡°What the...¡± Such an obvious target, such a uniform dance! Even the costumes were f*cking prepared! Did they not sleep last night and rehearsed this instead? Tiantian strummed the guitar string again! [It¡¯s not over yet? Tell me when it¡¯s over.] [I don¡¯t know who¡¯s more miserable out of the three people in front of me.] [I¡¯m so recording this! Hurry up and record their reactions!] [Who wrote the lyrics¡­] Next, Qiao Hefeng twisted his body. A few of them went up against Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng immediately wanted to turn around and escape. However, they were standing right there, and the moment he moved, the entire boat would shake. ¡°Gu Sheng! Don¡¯t move!¡± Qin Ya roared. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not here to listen to a love song.¡± ¡°Stand still! I can¡¯t swim!¡± Qin Ya roared again. Gu Sheng could only stand still and welcome the incoming hula dance. ¡°There¡¯s an old man on the other side of the boat!¡± ¡°He¡¯s bold and overbearing!¡± ¡°He¡¯s sinful and despicable!¡± An old man? Gu Sheng¡¯s veins were bulging from the thought! His chest heaved up and down as he glared fiercely in Bo Silin¡¯s direction! Bo Silin was surrounded by a group of people and leaned lazily against the side of the boat. From time to time, he would stretch out his hand and beat the drum to the rhythm. Gu Sheng¡¯s veins almost popped after they finished the song! There were five times in between the song where he almost considered jumping down into the sea instead! The crowd was amazed. Qiu Ye was completely exhausted on the shore. The staff tried to help him up, but he waved his hand and refused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch the live broadcast.¡± [Don¡¯t even think about stealing Bo Silin¡¯s girl.] [Don¡¯t even think about it at all, okay?] [He¡¯ll end your whole career with a single move.] Gu Sheng told himself over and over again to just endure it. He had to if he wanted to win her over! ¡°Is Gu Sheng alright?¡± Bo Silins faint voice sounded through the loudspeaker again, ¡°Why do you look so pale? Are you seasick? Or is it because of your age that you can¡¯t stand steadily?¡± How dare he?! Gu Sheng really felt a metallic taste in his throat! An old man¡­ Did she say something to him? Was it because he spent forty years in Great Yan? No, Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t say such a thing, or rather, she would have no reason to bring it up. Could it be that Bo Silin had guessed it himself? How did he get this information? ¡°Feifei,¡± Gu Sheng turned his head, ¡°Is this really the kind of person you want to marry?¡± Su Feifei watched with great interest. Especially the words meant to be which had won her heart. Later, she would ask who wrote the lyrics and reward them with an extra piece of meat tonight! Before she could answer, her eyes were suddenly attracted by something on the sea. Su Feifei¡¯s movements paused. Gu Sheng followed her line of sight and looked at the sea. There was a boat that was moving much faster than the other boats. The people on the boat were trying their best to pull in the net! This net required the combined strength of five to six people to pull the full net into the boat! That¡¯s... [It¡¯s Qin Ya¡¯s boat!!] [Wow!!! Qin Ya¡¯s team members are also awesome!] [That net must be catching a whole lot of fish!] [Qin Ya, charge! Did you see that? Only Qin Ya is the one who is serious about her career!] [There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone rowing on Qin Ya¡¯s boat though¡­] [Oh yeah, why does it look like that? It¡¯s moving on its own!] ¡°Stop looking, you won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± Qin Ya¡¯s voice came from the side. Su Feifei turned around and saw her smug face under the rising sun. ¡°Even if Bo Silin interferes, we¡¯re still going to win today¡¯s game!¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t answer. As she spoke, another net of fish was caught on the other side of Qin Ya¡¯s boat! [Holy f*ck that¡¯s a lot!] [That¡¯s amazing! [Seriously, that must be over a hundred pounds! Imagine how much land Qin Ya¡¯s team will get today!] [I originally thought that Su Feifei would definitely have the most! I¡¯m about to be wrong!] [She¡¯s a formidable opponent!] Qin Ya laughed even more excitedly when she saw the fishing net. She had not calculated the deer¡¯s weight properly yesterday. She had thought that with Su Feifei¡¯s ability, it was already good enough that she could hunt a deer. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be other prey stacked on top of Su Feifei¡¯s. She had missed a tiny detail, which was why she had lost a round. However, from today onwards, Su Feifei¡¯s team was going to be slapped in the face! She went on this show to make the audience focus all their attention on her. After hearing Huang Ling¡¯s stories yesterday, she thought Su Feifei would interfere with her, but she didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly on her end! Qin Ya heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she saw Pei Zhu and the others steering the fishing boat, floating past the three captains. ¡°Look!¡± She picked up the fishing net in her hand and couldn¡¯t stop laughing. ¡°Su Feifei, your team doesn¡¯t even have a load of fish, right? ¡°Soon, we¡¯ll have bags and bags of them! ¡°There¡¯s no choice, our team is just that powerful! With Qin Ya here, we don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to catch fish! ¡°Trash teams like you should withdraw from the competition as soon as possible! Don¡¯t interfere with Qin Ya winning the game!¡± Qin Ya was speechless. ¡°Pei Zhu! Shut up!¡± She was not as st*pid as Pei Zhu. That lady did not know when was the appropriate time to speak! Yesterday, Huang Ling had only used one word to describe Su Feifei ¡ª crazy. Now that Pei Zhu had received a challenge from her, how could she not want to fight back? [D*mn, Pei Zhu, you¡¯re really going for it huh??] [Su Feifei, kill her!] [How about we play a goodbye song to Pei Zhu?] [Some people are alive, but she is already dead.] Qin Ya stared at Su Feifei warily. Su Feifei raised her head and slowly glanced at Pei Zhu¡¯s face. Chapter 223 - 223 She Jumped?! 223 She Jumped?! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Then, Su Feifei pretended to say unintentionally, ¡°That¡¯s all? Is there any more?¡± What did she mean by that?! Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°We still have more! I just don¡¯t want to scare you to death, okay?¡± ¡°Pei Zhu!¡± Qin Ya wanted to stop her, but she could not. Pei Zhu stretched out her hand and pulled at the water. In a short while, she brought her men and caught the last batch of fish! Under the sunlight, the water¡¯s surface was sparkling. Each fish¡¯s scales flickered under the sunlight, and they were of all kinds of colors. Qin Ya gritted her teeth! This id*ot! This was the plan they had come up with last night! She was afraid that Su Feifei¡¯s team would do something terrible. She heard that their team was a team of hooligans. Wasn¡¯t Gu Sheng¡¯s example yesterday enough? Watching them get trashed was a bloody mess! At night, when she heard this, she became more vigilant of her plan. The result was great now! However, with just a few words, Pei Zhu could not wait to reveal everything! Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were always on Su Feifei. After the net was out, Su Feifei remained expressionless and stood in the boat. She heaved a sigh of relief. She was safe for now. Su Feifei probably had no choice but to swallow her anger right now. Once the boat moved, it would immediately capsize. Pei Zhu¡¯s boat was still some distance away from them, so they could not reach it no matter what. Su Feifei could only watch and worry! Qin Ya relaxed again. She glanced over and saw Gu Sheng staring at the fishing boat opposite with sympathy in his eyes. His muscles, which had just relaxed, tensed up again in an instant. In the next second, Gu Sheng started to put on the life jacket. [Gu Sheng, what are you doing?] Not only did he wear it himself, but he also threw one on Qin Ya. Qin Ya didn¡¯t know why, but she also started to put on the jacket. [What the h*ll are these two doing, hahahaha.] [Only now they¡¯re weaning it?] ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no more?¡± Su Feifei asked again, her voice slow. She said as she approached the edge of the fishing boat. Pei Zhu was furious. ¡°What? you guys don¡¯t even have a pound and you¡¯re looking down on us just like that?!] ¡°I guess they¡¯re all here.¡± Su Feifei nodded. The next second, a figure suddenly jumped up from the camera! Bo Silin instantly narrowed his eyes and stood up. Then. Su Feifei¡¯s figure instantly plunged into the water! Everyone was speechless. Immediately after, the hull of the boat reversed! ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Qiu Ye broke down on the shore. ¡°There are rules! The rules!¡± The staff member trembled. ¡°Just now, you said that the three points would turn over if one leaves, but you didn¡¯t say if they were allowed to leave. I think... I think we didn¡¯t specify the rules well enough¡­¡± Qiu Ye was speechless Now, even the staff members were starting to look for loopholes. There was only one reason why he did not make such a rule. Which normal person would think of jumping into the sea? He did not expect this to happen at all! In the sea, Gu Sheng was the fastest to react! Before the boat capsized, he jumped up in advance and also dove into the sea! This caused the bow of the boat to tilt up immediately. Qin Ya screamed and fell into the water! Pei Zhu was stunned for a few seconds before she panicked. Qin Ya grabbed the deck and the life jacket made her float! The first thing she did when she came up was to shout at Pei Zhu! ¡°Quickly run! Go as far as you can!¡± Pei Zhu panicked and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Run! Quickly run! Protect our fish!¡± [Su Feifei, do you know how to swim?! She hasn¡¯t appeared for so long. Could something have happened?] [I¡¯m focusing on Gu Sheng. Didn¡¯t he know how to swim last time?] [He was just pretending. He just wanted Su Feifei to save him last time.] [Su Feifei, come out right now!] [It¡¯s Su Feifei. Do you think she¡¯ll do something she can¡¯t?] Pei Zhu heaved a sigh of relief after steering the fishing boat a few hundred meters away. She looked at the sea around her. It was as calm as ever. ¡°Slow down, it¡¯s fine. She didn¡¯t follow us.¡± ¡°Do you want to speed up to the shore? It¡¯s better to exchange the fish first, right?¡± Someone said. ¡°Qin Ya is still floating on the sea!¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°We must go and pick her up! Let¡¯s go quickly. There will be people from the Festival Group there to take the fish when we arrive.¡± Huang Ling couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He gritted her teeth and reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. Although Su Feifei has never swam in the program, since she has jumped, there¡¯s no guarantee that you will be safe.¡± ¡°Su Feifei this, Su Feifei that!¡± Pei Zhu was annoyed. ¡°Huang Ling, I don¡¯t understand. What did Su Feifei do to you? ¡°You¡¯re not a spy she planted in our team, are you? If you admire her so much, why don¡¯t you join her team? ¡°This is really funny! He said that the boat would capsize, but that id*ot still jumped down! Even my three-year-old niece has a higher IQ than her! ¡°I¡¯m baffled! Who knows what will happen to her when the time comes? I¡¯d pay to watch it! Would she even survive? If she were to die, Chapter 224 - 224 Dozens of Fish 224 Dozens of Fish Then, Su Feifei pulled the fish out again. The screams rang out again! ¡°Ah-!¡± She stuffed it in again. Hence, in the live broadcast room the only thing they were were short ah¡¯s and oh¡¯s. A beautiful melody rose in the sea. After three or five stuffings, Su Feifei got tired of it. She smiled and turned to look at the people on the fishing boat. Everyone¡¯s knees went soft and they almost knelt down! [It¡¯s really over this time.] [Su Feifei is here.] [Rest in peace.] On the other side, Qin Ya finally got on the staff¡¯s boat. She wiped off the water droplets on her face and said breathlessly, ¡°Hurry up! Find them!¡± The staff heard this and immediately turned the bow. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong...¡± A faint voice was heard and it caught everyone¡¯s attention. A pair of amber eyes was staring at them with a smile. ¡°The staff¡¯s boat can not be used at will. What do you think, Director Qiu?¡± He turned around and faced the camera. Qiu Ye gritted his teeth! Your woman is fighting in the front line, and you¡¯re here as rear support? The two of you have quite the synergy! However, he only dared to say these words in his heart. After the exit, it became, ¡°The boat can not be used at will.¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Qin Ya. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Qin Ya was furious. ¡°Do you really have to go against me like this?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fresh. What am I doing here if I¡¯m not going against you?¡± Bo Silin hung on the back of the chair. His eyes were filled with laziness, and his face was full of confidence. Qin Ya, ¡°Feifei.¡± Her lips twitched for a moment as she glared at Bo Silin. [Qin Ya¡¯s face is twitching!] [I bet she doesn¡¯t even want to be here anymore.] [Very well, I would like to announce that Bo Silin has once again dodged another woman.] [Su Feifei, don¡¯t worry. Bo Silin will always be chaste for you!!] After a while, Qin Ya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The competition time limit is two hours. There¡¯s only half an hour left. Even if she swam over, she won¡¯t be able to take our things in half an hour! Then let¡¯s just wait and see, no one will take it!¡± Everyone had lost today¡¯s game, but her team was still in the first place! Xiao He and the rest ignored her and turned around to catch whatever fish they could with all their might. They managed to catch a lot of fish in bits and pieces. Gu Sheng¡¯s team worked even harder. Ten minutes later. Gu Sheng¡¯s boat was also filled with tiny silver fish. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Xiao He leaned closer to Bo Silin and asked, ¡°What do you think Su Feifei is doing over there? Does she know how to swim? She hasn¡¯t moved since she jumped in, does she need help?¡± [Don¡¯t worry, Xiao He. She won¡¯t.] [She¡¯s a pirate.] [To be honest, you can¡¯t even imagine the smile on Su Feifei¡¯s face right now. ] ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± This time, it was Gu Sheng who spoke. Gu Sheng¡¯s boat happened to pass by them and heard Xiao He¡¯s words. ¡°What does it have to do with you?!¡± Xiao He immediately glared at him. Gu Sheng ignored him and continued to row the boat forward after he finished speaking. He didn¡¯t even look at them. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought of Su Feifei¡¯s face when she plunged into the water. She was still as crazy as ever. What a woman. Gu Sheng smiled as he recalled what happened in the past. One time, when they were preparing to cross the river, it was all planned to provoke the enemy. The other party had linked their boats together and shouted when they reached their territory. At that time, she had invaded the enemy¡¯s boat alone. In the end, she came back safe and sound, dragging box after box of gold and silver jewelry. What made her most happy was that five or six sheep were on the boat. The sheep came from the North. It was plump, and its meat was sweet but not fishy. She was overjoyed. That night, she gathered all her soldiers for a meal and forced five bowls into her belly. In the end, she was so full that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She even ran around the camp and whined. The waves hit the bow of the boat as he reminisced about the good old days. Gu Sheng collected his thoughts and his smile slowly faded. At that time, just a bite of food could make her laugh and be extremely excited. Therefore, he often went hunting for wild animals and trained his accuracy to its current level. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who could make her laugh out loud was no longer him. Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes drooped again as he thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Xiao He said, ¡°What if Su Feifei has too much fun and forgets to come back? We have a time limit.¡± ¡°Look, look!¡± Tiantian suddenly became excited. She jumped up and pointed in the direction of the sea! The waves surged. The boat sailed steadily on the waves. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Ya¡¯s boat!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s on the boat? Can you see it?¡± ¡°Come closer, let¡¯s go over! Let¡¯s see if Su Feifei is on the boat!¡± Qin Ya, who was on the staff¡¯s boat, also turned around. Instead of calling it a boat, it would be more appropriate to call it a speedboat. There was a row of people standing on the boat, led by Huang Ling. They were all from Qin Ya¡¯s team. Qin Ya squinted her eyes and laughed out loud. ¡°Look! He¡¯s from our team!¡± This was good news. It seemed that this wave was too big, and Su Feifei didn¡¯t get a chance to catch up! She was probably floating somewhere in the middle of the sea now! She might even have to call for help in a while, how embarrassing! The expressions of Xiao He and the others changed suddenly, and they frowned. No way, she didn¡¯t come back? Gu Sheng also narrowed his eyes. ¡°Director Qiu, hurry up and get someone to look for her!¡± Tiantian said anxiously to the camera, ¡°Su Feifei isn¡¯t back yet. She might be in danger!¡± When the boat was about to dock, only then did Qin Ya see that Pei Zhu was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. She was crying as she turned the steering wheel and steered the boat. ¡°Pei Zhu!¡± Qin Ya immediately waved her hand, and her face was filled with joy. ¡°I¡¯m here! Hurry up and drive over!¡± Pei Zhu, who was on the verge of breaking down, heard this and slowly turned her head. However, the direction of the boat did not change. She still went to Bo Silin¡¯s side. Qin Ya¡¯s face froze. ¡°Pei Zhu! I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Pei Zhu sobbed as she looked at the knife hanging above her head. She wasn¡¯t blind! How could she not know where Qin Ya was? The problem was, would she dare to drive in that direction? If she had turned the steering wheel to the right, the knife would have been aimed at her head! The boat slowly approached the other team. The next second, a piece of wooden board was directly placed on Xiao He¡¯s boat. In an instant, the two boats were connected. ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Xiao He immediately protected the boat! ¡°Move!¡± A familiar voice sounded. On the other boat, Huang Ling¡¯s eyes were red. He brought his crew and lowered his head unwillingly. Then, he pulled up the fishing net and placed it on the other end of the plank. With a loud bang, a whole bag of fish slid to Bo Silin¡¯s feet. Chapter 225 - 225 Front and Back 225 Front and Back Then came the second bag. Then the third. Qin Ya was dumbfounded. She stood on the staff¡¯s boat and didn¡¯t react until the third bag dropped. ¡°Pei Zhu, are you crazy?!¡± Qin Ya shouted, ¡°That¡¯s our fish! Why are you throwing it at the other boat?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s head finally popped out from the crowd as Huang Ling slid the last bag over. ¡°It¡¯s Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He immediately shouted in excitement! Su Feifei¡¯s lips curled up, and she nodded. She walked up to the wooden board. As soon as she went over, everyone saw that she was pulling more than a dozen ropes in her hand. At the end of the rope were a few people on the boat who wanted to cry but had no tears. Both of their hands were being guided. They were forced to form a long line. If they pulled the rope, they would crash into each other! Qin Ya¡¯s eyes widened, and she found it difficult to breathe. Was this woman a demon? How did she manage to catch up?! ¡°Director, they¡¯re clearly stealing our things!¡± Qin Ya turned around and shouted at the camera, ¡°I can¡¯t accept this! We caught this fish! It can¡¯t be considered theirs!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Feifei took a step forward and slowly looked at the people on the boat. ¡°Did I steal the fish?¡± Her face was full of righteousness and innocence. Everyone on the boat, including Pei Zhu, shook their heads. ¡°No, no! This was caught by Su Feifei herself just now!¡± Qin Ya almost fainted. ¡°She caught this on her own? What kind of joke are you guys playing?¡± ¡°It was Su Feifei who caught them, captain!¡± Huang Ling¡¯s lips were trembling, but his voice was firm! Qin Ya was speechless. She was going crazy! What kind of demon was she?! ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time! ¡°Teams, assemble! Come over and weigh what you¡¯ve caught!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was heard by the speaker. The three teams got off the boat. Su Feifei threw a bag of fish on the beach. Xiao He and the others were waiting for her below. When Gu Sheng passed by, he took a glance and suddenly stopped. He then turned to Bo Silin. ¡°Bo Silin, do you always let women carry such heavy things in your team?¡± [Gu Sheng, stop picking fights you can¡¯t win.] [The second grand tournament has officially begun! ] [Gu Sheng is fearless. He almost lost half of his life but still dares to take a jab at Bo Silin.] [It can¡¯t be helped. When it comes to a war of words, Bo Silin will definitely win. But when it comes to physical work...] Gu Sheng¡¯s thoughts were simple. He would not let go of any opportunity. Even if Bo Silin was willing to go all out, he couldn¡¯t possibly completely destroy his dignity as a man, right? As expected, Bo Silin moved. He slowly walked past Gu Sheng with a smile on his lips. ¡°Oh, is that how you view it? For me, in our family, the females lead the front while the males cover the back.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless He¡¯s really f*cking shameless! ¡°Although¡­¡± Bo Silin changed the topic and stopped beside the bag of fish, ¡°I¡¯m young and strong. I¡¯m not old like some people. It¡¯s just a bag of fish¡­¡± As he spoke, he lowered his body. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He called out softly. He had just carried this bag of fish! He wouldn¡¯t be able to lift it at all! Even Huang Ling and the others had to work together to slide over this bag! However, his warning was too late. Bo Silin¡¯s hand had already grabbed the edge of the bag. Then, he lifted it up. The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. This bag of fish stayed rooted to the ground. Gu Sheng could not help but laugh. Bo Silin maintained his posture of lowering his head for a full two seconds. ¡°You may think you¡¯re young... but strong? That might not be the case.¡± Gu Sheng said slowly. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. Then, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the figure walking over. He suddenly turned around and plunged into Su Feifei¡¯s arms! Su Feifei hugged him. ¡°Someone is trying to frame me.¡± Bo Silin said someone but his finger pointed directly at Gu Sheng without hesitation! Gu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he suddenly felt a chill down his spine! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± His voice was raised a little. ¡°Heartless!¡± Bo Silin reprimanded sternly, ¡°How dare they throw stones into our fish bags when we weren¡¯t paying attention!¡± [What the f*ck??] [I was watching the whole thing just now. Did I miss something?] [Gu Sheng added rocks??] Gu Sheng¡¯s face was full of disbelief. What does he mean? He had been standing there since the beginning and had not moved! What nonsense was Bo Silin talking about again?! However, Su Feifei opened the bag and looked inside. As expected, there were a few crushed stones on the surface. ¡°Director Qiu said that the rules of the game forbid cheating,¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°Fortunately, I found out in time that there were such huge rocks placed inside. Who knows what else is inside? No wonder I couldn¡¯t lift it just now.¡± Gu Sheng looked at the huge rock that was the size of a fingernail and sighed. [This f*cking guy¡­] [Baby Bo is straying further and further away from the light.] [Ever since I started watching this live stream, I can feel my standards dropping lower and lower.] [What a good move.] [What a good feint.] [What a good creation out of nothing.] [What a good escape!] Everyone was silent. Only Su Feifei herself fell for this trick. ¡°Indeed,¡± She nodded. ¡°What a sneaky move.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Ji Ran roared, ¡°Stop with the nonsense! Our Captain didn¡¯t even get close to this bag of fish!¡± Su Feifei ignored him and kept her eyes on the bag. ¡°This fish was smashed to death,¡± she suddenly said. Smashed? Bo Silin stepped forward and took a look. He had been very careful when he placed the stones. It shouldn¡¯t have been killed. When he looked in, the fish were still alive and kicking. Su Feifei¡¯s hand quickly reached into the bag. When she took it out again, the fish was already motionless. Su Fei frowned and said, ¡°The production team said that we can take this fish back and cook it. Our team was going to eat fresh fish at night. Now, because of you, I can¡¯t eat it. ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Gu Sheng, you¡¯ll have to compensate me.¡± She turned around with a serious expression. Gu Sheng was stunned, and his eyes widened. ¡°Compensation?¡± The two familiar words overlapped with the word Grandpa Bo had said! Bo Silin, who was also dumbfounded, was confused as well. The people behind him were just as speechless. [Wait a minute¡­] [This fish just twitched! It was still alive a second ago! I swear!!] [Maybe, I mean maybe, is there a possibility that the old man was blackmailed?] [Su Feifei, let¡¯s not talk about other things. When it comes to learning ability, you can really do anything you put your mind to.] [I¡¯m just wondering if Gu Sheng will ever get a chance now.] Gu Sheng¡¯s lips moved as he looked at Su Feifei. She looked back at the unfamiliar face. Was the upright, open, and magnanimous man in front of him really the same person? At that moment, even Bo Silin¡¯s pupils were shaking. ¡°Yes, compensation.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Under the sun, her fair face still had a sense of righteousness. Her slender fingers spread open in the air and made a bright number five. ¡°At least five pieces of land.¡± The world was silent. Chapter 226 - 226 Addiction 226 Addiction The next second, Su Feifei¡¯s team looked at each other and started to take deep breaths to hold back their laughter. Qiu Ye rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. ¡°Director Qiu!¡± The staff member shouted and rushed forward. Several staff members worked together to pinch and press his philtrum. Only then did he get up again. Qiu Ye said weakly, ¡°Let¡¯s weigh them first, Feifei.¡± He wanted to go home. He wanted to end this nightmare-like variety show contract. In the end, Gu Sheng argued and with an unyielding attitude, finally handed over three pieces of land, and Su Feifei finally let it go. They walked to the side of the weighing platform. Gu Sheng¡¯s entire team seemed to have aged a dozen years. Bo Silin looked at Su Feifei¡¯s face again and again, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the corners of his lips. ¡°You can weigh the load here!¡± The staff member shouted. Su Feifei responded, picked up the bag, and rushed forward. With a bag in each hand, she walked steadily. The smile that had just appeared on Bo Silin¡¯s face disappeared instantly. [Weren¡¯t these the two bags filled with stone or something? Wasn¡¯t that why Bo Silin couldn¡¯t carry the bag??] [I¡¯m f*cking laughing my *ss off!] [Su Feifei is holding one in each hand?] [It¡¯s very obvious who stays at the front now¡­] The bag was placed on the weighing platform. The staff member immediately announced, ¡°Team Subo Pot! A total of sixty-seven kilograms!¡± Xiao He and the rest instantly cheered! ¡°Waa! We¡¯re rich!¡± The three brawny men even turned to Qin Ya¡¯s team and asked, ¡°You guys got so many!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s entire team looked to the ground in shame. Of the 67 kilograms, 59 kilograms of fish were caught by Qin Ya¡¯s team. The remainder was seen by Xiao He and the others. The production team followed up with the announcement. ¡°Captain Gu Sheng with twenty-nine kilograms!¡± The crowd immediately applauded. She looked at Gu Sheng with admiration. Su Feifei also raised her eyebrows and glanced at it. That was a lot of fish. [Gu Sheng is not the only strong one, but his team members are also very powerful.] [Yeah, if it wasn¡¯t for the team members working hard together, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get so many.] ¡°Next, please check the number of lands you have obtained! Congratulations to team Subo Pot for winning first place and for obtaining resident Qi Zhuliang!¡± Resident Qi Zhuliang rushed out from the crowd! ¡°Thank you! Thank you for getting first place!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. [Retreat, retreat I tell you!] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the team win dejectedly, and the resident being overjoyed.] [Wipe your tears, Qi Zhuliang. What¡¯s the harm in keeping the last bit of your reputation?] Su Feifei turned on her phone and checked the rankings. As expected, the rankings had changed. [1. Team Subo Pot¡¯s Territory Area: 29. Residents: 2] [2. Team Gu Sheng¡¯s Territory Area: 15. Residents: 0] [3. Team Qin Ya¡¯s Territory Area: 8. Residents: 0] Su Feifei¡¯s face lit up when she saw her first-place ranking. However, she did not forget about the important matter. She took her phone and went to Gu Sheng. ¡°You owe me, hand it over. ¡°You owe us seven pieces of land for yesterday. Five in the morning and three for just now.¡± Su Feifei glanced at the number on their land. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just right.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s entire team was silent. After Su Feifei left, it was as if the entire team had been drained of their blood as their shoulders sagged forward. The numbers changed from 15 to zero. [1. Team Subo Pot¡¯s Territory Area: 44. Residents: 2] [2. Team Qin Ya¡¯s Territory Area: 8. Residents: 0] [3. Team Gu Sheng¡¯s Territory Area: 0. Residents: 0] ¡°So¡­¡± Ji Ran said in a trembling voice, ¡°We¡¯ve been busy all day just to work for Su Feifei¡¯s team? ¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Sheng¡¯s entire team looked defeated. ¡°Quiet down!¡± Qiu Ye coughed lightly. ¡°Today¡¯s competition has come to a successful end! In order for the game to progress more smoothly, the last place will be the first in receiving today¡¯s information!¡± Ji Ran suddenly realized something and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s us!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Alright, there¡¯s still a chance! They hadn¡¯t completely lost yet. The entire team¡¯s faces instantly regained a trace of color. As the team¡¯s representative, Ji Ran took down the information bar and handed it to Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng glanced at the content of the message and smiled. He looked at Su Feifei and the others. ¡°Director, we¡¯re going to auction too.¡± He turned around and spoke. Qiu Ye was speechless. [Can an expert explain this type of behavior???] [Stop it!! Stop! Didn¡¯t you lose badly enough last time?] [Oh my gosh¡­ Why is Bo Silin smiling?] Su Feifei immediately turned to look at Bo Silin. When she saw the smile on his face, she immediately smiled as well. ¡°We¡¯ll participate!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s team was not to be outdone. ¡°We¡¯ll join too!¡± Very quickly, Qiu Ye was forced to stand up and walk up the steps. His lips trembled as he bent over and raised the flag. ¡°The second deserted island auction will now begin!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Gu Sheng held his head high and puffed out his chest! They were the first to know about this information! Ji Ran led the way, and the group of them was in high spirits! This was their team¡¯s only hope for victory! Last time, they watched as team Subo Pot made a fortune from an auction! This time, they would follow the same pattern and start their journey on the rich and deserted island! The few of them looked at each other and their smiles were filled with determination! Qin Ya also narrowed her eyes. At the same time, her fighting spirit was also raised. Qin Ya had never suffered such a significant loss before! She was definitely going to settle this score now. Therefore, getting the information in advance was the most important thing on her mind right now! ¡°The starting price is one piece of land! Everyone, please start bidding!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bid two!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s voice was bright and clear as she directly called out! Then, she turned around and looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei was expressionless. [Can¡¯t you show some enthusiasm?] [Su Feifei in an auction? She has so much land. Why worry?] ¡°I¡¯ll bet four!¡± ¡°Five.¡± ¡°Six!¡± ¡°Twelve.¡± Qin Ya was just about to shout seven when she did a double take. How much was it? She glared at Su Feifei. Why the f*ck was she not playing by the rules? ¡°You¡¯re paying twelve pieces of land for one piece of information?!¡± Qin Ya said in disbelief. ¡°I have too much land, what else am I supposed to do?¡± Su Feifei was very calm. Qin Ya was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re intentionally raising the price!¡± Pei Zhu roared. Su Feifei stepped forward. ¡°Ah!¡± Pei Zhu immediately hid behind Qin Ya. Qin Ya, who was forced to stand in front of her, was speechless. On the other side, Su Feifei threw her phone in the air. She didn¡¯t even turn off his phone. The big first place was dangling in front of Qin Ya. ¡°Are we still going? If you aren¡¯t, it¡¯s mine.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Why won¡¯t I?!¡± Qin Ya glared at Su Feifei. ¡°Thirteen!¡± ¡°Twenty-eight.¡± Chapter 227 - 227 28? 227 28? 28?! Qin Ya¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of her eye sockets. She was crazy! On the other hand, Gu Sheng¡¯s team was excited! ¡°Captain, I¡¯m not hallucinating, right?¡± Ji Ran¡¯s body trembled, and dopamine rushed to his head. He felt dizzy! This was too unreal! So, this was what it felt like to own 28 pieces of land! It turned out that the world of the rich had a different air. Ji Ran almost started spinning in circles. Gu Sheng was obviously dazed by the number. However, he still maintained his calm character. Even though the blood vessels on his forehead were about to burst due to excitement and he was trembling, the corner of his lips was still firmly pressed down! ¡°This is nothing. We¡¯ll earn more in the future.¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips and said. As soon as he said that, the entire team cheered. [Please wake up, Gu Sheng!] [Look, Bo Silin and Su Feifei are looking at each other and smirking!] [The two of them looked at each other lovingly!!! You don¡¯t understand their love language.] [Let¡¯s just wait and see. I don¡¯t think things are as simple as they seem.] After Qin Ya took a few deep breaths, her lips moved, but she did not dare to say anything. ¡°What you said earlier was right.¡± Su Feifei suddenly turned her head and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°The director¡¯s team is indeed like this. They really give more and more rewards each time. The last time we hunted, we gained less. There will probably be even more land to earn next time.¡± Bo Silin curled his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I know Qiu Ye¡¯s temper the best. He only knows how to set these boring rules. So if we don¡¯t raise the bid now, you¡¯ll probably regret it when you lose later, right?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless These two people must have been scammers in their past lives! Qin Ya squinted her eyes and sized up the two of them. Of course, she knew that these words were deliberately said for her to hear. Although it did make sense¡­ Was it worth taking the bait? Judging from the current pattern, the island was so big, and the land given now was not even enough to build a toilet. If they continued to play at this time of night, how long would they have to play to even create a room? Therefore, the rewards would definitely increase exponentially as time passed on! Qin Ya made up her mind. ¡°Twenty-nine!¡± ¡°Twenty-nine? That¡¯s too much.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s cold voice rang out again. ¡°We don¡¯t have much land left. We¡¯re not rich, so we can¡¯t afford to squander it. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re in charge of finances anyways.¡± Su Feifei answered. Everyone was speechless. [Hahahaha I¡¯m going crazy! ] [Su Feifei, you¡¯ve really gone astray!] [Restrain yourself from destroying them!] [Qin Ya looks like she¡¯s about to explode.] Qin Ya really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She gritted her teeth and looked at Su Feifei and Bo Silin. She wanted to scream but there were cameras around. These two people did it on purpose, right? They had deliberately raised the price because they had wanted to give this information to her from the beginning! They just wanted her to spend a few more pieces of land to buy it! Qin Ya gritted her teeth, and the team members behind her also complained. 29 was a lot! This time, she had directly taken on a huge debt! Gu Sheng only had a debt of seven pieces of land from yesterday! Qiu Ye looked at Qin Ya with sympathy. ¡°Twenty-nine¡­ Going once... Twice¡­ Anyone else?¡± The entire Island was silent. Ji Ran reached out and gently poked Gu Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Gu Sheng, I think we should be more careful later on. We might not be able to beat them, right? ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and replied. His intelligence relied on some modern knowledge, he had been a military counselor before, after all. Whether it was in terms of experience or other aspects, he had never lost this badly! Who knew that a weirdo would suddenly appear out of nowhere, completely going against the rules? Fortunately, they managed to get 29 pieces of land today. At least they weren¡¯t lagging too far behind Feifei¡¯s team. When Qiu Ye handed over the note, his face was full of pity. Qin Ya¡¯s team rushed forward impatiently, ready to fight. There was a delay last time, so there was definitely no delay this time! Even if it was for the sake of the show¡¯s effect, Qiu Ye wouldn¡¯t do the same thing twice in a row! As expected! ¡°We¡¯re picking coconuts!¡± Qin Ya curled her lips and read out the contents of the note loudly. ¡°Players, please proceed to the coconut tree by the sea for the coconut-picking competition! ¡°Ten coconuts can be exchanged for one piece of land! ¡°Players who see the contents of the note can start picking half an hour in advance!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s team members were instantly excited. The player who saw the note would have a head start! ¡°Director, our team has seen the contents of the note. We can pick it half an hour in advance, right?¡± Pei Zhu turned around and asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiu Ye nodded. These were the rules that the production team had written out after the auction yesterday. The rules had to be updated frequently. Otherwise, in a few days, more and more loopholes would appear. Qiu Ye reached out and touched his head, more wrinkles were starting to show. He sighed. He had never expected this. A survival program had developed to the point where both intelligence and physical strength had to be used at any time? If this continues, he won¡¯t have many strands of hair left. When the two teams got the answer, they were overjoyed. They went straight to the coconut forest by the sea. The coconuts had ripened. Qiu Ye picked up the megaphone and said, ¡°We¡¯ll distribute the coconut-picking equipment according to the ranking! The first place would receive a safety suit! Second place gets a rope! Third place will get an inflatable cushion!¡± The staff quickly moved all the props up. [An inflatable cushion??] [That means there¡¯s something to catch them when they fall, right?] [What a Qiu Ye thing to do.] [As long as they don¡¯t die, he won¡¯t get into trouble.] [To be honest, he has already restrained himself a lot. If it were any other show, something like having beasts would¡¯ve made an appearance already, right?] Su Feifei¡¯s team got a safety rope and a climbing device that could be worn on their feet. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we got this in the first place!¡± Xiao He said excitedly. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early, we might not win.¡± Bo Silin suddenly said. Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°Bo Silin, come with me for a moment.¡± She took the lead. The direction was towards the small forest. Bo Silin immediately threw away the fishing rod in his hand and followed after her. Xiao He caught it and stared at the small forest. ¡°Bo Silin, Su Feifei, you guys should be more mindful of your image! We¡¯re still filming the show!¡± In Xiao He¡¯s mind, all kinds of rated images appeared. They were all burning, passionate, and could not be broadcasted. [Stop overthinking Xiao He!] [Everyone is a pervert here¡­] [I love you Su Feifei! I¡¯ll go with you!] [I just want to see Su Feifei strip Bo Silin bare.] [No way¡­ What if he doesn¡¯t make it out alive this time?] The two of them walked into the forest one after the other. Su Feifei moved closer. Bo Silin¡¯s entire body instantly vibrated with excitement. The gas station that night had been very intense. He really wanted more, much more. The next second, Su Feifei leaned forward. With a slap, he threw Bo Silin against the tree trunk and held him in his arms. ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao He cried out. Chapter 228 - 228 Sty 228 Sty Originally, no one had paid attention to that side. After being shouted at by Xiao He, everyone turned their heads toward where he was looking at. The team of love rivals, represented by Gu Sheng, instantly pulled a long face. Qin Ya gritted her teeth and stared in that direction. Pei Zhu took a deep breath and immediately stepped forward to help her. ¡°Qin Ya, don¡¯t look!¡± Pei Zhu whispered, ¡°You saw how barbaric that woman was! She¡¯s a creature that has not fully evolved! She must be threatening Bo Silin right now!¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Qin Ya finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Pei Zhu was shocked. Qin Ya closed her eyes and shook her head. No. The gentle image that she had maintained for so long couldn¡¯t fall apart just like that! ¡°I mean, which part of him looked like he was threatened? He looks like he¡¯s enjoying it! Look at that worthless face!¡± Qin Ya said angrily. [Worthless face??] [What did I just hear? ] [Did Qin Ya just scold someone?] [It seems like Su Feifei is destroying the image of Qin Ya in my heart.] Pei Zhu turned around to look. ¡°Oh, really? I can¡¯t tell, it looks like he was forced!¡± ¡°Forced?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°When someone is forced, would they still put their hands on the other person¡¯s waist? If it wasn¡¯t for the camera, the two of them would have taken it further!¡± Pei Zhu looked up in shock. Qin Ya was shocked when she said it herself. Perhaps it was because of the continuous blows today that affected her mood... First, her fish was snatched by someone, then she spent a huge sum of money to buy the information. Now that she could finally earn it back with the help of picking coconuts, the sun was making her sore thinking about the climb! They had been here for two days, but they had no clothes to change into, no place to shower, and no place to go to the toilet! When he asked that day¡­ Apparently only Su Feifei¡¯s team could take a bath! She was fuming with anger! She had reached her limit! If she didn¡¯t bring something back today, she would probably go crazy! On the other side, Su Feifei pressed against Bo Silin and slowly approached him. ¡°Now?¡± Bo Silin held her hand and said softly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you not care about drones?¡± ¡°So what?¡± As expected of Su Feifei, she was extremely brave. She had already spoken, so why couldn¡¯t he? ¡°Then let¡¯s go somewhere.¡± ¡°Here is fine.¡± Right here? Bo Silin glanced at the drone that was ready to move in closer. This was the one that almost hit Gu Sheng the other day! Did the cameraman behind the camera not have any clips to use for this show? ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Bo Silin lowered his voice and said, ¡°But what if others see and get a sty?¡± The camera moved forward, the entire live stream room could clearly hear this sentence. [You don¡¯t mind what???] [We don¡¯t mind getting a sty!! I¡¯ll take care of it well!] [Get out of the way! How dare they have public indecency!] Su Feifei frowned and shot him a glance. She frowned and Bo Silin immediately said, ¡°But you can do it anywhere you want.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. She understood this sentence. ¡°I hope that no matter what I ask later, you will answer me truthfully. It must be the same as that night.¡± Answer everything truthfully. Just like that night? Bo Silin lowered his eyes. ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s uncomfortable, I¡¯ll say it.¡± [What about that night? Oh my, I¡¯m starting to shiver!] [What other day could it be? It must have been when he had a bath! There¡¯s no doubt about it!] [This matter is getting out of control!] ¡°Then I¡¯ll start.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bo Silin nodded. The next second. ¡°Is there a little secret about Qin Ya you know?¡± Su Feifei asked. [Huh? Qin Ya?] [She spoke too quickly just now. I couldn¡¯t catch it.] [You should get your ears checked.] Bo Silin¡¯s body froze, after a while, he looked up. He was so angry that he laughed. It was another day when they weren¡¯t on the same page. ¡°Why?¡± Bo Silin raised his head and looked at the camera. Then, he turned around and glanced at the crowd. Everyone immediately turned their heads in unison and pretended not to notice them. Qiu Ye gave the drone a look, and it flew back again. As expected, the bullet screen was filled with shouts, all of them asking to get a closer look. ¡°That boat doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Su Feifei finally said. After she got on the boat, she realized that it was not an ordinary wooden boat. The bow of the boat had been modified. Moreover, it was made up of an extremely complicated machine, which could not be completed in a short time. Furthermore, the leather on the steering wheel, the smell, and the wood of the hull did not belong to this island. How did Qin Ya take out something that did not belong to this island overnight? There must be a reason behind this. In addition to what Bo Silin had said just now, she guessed that Bo Silin knew a lot of things and might have some clues about this woman. ¡°You¡¯ve checked the boat, right?¡± Bo Silin finally understood. She had always been bold and meticulous. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She does have a secret.¡± Bo Silin beckoned with his finger. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Su Feifei approached him. The next second, his breath directly brushed past her ear. It was itchy and it made her feel numb. ¡°It¡¯s...¡± When he opened his mouth. His lips also brushed past her face. Everyone on the other side saw this. They were all silently screaming with their faces! Xiao He and the others covered their eyes, but they could see everything clearly through the gaps. This was so exciting! Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and turned his body to the opposite side. Out of sight, out of mind. Pei Zhu was dumbfounded! In the past, she could explain that Bo Silin¡¯s actions were forced because he was afraid of Su Feifei! Now, she could clearly see the flirtatious aura that Bo Silin was exuding! In broad daylight! What a shameless bunch! ¡°Qin Ya, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± Pei Zhu did not forget to turn her head to comfort Qin Ya and deliberately avoided the camera. Qin Ya narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? I don¡¯t have any masochistic tendencies. I already know my place. Why would I give myself up to be humiliated?¡± Pei Zhu was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s easy to find a man of interest in this day or age!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not focus on that. I need to win this competition first!¡± Qin Ya was not in the mood to think about romantic affairs at all. Pei Zhu was speechless. Why was it so different from what she had imagined? Shouldn¡¯t Qin Ya be sad? Shouldn¡¯t she be trying their best to get him back? ¡°I need some alone time.¡± Qin Ya said and walked to the side. Pei Zhu was already used to her pattern. She nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run too far! You might encounter wild beasts!¡± A few minutes later, the production team gathered a group of people. ¡°All of you, come here! The match has officially begun! Qin Ya¡¯s team and Gu Sheng¡¯s team each would have one and a half hours to pick the coconut! Su Feifei only has one hour! We¡¯ll take turns!¡± ¡°Qin Ya¡¯s team can go first!¡± Everyone was waiting in a circle, looking up. ¡°Qin Ya, good luck! Let¡¯s surpass their team!¡± Pei Zhu shouted from below. After that, the rest of them followed suit. For a time, cheers were heard from all around the arena! The undercurrent was surging, and their eyes were filled with excitement! Su Feifei and Bo Silin finally came out of the woods. Su Feifei¡¯s ears were completely red, and Bo Silin wasn¡¯t any better. Chapter 229 - 229 Negative Number 229 Negative Number The few of them looked at each other. With Xiao He as the leader, they quickly formed a team and glared at the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Shut it! Have you seen Qin Ya? She¡¯s definitely better!¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted, ¡°How many pieces of land do you have? Oh, a negative number? Heavens! How could someone have a negative number!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s team was infuriated. Gu Sheng, who was dragged down along with her, was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue.¡± Qin Ya walked in front of him and said, ¡°I can win.¡± Her back was small and slender, but she had full explosive power. [Is she really that awesome?] [This back view looks cowardly! I want Su Feifei!] [Qin Ya, you can do it! Surpass them! Beat them all!] [It¡¯s impossible to win! Qin Ya is an all-rounded winner!] [Finally, it¡¯s time for Qin Ya to shine!] A group of people in the hall also exclaimed at Qin Ya. Only Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and smiled calmly. When Qin Ya¡¯s team saw this, they snorted and turned their heads away. What¡¯s so awesome about that? What¡¯s the big deal?! Qin Ya did not have any equipment on her. She stood in front of the coconut tree and looked up. The tree was at least 25 meters tall. Normally, coconut trees were between 25 to 30 meters high up. Climbing a coconut tree required special skills, and the same was true for picking coconuts. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on if she only managed to pick a few. The strength of a female was slightly weaker, so she would be at a greater disadvantage. However, Qin Ya¡¯s team was full of confidence. The reason was also that Qin Ya¡¯s performance in the past two days had been impeccable, and they had already changed their perspective of her. ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡± Qin Ya smiled and took two steps back. ¡°Whoa, she looks quite professional,¡± Xiao He said. Soon after, Qin Ya bent down and suddenly exerted force! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Qin Ya stepped onto the coconut tree. She was quite fast, using both her hands and feet to climb up, and soon she was at the top of the coconut tree! [Holy heck!] [No way! She really knows how to climb!!]] [I¡¯m shocked!!] [I counted her time! She went up in 20 seconds!] Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open! No one could believe their sights! The person who was the most taken aback was Qiu Ye! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this group of people?!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s fingers were trembling. He turned to look at the staff. They looked at each other and recalled the scene from last night. ¡°Director Qiu, isn¡¯t climbing a tree to pick coconuts a little too simple?¡± ¡°Do you think climbing a thirty meters tall tree is easy?!¡± Qiu Ye asked. ¡°Oh right, I forgot that it was thirty meters!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already sent three fitness trainers with good physical fitness to try. This height tests one¡¯s mental and physical fitness. In addition to the weight of picking coconuts, one would have to stay on the top for at least an hour. It was a challenge even for Su Feifei. I¡¯ve watched videos of Su Feifei climbing trees, and the highest she could climb was only about ten meters. Thirty meters is a height that she has never challenged before.¡± Everyone felt that it made sense. This was it! They even thought of Su Feifei¡¯s embarrassed expression when she saw the tree. However, the staff member stared at the smiling face at the top of the tree and gasped. Everyone got up in just a few seconds! Everyone found it difficult to breathe. ¡°Bring the air cushion over!¡± Qin Ya shouted. Pei Zhu and the others finally reacted as they cheered! He immediately grabbed the air cushion and placed it under the coconut tree. Qin Ya reached out to break the coconut. She needed to break the coconuts as she stabilized her body. It took a few minutes to pick a coconut. Even though it was slow, there was enough time to gather a few. Halfway through, Qin Ya even came down to rest for a while. Then, under everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, she jumped up again! Everyone clapped and cheered for her. In the end, Qin Ya¡¯s team managed to pick 135 coconuts, which was a record that exceeded their expectations. The second team was Gu Sheng¡¯s. Gu Sheng¡¯s technique of climbing the tree was also very neat, but it was also within everyone¡¯s expectations. Because of his physical strength and endurance, Gu Sheng had not come down the entire time. In the end, the number of coconuts they picked was as many as 235! After the two teams finished, it was finally Su Feifei¡¯s turn. In an instant, Qin Ya¡¯s team looked over and narrowed their eyes, staring at them. It was obvious that they all looked down on her, but they didn¡¯t dare to be too obvious. Finally, Pei Zhu could not hold it in anymore. She spoke with her not-so-smart brain, ¡°Good luck! I believe that your numbers will definitely exceed ours, right? I hope Qin Ya¡¯s heroic act of climbing the tree didn¡¯t leave you with any psychological trauma!¡± Su Feifei shot her a glance. The staff handed her the safety suit. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Ah? Su Feifei, this tree is very tall. Let¡¯s use it, Su Feifei.¡± Su Feifei shook her head and walked toward the tree. Qin Ya¡¯s team immediately started whispering. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°If Qin Ya doesn¡¯t use it, wouldn¡¯t it make her look bad if she uses it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s so scary to fall from such a high place.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a personal choice. Some people really are st*pid and just want to show off.¡± ... Gu Sheng glanced at Qin Ya¡¯s team and shook his head. Bo Silin, who had been paying attention to his love rival¡¯s movements, naturally did not miss this exciting little detail. He immediately curled his lips and felt relieved. It seemed that it was settled. Su Feifei stood still and turned around. Qin Ya¡¯s eyes happened to fall on her, and with a slight pride, their eyes met in the air! Su Feifei¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± Qin Ya frowned. Too slow? ¡°Are you saying that Qin Ya climbed the tree too slowly just now?!¡± Pei Zhu said in disbelief. ¡°No.¡± Bo Silin smirked. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s saying that Qin Ya gets up late in the morning?¡± Pei Zhu scrunched up her face. [What a comeback!] [Bo Silin is a comedian for sure!] [He went full ham with that sentence!] Qin Ya¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Su Feifei, do you know what the prerequisite is for a person to be worthy of evaluating others?¡± The underlying meaning of her words meant that she wasn¡¯t worthy. ¡°I know. So¡­ ¡°Watch and learn!¡± In terms of speed, Su Feifei would never lose. Chapter 230 - 230 Come Out, System! 230 Come Out, System! Su Feifei reached out with both hands and climbed directly to the top! In an instant, a few afterimages could be seen. There was no suspense at all, and there was no need to calculate the time. It could be seen with the naked eye. She was definitely much faster than Qin Ya just now! [Holy sh*t!] [She¡¯s insane!] [It¡¯s settled. Su Feifei is just better!] [No way! Su Feifei, it¡¯s been more than a month. How much energy do you truly possess?] [Just ask if you don¡¯t understand. This woman is full of many tricks!] Qin Ya¡¯s entire team was dumbfounded. ¡°Just now, did something just pass by?¡± ¡°I saw that too...¡± Su Feifei smiled and turned around. ¡°Did you catch that?¡± How was she supposed to learn a single thing when Su Feifei moved so quickly? Qin Ya¡¯s face turned green with anger! That was impossible! This was absolutely impossible! ¡®She¡¯s clearly cheating! Come out, system!¡¯ Qin Ya screamed in her heart and clenched her hands tightly. [Uh-huh! Someone is rowdy.] ¡°Is this reasonable?? What kind of skill did she exchange for beating me? How did she do that?¡± [What?] The system¡¯s voice dragged on. [I¡¯ll check it out!] ¡®Quickly! I can¡¯t take it any longer!¡± Qin Ya was on the verge of collapse. The person who had reached the top reached out and plucked a coconut! The coconut-breaking part was extremely difficult for Qin Ya. In Su Feifei¡¯s hands, it looked seamless. ¡°Get the bag!¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s jaw dropped. He watched as Su Feifei climbed up the coconut tree with one hand and picked one in three seconds. He directly threw his stack of papers everywhere. The burly men and Xiao He stepped forward excitedly! The coconuts fell like rain! ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich!¡± Xiao He shouted. ¡°It¡¯s raining coconuts!¡± Qiao Hefeng laughed as he picked up the coconuts and hugged them. Tiantian said, ¡°Oh my! At this point, we¡¯ll have more than enough land!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s team was too shocked to respond. The people from team Gu Sheng were also shocked. Gu Sheng, on the other hand, was very calm as he leaned on the side. The reason why he wanted to join Su Feifei¡¯s team, in the beginning, was because he wanted to get close to her, but it was also because he wanted to win. He knew he couldn¡¯t win on his own accord. Qiu Ye trembled. When he heard the sound of dropping coconuts from the other side after a few seconds, he was completely in despair. His legs went soft. ¡°How, how many do they have now?¡± ¡°She was too quick¡­ I couldn¡¯t keep count.¡± The staff members looked at each other and looked up at the sky. However, just when everyone thought that the matter was over. Su Feifei squinted her eyes and looked at the next one. She was too lazy to get down from this tree, so she grabbed a leaf and jumped to the next! With a wide swing, she grabbed onto the tree trunk next to her. [I¡¯m appalled. Su Feifei, are you normal?] [I thought that Gu Sheng would be the limit in terms of endurance. But now, I¡¯m pretty sure Su Feifei is better.] [Same.] Immediately after, Su Feifei threw the coconuts again. On Qin Ya¡¯s side, the system she personally had finally came out from the long list of information. [Master, it looks like this! The skills she has are the standard of excellence among humans!] ¡®So?¡¯ Qin Ya asked. [If there¡¯s someone more outstanding than them, it¡¯ll be possible to surpass them!] ¡®I see.¡¯ She took a deep breath and looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei was smiling brightly as she sat on the tree. She held a coconut in each hand and threw them down. When she moved on to the next one, everyone could hear her laughing. She didn¡¯t look human, she looked like an ape or a monkey. Xiao He was happy and said to Pei Zhu, ¡°What do you guys know about Su Feifei? Su Feifei gets up at five in the morning every day to train. All you did was show off your mediocre skills.¡± Watching her was tiring. Bo Silin glanced at Qin Ya. Seeing her change in expression, the character biography at the beginning of the book slowly appeared in his mind. [Female lead ¡ª Qin Ya.] [Male lead ¡ª Bo Silin.] Qin Ya was the female lead of the book he read before appearing here. The overall storyline was simple. After the female protagonist Qin Ya accidentally obtained the Shock Value System, she began to reverse her life of being treated unfairly as a fake heiress. The function of this system was to absorb the shock of others to buy items or skills that she needed. There was a wide variety of items. There are skill categories, such as tree climbing, swimming, parachuting, driving, and combat. There were also items that could be exchanged with shock points, from large boats, planes, and real estate, to small bags of salt. In order to gain enough shock points, Qin Ya chose to participate in this show. The Deserted Island of Stars 2. In this place, she would continuously gain shock points to increase her popularity in her career and get a better life. However, all of this was interrupted by the sudden appearance of a woman named Su Feifei. On the first day, she managed to obtain more than 10,000 shock points. However, now, there were only two hundred left. The system said, [Master, here¡¯s a reminder. Your shock value is now left with two hundred and three points! If you don¡¯t get more, you won¡¯t be able to exchange for anything the time you want something.¡± ¡®I know, stop reminding me.¡¯ Qin Ya held her forehead and felt an oncoming headache. She was now extremely regretful of choosing such a program! She thought that this show would be the most compatible with the system! The result was not what she expected at all. Who was Su Feifei? She could see her shock value flowing to Su Feifei at a speed visible to the naked eye! Qin Ya went crazy and stomped her feet on the spot. It didn¡¯t affect Su Feifei¡¯s speed at picking coconuts, but at least Qin Ya could direct her anger somewhere. Not long after, the five big sacks were filled. ¡°Production team, why don¡¯t we count the coconuts while she picks them?¡± Xiao He turned around and said with a smile, ¡°We can share the remaining with you. Our team can¡¯t finish it anyway, right, Su Feifei? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Qiu Ye was numb. Five sacks were filled just like that. Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t empty the entire island today, would she? They began to count in despair. Fortunately, Su Feifei finally reached her limit. When her arms were numb, she jumped down. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Tiantian was the first to rush up and give Su Feifei a massage. ¡°We only need this much!¡± Xiao He also smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. It¡¯s the same if you win next time anyway!¡± Next time? There was a next time? How confident were they?! His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it firmly pierced into the hearts of everyone! All the coconuts were counted. Qiu Ye turned around and faced the crowd. ¡°I hereby declare that the number of coconuts on team Subo Pot is¡­ holy f*ck-¡± His eyes suddenly widened as he looked at the number. He raised his head again and looked at the bare coconut trees by the sea. Chapter 231 - 231 New Oriental Chef 231 New Oriental Chef ¡°Just say it!¡± Qin Ya asked first. ¡°O-one thousand¡­ two hundred and eighty five¡­¡±Qiu Ye took a deep breath and pinched his philtrum. She gained more than 100 square meters of land in total! !! All the coconut trees on the beach were almost wiped out! Gu Sheng only got 25 pieces of land, and Qin Ya only got 15! It must be known that this game was only the appetizer. They hadn¡¯t even set off in the direction of the finish line. However, Su Feifei¡¯s team had already accumulated almost 200 square meters. That¡¯s crazy! There was no way to play this game and win anymore! Was there anyone who could control Su Feifei? [She got more than a thousand???] [Holy f*ck no way!] [She over exceeded everything!] [I only saw Su Feifei pulling coconuts non-stop. I didn¡¯t expect her to get that many.] [She hasn¡¯t even reached the full hour!] Qiu Ye sorted out his thoughts and waved his hand. ¡°In a while, the territory will be re-ranked, and this time, the next mission will be issued directly! It will be an outdoor cooking competition!¡± Cooking? Qin Ya¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this! Finally, something she was good at. While she was on other jobs, she had already exchanged her points for cooking skills. These skills were permanent and would not disappear. If it was a competition of culinary skills, she would not be afraid of anyone and can go all out! Besides, Su Feifei didn¡¯t look like she could cook, right? Qin Ya narrowed her eyes and sized Su Feifei up. Gu Sheng also frowned when he heard that. In terms of cooking, he was only average. ¡°I will do it, Gu Sheng!¡± Ji Ran walked out of the group. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I went to New Oriental for further studies there! This time, leave it to me! I have the talent to win. I¡¯ll definitely win against that savage woman!¡± [Ji Ran, a piece of advice¡­ No one would call themself a talented person.] [We all know that even a child could cook better than him.] [Ji Ran and Qiao Hefeng should be a couple. I think they¡¯re smart enough to live together forever.] Gu Sheng nodded with squinted eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± At the same time, Qiu Ye said, ¡°The information has been announced again. Please take a look.¡± Su Feifei immediately turned on her phone. Xiao He and the others quickly went over. [1. Team Subo Pot¡¯s Territory Area: 172. Residents: 2] [2. Team Gu Sheng¡¯s Territory Area: 52. Residents: 0] [3. Team Qin Ya¡¯s Territory Area: -8. Residents: 0] Qin Ya gritted her teeth, and the whole team took deep breaths and rolled their eyes. At the same time, the next mission¡¯s content and reward also appeared on the phone. [Mission Content: 10 residents will be selected to make a rating for a fish-related food. The one with the highest score will win.] [Mission Reward: The first place will receive 10 pieces of land and resident Dazhuang.] [Dazhuang¡¯s Information: A mathematics professor. Has had a crush on Cuihua for many years.] Everyone was speechless. ¡°This guy¡­¡± Xiao He pointed at the message on his phone, his lips trembling. ¡°Dazhuang likes Cuihua!¡± Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°So much that he even wrote it in his personal introduction! If this isn¡¯t love, then what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so touching!¡± Tiantian¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and casually flipped through the information on Cuihua at that time. They all knew Cuihua, so they didn¡¯t click on her character attributes to see it the first time. When she opened it, everyone exclaimed in unison. [Cuihua¡¯s Information: An architect. Lost her husband three years ago and refuses to fall in love. Refused to get close to Dazhuang as he reminded her of her late husband. The more he chases, the more she runs away.] This time everyone fell silent. They savored this small detail as it brought about an endless sense of story. Tiantian wiped her tears and said, ¡°I know this feeling¡­¡± ¡°You do?¡± Xiao He stared. ¡°This is called substitute literature!¡± Tiantian said loudly with tears in her eyes, ¡°Dazhuang is similar to Cuihua¡¯s late husband. It would not be easy for the two of them to grow sparks. I¡¯m sure with some effort, they can look past it and fall in love in the end!¡± Xiao He¡¯s expression finally relaxed and he scratched his head. [Substitute what??] [Qiu Ye, I hope you know what you¡¯re doing. There are people waiting for you on the other side for an explanation.] [I knew that Qiu Ye would stab me to death one day, but I never expected it to be today!!] [It¡¯s over. Look at Su Feifei¡¯s expression. She¡¯s serious about winning again.] Su Feifei took a deep breath. Then, she said to everyone, ¡°We will help them get together. Are you all with me?¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Everyone subconsciously stood in formation! On the other side, Qin Ya¡¯s expression was filled with question marks. Su Feifei walked past the crowd with her hands behind her back. ¡°Cuihua is part of our family! It¡¯s only right and proper to give her the best of the best!¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Qin Ya and Gu Sheng were speechless. Qin Ya slowly turned her head and said to Qiu Ye, ¡°Director Qiu. I want to withdraw from the competition.¡± Qiu Ye replied, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? The compensation is a hundred million, will you be paying or will your company be paying?¡± Qin Ya turned around and said to the crowd, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you fishing? Do we have any ingredients for dinner?¡± [I¡¯ll be honest with you. I think that was quite adorable coming from Qin Ya.] [To be honest, it¡¯s because she¡¯s standing between tall people. If you stand beside Pei Zhu, you¡¯ll also be cute.] ¡°Captain, I want to drink coconut juice first!¡± Someone whispered to Qin Ya. Qin Ya glanced at the coconuts on the ground. ¡°Su Feifei, Bo Silin wants to drink too!¡± Xiao He suddenly said. Su Feifei immediately turned around and walked toward the pile of coconuts. Xiao He was very happy with the amount they gained today. As expected, Bo Silin was still paying attention to a specific person. He turned around and saw a pair of cold eyes staring back at him. Xiao He immediately said, ¡°When Su Feifei heard that you wanted to drink it, she immediately went to cut the coconuts! Bo Silin, I¡¯m so envious of Su Feifei¡¯s feelings for you! If it were anyone else, they would never get her attention at all!¡± The words of anyone else were heavily emphasized. Gu Sheng was speechless. Bo Silin¡¯s lips immediately curled up when he heard this. [D*mn you, Bo Silin!!] [Even Xiao He is part of the plan???] [Smarty pants.] ¡°Qin Ya, I¡¯ll get you coconuts!¡± Pei Zhu said immediately. Qin Ya nodded and sat down. She even gave Pei Zhu a small knife. Pei Zhu turned around and picked one from the pile of coconuts that her team had. She aimed a small knife at the triangular area of the coconut and cut it open with great effort. It took four to five minutes to break it open. She poked another hole and handed it to Qin Ya. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± The team members immediately praised him. Pei Zhu laughed smugly. Finally, there was something she could show off! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I grew up by the sea and I¡¯m used to seeing people open coconuts. In fact, it requires some skills to open it. After mastering it, it will be easy to cut open the coconut. Look, there is a triangular area here. If you walk along this area, you¡¯ll see- Woah!¡± Suddenly, three loud knocks came from the side! Chapter 232 - 232 Qiu Ye’s Gift 232 Qiu Ye¡¯s Gift Su Feifei was holding a big knife and was cutting the cross-section of the coconut in two or three moves. Her hand rose and the blade fell. What three points? What technique? In the face of force, they quickly turned into nothingness! Pei Zhu was speechless. !! After Su Feifei cut open the skin of the coconut, she drilled a hole into it. The first one was passed to Bo Silin. ¡°Drink up.¡± She gestured. After Bo Silin took it, he turned around and started to look in a specific direction. ¡°Over there.¡± The considerate Xiao He pointed his finger at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng frowned. Bo Silin turned around and faced Gu Sheng as he started to suck on the coconut. Gu Sheng was speechless. Su Feifei was very fast. With a raise of her hand and a fall of her blade, the entire team soon had a coconut each. She looked up and saw Qiu Ye¡¯s shameless head appear in front of her again. ¡°Su Feifei, about the coconuts¡­¡± he pointed to the coconut in his hand, ¡°Can we trouble you to open it for us too?¡± Su Feifei stopped. ¡°The rules still apply.¡± ¡°I know, I know! Bartering, right?¡± Last time, when the program team wanted to eat Su Feifei¡¯s food in the forest, they also exchanged seasoning for it. Qiu Ye was very familiar with this operation. [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a survival variety show in my life. The Festival Group is asking for help in return.] [I¡¯m going numb from laughing.] [The second hand embarrassment is real.] Qiu Ye approached Su Feifei mysteriously and motioned for her to come over. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Just come here! I¡¯ll exchange your help for something good!¡± Only then did Su Feifei approach. She saw Qiu Ye take out a small bag from behind him and gently stuff it into Su Feifei¡¯s pocket. ¡°You¡¯ll need it.¡± Just as she was about to touch it, her fingers touched a squarish object and she was stopped by Qiu Ye. ¡°Look at it at night, don¡¯t take it out now.¡± As he spoke, Qiu Ye lowered his voice again. ¡°This is for you to use with Bo Silin. You can use it at night and in the tent. Do you understand?¡± [Take it out! I want to see it!] [Honey, don¡¯t be fooled by this trick! Every time I think spring is here, it¡¯s always winter!] [Yes, show us!] [I have no desire to know now. If she¡¯s using it for Bo Silin it should be a¡­] [I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s definitely not what we think.] Su Feifei glanced at her pocket. ¡°Alright, where are the coconuts?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Qiu Ye rushed forward. Su Feifei cut a big hole with her knife and threw it to Qiu Ye before she turned around and left. ¡°Hey!¡± Qiu Ye held the coconut that was already half-flowing out and quickly caught it with his mouth. [Su Feifei, if you don¡¯t want to open coconuts for Qiu Ye, just say it.] [What did Qiu Ye use to exchange with Su Feifei just now?] [I didn¡¯t catch it. It looked like a box.] [A lighter?] [Qiu Ye is such a stingy man. Why would he give her a lighter? I don¡¯t believe it.] [Anyway, we¡¯ll all see when Su Feifei uses it. The only thing we can do is be patient I guess.] Qiu Ye took a sip. It was refreshing and sweet. Having a sip of a coconut on a hot summer day was simply amazing! ¡°Everyone can return to your own station to rest and reorganize,¡± he said. ¡°At six in the evening, we¡¯ll gather at the director¡¯s camp! Please come on time!¡± After Su Feifei finished listening, she led the team away. Xiao He and the others lifted the bag¡¯s of fish together and quickly followed. The last bag of fish was left. Bo Silin, who had already walked forward, quickly turned back. He picked up the bag and walked past Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng was speechless. [What the f*ck??] [He picked it up??? Just like that?] [I feel so betrayed!] [He did it on purpose just now, right?!] [I think you¡¯re just craving Su Feifei¡¯s touch. You keep bumping into her arms every day!] Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and trailed him. ¡°Gu Sheng!¡± Ji Ran pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± What if she was unhappy and attacked him? ¡°She won¡¯t do anything,¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been observing Bo Silin these days and I¡¯ve learned one thing from him. If you want to succeed, you must be shameless.¡± In front, Su Feifei took out her phone and looked at the number on the screen thoughtfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice rang out beside her. ¡°Do you want Gu Sheng¡¯s land?¡± Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to earn more. Then¡­¡± he grinned. ¡°We¡¯ll take it all in one fell swoop!¡± Gu Sheng, who was just about to step forward and carry out his shameless plan, halted. Su Feifei caught a glimpse of him and turned around. She turned in Gu Sheng¡¯s direction. Gu Sheng immediately took half a step back and looked at Su Feifei with vigilance. After making sure that she wasn¡¯t trying to scam him, he took a step back. ¡°Do a good job.¡± Su Feifei was rarely so kind. ¡°Take more land from Qin Ya. This way, I can harvest them all at once. It¡¯ll be more convenient.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Bo Silin tried hard to suppress the corners of his mouth from rising. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Feifei waved her hand again and left with her men. After a few of them returned to the encampment. Su Feifei ordered the brawny men to kill the fish and Tiantian to prepare the other side dishes. Everyone was excited and rubbed their hands together, ¡°There¡¯s good food for dinner again!¡± Bo Silin sat in front of the wooden table and explained to Su Feifei. ¡°At night, the residents that Qiu Ye sent over should be the ones we saw last time.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°I assumed so too.¡± ¡°We can make appropriate adjustments according to their taste.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the trees. Su Feifei immediately received the message. ¡°How should we?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all people from Shudu City, they love spicy food, and we happen to have some wild pepper and chili that can be of use.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. In the thicket, Qin Ya held her breath and turned to look at Pei Zhu. Spicy food? How did they obtain this kind of information?! It must have been the residents who told them! Qin Ya was so excited that she immediately got out of the grass. ¡°Qin Ya, where are we going to get some pepper? I don¡¯t have any chili either!¡± Qin Ya stopped in her tracks. There were no such items on this island, and her remaining shock points were not enough to support her purchase. Soon enough, she glanced at Su Feifei¡¯s encampment and raised her chin. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t there a ready-made one here?¡± Pei Zhu followed her line of sight. Tiantian took out a basket of wild peppers and placed them in the most conspicuous place in the encampment to dry. Pei Zhu was instantly excited. [These two¡­] [That¡¯s a trap!! I can tell its a st*pid trap!] [Who would dry chili like that in the open??] [I¡¯m sorry, I already feel bad for Qin Ya.] [I hereby announce that Qin Ya¡¯s grueling adventure has officially begun.] On the other end, Su Feifei stood up and suddenly thought of something. She immediately took out a small square from his pocket and stuffed it into Bo Silin¡¯s hand. Bo Silin¡¯s body froze. Then, she heard Su Feifei speak. ¡°Take this first, it¡¯s from Qiu Ye.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s use it together tonight.¡± Chapter 233 - 233 Predictions 233 Predictions After she stuffed the things into his palm, Su Feifei directly left for business. Bo Silin looked down. His pupils suddenly trembled! ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. !! Bo Silin immediately retracted his hand and placed the item into his pocket. Xiao He saw his actions and squinted. It must be a secret item! It was really tiny in his opinion. Maybe it could be the secret seasoning that would be used in the competition later! Su Feifei was so thoughtful! [Xiao He, do you have any eyes?! Stop whatever you¡¯re thinking, it¡¯s definitely wrong!] [What do you mean wrong?] [That was not a reaction that could help them win the competition!] [Stop interrupting them Xiao He!] ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°We don¡¯t know what ingredients we need for tonight, so we¡¯re here to ask you.¡± Bo Silin nodded and left with Xiao He. When Xiao He arrived, he immediately started whispering to Qiao Hefeng and the others. While Bo Silin was still wandering in front of the fishing net, Xiao He fixed his eyes on Bo Silin¡¯s pants. ¡°It must be a special seasoning! I¡¯m really curious!¡± ¡°Yes, it might be tonight¡¯s secret weapon!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Feifei tell us? Do she and Bo Silin have little secrets now?¡± ¡°Love is love. What can I say? It was bound to happen one day.¡± As Qiao Hefeng spoke, he exchanged a glance with Shen Ruoqing, and the two of them snuggled up to each other. He kissed her in front of everyone and the buzz died down. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Xiao He and Tiantian exchanged a glance before immediately looking away. Renbo was just coming out to stew the herbs that could be used for the fish. When he saw this scene, he didn¡¯t have any reaction. ¡°Hurry over, Su Feifei is waiting to give us instructions!¡± The brawny men looked down and saw a message on their phones and immediately cried out! A few of them immediately moved! On the other hand, Qin Ya could be seen bent over, wearing a grass ring on her head. The grass bangle was very delicate and did not have much use for hiding. It was more like a decoration, mainly for aesthetic purposes. They slowly moved through the trees, bit by bit, closer to the place where the wild pepper was drying. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Pei Zhu whispered, ¡°While they¡¯re there, we¡¯ll snatch it and run!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Ya instructed, ¡°Even if you¡¯re discovered, don¡¯t turn back!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Qin Ya, you have to run faster. That woman is very scary. Once you are caught by her, you will be beaten up!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. [They know they¡¯ll get beaten up if they¡¯re caught¡­ but they¡¯re doing it anyway¡­] [Not only do they know, but they¡¯re prepared to be beaten up too??] [Qin Ya, why don¡¯t you stay away from Pei Zhu? That recklessness is contagious!!] The figures had already moved into position. ¡°Listen to my command!¡± Qin Ya said in a low voice. ¡°Three¡­ ¡°Two¡­ ¡°One¡­ ¡°Go!¡± The two of them each took one side. One went to get the dried chili, and the other went to get the pepper! The moment they touched the basket, their eyes lit up! They had succeeded! If she took all of them, they would like to see what Su Feifei would use to season them! The next second, a pair of hands suddenly appeared in the air and grabbed Qin Ya¡¯s arm. ¡°Catch the thief! Catch the thief! There¡¯s a thief!¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice was loud! Qin Ya¡¯s entire body quivered! She turned her head abruptly and saw Su Feifei¡¯s cold black eyes. At this moment, there was even a hint of a smile in them as they slowly slid across her face. Her heart instantly turned cold. Five minutes later, the two of them were tied up and sat on a wooden cart, looking at each other. ¡°We did not steal anything! We just wanted to take a look!¡± Pei Zhu was still stubborn. ¡°Oh, really? You had to pick it up and run away to take a look?¡± Qiao Hefeng laughed out loud. ¡°Have you never seen chili or wild peppers before? What was there to see? Did you come to our camp just to take a look?¡± Qin Ya was speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for the need to use her points to win, she would¡¯ve bought glue to shut Pei Zhu¡¯s mouth. Pei Zhu was stunned and stammered, ¡°We¡­ Our¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, what are your conditions in order to let us go?¡± Qin Ya asked slowly. Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin. Bo Silin was leaning against a tree and said slowly, ¡°Not much, just fifty pieces of land.¡± ¡°What the heck?!¡± Qin Ya roared, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go and rob someone! Where will I get fifty pieces of land??¡± [Qin Ya is swearing!] [Her image is collapsing!] [Qin Ya was careless! Bo Silin is demanding an exorbitant price!] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just stealing some pepper. How can that be worth 50!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Did Qin Ya¡¯s fans just admit that she stole it?] ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll parade you through the streets as a thief.¡± Su Feifei immediately said, ¡°Xiao He!¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Bring them around the entire island and tell everyone what happens when they steal.¡± Qin Ya was speechless. Is this even allowed? Wouldn¡¯t that be a complete loss on her end? She wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it in time for the competition! What she wanted was not the ten plots of land after the competition, but the shock points that she could obtain during the competition! ¡°Wait!¡± Xiao He did not give Qin Ya a chance to think. Xiao He immediately moved and pushed Qin Ya and Pei Zhu¡¯s wooden cart. With a bend, he directly charged forward! The burly men made a magnificent appearance! The music equipment was instantly complete! Qiu Ye¡¯s loudspeaker even appeared in his hand, and he didn¡¯t know when he had gotten it. ¡°Extra! Extra! Shocking news!¡± On the other side, Qiao Hefeng was also pushed out by Renbo. He stood on the wooden cart in the lead and shouted through the loudspeaker. ¡°On our deserted island, there has been extremely serious criminal activity! ¡°A woman with the surname Qin and a woman with the surname Pei are utterly devoid of conscience. They wanted to steal the fruits of our labor through sneaky methods to win!¡± [When did they prepare this?] [I expected them to steal it, but not the consequences of stealing it¡­] ¡°Because of them, the old people from Shudu City in our team will not be able to eat sichuan pepper for the next few months! ¡°Because of them, from now on, every house will be closed and every household will be worried about thieves! We can¡¯t open the encampment to welcome guests anymore! ¡°Our hearts have been greatly hurt! ¡°Our sense of security has received an unprecedented blow! ¡°They are the culprits! ¡°Everyone, please be wary of these two women with a criminal record! Once you discover their whereabouts, please report them to the production team immediately! Report this to the director immediately!¡± Qin Ya and Pei Zhu were speechless. The two of them were tied to the wooden cart and helplessly listened. They heard the endless shouts and looked to the sky in shame. She was already starting to doubt her life. This scene would probably appear in their nightmares in the future. The wooden cart had not even traveled 200 meters when Qin Ya broke down. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s figure quickly appeared beside her with a smile. ¡°If you had said so earlier, wouldn¡¯t there have been no trouble?¡± [Nice one!!] [I really can see a cold shadow through Su Feifei¡¯s face!!] [Warning! Warning! Su Feifei is gradually turning into a cold heartless b*tch!] Finally, Su Feifei threw a blank piece of paper over and Qin Ya wrote an IOU for 50 pieces of land. Only then did Su Feifei smile in satisfaction. ¡°The production team has informed us to head over!¡± Xiao He said loudly. The group immediately prepared to set off. Su Feifei suddenly turned around and glanced at Qin Ya, who was covered in dirt. She stretched out her hand and gave her a bag. Qin Ya was shocked when she saw it. It was actually wild pepper and chili? She didn¡¯t dare to take it and stared at Su Feifei¡¯s face with great vigilance. What was going on? What was she planning to do? She¡¯s directly handing it over now? This was a trap! ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°At least we¡¯ll get fifty pieces of land. We¡¯re not such heartless people,¡± Bo Silin replied lazily. Chapter 234 - 234 Capped 234 Capped Qin Ya was speechless. How could he dare to say this? However, in the face of this extremely tempting seasoning packet¡­ Qin Ya swallowed her pride and immediately took back the words that she had wanted to say. Forget it. A wise man submits to tricky circumstances. !! Since they said so, they probably mean it¡­ right? ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Ya took it and accepted it. [The guests this time are all really bold! She really accepted it!] [Did you see that? This is the fault of those who don¡¯t do their homework in advance!] [Not watching the previous live stream will be Qin Ya¡¯s lifelong regret.] Su Feifei handed over the items and led the group of people out of the encampment. They were left behind. ¡°Is it poisonous?¡± Pei Zhu asked worriedly. ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°They are our competitors. The meals are made for the residents. How could they poison this?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t think they¡¯ll do such a good thing for us¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason.¡± Qin Ya thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯re on a live broadcast, after all. Our every move is being recorded by the drone.¡± She raised her eyebrows and glanced at the drone. Pei Zhu immediately understood what she meant. Oh, right. She must be trying to save his image! ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s trying to blur the fact that she¡¯s a bandit by giving us seasoning? In your dreams!¡± Pei Zhu said, ¡°Netizens, have you all seen it? Did you see how they treated us just now?! Remember this, guys!¡± [Recklessness is contagious indeed¡­] [Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the use of this chili, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll cause a scene soon.] [I think it¡¯ll be interesting to watch the show later.] The three teams soon arrived at the scene. Qin Ya was all smiles on her way to the scene. The reason wasn¡¯t just because of the spices. It was also because the system had just come out and told her that she had received 10,000 shock points for stealing and swearing in front of people! After all, she only got 3,000 points when she climbed the tree! So it turns out that the correct way to earn shock points¡­ Could it be¡­? Just as the thought moved in this direction, Qin Ya immediately stopped. ¡®No! Qin Ya! Wake up! You have to be a person who cares about her image! When you walked into this deserted island, you were innocent! When you walk out, you must be spotless!¡¯ Qin Ya repeated these words in her heart. Only then did she barely suppress the wild thoughts that had just risen up. Qiu Ye and the residents followed closely behind and arrived at the scene. He waved his hand to have someone push the sandbox up. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to the sandbox! ¡°Now, let¡¯s summarize the results of the three teams!¡± Qiu Ye took a wooden stick and gestured at the edge of the sandbox. ¡°This area by the sea was originally team Subo Pot¡¯s initial camp. Your land will start to expand from here. So far, this piece of land is all yours!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s small branch swayed. The ground on the sand plate moved instantly! After a few cracking sounds, the land that belonged to Su Feifei quickly began to merge together and was slowly dyed red! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at the boundary! Her land. Her country! ¡°This is what your initial city-state looks like!¡± Qiu Ye said and turned to Gu Sheng. ¡°For Gu Sheng¡¯s team, we will use green to represent it!¡± In an instant, several pieces of land were quickly dyed green and began to merge! ¡°For team Qin Ya, please continue to work hard. I believe that next time, you will also be able to claim your own land! [The Festival Group is awesome. Where did they get so much funding? They actually used an electronic version of a map to show them what it looks like!!] [I¡¯m getting my blood boiling from watching this!] [Who would have thought that such a serious city-state¡¯s land could be obtained by cooking for a group of uncles and aunties?] [This show is extremely crazy. Have you forgotten about the unscrupulous bidding?] [Am I the only one who¡¯s concerned about this? Why did Gu Sheng¡¯s team use green?] [Qin Ya¡¯s team now has -58 pieces of land in debt.] [Let¡¯s see how much debt Qin Ya¡¯s team will be in in the future. Place your bets, everybody!] ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome the residents who will be giving us a review!¡± Qiu Ye stepped aside. Behind him, ten outstanding elderly people represented the team. With charming smiles and full of confidence, they slowly walked forward. They curled their lips and waved their hands to pay their respects to everyone. ¡°We will be fair and just!¡± However, after they said this¡­ Among them, at least two uncles and three aunties were looking at Bo Silin. [An old acquaintance! Weren¡¯t they the ones who snatched the mushrooms last time?] [Are they back because they want more?] [Tell me, does this look really represent fairness and justice? I don¡¯t believe it! ] Bo Silin quickly gave Xiao He a look. Xiao He immediately took out a bag. After he took it, his slender fingers gently stroked the bag. With a longing and sacred expression, it instantly brought back the memories of the uncles and aunties! It could nourish their energy and provide a long life! These words inevitably appeared in their minds. In the end, the elderly were swayed by these products! However, the next second, they regained their calm expressions! No, this time, they had to be fair! Only then could they regain the face they had lost here last time! Before they set off, Qiu Ye had given them half an hour of thought. Their family members also called. There was only one central topic from the phone call. Beware of fraud. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. It didn¡¯t work this time? He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the determined expressions of the old men and women. Then, he smiled. Qiu Ye¡¯s heart was instantly filled with uneasiness! He gritted his teeth and gave the staff a look. The staff immediately went forward. ¡°This time, we won¡¯t allow the captain to fight! And the participants can not exceed hundred and eighty-nine meters!¡± Everyone was speechless. Bo Silin, who was 1.9 meters tall, smiled at the camera. [Qiu Ye, why don¡¯t you just say that Bo Silin can¡¯t fight?] [I¡¯m really going to puke from laughing. I love to see this kind of love-hate relationship!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Qiu Ye, you can¡¯t afford to play this type of game and set these types of rules!] [So, Su Feifei and Bo Silin can¡¯t fight now?] [Then what should we do? The only one in Su Feifei¡¯s team who knows how to cook should be her, right?] [Xiao He has also learned a little recently, he should be able to fill in the gap.] [The three brawny men know how to do it! Have you all forgotten? When she left the island previously, it was the brawny men who live streamed the cooking!] Su Feifei¡¯s expression was calm as they discussed who to go. She did not have any jarring reaction to Qiu Ye¡¯s request. ¡°Team three, please send your own chefs!¡± Qiu Ye said. The three teams immediately moved. Chapter 235 - 235 Mighty Empress 235 Mighty Empress In Qin Ya¡¯s team, a sweet girl walked out. ¡°I¡¯m Yuyu.¡± The girl replied, ¡°I¡¯m a food blogger from Shudu.¡± [Hello Yuyu!!!] [Cut to the chase!] !! [She knows Shudu¡¯s main taste. She got it!] Yuyu smiled shyly and walked to the first pot. There were a total of three large woks in the camp, arranged in a row. Ji Ran was from Gu Sheng¡¯s team. ¡°My name is Ji Ran, and I have the top chef certificate from New Oriental!¡± He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my hobby to research food and improve my cooking. It¡¯s my lifelong pursuit.¡± [Stop acting.] [Wasn¡¯t he the guy that was supposed to kneel down in front of Su Feifei?] [If I¡¯m not mistaken, Ji Ran still owes her something? Empress mayhaps?] [Now that you said it, I remember now! He hasn¡¯t done his end of the bet!] [Even I forgot all about that..] It was Su Feifei¡¯s turn. ¡°Our team will send¡­¡± Su Feifei looked around. The crowd was also curious, and their eyes followed Su Feifei¡¯s fingers, wanting to see who would be the final choice. In the end, Su Feifei seemed to be too lazy to choose. She casually poked at a corner. ¡°Him.¡± [Who is it?] [Turn the camera around and let me see who!] The camera immediately turned over. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s slightly dazed face suddenly appeared on camera. He moved his lips and mouthed to Su Feifei, ¡°Me?¡± Everyone was speechless. [He looks just as confused as everyone here.] [She really randomly picked one? Oh my it¡¯s over.] [You might actually lose this time Su Feifei.] [Don¡¯t be so mean! My Hefeng can cook okay!] [You can die from cooking but not from collecting toys. There¡¯s a difference.] ¡°Go on, Hefeng, didn¡¯t you cook before?¡± Shen Ruoqing gave him a push from behind. Qiao Hefeng exploded. ¡°I did! But that thing¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t even eat it himself. Su Feifei had recently taught him to use the wild ginger, and he only relied on that to cook. Other than the fishy smell, all the other smells had disappeared. ¡°Him? Cooking?¡± Ji Ran¡¯s voice was the loudest as he stood at his pot. Instantly, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s depressed expression was swept away. He immediately threw a tantrum at Ji Ran and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me cooking? I don¡¯t have any New Oriental license, so I hope you won¡¯t ruin their reputation later!¡± Ji Ran snorted coldly. ¡°Nowadays, anyone with hands can really participate in the competition. I feel like I¡¯m degrading myself when I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Ruoqing suddenly reached out and pulled Qiao Hefeng back. ¡°Ji Ran, if I remember correctly, you owe our team something, right? There¡¯s no reason not to pay back what you owe, why don¡¯t we call for it now?¡± Ji Ran was speechless. He had thought that they had already forgotten about it. How could they bring up the past again? ¡°You, what did you say? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since the bet. Have you forgotten?¡± Tiantian narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I thought you were just st*pid. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a bad memory as well.¡± Everyone was speechless. [Tiantian, you¡¯ve changed too.] [I don¡¯t know her anymore.] [Bo Silin¡¯s trashy mouth has finally spread to everyone in the team.] Ji Ran¡¯s face turned red! ¡°The parties not involved aren¡¯t allowed to say anything! Why are you all interrupting!¡± Finally, he roared. Gu Sheng, who had been feeling helpless, only nodded at Ji Ran. Su Feifei didn¡¯t like to fuss over such things. There was a high probability that she would not get involved. In the past, she had never participated in any of these bets in the military camp. Only then would it be fair. This was also the art of controlling people that they had once taught her. Seeing Gu Sheng nod his head, Ji Ran felt relieved. Gu Sheng nodded, so there was most likely no problem. He didn¡¯t even look at Su Feifei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start, let¡¯s start! I don¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯d rather watch you lose and leave this place.¡± Qiao Hefeng gritted his teeth but he didn¡¯t plan to continue. Su Feifei already had enough enemies. He had to be more sensible. ¡°Leave where?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was cold. Gu Sheng and Ji Ran both froze. Gu Sheng turned his head and looked at Su Feifei seriously. Su Feifei was still standing in the same place. She looked straight at Ji Ran without shifting his gaze. ¡°Execute the bet, now.¡± She cut to the chase. Ji Ran was speechless. He looked at Gu Sheng helplessly. However, he realized that Gu Sheng was even more helpless than he was. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going¡­¡± Ji Ran said through gritted teeth. ¡°No matter what¡­¡± Su Feifei raised her sleeve dart. ¡°My one and mighty Empress!¡± Ji Ran said. Su Feifei put down her sleeve dart. This farce started very suddenly and ended very hastily. Ji Ran didn¡¯t even realize that he had opened his mouth, and the familiar name had already been spat out. Qiao Hefeng was moved to tears. No matter what happened later, he had to hold on! The match began. The few of them stood in front of the pot and quickly got to work under the staff¡¯s orders! Yuyu had the most ingredients. What she made was a type of spicy fish. It just so happened that their team had picked pepper along the way. This dish was the favorite of many people in Shudu. All it took was a hot pan, cold oil, and fried fish. A pair of tender and white hands were constantly stirring in the pot. The most fragrant-smelling one was still from Yuyu¡¯s pot. The aroma directly overwhelmed the other two pots! Ji Ran, who was manning the second pot, also looked surprisingly professional! He used a type of small fish. After the flour was wrapped, it was fried in hot oil in the pot until it was shaped. After that, he stir-fried the sauce and hooked it to a string. His actions were as smooth as flowing water. He was not bragging when he said he had a certificate. [Oh! He really does have some skills.] [Look at Yuyu and Ji Ran. They¡¯re both professionals!] [I thought Ji Ran was just taking smack. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually know what he was doing.] [Where¡¯s Hefeng? You can do it, baby!] Finally, the camera finally moved from the second pot to the third pot. It was obvious that the cameraman was drooling over Ji Ran¡¯s fish behind the camera. He even gave a few close-up shots, and Ji Ran used more than a dozen kinds of side dishes! It made one¡¯s eye twitch! He was drooling! However, the camera turned to the third pot. The scene suddenly changed! ¡°Y-you¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed his knife at the jumping fish. This fish was a dark fish. It had just been processed, and just by looking at the fish head, he had a sense of deja vu, it looked like a snake! After he got close, he suddenly jumped! ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng was so anxious that he gave up on the pot and retreated while covering his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t come over!!! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. The camera almost fell into the pot of oil when the cameraman turned. Chapter 236 - 236 Delicious! 236 Delicious! [Hefeng, be more courageous! At least put the fish in!] [I¡¯m not surprised at all even though I predicted this.] [Nice try, Hefeng!] [Will he even cook the fish by the end of this competition?] !! [Forget it, just give up. We will love you fish or no fish anyway!] Qiao Hefeng¡¯s only use was to make Ji Ran laugh. As a result, Ji Ran added the wrong seasoning halfway through. However, he quickly tried to salvage the situation, and it did not lead to a bad ending. ¡°Hefeng, let go of the fish!¡± Shen Ruoqing called out. ¡°I can¡¯t! It really looks like a snake!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± Su Feifei shouted sternly. The next second, it was as if there was a spring in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s body, and he immediately rushed out with him! His eyes widened in horror! His body was not at his command! He actually grabbed the fish beside the stove and put it down! ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. The pot of soup that was as clear as water immediately bubbled over. Qiao Hefeng hurriedly covered it with the lid, not moving it away at all. Qiu Ye nodded. ¡°Very good. He finally did it.¡± He was bound to lose. [Other than using a lid, he doesn¡¯t know how to do anything else.] [The child has made a fool of himself. I¡¯ll call him when I get home.] [When Su Feifei commanded him, Hefeng was so scared that he reacted.] Qiao Hefeng was cooking fish soup, so there weren¡¯t any complicated steps. After boiling the fish for a few seconds, he carefully opened the lid and put in all the other ingredients. There wasn¡¯t much technical content and it was very simple to make it. However, it seemed too bland, especially after comparing it to the other two teams. Looking at Qiao Hefeng¡¯s pot, it was just plain boiled fish. Xiao He suddenly stuck his head out. ¡°Bo Silin, is it time to take it out?¡± he asked Bo Silin. ¡°What?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°That thing!¡± Xiao He kept staring at his pocket. Bo Silin¡¯s frown deepened. He subconsciously covered his pocket and asked, ¡°Which one? Explain clearly.¡± Xiao He gritted his teeth. ¡°At a time like this, why aren¡¯t you taking out the secret seasoning? When are you going to give it?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± On the other side, Qiao Hefeng took a sip of the soup and was scalded. Everyone turned to look at his tasteless soup and frowned. Who was the one who put this evil creature in the kitchen? The next second, Qiao Hefeng was not just shouting. He suddenly started to shake. Everyone was speechless. As Yuyu tried to control the fire, she couldn¡¯t help but look over at Qiao Hefeng¡¯s side. Ji Ran was the closest to Qiao Hefeng, so naturally, his attention was also drawn to him. What was this man doing? The next second, Qiao Hefeng covered his mouth. He really wanted to hold back. After all, it was about dignity. However, if he could not help it, he would not have done what he did next¡­ The uncles and aunties at the side felt their hair stand on end! [He ate so much that he vomited??] [Hefeng, what the h*ll did you cook!!!] [I¡¯m warning you, Hefeng. The uncles and aunties here are already 60 to 70 years old. If anything happens, you will be responsible.] [Are you sure it¡¯s edible food?] Qiao Hefeng covered his mouth tightly and then put his hand down. The only thought that ran through his mind, ¡®It¡¯s over! I¡¯ve embarrassed Su Feifei! This is really f*cking awful! What should I do?¡¯ No matter how difficult or painful it was, Qiao Hefeng still obediently smiled at the camera. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± He nodded. Everyone was speechless. [That was¡­ really unbelievable.] [I¡¯ll believe you if you take another sip.] ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, it¡¯s awful, right?¡± Ji Ran¡¯s laughter rang out. His dish was already at the last part. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Didn¡¯t I tell you, it¡¯s good!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. [Hefeng¡­ just give up¡­] [Would have been believable if he didn¡¯t just puke beforehand.] [The memory of him puking is now forever in my mind.] ¡°Ha, interesting!¡± Ji Ran smirked as he lifted the pot in his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you take another sip?¡± ¡°Me? A sip? Hahaha!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s expression changed! Just hearing this sentence made him want to vomit again. Nevertheless, he endured it! He swallowed his saliva and felt that his head was buzzing. In the end, under Ji Ran¡¯s provocative gaze, he placed his hands on his waist and laughed out loud. ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± His smile stiffened. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to drink it?¡± ¡°Do it then!¡± ¡°I will drink it!¡± ¡°Then drink it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better f*cking hurry up!¡± The pot was boiling over at this point. That year, his mother had sat by his bed and told Hefeng the story of a witch who made soup and poisoned snow white. At this moment, the story suddenly became real in Hefeng¡¯s mind. The witch¡¯s soup would have tasted like this, right? Ji Ran¡¯s voice was already far away. Qiao Hefeng seemed to be unable to see anything in his surroundings. In his eyes, there was only this pot of bubbling soup. Soon after, he decided that he was determined to die. His face was full of smiles. The free hand suddenly scooped up a spoonful of soup, while the other hand pinched his nose and poured the soup down! [Hefeng! Don¡¯t do it!] [He¡¯s pinching his nose now??? I¡¯ve never felt so much pain even when I had to take my meds!] [Just admit it sucks and live!] [No! Adults should bravely face their own failures!] [It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. He¡¯s done for!] [Qiu Ye, get the doctor now!] A few gritted their teeth with rich expressions on their faces, and their breaths stopped because of Qiao Hefeng¡¯s action! Qiao Hefeng gulped it down in one go! In an instant, his ears turned red and his sight cleared up! His stomach was churning, and it was boiling and clamoring at him. Qiao Hefeng pouted his mouth and tried his best to hold it in, not spitting out the thing! Ji Ran gritted his teeth and watched from the side, his expression also turning ferocious. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± ¡°Just give up now! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Qiao Hefeng was already on the verge of collapsing! However, a stubborn thumbs-up still appeared beside the stove. He used his actions to express his determination! The uncles and aunties stretched out their hands and slowly began to clap with admiration and thoughtfulness. After that, everyone stood up and for some reason and started clapping. Qiao Hefeng curled his lips and smiled. The next second, he fainted. Chapter 237 - 237 Secret Packet 237 Secret Packet ¡°Hefeng!¡± Shen Ruoqing immediately rushed forward! Qiao Hefeng was lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth. ¡°Oh my gosh! What¡¯s going on!¡± Shen Ruoqing shouted. !! The production team immediately sent someone over to carry Qiao Hefeng away. The entire arena was deathly silent. Especially the ten old men and women who were going to be judges. Their backs were already wet with sweat! They took a deep breath, and their fearful eyes turned to the boiling liquid in the pot. At this moment, this wasn¡¯t as simple as a bowl of fish soup. This was the main culprit that was about to take their lives! Finally, an old man said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let everyone have the chance to taste that dish first.¡± The middle-aged woman next to him laughed, ¡°Why should we? You¡¯re old, so you should be the first one to taste it.¡± ¡°No, no, no, you do it. Xiao Hui, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re still young that you should have a taste of the joys and sorrows of life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the judge next time. I¡¯ll definitely do it next time!¡± [Are they rejecting the taste test?] [Please don¡¯t do it, will you die if you take it!] ¡°Bo Silin! Why aren¡¯t you taking it out? Hefeng already fainted!¡± Xiao He was extremely anxious now. Bo Silin¡¯s frown deepened. There was a clear look of confusion on his delicate and perfect face. Xiao He was even more anxious. It had already come to this! Why is he still hiding? ¡°Bo Silin, just give it to me!¡± Xiao He stepped forward and pulled on Bo Silin¡¯s pants! Bo Silin¡¯s pupils trembled! ¡°Xiao He!¡± He warned sternly. Soon after, Tiantian and the burly men came up and advised in unison, ¡°Bo Silin! Just take it out!¡± [What are they doing?] [Secret seasoning??] [Is Bo Silin not going to give it to them?] [I¡¯m just waiting for the unlucky old man to get the chance to taste the third pot.] Bo Silin clutched his pocket tightly and retreated. ¡°Bo Silin, why are you being so petty!¡± Xiao He couldn¡¯t help but say this despite the huge pressure. It had already come to this! Su Feifei was so focused on winning that she trusted Bo Silin so much and gave the things to him for safekeeping! Who would have known that Bo Silin would hide something and not give it to him for his own selfish desires? Wouldn¡¯t this make Su Feifei anxious and sad later?! ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He turned around and took the opportunity to complain. ¡°Su Feifei, Bo Silin is not going to hand over the secret seasoning!¡± Bo Silin was speechless and confused. Su Feifei¡¯s gaze turned in Bo Silin¡¯s direction. ¡°What secret seasoning?¡± ¡°It was hidden in his pocket!¡± Bo Silin had hidden a secret seasoning in his pocket. ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯re not allowed to develop such a petty habit!¡± Su Feifei stepped forward and started to dig around his pockets. ¡°Feifei, no!¡± Her hands were fumbling around. In the middle, Bo Silin stiffened a few times. Helplessly, he reached out and held her wrist, but he still couldn¡¯t overcome Su Feifei¡¯s determination to find the secret seasoning! A squarish object suddenly fell to the ground! It had a light yellow shell with an intriguing pattern on it. It was a durian. A durian? Everyone was stunned. ¡°Is this Bo Silin¡¯s secret seasoning? Why is it still durian-flavored?¡± Xiao He was filled with righteous indignation as he looked forward. With one look, he froze with Bo Silin. He then turned his head slowly and looked at Bo Silin. Bo Silin gave him a faint smile. The meaning of this smile was very simple ¡ª let¡¯s die together. Xiao He¡¯s mind went blank! What to do! What to do! He did not do it on purpose! He was finished, it was over for him. Xiao He¡¯s rationality returned to his mind in an instant. His face turned pale and he couldn¡¯t say a word! [What the heck is it?] [I want to see it too!!] [Get closer so we can have a look, drone 99!] Drone 99 was the camera that often followed and filmed Su Feifei. Recently, it has been well-liked by netizens. Some netizens even started to fund a drone 99 campaign on Weibo. Some people even sent chicken legs to the crew, giving an extra meal to the person in charge of drone 99, thanking him for obtaining so many benefits for them. Drone 99 moved immediately. It floated towards the small yellow bag on the ground. ¡°Hurry up and pick it up!¡± Bo Silin said to Xiao He. He was still being pressed down by Su Feifei. Although it was easy to break free, Bo Silin suddenly let go when he smelled the fragrance of her hair. If he was seen, then so be it. It was not the first time anyway. At Bo Silin¡¯s studio, Li Er barged into the studio. ¡°Brother, brother, did you see that? He¡¯s already gone up the hot search! Hefeng fainted from eating fish, your Bo Silin is about to join him soon!¡± He suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes wide open as he stared at the blinking red light hanging in front of the studio. Looking down, it was the red carpet. The words a perfect match were hung on the door curtain. Outside the door, there was a human-shaped sign that showed the scene of Su Feifei pouncing on Bo Silin. What was going on? The corner of Li Er¡¯s mouth twitched, and he almost thought that he had taken the wrong path. He lifted the curtain and walked in, only to be even more shocked! The studio had been renewed! A three-dimensional wedding gown! A full set of electronics! Couple light signs! Pink support shirt! It simply had everything! There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t think of, nothing they didn¡¯t buy! ¡°Brother?!¡± Li Er called out in a low voice. Li Da slowly turned his bald head around with a smile on his face. His face had been rejuvenated. The eye bags were gone, and the dark circles under his eyes had magically disappeared. His entire demeanor changed. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± On the desktop of the computer behind him, the words marriage were written. At the same time, there were also kissing photos of Su Feifei and Bo Silin below. Li Er was speechless. He hadn¡¯t been here for a few days. Did something extraordinary happen here? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ve only recently comprehended it.¡± Li Da smiled slightly. Everyone in the office turned around at the same time. They all had the same smile on their faces. ¡°Since you can¡¯t fight life, you must bravely join it.¡± ¡°From today onwards, our studio has changed its name to¡­ Subo Pot¡¯s Wedding Planning Studio. What do you think of the name?¡± Li Er was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore.¡± Li Da turned his head again. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me from watching the live broadcast. I want to see what¡¯s on the ground! I have a hair transplant appointment this afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± ¡­ In the broadcast room, the camera zoomed in. [Hurry up! I want to see what that is!] [Every time this happens, I just want to fly there and see for myself.] However, before the camera was in place, Xiao He immediately reached out and picked up the thing, hiding it behind him. Only Su Feifei turned her head and took a look. Then, she frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Qiu Ye give this to me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Ran roared and rushed over with a spatula in his hand. ¡°Director Qiu! How could you secretly help them cheat!¡± As he spoke, he snatched the item away. He directly put it in front of the camera! ¡°Look! Look at this unscrupulous program that-¡± The last word did not come out. Ji Ran¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes widened. Then, he read the words on the package. ¡°Du¡­ rex?¡± His fingers paused again, and he zoomed in. ¡°What? Extra small?¡± Chapter 238 - 238 Thumbs Up 238 Thumbs Up He touched the bag again and his finger slipped. His face suddenly changed. Ji Ran¡¯s body trembled, and his teeth started chattering. He trembled and turned to look at Bo Silin. [Wait what?????] !! [No way!!] [Qiu Ye?? How could you??] [Durian flavored as well??? Where the hell did you find such a terrifying taste?!] [Why did you bring this thing to the island? Explain yourself!] [Take it back!] [The most insulting thing is the size!] Qiu Ye, who was in front of the screen, jumped up. He was almost sent to heaven by Ji Ran¡¯s operation. If he had a rocket right now, he would simply arrange it straight to Ji Ran! This fool! He was dead meat now! He originally wanted to see how Bo Silin would spiral and explode on the spot when Su Feifei took out this thing. He even thought that if Bo Silin could use it, he would also be at the forefront of shame! He never thought that Ji Ran, that id*ot would reveal it to the public! It was all good now! He should have once again entered the Death Note in Bo Silin¡¯s heart. ¡°Qiu Ye, you¡¯re dead meat. You¡¯re dead!¡± Qiu Ye fell to the ground. After the staff member pinched Qiu Ye, causing him to open his eyes in shock. On the other side, Ji Ran threw it back as if his hand had been burned. Xiao He caught it, gritted his teeth, and glared at Ji Ran! ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Ji Ran¡¯s face turned red and he shouted, ¡°How¡­ How would I know that¡­ that¡­¡± He grew up overseas and thought that he was very open. He didn¡¯t expect to meet an opponent here. What a pity. Xiao He looked at the scene that was gradually turning stiff and wanted to say something to save them. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, this was all part of Director Qiu¡¯s revenge!¡± He puffed out his chest. ¡°Director Qiu must have seen how invincible Bo Silin was on the show, so he wanted to give him some punishment! In fact, this thing is like a golden hoop for our Bo Silin!¡± What? Ji Ran exploded on the spot. ¡°You guys are shameless! This was a live broadcast! A live broadcast for goodness sake! Why would he dare to say anything!¡± Tiantian blushed and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right! Director Qiu is just jealous!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a gift from Director Qiu himself, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Ruoqing suddenly provided an idea to frame him. Su Feifei¡¯s entire team deeply agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s what Director Qiu is used to, it has nothing to do with our Bo Silin!¡± Our Bo Silin uses the XXXL one!¡± ¡°Compared to Director Qiu, Bo Silin is definitely way bigger!¡± Qiu Ye had just been rescued, but he fainted again. Everyone present was silent. Some had experienced rocket launches. Some of them had represented the country in establishing diplomatic relations. Some had shined on the podium all their lives. However, when this scene appeared today, it was the first for everyone to experience such a thing together. Among the judges, all the battle-hardened elders blushed. [Why are you guys doing this?] [I bet the elderly are ashamed!] [The reminiscence in your eyes can¡¯t be more than a celebrity¡¯s! I¡¯m warning you! Someone was taking pictures! The photographer even gave you a close-up!] [That¡¯s not right. What¡¯s this old man¡¯s name??] Zhou Dazhuang. He quickly glanced at Su Feifei¡¯s team and then looked away. Her face turned even redder. This action attracted the attention of the enthusiastic islander, Xiao He. Xiao He quickly took a look and smiled at Cuihua, ¡°Cuihua, Dazhuang is looking at you!¡± ¡°That shameless man!¡± Cuihua rebuked! ¡°The pursuit of love doesn¡¯t matter when it comes to age! What¡¯s there to be shameless about!¡± Zhou Dazhuang¡¯s voice came from the other side. It was very imposing. Cuihua turned around and left. ¡°Well said!¡± In front of the screen, Grandpa Bo clapped his hands and gave Dazhuang a thumbs-up! ¡°This Cuihua person is not bad, but not as decisive as my baby!¡± The butler gave him a sideways glance. ¡°How decisive are you, old man? You only got her after five years of chasing, right?¡± The tablet directly flew over from that side! The butler ran away as he laughed. ¡°How dare you mock me?!¡± The butler waved his tablet at the door. ¡°Sir, do you still want to continue watching the live stream?¡± Grandpa Bo glared at him. ¡°Bring it over.¡± On the first floor, a few servants gathered together and sighed with emotion. Ever since they watched the live broadcast, the old man seems to have changed into a different person! ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him this happy since she left.¡± ¡°If we knew about Su Feifei, we would¡¯ve invited her in earlier!¡± Bo Xi had just returned from the company and was walking past the pantry with her bag. Hearing this, she stopped in his tracks and smiled. It was true. After Feifei¡¯s sudden appearance, the Bo family seemed to gain a new life. The house that used to be a pool of stagnant water suddenly had a tremendous change. For some people, her existence alone was enough to influence many things. ¡­ Qiu Ye¡¯s weak voice was heard by the speaker. ¡°Hurry up! They entered the final segment! Hurry up!¡± He definitely did not want to see these faces again today! The ten judges¡¯ expressions changed! Why was the judging segment so soon? The crowd couldn¡¯t refuse and could only move forward. ¡°Walk faster!¡± Ji Ran urged. ¡°We¡¯re old, what¡¯s wrong with walking slower!¡± As expected, he was rebuked. [The 10 judges really don¡¯t want to line up for their deaths. Can we blame them?] [Ji Ran, you¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re the second one. If you were the third one, who knows what will happen?] The judge stopped in his tracks. He stood in front of Yuyu¡¯s pot. Yuyu had already prepared the bowls and chopsticks. ¡°The name of this dish is very simple. It¡¯s called fire carp. Please have a taste.¡± She said with a sweet smile. Qin Ya also clenched her fists, waiting for the answer. In order to win this competition, she had specially sent a girl from Shudu City to fight, and had told her in advance not to be greedy on the chili! Qin Ya¡¯s lips curved up. Her eyes met Su Feifei¡¯s and she proudly turned her head away. They waited for the results. The first judge picked up his chopsticks. Everyone¡¯s expectant gazes turned over. The camera also moved to that side. ¡°It smells so good.¡± The judges gave him a thumbs-up and kept nodding. Qin Ya¡¯s smile deepened. It was settled. Then, the judge put the fish into his mouth and coughed. [What¡¯s wrong? Is he choking?] [I knew there was something wrong with that chili!!] [Don¡¯t eat it!] [Don¡¯t tell me another one is going to faint??] The next second, the judge immediately turned his head and rushed in the direction of the director team at the highest speed he could reach at the age of 65! Chapter 239 - 239 Best Rotten Meal 239 Best Rotten Meal After that, he picked up the water and poured it into his stomach! ¡°This¡­ this is too spicy! Little girl, why do you have such a weird taste?¡± Too spicy? Yuyu was stunned and looked at Qin Ya. !! ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you say that they like spicy food?¡± Qin Ya was also stunned and did not understand what was going on. The next judges all gave the same reaction. Qin Ya¡¯s final overall score ¡ª four points! Dazhuang even explained to the camera, ¡°These four points are from her sweet smile.¡± Qin Ya¡¯s expression was grim as she gritted her teeth. In Su Feifei¡¯s team, Qi Zhuliang leaned against a tree and laughed. ¡°From their accent, I can tell that most of them are not from Shudu.¡± Most of the ten judges had northern accents. In addition, the smell of the dish was special, so Qin Ya¡¯s choice of ingredients was too bold. Losing was also within reason. ¡°You did it on purpose, Su Feifei!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s eyes widened and she gritted her teeth! She finally understood why she was given the ingredient! It turned out that Su Feifei and Bo Silin had been lying to her from the beginning! So, the whole incident just now was a trap! He even scammed her of 50 pieces of land! Su Feifei! Bo Silin! Those two vicious people! She must take revenge for this! On this side, the panel of judges arrived at Ji Ran¡¯s team. ¡°This dish is called dragon lake, ¡± Ji Ran explained. [Looks impressive.] [This pervert actually knows how to cook?] The uncles and aunts showed puzzled expressions, but they still ate it. As soon as they ate, their expression changed immediately. Even the way she looked at Ji Ran had changed. Ji Ran puffed out his chest proudly. ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you eight points, two points will be deducted from your name.¡± Ji Ran was speechless. The rest of the judges also gave their scores. Gu Sheng¡¯s team, final average ¡ª was nine points! [9 points??] [That¡¯s too high!] [It does look delicious.] [This isn¡¯t good. Su Feifei¡¯s team is next¡­] [Oh no, they¡¯re in trouble now! Dazhuang is going to be taken away by someone else!] [Don¡¯t! I¡¯ve already thought of a name for the couple. I¡¯ll call it the Cuida ship!] The judges reached the third pot and each of them had a serious expression. Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin. Then, the two of them walked to the pot. The simple lighting in the camp could not hide the two, particularly delicate faces. The proportions were perfect, and one of them was in black while the other was in white. If he wasn¡¯t so good-looking, the uncles and aunties would have asked him to move. Su Feifei was the first to speak, ¡°The name of our dish is-¡± She paused and picked up the note. [She even needs a note?] [What are you doing?] [Are you lost?] [Do you want them to die?] [The dish is called road to Hell.] [Is it really that bad?] ¡°It¡¯s called a set meal of wild deep-sea fish rich in the elements required by the human body made of a dozen precious ingredients such as thousand-year lingzhi, hundred-year wild fungi, antlers, and monkey grass.¡± Qiu Ye spat a mouthful of water onto the screen. He picked up the megaphone and roared, ¡°Bo Silin! This is the name of the dish, not the f*cking ingredients!¡± ¡°This is the name of our dish.¡± Su Feifei glared at him. ¡°Was there supposed to be a word limit?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He did not specify that, so he didn¡¯t dare to refute it. He wanted to cry. Behind him, the ten elderly people swallow their saliva. What did they just hear? Thousand-year Lingzhi? That was way better than the crap they had last time! This was definitely a new product! [F*ck it¡¯s terrible, they look tempted!] [Hold on!! This is a consumption trap!] [Don¡¯t eat it, we don¡¯t have enough ambulances here!] Qiu Ye sat in front of the camera and took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll believe it.¡± He said, ¡°Before I came, I asked their families to teach them about fraud. They had also seen a lot of lies that could deceive the elderly. I think they won¡¯t step into a pit they¡¯ve stepped into once again.¡± ¡°But¡­ they¡¯ve already started eating, Director Qiu.¡± The staff member¡¯s tone was somewhat desperate. ¡°What?!¡± Qiu Ye turned around. Just then, he saw an old man in front of the screen pick up a spoon, his eyes shining, and about to put it into his mouth! ¡°Don¡¯t eat it!¡± Qiu Ye shouted, ¡°One of them fainted just now. Have you forgotten?!¡± The old man¡¯s actions stopped. Her rationality returned by 30%. However, it was only at the level of hesitation. ¡°Everyone¡¯s body constitution is different.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice sounded slow. ¡°Bo Silin! Shut up! Shut up!¡± Qiu Ye roared. Gu Sheng asked his teammate, ¡°Why is Qiu Ye so agitated? Why can¡¯t Bo Silin speak?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± his teammate replied. Gu Sheng frowned. If the director doesn¡¯t allow them to eat, would the judges still insist on eating? It wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Hefeng faint earlier. Why would they put themselves through that torture? Qiao Hefeng¡¯s pot of fish was considered deadly at this point. They were definitely going to win. Gu Sheng curled his lips as he thought about it. [Gu Sheng, may I ask you something? Didn¡¯t you watch the live broadcast?] [Gu Sheng said in a solo interview that he would only look at Su Feifei.] [In other words, he missed out on Bo Silin¡¯s entrepreneurship!] [I guess he¡¯ll suffer the consequences for not watching everything¡­] ¡°The void can not be supplemented, I believe everyone has heard of it?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s deep and hoarse voice was like a mountain spring with a special effect. Those who were over 60 years old at the scene felt that it was particularly pleasant to the ear¡­ ¡°Qiao Hefeng has a special constitution. Anyone with a slightly better constitution than him wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation.¡± As he said that, Xiao He suddenly pulled out a small blackboard from behind. The uncles and aunts sat on the ground and listened carefully. On the small blackboard, Bo Silin scribbled something onto it. ¡°Let¡¯s try to think about it.¡± Bo Silin drew a big circle. ¡°What will happen to the ants if one kilogram of beef is used to nourish their bodies?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Dazhuang answered first. ¡°How can beef be used to nourish ants?¡± ¡°This is the situation with our teammate.¡± Bo Silin said in a deep voice, ¡°Have you all watched the live broadcast?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it!¡± [It¡¯s happening again!] [They¡¯re getting scammed!] [They shouldn¡¯t give in to anyone at all.] [Stop the mockery!] ¡°How long was Hefeng¡¯s time?¡± Bo Silin continued. ¡°Three seconds!¡± ¡°What was Hefeng¡¯s underwear?¡± ¡°SpongeBob!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Bo Silin sighed. ¡°So¡­ Do you think he¡¯ll have a strong constitution because of this?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± These sounds came from Su Feifei¡¯s entire team. Everyone, including Su Feifei, nodded in agreement. Ji Ran, who was eating, dropped his chopsticks. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°This essence soup that has been boiling for an entire hour, ¡± Bo Silin reminded them softly. ¡°Plus there¡¯s only one pot.¡± ¡°Charge!¡± A figure instantly rushed to the front of the pot! Gu Sheng was speechless. Ji Ran immediately spoke up, ¡°You guys are insane, stop!¡± Qiu Ye threw the loudspeaker. ¡°Motherf*cker! I won¡¯t do it! I won¡¯t do it anymore!¡± He wasn¡¯t going to be a director anymore. However, he quickly regained his senses. It¡¯s impossible to get a high score after drinking such a disgusting thing, right? Gu Sheng had the same thought! Originally, he thought that he would definitely win, but now he had a trace of doubt. His eyes were fixed on the pot. Dazhuang took a bite. Suddenly, his expression changed. Chapter 240 - 240 Worth Trying 240 Worth Trying His face, which was full of wrinkles, began to change drastically at this moment. The other nine judges observed his every move. He retched at the same time. ¡°Oh. Oh.¡± !! The last sound was the sound of swallowing, however, no one vomited! He swallowed it down viciously! Longevity! Longevity! What could compare to longevity? A miraculous scene soon appeared on the field. Soup that Qiao Hefeng did not drink at all; the ten judges each took at least five sips before they stopped! In the middle, they had experienced rolling eyes, shivering, temporary coma, zombie-like, and other terrifying reactions. However, in the end, they still drank the entire pot! Gu Sheng stared in that direction in shock. His reaction was no better than the grandpas and grandmas. He trembled, gritted his teeth, and gasped. Ji Ran shook his head and backed away. ¡°Why?! Why would you do this to yourself?¡± ¡°Can you guys hear us?¡± A staff member came forward. ¡°Can you give us a score?¡± The ten judges nodded in unison! They struggled to get up from the ground! Facing the camera and the director team, they raised their hands high, spread their fingers, and waved them around! The Assistant Director, who was worried about counting, didn¡¯t see it and even walked forward. [They look like a bunch of zombies.] [Swallow your food before speaking!] [Someone please call the ambulance right now¡­] The staff member took a deep breath. Then, he slowly wrote down the number in his notebook- All members gave ten points! ¡°Woah!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s team erupted in excited shouts! ¡°We have Dazhuang!¡± ¡°Dazhuang, come over quickly!¡± The staff said, ¡°Dazhuang needs to go to the doctor first. He can¡¯t come over for the time being.¡± Qin Ya was speechless. He had never seen such a ridiculous scene in his whole life! What kind of f*cking cooking show was this? She gritted her teeth and turned to Pei Zhu. ¡°Bo Silin, this b*tard. Has he always done this?¡± she asked. Pei Zhu was still in a state of confusion. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never seen this¡­ before.¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth. Then, she looked at her system. It didn¡¯t matter, she still had enough points! Once the points were exchanged, Su Feifei would have no advantage in the later stage! There was no way she could be beaten with this many points! ¡°There¡¯s no reward for first place today!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice sounded through the loudspeaker. ¡°Go back to your own encampment to rest. The mission will be refreshed again at eight in the morning!¡± Everyone turned around excitedly. Su Feifei suddenly looked at the fish in Qin Ya¡¯s team. ¡°Hungry?¡± Bo Silin asked. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± He turned around and left. [Run!¡± [Bo Silin is here! Bo Silin is really here!] [What are they doing? Qin Ya¡¯s entire team saw Bo Silin¡¯s footsteps. They looked at each other and retreated at the same time! However, Gu Sheng stopped her before she could reach him. ¡°She doesn¡¯t eat fire carp,¡± Gu Sheng said. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. His amber eyes met Gu Sheng¡¯s in an instant, and the bottom of his eyes was dark and deep. The atmosphere instantly turned cold. ¡°Su Feifei, don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡± Xiao He asked. Su Feifei came over to take a look. ¡°This is fire carp?¡± As she said that, she tugged at Bo Silin. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m not eating that.¡± The taste was too stimulating. She had seen it before in Great Yan. At that time, she was starving, so she picked a lot of wild vegetables. However, even when she was famished, she still despised this thing. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened. Gu Sheng immediately raised his eyebrows. [Gu Sheng, I advise you to stop!] [Men understand men the best. I think Gu Sheng just wants his life to be over.] [Bo Silin can¡¯t fight what¡¯s in the past. This is unfair!] Su Feifei didn¡¯t pull Bo Silin away and turned around. Her gaze stopped on Bo Silin for a moment, then turned to Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng looked at her and said, ¡°Blizzard. I guess you still haven¡¯t forgotten the wild vegetables I dug for you.¡± ¡°Urgh, my stomach.¡± Qiao Hefeng, who had just walked over, very appropriately vomited. Gu Sheng pursed his lips. Bo Silin turned around with a smile. He erased the name Qiao Hefeng from the Death Note in his heart. ¡°How can I forget?¡± Su Feifei said. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed when he heard the other side continue. ¡°It was so unpalatable.¡± [Thank you, Su Feifei!] [A smile has reappeared on his cold face again!] [I don¡¯t really understand what you¡¯re saying. What blizzard? What army?] [An ex-boyfriend confirmed! Something must have happened between the two of them!] Behind Su Feifei, the whole team was laughing. ¡°But we managed to survive the war with it,¡± Gu Sheng continued. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d rather die than to eat it again.¡± Su Feifei pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to be killed later anyway. In comparison, I prefer the previous method of death.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Bo Silin was visibly happy. However, he did not expect that his happiness today would not stop there. Su Feifei turned around and picked up the loudspeaker on the ground. It was left behind by the program team because they were too shocked. ¡°Qiu Ye!¡± She turned around and shouted into the tent. ¡°Here!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s head popped out of the tent out of reflex. ¡°The thing you gave me just now was too small. Please change it to XXXL, so that it¡¯s more convenient for me and Bo Silin to use it at night.¡± Everyone was speechless. [Su Feifei you absolute madman!] [I like your style!] [She really is going for it.] [She¡¯s saving her husband¡¯s dignity!] Bo Silin turned to look at her as if he was frozen in time. Gu Sheng was even more shocked. Qiu Ye was stunned by her voice and did not come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°You, you said t-that¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and change it!¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t have any more!¡± Qiu Ye cried. ¡°I just took whatever there was!¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡± Qiu Ye roared. ¡°Then hurry up and restock!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was still very loud. ¡°Let me know when you get more so I can use five pieces of land to exchange for one.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He was actually a little tempted to agree. ¡°It will be delivered by tomorrow. I¡¯m in a hurry. I won¡¯t wait for you if you¡¯re late.¡± These words were getting louder and louder in Gu Sheng¡¯s ears. He¡¯s about to faint¡­ Gu Sheng lowered his voice. ¡°You should at least be clear on how it works first.¡± ¡°I know what it¡¯s for.¡± She glanced at him. ¡°You do?¡± This time, everyone was shocked. They all turned to Su Feifei waiting for her answer. Chapter 241 - 241 What Did You Teach Her? 241 What Did You Teach Her? [Get out of the way! I know this question! Every time she answers something like this, it¡¯ll be followed by an earth-shattering statement!] [And I bet that this sentence will definitely not explain the use of this thing.] [It¡¯s likely to deviate to the Pacific Ocean.] [I¡¯ve already figured out Su Feifei¡¯s character. She¡¯s just like me! Or so my friends say.] !! Su Feifei glanced at the crowd. ¡°This requires two people to use.¡± She turned to look at Bo Silin. [What???!!!] [Did she really say that?] [Really??!] Gu Sheng¡¯s expression was shocking! ¡°Your heart will beat faster if you use it.¡± Su Feifei continued to attack. Everyone was speechless. ¡°Su¡­ Su Feifei¡­¡± Xiao He was shocked. He took a step forward and whispered, ¡°Do¡­ Do you know what you¡¯re implying? You use this in the tents.¡± He winked at her, trying to get more information out of her. He believed that Su Feifei would say that these were plastic gloves used to eat roasted rabbits or something like a seasoning bag. In short, it was definitely not what they were thinking! ¡°A tent?¡± Sure enough, Su Feifei turned her head in surprise. Gu Sheng immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The light in Bo Silin¡¯s eyes went out again. It turned out to be another misunderstanding. ¡°It¡¯s not just a tent, right?¡± Su Feifei continued, ¡°I saw them use it in other places in the video you sent me.¡± Ah? ¡°For example, the sofa and-¡± ¡°Argh! Alright, Su Feifei! That¡¯s enough!¡± Xiao He shrieked! His face had turned completely red! [Xiao He!!! Let her finish! Let her finish!] [I have a friend who wants to hear it!] [My whole family wants to hear it!] [I want to hear it!] [It¡¯s what I think it means, right? I can think about it in peace now, right? She really understood it all right?] [Cut to the main point already!] [I suddenly feel a chill on my scalp. Next, we won¡¯t see her practice doing it in these various places, right?] Everyone was on the verge of collapse, and their souls and spirits were all sent flying out of their bodies by these innocent words! The uncles and aunties in the row beside him blushed. ¡°Ah! What are you saying!¡± ¡°Young people nowadays, so lively¡­¡± ¡°This is so embarrassing!¡± Only Dazhuang, who had just come out of the tent, expressed his support. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We must encourage the brave pursuit of love!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s face lit up as he stood in place, his lips moving wildly. Then, a pair of eyes filled with hatred shot toward Bo Silin! ¡°Bo Silin! What did you teach her?!¡± He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared in a low voice! His Su Feifei didn¡¯t use to be like this! Ever since he came to this Island, this Su Feifei had been subverting his knowledge of her every day! He used to think that Su Feifei was quiet and as pure as a piece of paper. Now, however, this piece of white paper was now scribbled with an array of colors! The main culprit was the man in front of her! [I can vouch that it really doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Bo Silin, hahaha.] [Bo Silin did try to teach her but who knew that the final result would come from Grandpa Bo¡¯s efforts?] [The path we took before was too roundabout. We should have been more direct.] Before Bo Silin could speak, Su Feifei pulled him behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to teach me.¡± She paused and continued, ¡°Even if you wanted to teach me, you would have to check if I¡¯m willing to learn. You understand this principle the most, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s body stiffened and his fingers instantly clenched into a fist. He understood this logic very well. In the past, he had taught her the weighing technique, but Su Feifei had only heard it in one ear and out the other. Most of the time, she wouldn¡¯t even process what he said. She would¡¯ve never admitted to anything, unlike today. Bo Silin¡¯s face peeked out from Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. His smiling eyes narrowed. His face was filled with the word despicable targeted at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng was speechless. Not to mention Gu Sheng, even Qin Ya, who was watching from behind, was so angry she pursed her lips! ¡°Go back to your camp!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s exasperated voice rang out. ¡°The competition is over. What are you still doing here?! Go back! Go back!¡± Everyone then dispersed and walked back to their own camp. Xiao He and the others waved and brought Dazhuang along. Dazhuang¡¯s face was full of joy, but he tried his best to suppress his trembling mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of Cuihua. ¡°Alright, stop looking!¡± Qi Zhuliang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have some fish soup. There are dozens of fish to eat! Why are you looking at a woman?¡± Dazhuang rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What do you know? Do you know what¡¯s more pitiful than a single dog?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°An old single dog.¡± Qi Zhuliang thought to himself, ¡®I can¡¯t be friends with him.¡¯ On the other side of the island, Gu Sheng walked into the forest alone after everyone had left. In the quiet mountain forest, the wild wind whistled. The wind rustled the leaves on the tree as the sun shone through, casting mottled marks on the ground. Many scenes related to the wind flashed through his mind, and every one of them was about Su Feifei¡¯s lonely and fierce back. They rode horses, fought, and drew their swords together. Suddenly, the scene changed. It turned into the scene of her pouncing on Bo Silin. As well as the drunken madness during the live stream, the tonic wine, the laughter, and the kisses. The most profound scene was when he was sitting at his desk one day, watching a live stream, and saw Su Feifei walk into a room filled with all kinds of poisonous snakes. At that time, he wasn¡¯t sure if she was really the Su Feifei he knew. Until she shouted into the camera. ¡°We can make at least ten gas stations here!! ¡°When the time comes, send it to Bo Silin! Mail them all out when it¡¯s done!¡± That face instantly overlapped with the Su Feifei he knew that marched and fought with him. She had always been this excited when she attacked the enemy camp. However, it was far from as happy as this. She managed to be happier in this timeline¡­ Even he had to admit that the sense of loneliness that seemed to have seeped into her body was slowly being stripped away from her in this timeline. ¡°Rather than being sad, it¡¯s better to think about how to win the game back.¡± A voice suddenly came from behind. Gu Sheng turned around and saw Qin Ya. Qin Ya walked out of the rustling forest. ¡°You like Su Feifei, right?¡± She narrowed her eyes. Gu Sheng did not answer but sized her up. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You haven¡¯t been in contact with me for the past few years, so I thought you had gone missing. Why are you still pretending not to know me?¡± Qin Ya said. ¡°No,¡± Gu Sheng replied. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that if it¡¯s so easy to win the competition, I wouldn¡¯t have lost every time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up, even until the end.¡± Qin Ya took a step forward. ¡°Do you want to form an alliance? ¡± ¡°An alliance?¡± ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll just be waiting for our deaths. Only by combining our two teams can we possibly compete with Su Feifei¡¯s team.¡± Qin Ya said slowly as she brought her arms out. ¡°If you like her, then eliminate her. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to talk outside? Here there are cameras, Bo Silin, and a whole team of people around her. It¡¯s hard for you to even speak a word to her. Isn¡¯t it better to eliminate people and withdraw from the competition, saying whatever you want to say?¡± Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes. This was a good idea. Qin Ya sized him up. [An alliance! What a good idea!!] [Gu Sheng will probably agree! Su Feifei and the others are in danger now that they¡¯ve teamed up!] [This will make things more exciting now.] [Qin Ya¡¯s team isn¡¯t weak, but they underestimated their enemy. ] [Gu Sheng doesn¡¯t underestimate your opponent. Just because you team up, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll win.] While waiting for Gu Sheng¡¯s answer, Qin Ya kept egging him on. ¡°Gu Sheng, didn¡¯t you used to like me? You men change your mind so quickly.¡± Chapter 242 - 242 Cheers 242 Cheers [My melon dropped!] [What¡¯s going on!!! These two??] [They should know that there¡¯s a live stream, right? Dang, celebrities these days are really more courageous than in the past!] Gu Sheng glanced at her and his mouth twitched. !! He had to admit that he had been like a walking corpse for the past twenty years. He did not understand why, but it was as if he had to follow Qin Ya around like a loyal puppy. It was not until after the car accident and Great Yan that he truly felt that that was the beginning of his life. He had completely forgotten about Qin Ya after he returned. Even if he remembered, they were all st*pid things that he wanted to erase from his memory. ¡°I was your first. I remember you used to be a little follower, you went wherever I went, and even gave me flowers and love letters.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider the alliance.¡± Gu Sheng replied as he turned and left. Qin Ya¡¯s voice was still coming from behind, ¡°Hello? Are you leaving?¡± The figure disappeared. Qin Ya rolled her eyes. ¡°He must have left on purpose.¡± It was fine if she lost to others. However, she gritted her teeth at the thought of losing to Su Feifei! The man who used to bow to her in the past was hit silly by a car and fell in love with Su Feifei right after. It didn¡¯t matter who it was that did it, it had to be Su Feifei that goes down in the end! She pursed her lips and walked out of the forest. Two heads popped out from behind him. Xiao He and Tiantian looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. ¡°Gu Sheng is playing dirty now!¡± ¡°Quickly go back and tell Bo Silin! Good thing Bo Silin had the foresight! If we didn¡¯t follow them, we wouldn¡¯t be able to hear this surprise today!¡± The two of them ran away in shock. However, Bo Silin¡¯s reaction was unusually calm when they reported to him. This was the setting of the book. The cannon fodder, Gu Sheng, was the female lead¡¯s lackey. Not only that, but Gu Sheng had also done a lot of st*pid and brainless things because of the author¡¯s unscrupulous behavior in adding up the number of words. In short, he was a bootlicker. Bo Silin thought about those plots and had an idea pop up. That¡¯s right. He had never taken those stories seriously. However, in this world, Gu Sheng had really done it. Whether his consciousness awakened later or he changed after falling in love with Su Feifei, it was still a possibility that things may change, right? Bo Silin smiled strangely. This was a plothole given by the Heavens. Xiao He and Tiantian exchanged glances with one another, and a chill ran down her spine. Bo Silin¡¯s expression is so scary! [When Bo Silin shows that smile, it means that a casket should be ready for whoever he is thinking about.] [Reincarnation is possible. You can have Su Feifei in your next life, Gu Sheng.] [Happy reincarnation, cheers.] After learning that Qin Ya and Gu Sheng were going to form an alliance, Su Feifei¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much expression. ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± She said, ¡°If one comes, I¡¯ll send one away. If two come, I¡¯ll send a pair away. It¡¯s the same.¡± After she finished speaking, she continued to look at the numbers on her phone. Team Subo Pot was still first. Furthermore, the amount of land had been updated. Now it was¡­ [1. Team Subo Pot¡¯s Territory Area: 182. Residents: 3] She was far ahead. Gu Sheng, who was in second place, only had 52 square meters of land, which was far behind what she had. The corners of her lips curled up, and she was very satisfied. After Xiao He left, he quickly gathered the team. ¡°The situation is getting more and more serious!¡± Qiao Hefeng had not recovered after drinking the soup. At this moment, he was in Shen Ruoqing¡¯s arms. The main speaker had been changed to Xiao He. Xiao He knocked on the blackboard like crazy and drew a circle around the names Gu Sheng and Qin Ya. ¡°They¡¯re about to form an alliance! ¡°After the alliance, they will aim their firepower at us! ¡°Moreover, Gu Sheng has not changed at all. This time, he actually wants to drive Su Feifei out of the island! ¡°It seems that the metaphysics we learned last time didn¡¯t work. It¡¯s time to show him our full force!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Right! Let¡¯s give him a powerful one! Suggestions everybody!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let him drink the hair water again tonight?¡± Tiantian raised an objection, ¡°If we use it again this time, Su Feifei will probably lose all her hair¡­¡± When these words came out, everyone deeply agreed. ¡°Proposal passed!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°Next!¡± ¡°We can go to his camp and burn all his underwear!¡± Said one of the brawny men. The crowd was silent for a moment before they started clapping. ¡°This is good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for later! Someone note it down first!¡± ¡°We can ruin his reputation!¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I have a suggestion.¡± A pair of slender and good-looking hands suddenly reached out from behind. Everyone turned around and was shocked! ¡°B-Bo Silin? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°So do I.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face appeared behind the curtain. Finally, this meeting went from a small-scale event to an event for the entire camp. After the serious meeting ended, the small blackboard was filled with more than 100 plans to deal with Gu Sheng. Those who heard it were shocked, and those who saw it shed tears. Among them, as high as 98 of those suggestions were provided by Bo Silin. Su Feifei stayed and looked at the line ¡°Let¡¯s let him drink an entire jar of gas station and hang him up on the tree.¡± She was very satisfied. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to Bo Silin¡¯s suggestions.¡± Then, she looked around and saw that the only options she had were marked with an X. The words throw him into an oil pan and throw him into the sea to feed the sharks were scrawled on the whiteboard and everyone turned a blind eye to these two sentences. These were really gruesome ideas. ¡°Of course, Bo Silin is the brains! Moreover, that¡¯s his love rival! Why would he hold back?¡± Xiao He stuck his head out and looked around. ¡°Hey, Su Feifei, did you know that Bo Silin¡¯s been jealous the whole day?! He was not happy when he came back!¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± She turned her head as she spoke. ¡°I can help you with that.¡± Xiao He gasped! Such a blatant display of affection! ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He pulled her back. ¡°Do you know what it means to be jealous?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s helping wouldn¡¯t mean by pushing him to the ground and rubbing herself all over him, right? As expected, Su Feifei hesitated. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiao He rolled his eyes. ¡°If you see Bo Silin and Qin Ya standing together, what would you do?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t they stand together every day?¡± Xiao He¡¯s face was covered in tears. ¡®This is going to be a tough one¡­¡± He clearly knew what that durian-flavored stuff was for! He also knew about the person she loved! How could she not be jealous? Could it be done in reverse? ¡°Just you wait! Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao He quickly said and went out to find Bo Silin, whispering to him. Then, he went to Qin Ya¡¯s camp. Five minutes later. Qin Ya looked at Xiao He, who was standing in front of her, and her mouth twitched. ¡°What? You want me to go to your camp and put on a show with Bo Silin to teach Su Feifei what jealousy means?¡± Chapter 243 - 243 Jealousy 243 Jealousy The drone on Qin Ya¡¯s side was taking real-time photos, and it also exploded into fireworks when she finished her sentence. [I¡¯m cracking up from laughing!! Xiao He, wake up!] [She¡¯s the only candidate on the island that¡¯s suitable, right? No one else would dare to do it.] [I don¡¯t think Qin Ya would say yes though¡­] !! [That¡¯s right. Xiao He must have lost his mind. How could he make such a request to Qin Ya!] [I¡¯m guessing he¡¯ll use some land to bribe her?] [Don¡¯t you dare use our hard-earned land!] ¡°You guys are crazy!¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Get out! Stop with the absurdity in my camp!¡± Xiao He quickly dodged the things she threw at him. Then, he turned around. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± He paused. ¡°Bo Silin said that if you cooperate with us, you can take a free bath in our team for a day.¡± Ten minutes later. Qin Ya appeared in Su Feifei¡¯s camp with a dark face. ¡°Hurry up and tell me how you want to act!¡± She roared. [She really came!] [Qin Ya! All this just for a shower?? How desperate are you?] [Qin Ya, wake up! It¡¯s fine if Su Feifei doesn¡¯t get jealous, but if she does, you¡¯ll be in a perpetual life-and-death situation for the rest of your life.] [Don¡¯t worry about it. Smelling and looking great is significant to Qin Ya.] [I¡¯m already praying for her loss. I just hope that she¡¯ll be fine after all of this.] ¡°Get it, girl!¡± Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your shower is on the line!¡± This time, he had grasped Qin Ya¡¯s lifeline. Qin Ya gritted her teeth. Her face showed that she hated being here, thankfully her mouth was shut and no words were cussed out. After that, the field was cleared. Only Bo Silin and Qin Ya were left standing in the same place, looking at each other in disgust. ¡°Actors, pay attention to your expressions! Please show me your professional attitude!¡± Qiao Hefeng said through the walkie-talkie. Bo Silin then squinted and forced himself to look at Qin Ya. Qin Ya also frowned and gritted her teeth, looking at Bo Silin. Ever since Bo Silin had given her a hard time the other day, all that was left in her heart was hatred. After observing Bo Silin¡¯s terrifying combat ability for the past two days, she chose to suppress her hatred for the time being. To her, a man who had humiliated her before should never be on her love list! Besides, the two of them were stuck together like glue, and she wasn¡¯t blind. No matter how good-looking Bo Silin was, she could not have him! Now, all she wanted was to take a bath! [Look at the expressions on your faces. The both of you will never make it.] [If I lock the both of you up in the same room, one of you won¡¯t hang from the ceiling and the other will be buried in the ground when I wake up in the morning, right?] [If I didn¡¯t know they were acting, I would assume that they were here to fight.] [Such a big piece of land in the middle must be used to build a football field, right?] ¡°Listen to my command! Listen to my command!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice rang out from the walkie-talkie again. ¡°Is Su Feifei in position? Please answer if you copy! Over.¡± Xiao He glanced at Su Feifei, who was squatting in the gap of the tent. At this moment, Su Feifei was holding a telescope and looking outside the tent. She was expressionless. Xiao He slowly reached out his hand and made an okay gesture. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get the actors to start handing us the water! Over.¡± Qin Ya grabbed the water unwillingly. ¡°Why am I the one who has to pass the water over?!¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t he come over himself?!¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± hurry up! Qiao Hefeng said. Qin Ya closed her eyes and handed the water over. After a long while, no one picked up. Then, she looked up and saw Bo Silin looking around for a piece of tissue. After he found it, he held the tissue and lifted the top of the bottle of water. Then, with lightning speed, he threw it to the side! He then asked the walkie-talkie, ¡°How was that? Did she have any reaction?¡± Xiao He, Qin Ya, and Hefeng were speechless. ¡°Bo Silin! You have to be more serious with your acting!¡± Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°This is the only chance to see if Su Feifei has fallen in love with you! Isn¡¯t a sign of jealousy the first reaction you should have when in love? Endure it! Pretend you¡¯re thirsty! Aren¡¯t you an actor??!¡± ¡°I can do it,¡± Bo Silin said. [Bo Silin, it¡¯s just water. Not a landmine.] [I thought that the ones who couldn¡¯t stand it the most would be Qin Ya or Su Feifei. Who would have thought that it would be Bo Silin??] [Forget it, you two really forget it. I¡¯m regretting that I used to treat Qin Ya as someone important.] ¡°Next step, Qin Ya, get closer to Bo Silin! You know what to do!¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bo Silin, act well! Do I have a lot of germs on my body?¡± ¡°Who can say for sure?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s expression was calm. Qin Ya was speechless. Very good. He only acted like a decent human being when he was with Su Feifei, right? Qin Ya gritted her teeth. In order to be able to take a bath at night, she had to go all out! He took a deep breath and rushed towards Bo Silin! The next second, the person beside her moved. He took a step back, leaving a long mark on the ground! Qin Ya turned around and raised her hand to grab his arm! Bo Silin leaned back again and dodged it perfectly. At the same time, he picked up the bottle and flew over! Not to be outdone, Qin Ya also picked up the stone and followed closely behind! An exciting battle had begun! A series of explosions rang out in the arena! The people watching were confused. The walkie-talkie in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hand fell to the ground! [Someone, please help them!] [What are you guys doing?!] [This is all an act, everybody relax!] [How can she get jealous over them fighting?] ¡°Bo Silin, die!¡± When they arrived, Qin Ya roared. Bo Silin threw a handful of sand and took a dozen steps back so he could put some distance between them. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Qin Ya ate a mouthful of sand and finally came to her senses. Her eyes opened and she realized where she was. What was she doing here tonight? She couldn¡¯t help but think. Was it worth it to sacrifice so much just for a bath? At this moment, a figure shot out of the tent! It was as fast as lightning! It went straight between the two of them! Bo Silin glanced at her and took advantage of the situation to run in Su Feifei¡¯s direction! It didn¡¯t matter. Since the process had already gone awry¡­ Then she could only rely on her own strength to reverse the outcome! [Qin Ya, run!!!] Su Feifei is here!!! ] [Qin Ya¡¯s fans need to calm down. Why are you asking her to run when Bo Silin is here?] [Su Feifei is going for Qin Ya!!] [I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re a friend or a foe by the way you address me.] Bo Silin¡¯s acting skills were on point now. Suddenly, he shook a little, and with a glance from the corner of his eye, he even started to shiver. Su Feifei was originally going for Qin Ya, but she changed her direction halfway and pounced on Bo Silin. With a loud bang, Bo Silin fell directly to the ground! ¡°Xiao He, get some water!¡± Everyone was speechless. Xiao He rushed over with the bucket. Bo Silin immediately started to wash his arm. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Su Feifei, who was already standing beside him. ¡°She touched me!¡± Tears streamed down his face. ¡°She was bullying me! I can¡¯t bring myself to say it but she¡¯s the worst!¡± [What the f*ck??] [Bo Silin???] [I¡¯m cracking up!] [Well played.] [This has been the biggest shock of my life.] Qin Ya instantly took a step back. She was stunned. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen such a scene. Before this, the target of the attack has always been Gu Sheng. When did she get such treatment? ¡°Bo Silin! Aren¡¯t I a human too?!¡± Qin Ya roared. Bo Silin ignored her. Instead, he was staring at Su Feifei¡¯s expression. A trace of anticipation rose in his heart. This time, it wasn¡¯t a fight. It was not scolding. Instead, it was only a touch. What kind of reaction would she have? Chapter 244 - 244 How Many? 244 How Many? Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened. Bo Silin¡¯s heart trembled with excitement! [Su Feifei is unhappy!] [She¡¯s angry! She¡¯s jealous!] !! [I don¡¯t care. Send them to the tent right now!] Then, Su Feifei turned around to face Qin Ya. Qin Ya trembled. She could clearly feel the killing intent written in the eyes of the people behind her. These people were actually still watching the show? She just wanted to take a shower, was there a need to treat her like this? ¡°Bo Silin, come here.¡± Su Feifei waved at him. Bo Silin¡¯s head was immediately pressed against her arm. Xiao He was speechless. He couldn¡¯t look, but he really wanted to. ¡°Disperse!¡± Su Feifei squinted her eyes. Qin Ya and Bo Silin were dumbfounded. He turned around and left. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She turned to look at Xiao He. Xiao He¡¯s lips moved. His stiff face had not recovered yet. He really did not know what to say. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine,¡± he said after a while. [Goodnight, everyone.] [Let¡¯s just take it as she wasn¡¯t happy.] [Let¡¯s salute to a life lost today.] Su Feifei frowned as she watched the crowd leave. Finally, she turned her eyes to Qin Ya. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Qin Ya asked warily. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. ¡± Su Feifei stepped sideways and walked into the tent, still holding the small yellow square plastic in her hand. Although, according to Xiao He, this was something that needed to be used in a tent. However, she could still try it out, right? What if it wasn¡¯t suitable for a tent? She made up her mind and went into Bo Silin¡¯s tent! As soon as she turned around, Qin Ya¡¯s expression changed and she raised her eyebrows. Then, she took out a pair of headphones. ¡°Gu Sheng, did you hear that?¡± She asked. There was a rustling sound on the other side, and Gu Sheng¡¯s voice came through. ¡°I heard you.¡± ¡°Su Feifei has entered Bo Silin¡¯s tent. You can make a move on your side.¡± ¡°Why did she go in?¡± Qin Ya was stunned. ¡°Was that the main point?! Be serious! The faster you get there, the less she can do anything!¡± The signal from Gu Sheng¡¯s side was cut off in an instant! Qin Ya was speechless and took off her headphones. [Was that a conversation with Gu Sheng??] [No, what are they doing?] [Is anyone going to ask where the headphones came from?!] [Qin Ya is like Doraemon! She can manifest anything!] [I give up on this show.] [I just want to see the big movements in the tent!!!] [There they go!] In the tent, Su Feifei was sitting next to the familiar blanket. She reached out and patted the bulge under the blanket. She could clearly feel that the person inside had stiffened. However, he did not move. Su Feifei sat down beside him. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Bo Silin then slowly pulled the blanket away. He opened his arms. He was lying on his side under the blanket. He was even supporting his cheek with one hand. There was a light in his eyes as if he was saying, ¡°Come in.¡± Su Feifei paused for a moment, but without any hesitation, she got up and quickly went in. The heat under the blanket instantly rose! Bo Silin released his grip and wrapped the blanket around Su Feifei. He quickly rolled it up and pressed it against her body. Su Feifei, who had been rolled up into a cocoon, felt that it was fun, so she also got up and rolled him back. Her eyes were bright, and there was a smile on her lips. The two of them played for a while before stopping. In the end, Su Feifei pressed down on Bo Silin and leaned on his firm chest. ¡°Bo Silin, were you hoping that I¡¯ll be jealous today?¡± She suddenly asked. Bo Silin was stunned and looked up. She actually knew his plan? ¡°Xiao He told me that you were jealous. Then, you got Qin Ya to act because you wanted me to feel how you felt, right?¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin stared at her and suddenly felt that Su Feifei was a little different tonight. It was scary that she could suddenly understand human language. ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened. Her fingers slid across his face. When she lay on his chest, her movements were very light. Like a cat. However, cats were not that dangerous, because, unlike cats, she moved around. She did now know that her movements would cause such a burning sensation on his skin. At the same time, Su Feifei¡¯s fingertips slowly brushed across his cheeks. It was smooth and beautiful. ¡°You told me last time that love is a private matter, one on one, you and I. Am I right?¡± Su Feifei asked. Bo Silin could not even keep up with her thoughts. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable to have your personal things taken away. This is called jealousy, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re unhappy that Gu Sheng provoked me, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± His pupils trembled. All of a sudden, his heart burst into flames. ¡°So.¡± Su Feifei lifted his chin and smiled. ¡°I helped you get revenge today. You¡¯re not jealous now, are you?¡± Bo Silin held her wrist and temporarily stopped her movements, his emotions were fluctuating. He recalled Su Feifei¡¯s every action after the competition. Did she do it on purpose? She had said those things in front of Gu Sheng on purpose and even asked Qiu Ye to restock his goods¡­ So she was actually doing it on purpose! Bo Silin swore that the number of times he was surprised in his life had all been used up on this island. Moreover, most of them were given by Su Feifei. He was so shocked that he stayed silent ¡°But you and Qin Ya are fake. Since it¡¯s fake, why would I be jealous?¡± Su Feifei was speaking the truth. She said something that shocked Bo Silin again. ¡°I do want to learn, but you have to teach me the right path.¡± Bo Silin was greatly shocked. Outside the door, a few figures stuck close to the tent. ¡°How is it? What are they saying?¡± Dazhuang was at the end of the line and asked Cuihua. ¡°Shut up!¡± Cuihua said sternly. Xiao He was at the front of the line. He was speechless when he saw the eavesdropping line getting longer and longer. Qi Zhuliang was still holding a bowl of fish soup in his hand, and he did not forget to gulp it down. ¡°I¡¯ve got good ears. I can listen in.¡± [Qi Zhuliang¡¯s five senses are very sharp!] [Why is Qi Zhuliang here?!] [Hurry up and give us a live walkthrough!] Xiao He also remembered that Qi Zhuliang had sharp ears and immediately gave way. Qi Zhuliang squatted in front. While eating, he turned his head and said, ¡°She said she wants to go down the right path and for him to teach her more.¡± ¡°Which time?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°It was the time when Tiantian was outside the tent.¡± Tiantian was speechless. The crowd¡¯s emotions immediately boiled! ¡°You know, it¡¯s hard for me to process such complicated things,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°There are many things that I can understand if you just say it straight. For example, you were very happy that day, right? You whined a lot in the tent but kept going!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Bo Silin stopped him in time. The fish in Qi Zhuliang¡¯s hand didn¡¯t smell good anymore. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just repeated! [F*ck!] [Come on then! Get to it. Both of you!] [I don¡¯t want to listen in. I want to watch and learn too!] ¡°Bo Silin, one last question.¡± Su Feifei leaned over and looked at him. Bo Silin took a long time to recover. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so experienced, how many girlfriends have you had?¡± Chapter 245 - 245 What About It? 245 What About It? ¡°What about it?¡± Bo Silin looked into her dark eyes and his throat tightened. The look in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes seemed to be different from before. Su Feifei only had this expression when she saw rabbits. Was his current status almost the same as a rabbit¡¯s? Following that, a cold voice also sounded. She pressed on his shoulder and didn¡¯t move. The words that couldn¡¯t be more ordinary came out of her mouth, but they were particularly tense. !! ¡°How many girlfriends have you had?¡± Bo Silin immediately looked up and smirked. He turned his defense into an attack and made a turn. Su Feifei¡¯s long hair fell. ¡°Are you curious?¡± He asked. Su Feifei¡¯s gaze slid down from his lips to his throat. She didn¡¯t answer for some reason. Bo Silin¡¯s peripheral vision had already caught sight of a particularly conspicuous figure outside the tent. The one with three hairs on his head was obviously Qi Zhuliang. Qi Zhuliang¡¯s five senses had always been known top-notch. He smiled and reached out to touch her hair. ¡°Let me ask you. Besides Gu Sheng, how many other men have you had? You tell me and I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s fair.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Men? There were so many of them. She couldn¡¯t remember. Although they were all decorations, there were quite a few of them for the sake of diplomatic relations. ¡°You¡¯re taking a long time. Do you have too many to count??¡± Bo Silin had already read her expression and started to grind his teeth. This question had been stuck in his heart for too long. Su Feifei looked at his expression and thought about it longer. Qiao Hefeng had said before that when dealing with a sc*mbag like Bo Silin, of course, he had to use special words to deal with him. She began to choose the sentence in her mind. ¡°Feifei?¡± Bo Silin called out to her. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Have you thought of your answer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei turned his face around and said seriously, ¡°Those were just passers-by.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Su Feifei was very satisfied with her answer. A passer-by. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes had completely darkened. His chest heaved up and down as he gritted his teeth. ¡°What kind of passerby can have fun in your three palaces and six courtyards every night?¡± He asked, word for word. Su Feifei¡¯s pupils contracted. How did he know about the three palaces and six courtyards? She was shocked when Bo Silin mentioned Great Yan. However, he soon remembered that she had let it slip once. Su Feifei¡¯s classic expression appeared again. She looked anywhere but at him and pretended to not hear anything. Bo Silin had no intention of letting her off today. Just as he was about to bend over, a familiar alarm suddenly rang outside the tent. Su Feifei suddenly got up and almost ran out when she found a way to escape. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Bo Silin was left in the room feeling dizzy from anger. ¡°Attention, attention!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice sounded. [What¡¯s going on?!] [Another alarm? Is the Festival Group stirring up trouble again?] [If Qiu Ye doesn¡¯t cause trouble now, when will he? Are you waiting for Su Feifei and Bo Silin to send them to the hospital first?] [This is crazy! Can¡¯t you let me sleep? The cooking competition has just ended. Are you teasing the guests?] [Qin Ya didn¡¯t get a good rest! She wants her beauty sleep!] At this moment, Qin Ya looked at the broadcast. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked Gu Sheng through the earpiece. ¡°You did this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Gu Sheng only replied with two words. He stared at the few carts of supplies he had stolen. How could these few trucks of supplies trigger the alarm? ¡°I¡¯m officially informing you that the entire island is being invaded by the barbarians! It¡¯s a barbarian invasion!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice continued. [barbarians?] [How can there be barbarians on this island!] [An invasion? Sounds suspicious!] ¡°That¡¯s right, this batch of barbarians was released by our production team!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. Everyone rolled their eyes. ¡°Now, please check your tents. Also, a friendly reminder, the barbarians will have irregular activities! Some of them will attack your tents! Some barbarians will take your teammates away! Of course, it¡¯s normal for them to take away resources and other things! ¡°Tonight, the barbarians attacked three bases! Please quickly check if you have any missing persons! If you do, within an hour, if you can not find the barbarian and bring back the item or the person, then the missing teammate will be eliminated from the island! We will not return the resources that we have taken!¡± The moment he said that everyone exploded! A missing teammate will be eliminated? Su Feifei¡¯s team had an especially big reaction! The crowd immediately looked up and around. They didn¡¯t want to see anyone get eliminated! ¡°No one¡¯s leaving!¡± Xiao He looked around and spoke. Tiantian opened the various tents and searched through them one by one. When they gathered together again, they looked at each other and nodded. ¡°No one has gone missing!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we only lost something?¡± Tiantian asked. At this moment, Bo Silin came out of the tent. Su Feifei could see a pair of long legs moving. Su Feifei immediately shifted to the side and didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Everyone is here. They must have taken something!¡± Shen Ruoqing nodded. [That¡¯s not right. Where¡¯s Hefeng.] [Oh, right! Where¡¯s Hefeng??] [Hefeng is gone again!] [What the h*ll. Go and look for him!] [Shen Ruoqing, you lost your man and you think that everyone is here?] Everyone looked at each other with joy. ¡°Good, good.¡± Xiao He said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that only the rabbit meat was stolen. If Hefeng was here. He would be wailing like a ghost right about now.¡± The last two words were stuck in his throat. He turned his head stiffly. ¡°Wait¡­ Where is Hefeng?¡± Everyone was silent for a moment and looked around. They all exploded! ¡°We¡¯re finished! The noob in the team is missing! What to do, what to do! Hefeng is going to be eliminated!¡± [The noob in the team??] [Do we really need him though?] [What the f*ck! Go to Hefeng¡¯s stream and see if he¡¯s there!] [Quickly go! Everyone is searching for him!] In the wilderness, Qiao Hefeng could be seen hanging upside down from a tree. Ji Ran from Gu Sheng¡¯s team and Huang Ling from Qin Ya¡¯s team was also with him. The three of them looked at each other. The bonfire was burning under them. A group of barbarians stood next to him in an orderly manner. Their faces were casually smeared with ink, but their facial features were still relatively clear. He was holding a steel fork in his hand and staring at Qiao Hefeng like a tiger watching its prey. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s two hands were tugging at the hem of his clothes as he cried loudly. ¡°Su Feifei! Ruoqing! Please save me!¡± In the director team¡¯s tent, Qiu Ye took a sip of coffee with a smile and sat down on the stool. ¡°This was a good idea. Now, we¡¯ll just have to see who reaches the top of the mountain. However¡­¡± he turned his head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask them to catch Bo Silin? Why did you capture Qiao Hefeng?¡± ¡°We tried to get him¡­¡± The staff member wiped his sweat and pointed to the person on a stretcher not far away. The person on the stretcher was wearing a tiger costume, which had the same design as the barbarians. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Qiu Ye asked. ¡°This is the barbarian who went to capture Bo Silin. He saw his chance and ran into the tent when he was alone, and then he came out like this.¡± Qiu Ye choked on the water in his mouth. ¡°Find someone to catch him! Do anything you can! Spray him with something like chili water! Didn¡¯t Gu Sheng try that the last time? It¡¯s very effective!¡± ¡°Chili water?¡± A lazy voice came from behind him. You mean this?¡± Soon after, the red can suddenly reached out. Qiu Ye stared at the nozzle. Because the distance was too close, he became cross-eyed. Right then¡­ Chapter 246 - 246 Get Him Back 246 Get Him Back ¡°Ahh!¡± Qiu Ye covered his eyes and shouted. [What the f*ck!] [Bo Silin!! You have to go to the top of the mountain to save your teammates! Not deal with the production team!] !! ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Qiu Ye scolded, ¡°You hag! What are you doing? Instead of playing the game, you¡¯re here to spray my eyes?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we just playing around?¡± Bo Silin squatted down. The next second, Qiu Ye was suddenly tied up tightly. Immediately after, a panting sound gradually grew louder in his ear. The crowd gasped and retreated! ¡°You, Bo Silin, don¡¯t you dare do this.¡± Qiu Ye had a bad premonition and started to warn Bo Silin, ¡°I¡¯m warning you! If you really dare to do what I think you¡¯re doing, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with you and break off our friendship!¡± The next second, a furry paw was placed directly on Qiu Ye¡¯s shoulder. Qiu Ye was speechless. [Oh my gosh¡­] [It¡¯s a bear!] [Bo Silin really released the bear, ahh!!] [Qiu Ye looks like he¡¯s about to die!!] ¡°What the h*ll do you want?!¡± Qiu Ye was already on the verge of collapse. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Bo Silin smiled.¡±My captain gave me a mission. I have to get the location information of my team member by today. If I don¡¯t get it, she¡¯ll be unhappy. You know, I can¡¯t bear to see her unhappy.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°So, either you tell me the location, or I¡¯ll let this bear enjoy its life again.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°Not talking? Then should I let it begin?¡± Bo Silin turned his head. ¡°Go on.¡± Qiu Ye gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Bo Silin! We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d go to this extent!¡± This was his only chance to save himself! He must grasp it well! We can¡¯t let these guests gain the upper hand! Moreover, this bear had listened to Su Feifei¡¯s words last time! It was impossible for the bear to listen to Bo Silin! However, in the next second, the black bear seemed to understand Bo Silin¡¯s command and directly pounced at Qiu Ye! ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll say it!¡± Five minutes later, Qiu Ye opened his eyes with great difficulty. He saw Xiao He in a black bear suit, sitting opposite Qiu Ye with a smile. ¡°Good evening, Director Qiu.¡± Xiao He laughed. Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes were swollen. ¡°Alright, give me the location.¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°I have a suggestion!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s walnut eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Come here.¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Would I lie to you? I even gave you a small gift last time! The implication was fake, but our friendship is real!¡± He brought Bo Silin to the display screen. They saw Su Feifei sitting in front of the bonfire roasting fish with her feet crossed. Her posture could be said to be leisurely, she did not look panicky at all. ¡°Look, she looks alright after losing Qiao Hefeng.¡± Qiu Ye said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see how she will react after you¡¯ve gone missing?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the video in real-time.¡± Then, Bo Silin tentatively extended his hand. ¡°Pleasure doing business with you.¡± [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re so ruthless.] [Bo Silin only has Su Feifei¡¯s mission in his heart. Don¡¯t worry.] The next second. Bo Silin turned around and left. [See, what did I say?] [Bo Silin is a man with no bottom line!] Qiu Ye snorted. He actually didn¡¯t know what to do. This was unexpected! ¡°Your hands are too dirty.¡± Bo Silin turned around and emphasized with dignity, ¡°Use a new rope when you tie me up.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡­ At the encampment. Su Feifei took another sip of tea and glanced at the time. It had been half an hour since the announcement. Given Qiao Hefeng¡¯s amazing performance when he drank the fish soup last time, she did not want him to really be eliminated. It was almost time to go up the mountain, why was Bo Silin not back yet? She got up and was about to go take a look when the alarm sounded again. ¡°Warning! Warning! Great alert!¡± ¡°The following notice is that team Subo Pot has lost another teammate! The barbarian¡¯s attack has not stopped. Please be on high alert and remain vigilant!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes narrowed. At this moment, Xiao He rushed in from outside the encampment. He was in tears! ¡°Su Feifei, bad news!¡± Xiao He cried as he spoke, ¡°Bo Silin was taken away by the barbarians! Those barbarians even said that they¡¯d bring Bo Silin back because he¡¯s pretty good-looking!¡± Everyone was shocked. Su Feifei¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°The barbarians are female?¡± She asked. Xiao He choked. When Bo Silin told him to say this, he did not mention whether the barbarians were male or female. ¡°They¡­ They should be!¡± Xiao He nodded. Su Feifei sneered, then turned around and shouted, ¡°Pick up your weapons! How dare they snatch my man! Go! Destroy their lair!¡± The fierce roar instantly ignited everyone¡¯s anger! ¡°Go!¡± A piece of paper wrapped in a stone suddenly shot in from the side. The crowd¡¯s angry voices were cut off for a moment. Everyone stopped and turned their eyes in the same direction. They all fixed their eyes on the note. Xiao He immediately picked it up. The moment he saw it, his expression changed. ¡°Su Feifei, they even sent a declaration of war!¡± ¡°Read it.¡± Su Feifei lowered her head and put on the second sleeve dart. After she was done with the arrows, she carried a bow on her back. At the same time, she also carried a large machete on her back. [I¡¯m done. Qiu Ye, are the barbarians you found reliable? Can they hold the fort down?] [Why do I feel like something big is going to happen¡­] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. Su Feifei looks so handsome and decked out. I want to be her wife!!] Xiao He read it out loud. ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour since your teammates went missing. Not only did they disappear, but we¡¯ve also caught a second one! Hahahaha! Are you guys incapable? I think this man¡¯s a coward.¡± Xiao He paused for a moment. ¡°This man¡¯s skin is soft and tender. We will stew him tonight and eat him up!¡± He did not forget his mission! This was a game of jealousy. [Xiao He, don¡¯t mess around!] [The lives of barbarians are also lives!] [Shut up!] ¡°Ahem.¡± Xiao He coughed lightly and read out the rest of the sentence loudly, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll make him willingly become my man! Your man is mine, Su Feifei! Since you don¡¯t dote on him, then let someone else dote on him!¡± [I¡¯m not blind. He read those words on his own right?] [Xiao He! You¡¯re playing with fire!] [He¡¯s saying what Qiu Ye insisted on not saying.] After Xiao He finished reading, he quickly crushed the note and stuffed it into his pocket. ¡°Su Feifei, this is simply too much!¡± He said. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were already shooting daggers. ¡°Everyone! Get ready!¡± The crowd roared. ¡°Our next mission is to destroy the enemy¡¯s base at all costs! Let them suffer!¡± ¡°Yes! Get your man back! Hurt them!¡± Get the man back! The entire mountain was filled with this earth-shaking roar. The bullet screen quickly filled with candles again. The roar was faint and could be heard from the top of the mountain. ¡°Did anyone hear that?¡± The leader of the barbarians turned around and asked. Chapter 247 - 247 Strange Thoughts 247 Strange Thoughts Everyone shook their heads. ¡°I didn¡¯t, Zheng Piao.¡± ¡°Call me chieftain,¡± The barbarian leader said. ¡°Yes, chieftain.¡± [That¡­] !! [Isn¡¯t that Hefeng¡¯s old acquaintance?! Zheng Piao, what are you doing here?] Soon, a rumbling sound came from the bottom of the mountain. The chieftain frowned and decided not to care. ¡°Chieftain, you better release us now!¡± Qiao Hefeng said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you caught me, but if you took Bo Silin too¡­¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the other end of the bonfire. Bo Silin¡¯s stone-like face flickered in the fire. When the chieftain looked at Bo Silin, he was also a little scared. However, he quickly recollected his thoughts. ¡°So what if we captured him!¡± Bo Silin had come up voluntarily! He admitted that even he did not have the guts to catch Bo Silin. However, Bo Silin came to the door himself, could he be blamed? ¡°No matter how petty Bo Silin is, he has to be reasonable. We have to follow the rules of the game,¡± the chieftain said. ¡°Su Feifei is going to get you and it¡¯ll be over for you!¡± The chieftain sneered. ¡°Su Feifei this. Su Feifei that. Is she really going to kill me? Are you kidding me?¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Despair. How did Qiu Ye trick so many people who had not watched the live broadcast? That¡¯s right, if they had seen it, would they still dare to come to the island? Those who dared to come to the island probably didn¡¯t know the severity of the situation. Was he once one of these fools? He really couldn¡¯t believe it! Those bold times were gone forever. [Seriously, when will these people learn?] [Hefeng used to be like that too¡­] The news spread to the production team. Qiu Ye immediately stood up. ¡°A letter of challenge? Why didn¡¯t this id*ot tell me!¡± He immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Contact the top of the mountain! Hurry, hurry! He¡¯s going to die!¡± ¡°Director Qiu, Su Feifei has already gone up!¡± The staff member said. ¡°Is there any other way to get down?¡± ¡°They have a back way.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get him down here!¡± ¡°But the signal up there isn¡¯t working. We¡¯ve lost contact.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s body went soft. ¡°She¡­ What tools did that lady bring?¡± A weak voice was heard. ¡°Tell me, was it a sleeve dart? A crossbow?¡± The staff member¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It can¡¯t be the machete, right?!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Qiu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°She brought all three.¡± The staff member said. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Qiu Ye jumped up from his chair. ¡°Hurry up and find the tranquilizer gun!¡± [Qiu Ye, calm down. Are you really going to shoot Su Feifei with a tranquilizer gun? Are you serious?] [But to be honest, Su Feifei hates Gu Sheng so much, but she¡¯s not to the point of using all three tools at once! Rest in peace to them!] [They¡¯re dead meat.] [Let¡¯s go, Su Feifei! I¡¯m relying on you to make things exciting now!] ¡°Director Qiu, calm down!¡± The staff member said, ¡°This is not the worst situation yet! The drone said that although Su Feifei has set off, she can¡¯t find the exact location and is searching the mountain.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s heart softened instantly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me such important news earlier?! Go to the top of the mountain and inform someone immediately. You must run faster than her! Go, go, go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the foot of the mountain. Su Feifei was advancing very quickly. She had Qi Zhuliang with her. As Qi Zhuliang walked, he analyzed the path ahead. However, it took quite a while to look around. Halfway through, Su Feifei suddenly ran into another team. She stopped in her tracks and reached out to stop the movements of the people behind her. Their eyes met Qin Ya¡¯s team. Qin Ya¡¯s face was hidden in the night, full of vigilance. Su Feifei stared at her for a long time, and suddenly, an idea came to her mind. ¡°You, come over.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qin Ya pointed at herself. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the call, she didn¡¯t dare to come forward. Su Feifei strode over to her. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Pei Zhu rushed forward and opened her arms to protect Qin Ya. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! We¡¯ll find our own people! Qin Ya won¡¯t yield to you-!¡± Su Feifei flashed a two-meter-long machete. Pei Zhu retreated instantly and said, ¡°Y-you¡­ Of course, if we spoke diplomatically, I¡¯m sure we could figure something out¡­¡± Qin Ya took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Pei Zhu.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± What an outstanding performance, truly amazing! Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes widened instantly! ¡°Qin Ya!¡± Qin Ya actually spoke to her in such a rough tone! He must have been influenced by Su Feifei! It definitely was! Qin Ya¡¯s eyes widened. She clearly heard a cold, mechanical voice in her head. [Ding! 2,000 shock points have been credited!] Qin Ya was speechless. She had been performing diligently in the camp all day and only earned 500 points! If she carried on like this¡­ No! She had to defend herself! [As expected, whoever is with this violent woman will change!] [Qin Ya wasn¡¯t like this before!] [It¡¯s time to see her true identity!] [Just accept it. This island is also known as the demon revealing mirror Island. Whoever comes¡­ they will eventually reveal their true colors.] Su Feifei walked to Qin Ya and ignored their expressions. ¡°You should have something that can help you quickly find someone, right?¡± She asked. Qin Ya was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I know where they are?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± She nodded. Qin Ya was stunned. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. The live stream was also directed at her. Thousands of netizens stared at Su Feifei and Qin Ya. She was so shocked that she could not come back to her senses for a long time! Was this what she understood? How did Su Feifei know? Her perception of Su Feifei kept changing. What was certain was that they were now infected with a trace of fear. ¡°Take it out,¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I¡¯ll use two pieces of land to exchange with you.¡± [The power of land giving!] [Su Feifei is willing to do anything to get her man back.] [What is it? Why do I feel like they both know something we don¡¯t.] [I feel the same! I want to know too!] Qin Ya took a deep breath. ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time!¡± Su Feifei urged him, ¡°In five seconds I¡¯ll reduce the number of lands! ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Give me a minute!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Feifei wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Qin Ya was even more shocked. She could only turn to the side path and pretend to search for something in her bag. In reality, she was talking to a system in her mind, ¡®Help me exchange for a search engine.¡¯ Chapter 248 - 248 Middleman Profit 248 Middleman Profit When Qin Ya took it out again, she handed it to Su Feifei with a lot of doubts. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use it. You do it. ¡± Su Feifei said. Qin Ya immediately started searching for the lost members. In an instant, a bluish-green light flashed in the air. This light was a straight line, and it was pointing at a certain place on the mountain peak! !! Qin Ya only realized what she was going after she opened it. Why was she being so obedient? ¡°Two pieces of land! Remember to make the deal!¡± Qin Ya said fiercely. ¡°Yes, lead the way.¡± Su Feifei nodded, but her eyes slid down from the top of Qin Ya¡¯s head to the search engine in her hands. She was full of interest in the tiny machine. Qin Ya was speechless and she suddenly felt a chill down her spine. [What the f*ck, Su Feifei¡¯s gaze?] [Desire?] [Is she interested??] [Bo Silin! Danger! Danger!] ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Qin Ya rebuked. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and walked straight to the light without saying a word. In her heart, she was thinking, ¡®This system thing is really useful. How can I cripple her and get the system instead?¡¯ It would be a difficult task. If she wanted the system, it meant that she would want the person as well. Let¡¯s take it slow. Behind them, another group of people walked out of the forest. When Qin Ya saw Gu Sheng, it was as if she had seen her family. She immediately moved closer to Gu Sheng¡¯s team. Although she hated Gu Sheng as well, the enemy of an enemy was a friend! Moreover, they formed an alliance. Once Gu Sheng came, 80% of Su Feifei¡¯s firepower would not be directed at her anymore! Gu Sheng¡¯s gaze stopped on Su Feifei¡¯s face. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t looking at him, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since our destination is the mountain, we¡¯ll go together.¡± ¡°Pay up first.¡± Su Feifei stopped him with one hand and squinted at him. Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows. Su Feifei¡¯s chin pointed at the search engine. ¡°I bought this. If you want to use it, hand over 20 pieces of land.¡± Everyone was speechless. Xiao He said softly to himself, ¡°That¡¯s way more than what she offered Qin Ya¡­¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°Hey! On what basis can you buy it with two pieces of land and sell them for twenty pieces of land?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for a middleman to earn the difference.¡± Su Feifei replied. Qin Ya was speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy it, then find your own way.¡± Su Feifei said. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. They had earned more than 50 pieces of land with great difficulty, but half of it was going to be used up right now. ¡°Su Feifei, you shouldn¡¯t set such a high price!¡± Qin Ya continued, ¡°You should at least give him a discount! You two knew each other, right?¡± ¡°Thirty.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened at the mention of ¡°I knew him.¡± Qin Ya was speechless. Xiao He and the others behind him were speechless. Qin Ya really wanted to shout, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± If Su Feifei didn¡¯t have that machete on her back, she would have gone ballistic. [Qin Ya, you¡¯re really good at bargaining!] [Gu Sheng¡¯s expression seems to be telling you to shut up, just like how you called Pei Zhu to get lost.] In the end, Gu Sheng painfully lost 30 pieces of land in exchange for the right to follow them. After the transaction, Su Feifei put her phone away with satisfaction. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Qin Ya was completely enraged! ¡°You¡¯re not f*cking done yet?! How many traps are you going to dig for us to jump into!¡± She didn¡¯t notice that after she shouted, the people behind her all gasped. However, she could clearly hear the voice that once made her extremely happy, but now it made her feel terrified. [Ding! 15,000 shock points have been credited!] Is this what it meant to get rich overnight? This was probably what it meant to get rich overnight. Qin Ya was almost out of breath. She didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or sad. She only knew that after leaving this island, she would have shock points, but she would lose the fans she had painstakingly built up, as well as her full schedule. Qin Ya closed her eyes, her face filled with pain. [She¡¯s mentally trying to recollect her thoughts.] [Her public image crumbled overnight!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter, hahaha. In fact, I¡¯m starting to find that Qin Ya is getting prettier the more she acts like this.] [She seems to be okay when she¡¯s not sulking?] [She¡¯s more realistic this way. I feel bad for her fans though. They¡¯re probably on the verge of a mental breakdown.] [We believe in Qin Ya! Qin Ya was just anxious! Qin Ya would not curse! She¡¯s a fairy!] ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Su Feifei said unhurriedly, ¡°I mean, we can work together.¡± ¡°together?¡± Gu Sheng replied. Su Feifei didn¡¯t bother to look at him and looked down at the time. ¡°There¡¯s still ten minutes left. From here to the top of the mountain, it¡¯ll take six minutes. No one wants to lose their teammates, right?¡± The two of them had thoughtful expressions on their faces. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll reluctantly join forces this time.¡± Su Feifei emphasized the first few words. The way she said it was very forced. Gu Sheng did not even need to think to know who these words were directed at. ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Ya quickly made a decision. At this time, hesitating was the worst thing to have! ¡°Let¡¯s join forces then! What was there to be afraid of?¡± The three of them looked at each other, and Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. At the top of the mountain, the chieftain was yawning. At this moment, the connection finally went through. ¡°Run!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s roar was heard. ¡°Hurry up and run, you bunch of losers!! They¡¯re coming your way! The drones lost Su Feifei. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re going to do! Hurry up and run! Just run!¡± The chieftain stopped yawning. ¡°Director Qiu, why should we run?¡± ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t question me! Just go!¡± Qiu Ye urged. Even though they were unwilling, they still stood up. He was still mumbling as he packed up, ¡°All you guys do is talk about Su Feifei every day. Is Su Feifei really that dangerous? Does she bite or something, hahaha?¡± ¡°Believe me, chieftain. She can.¡± Qiao Hefeng said seriously. The chieftain was amused. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I believe you!¡± As he untied Qiao Hefeng, he beckoned to him. ¡°Hey, come here!¡± He casually pointed at the people on the team. ¡°Take a photo of me and the hostages. Send it out later. I¡¯ll use it to threaten those cowards!¡± With that, he turned around and stood beside Qiao Hefeng. The people who were pointed at quickly stepped out. They picked up his phone and took a picture of the two of them. Qiao Hefeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Chieftain, I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. If you still don¡¯t listen, then don¡¯t blame me for your loss.¡± His voice suddenly fizzled out as his eyes fixed on the person holding the phone. Behind the phone, a pair of black eyes appeared in the shadows. It was extremely familiar. ¡°Ya!¡± Qiao Hefeng called out. The chieftain jumped in fright and reached out to smack his head. ¡°Stop being weird! Why are you shouting so loudly?¡± Qiao Hefeng gulped. Barbarian Su, who was holding the phone, squinted his eyes. Qiao Hefeng immediately shut his mouth, his eyes frantically darting around the ground. ¡°I¡­ I thought I saw a hornet just now.¡± The chieftain glared at him, but before he could recover from his shock, he walked over and said, ¡°Where are the photos? Let me take a look.¡± The chief¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why do I look so short here? I¡¯m at least one-eight-three!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and hit the barbarian on the head! Chapter 249 - 249 Heroes 249 Heroes Qiao Hefeng covered his mouth, shaking like a spring This is terrible! ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± The chieftain was starting to get annoyed. If it wasn¡¯t for this status, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this! It just so happened that he had been under a lot of pressure recently, so he wanted to relieve some of it through this show. !! He could only blame his bad luck for being here. ¡°Take another shot!¡± He ordered. He turned around and saw the barbarian staring at him. ¡°Why? What was he looking at? Why are you not listening to the chief¡¯s orders?¡± His face turned cold. [What the f*ck was that??] [I¡¯m numb. When did she come in?! The drone searched the whole mountain!] [I thought we lost her!] [I can¡¯t watch.] [It¡¯s not just that, look behind you. Are there any other familiar faces?] As expected, behind the group of barbarians that were gathered together, there were many familiar faces in the middle. At this moment, they were all staring in the direction of the chieftain in shock, the sympathy, and tears in their eyes almost overflowing. Good riddance. In front of the venue, the barbarian glanced at him and slowly raised his phone. The chieftain was satisfied. ¡°Watch out this time!¡± He raised his chin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Focus on my height advantage!¡± He walked to Qiao Hefeng¡¯s side as he spoke. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s rope had already been let down, and he wanted to run! However, the chieftain still managed to pull him back! He swallowed his saliva and couldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°Stand still!¡± The chieftain said in a low voice. When Qiao Hefeng got closer, he realized that it was someone he knew. However, at this moment, their minds went blank. They only felt that the camera in front of them looked like a gun muzzle. They didn¡¯t know if it would shoot them in the face or take a photo. Someone save him! ¡°Hurry up!¡± The chieftain frowned and suddenly roared, ¡°What are you doing? Is there a problem-!¡± It was the sound of the camera. Qiao Hefeng trembled. He almost thought that his neck had fallen to the ground. What he was afraid of was accidental injury! This was a friendly fire! Qiao Hefeng moved his body with all his might in an attempt to escape the chieftain¡¯s grasp, but the chieftain held him tightly, and he could not find a chance to escape. ¡°Please God¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng looked up at the sky and said with trembling lips, ¡°If someone wants to shoot an arrow or something in this direction, please don¡¯t let it be me¡­¡± [God is Su Feifei¡¯s codename right?] [What a funny man!] [You guys are still laughing? Hefeng is about to piss his pants!] ¡°Say, there¡¯s only two minutes left. Those three teams shouldn¡¯t be able to come up today, right?¡± The chieftain smiled and hugged Qiao Hefeng. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? You just said that I¡¯m finished. Look, how am I finished? By those id*ots? They probably can¡¯t even find the location! Look at us, we have enough manpower, we don¡¯t have to be afraid even if we find them!¡± [Don¡¯t you realize that Su Feifei has more than enough manpower right now?] [Chieftain, I¡¯ll send you flowers soon, don¡¯t worry.] [Only those that stand in the light are heroes.] Qiao Hefeng was shaken by him and couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Su Feifei? What can she do?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Hefeng jumped up and gave him a slap! The chieftain covered his face and was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you??¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re acquaintances, I, Hefeng, will save your life!¡± Qiao Hefeng said through gritted teeth. The chieftain was speechless. Before he came, he was told that Qiao Hefeng and Su Feifei were on the show. Since they were all in the same circle, he had heard about her but didn¡¯t care. The only news he got from this show was about Hefeng¡¯s underwear incident. Looking at it now, he had indeed gone crazy. The chieftain let go of Qiao Hefeng and cursed in a low voice. Then, he walked in the direction of the barbarians. ¡°Alright, give me that!¡± This time, the barbarian took the initiative to give the phone. The drone started and flew over. The camera captured the phone screen clearly¡­ On the screen, two huge nostrils were glowing! A strand of nose hair directly spilled out from his nostrils. ¡°Chieftain, it¡¯s time to cut your nose hair.¡± The barbarian¡¯s voice was very calm. [This is a boy band member! What¡¯s up with his nose?] [Su Feifei, are you giving him a way out?] [Hefeng is trying to save his life!] [I¡¯m going crazy. These two nostrils will definitely be on the hot search today.] [Let¡¯s observe for a while longer. There might be more than one person on the hot search.] The chieftain was shocked. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± He panicked and immediately swiped the screen open! Good, good! He had moved too quickly just now, so the camera should not have caught anything! The chieftain let out a loud cry, and many of the birds in the forest took flight! ¡°You!¡± [What an interesting chief.] [His followers don¡¯t even care about him.] [Did he have full makeup on when he became the chieftain on the deserted island show?] [All the makeup must have smudged off.] [The expressions of the other barbarians are gradually changing. Did they secretly put on makeup for you?] The chieftain was furious and gritted his teeth. ¡°I asked you to take good pictures. What is the meaning of this?!] He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked closer. That pair of black eyes met his cold gaze. On the other side, one of the hostages suddenly widened his eyes. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and stared at the approaching chieftain. After looking at the scene, he realized something ¡ª the distance was less than one meter. Perfect. [It¡¯s over!] [Run! If you don¡¯t¡­ it¡¯ll be over for you.] [Run! There won¡¯t be anyone taking pictures for you in Heaven!] ¡°Who are you?¡± the chieftain asked. ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± The barbarian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know her,¡± the chieftain replied. ¡°Did the production team bring an extra person here?¡± ¡°I just got here.¡± The person said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is¡­ Your father.¡± [Su Feifei?? Did you just call yourself daddy??] [What is going on??] [First an Empress. Now a father??] The chieftain was speechless. He widened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? You¡¯re not my father!¡± The next second, two fingers suddenly stood up and poked his eyes lightly! ¡°Ah!¡± The chieftain stomped his feet. Su Feifei was very fast. Wearing the animal skin, she stretched out her foot and directly tripped the man. ¡°W-who¡­¡± the chieftain narrowed his eyes and looked around. ¡°Who did that?!¡± ¡°Chief, it was not a sneak attack.¡± The cold voice sounded again above her head. The chieftain let out a loud cry, got up, and ran! ¡°Do it!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s shout exploded in the forest! The next second. A few barbarians in the team stood up from the ground! They directly swarmed forward! Chapter 250 - 250 Landslide 250 Landslide Qiu Ye shouted in front of the surveillance camera. ¡°How the f*ck did they get there so quickly?? Forget about Su Feifei, but what¡¯s going on with Gu Sheng and Qin Ya?! Aren¡¯t they supposed to be her enemies?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think she said something about joining forces?¡± The Assistant Director swallowed his saliva. Qiu Ye went crazy. He clutched his curly hair tightly with one hand, buried his head on the table, and lowered his eyes. !! ¡°Let me have a moment.¡± He wanted some time to think, but the scene in front of the camera didn¡¯t allow him a single second. Su Feifei ordered again, ¡°Beat him up until he becomes flat!¡± The chieftain was speechless. [She wants him to become shorter!!] [As expected, men are always competing with length.] [Hey, if I say I¡¯m tall. I¡¯m tall.] In the end, the chieftain was tied up by a group of people and carried down the mountain. ¡°Director! They¡¯re carrying the people down the mountain!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiu Ye stood up. ¡°They¡¯re not done yet?¡± ¡°Right! They seem to be heading in the direction of the tent!¡± ¡°Where are Gu Sheng and Qin Ya?¡± ¡°With the group!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. These three teams were really opponents, right? Gu Sheng and Qin Ya were here to watch the fun. They followed him carefully from a distance, not wanting to miss out. Qin Ya tiptoed with great interest and turned to ask Gu Sheng, ¡°Hey, Su Feifei hates you so much. Do you think she¡¯ll do this to you in the future?¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s face darkened and he stopped talking. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Qin Ya smiled. ¡°It should be worse than that.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. [Shut up, Qin Ya. Don¡¯t make him cry. It won¡¯t end well.] [Would these two survive long? Su Feifei didn¡¯t say how long the cooperation would last¡­] [I¡¯m just afraid that these two will be caught and tortured together because they¡¯re just watching the fun.] [Curiosity killed the cat. Don¡¯t you guys know?] Qin Ya watched with satisfaction as the system¡¯s shock value increased even more. It turned out that she could get so many shock points by letting herself go a little. Then, it should be fine for her to relax occasionally, right? She would try to salvage her image when she crossed that bridge. She believed that the netizens would forgive her soon enough. After Su Feifei tied them up and brought them to the camp, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Go and tell Qiu Ye that he¡¯s already at my camp. Tonight, we¡¯ll eat roasted chief!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The chieftain shouted. The few barbarians who were kidnapped were panicking. What was going on? Weren¡¯t they here to have fun and shoot a show for two days? How could there be such a terrifying person on the island?! They were only acting as barbarians, but the one in front of them seemed to be a real barbarian! However, it was too late. Xiao He and the others quickly moved, directly hanging the chieftain on the rack that they usually roasted rabbits on. Qiu Ye¡¯s side. ¡°Hurry up and go over!¡± He jumped off the stool in a panic and looked around for his shoes. In the end, he simply gave up and ran towards Su Feifei¡¯s camp! ¡°Wait, Director Qiu!¡± ¡°No time to wait! If we don¡¯t hurry up they¡¯ll die! Su Feifei is going to blow up the island!¡± At the encampment, Su Feifei stood in the middle, waiting. The chief¡¯s hands and feet were tied up and hung at the place where the bonfire was usually set. [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Isn¡¯t this the way to tie up pigs?] [It turns out that when you cover your mouth, despair can also run out of your eyes.] The rest of the barbarians were trembling. Su Feifei took the loudspeaker and looked around. Bo Silin¡¯s figure immediately appeared in front of her. She curled her lips. ¡°You can do it.¡± She handed over the loudspeaker. Bo Silin caught it very smoothly. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± The chieftain said through the tape. ¡°It¡¯s me, dude. Remember me?¡± Bo Silin did not even look at him. He turned around and spoke instead, ¡°Today, our base was attacked!¡± The chieftain was speechless. ¡®This rope is really heavy, and I¡¯m really in pain! What are you trying to do? You f*cking went up the mountain voluntarily!¡¯ [I¡¯m so confused¡­] [Are they really going to torture them?] [It can¡¯t be broadcasted right?] In the next second, Xiao He had already walked forward with his head held high. With one hand on the chief¡¯s shoulder and the other on the stick, he asked, ¡°Chieftain, are you ready?¡± ¡°No! Please, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Good! Then¡­ Open it up!¡± In an instant, the person on the rod turned into an afterimage! With a little force, everyone instantly understood what was happening. ¡°Help, help!¡± The chieftain was spinning 360 degrees on the stick! In an instant, wisps of smoke flew into the sky! His makeup was also smudged and the elevator insoles also melted away. [[Oh my gosh who is that?] [It¡¯s definitely not who I think it is!] [They¡¯re shorter than we think!] [This is a disaster.] [Do me a favor and check the stats. This person has only been on the island for less than five hours? That¡¯s the shortest time for destruction isn¡¯t it?] [Zheng Piao isn¡¯t like this usually!] [His career ends today it seems.] [We were right about his death.] Everyone thought that the fire wheel was the peak of punishment. Unexpectedly, when the fire wheel stopped and the chieftain vomited, Su Feifei spoke again. ¡°Bring out the socks!¡± Everyone looked at each other. It was obvious that even his team members didn¡¯t know what this segment was. ¡°Qiao Hefeng.¡± Su Feifei called out. ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Hefeng took a step forward. ¡°Take off your socks.¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± [Su Feifei, you¡¯re killing two people today!] [Give Hefeng a chance to be an idol!] [He¡¯s going to put his socks on him??] However, the person involved quickly became excited. ¡°Alright!¡± He quickly took off his socks. The chieftain sucked in a cold breath. A corner of his tape had been thrown off, and he could now open his mouth and shout, ¡°What are you doing? What is he doing? Let me go!¡± Qiao Hefeng chuckled and approached with his socks in hand. ¡°Help me!! Somebody!¡± The chieftain was even more furious than before. [Hefeng, wake up!] [This is not you Hefeng.] [What happened to your image!] [You might lose your fanbase!] ¡°Su Feifei, where do you think we should start?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± The chieftain cried, ¡°I can give you anything! Just state your conditions!¡± Su Feifei looked at Bo Silin. Bo Silin sighed. ¡°Well¡­ our team is a little poor. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so poor that we can¡¯t even afford a towel. We have to use long socks to help our guests wash their faces.¡± ¡°I have money! I¡¯m rich! You say it! As long as you say so, I can buy it!¡± Qiu Ye, who had just arrived, was speechless. Chapter 251 - 251 Daylight Robbery 251 Daylight Robbery [Zheng Piao is so weak.] [Seriously, I think I¡¯ve seen a video of Zheng Piao licking someone¡¯s shoe before¡­] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re really the entertainment industry¡¯s disciplinary teacher.] [I¡¯d like to call her a star detector instead.] !! [In the future, whoever we want to be a fan of, should we just let them go on a show first?] ¡°Actually¡­¡± Bo Silin was about to speak when he heard a stern shout behind him. ¡°You guys don¡¯t lack anything! Shut up!¡± Qiu Ye exploded on the spot. However, when he took a step forward, he saw that everyone in Su Feifei¡¯s team stood in a line and directly blocked the director¡¯s team. Qiao Hefeng raised his sock and took another step forward. ¡°What the fu-!¡± the chieftain suddenly turned his head, two streams of tears flowing down his face. ¡°Director Qiu! You¡¯ve finally come!¡± When the barbarians saw Qiu Ye, they immediately burst into tears! ¡°Director Qiu! What took you so long!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this program will be relaxing and calm?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should come down after keeping him in the mountain for an hour?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll pay more for less time?¡± Qiao Hefeng suddenly understood what was going on. He was tricking these people to join. Qiu Ye coughed lightly. ¡°Who gave you permission to issue a declaration of war?¡± He wasn¡¯t the one who sought death just now! Even he did not expect the event to lead to this. Qiu Ye squeezed out a smile and leaned toward Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± ¡°You can kill a hostage, right?¡± Su Feifei turned around with a smile. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s the barbarian who tied you guys up.¡± ¡°Yes, we are the ones who kidnapped the Barbarian.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Logically speaking, there was nothing wrong with that. Emotionally speaking, he was bitterly disappointed with the answer. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Qiu Ye was on the verge of tears. ¡°We have to follow the rules of the game!¡± ¡°Which part did you not follow?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. If he had to say it, there was no such thing. It was just a new version of the rules of the game! ¡°Then what will it take for you to let him go?¡± Qiu Ye finally asked the last thing he wanted to ask. Su Feifei smiled. This was exactly what she wanted to hear. [This is the worst reality TV show I¡¯ve ever seen.] [I can¡¯t believe the director is being played.] ¡°We¡¯re lacking something in our camp,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Eh?¡± Qiu Ye was stunned. ¡°What is it missing?¡± He asked tentatively, ¡°I, I¡¯ll make it up to you?¡± ¡°It was stolen.¡± Su Feifei said again, but her eyes were glancing in the direction of the grass. In the grass, the figures froze. ¡°She¡¯s talking about you, right?¡± Qin Ya asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Gu Sheng frowned and analyzed. ¡°It was too chaotic at that time. I took it away amidst the chaos. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have noticed.¡± ¡°When has she not achieved the impossible?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let them go, only if¡­¡± Su Feifei said the next second. ¡°You ask the unscrupulous teams to return the things, and I¡¯ll then release them.¡± An unscrupulous team? These words were almost thrown directly at Qin Ya and Gu Sheng¡¯s heads! Qiu Ye coughed and turned to look at the grass. Hinting for the two hiding to come out. Qin Ya was speechless and came out. ¡°What is it? I don¡¯t understand. Are you guys talking about us?¡± She raised her voice. Gu Sheng¡¯s thin figure also stood out. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his expression clearly said the same thing. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Su Feifei nodded and looked at Qiu Ye. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections if the director team pays ten times the amount for the loss.¡± ¡°Ten times?!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. At this time, he hated that Pei Zhu was not at the scene. He did not have the guts to scold this arrogant woman to death like her! If the director team gave team Subo Pot ten times the amount of supplies, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair? ¡°T-that¡¯s too much¡­¡± Qiu Ye whispered humbly. ¡°Su Feifei¡­ can we just double it? How about triple it? Final offer.¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng, do it.¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± A jubilant voice sounded. The chieftain¡¯s pig-like tone came again. ¡°Give it to her! No matter what it is, give it to her! Qiu Ye! Come and see for yourself! You said that we¡¯d have more money, less trouble, and our lives would be guaranteed! You¡¯re bullsh*tting! You mother f*cker!¡± [What did I do to see two popular celebrities swear in one day?] [Who will be the next?] [Please! Give them a chance!] The fans on the screen all talked about it, and this issue quickly topped the hot search. The fans were begging for Su Feifei to let them off and give them a chance. The comments section was bustling with activity. [Oh my, am I going to witness a historical moment in the entertainment industry? Am I worthy?] [That¡¯s toxic hahaha, but Zheng Piao¡¯s fans are quite cultured. This is the first time they¡¯ve given up that quickly.] [Is it possible that he can¡¯t stand being stripped at all? Zheng Piao just threw a wig, faked his height, sold his wealth, and cursed. What else is he lying about¡­] Qiu Ye completely surrendered. ¡°Here, here, here! We¡¯ll pay!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth and glanced at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng walked up and turned to Su Feifei. The shock in his eyes hadn¡¯t subsided. He now believed that her presence here was definitely retribution from the heavens. Every day, she was subverting his understanding of her. Every day, she was breaking the record. He realized that he didn¡¯t know the true Su Feifei. Gu Sheng thought that the ten years he had spent with her was the period when she had grown the most. The people on the team said that when Feifei was first picked up by General Ran from the wolf¡¯s den, she couldn¡¯t even speak. It was only after she joined the team that he taught her how to think and strategize war plans. However, when he thought that he had firmly grasped and controlled this person¡­ Suddenly, she appeared in front of him with a completely new appearance. This was too ironic for him to not scoff at. What was more ironic was that Bo Silin had once said that companionship did not mean understanding. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth was right in front of him ¡ª that man actually knew Feifei better than he did. However, it had only been two short months. How was that possible? Gu Sheng¡¯s heart fluttered as he retracted his gaze. ¡°We¡¯ll return the supplies.¡± He said. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows in satisfaction. Of course, she followed the rules in the end. However, it was not as simple as returning something that had been taken from her. ¡°Release him.¡± She commanded. The chieftain was put down and cried out in pain. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qiu Ye quickly waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± The chieftain couldn¡¯t wait to leave this cursed place! However, his gaze suddenly stopped at the crowd. He didn¡¯t see clearly just now, but now that there was a fire, he could see the people in the team clearly. It allowed him to see that pale face. ¡°Tiantian?¡± He probed. ¡°What are you doing?! Let¡¯s go!¡± Qiu Ye broke down and pulled her away. ¡°B-but t-thats-¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao He immediately turned to look at Tiantian. Tiantian¡¯s expression stiffened and she pursed her lips. ¡°You know him?¡± Su Feifei asked. Chapter 252 - 252 Straight to the Point 252 Straight to the Point ¡°We used to work in the same company.¡± Tiantian lowered her eyes and said. ¡°The same company? The internet celebrity company?¡± Qiao Hefeng poked Xiao He for a long time, but seeing that Xiao He didn¡¯t move, he could only ask on his behalf. ¡°Yes.¡± Tiantian nodded casually and changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to bed first!¡± She smiled and turned to leave. !! [Something fishy is going on!] [You¡¯re right¡­ What was that?] [The blogger company that Tiantian signed with was the same as Zheng Piao¡¯s.] [Are they really from the same company? That means they¡¯re acquaintances, right?] Su Feifei glanced in the direction that Tiantian had left. ¡°Go back to bed everyone!¡± She shouted. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Everyone replied in unison and returned to their tents. At the director team¡¯s station. ¡°I want to attack Su Feifei¡¯s camp at night! I must go to wash away the shame!¡± Zheng Piao was still wearing his animal skin suit, clenching his teeth and punching at the sky. Qiu Ye was speechless. Didn¡¯t he just get beaten silly? Did Qiao Hefeng¡¯s stinky socks have the ability to lower intelligence? ¡°You can go home now.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°The Festival Group has signed a three-day contract with you, so they will still pay you according to the three-day period. It¡¯s been a long day. Go back, there¡¯s no need to leave your life behind.¡± Zheng Piao turned his swollen face and tried to frown to the best of his ability. He had been hit by the wig that had just flown out. ¡°Why should we go back? I¡¯ve never been humiliated like this since I started my career!¡± ¡°Yup, I know. So there¡¯s no need to suffer anymore.¡± Zheng Piao opened his mouth, ¡°Director Qiu! You¡¯ve changed! You weren¡¯t like this in the past! Where is your courage? Where¡¯s your drive?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t happen in a day!¡± Qiu Ye roared, ¡°Get out! Today, it was you who acted on your own accord and ruined my big plan! I originally had a chance to turn things around, but now I have to think of other ways to deal with them! Shut up! Get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! The contract was signed for three days! I want my dignity back! I admit that I¡¯ve underestimated the enemy, but once I get serious, even eight bulls can¡¯t stop me! Don¡¯t try to persuade me, I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He stood up and left. If he didn¡¯t want to be stopped, who could he blame? ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Wait a minute!¡± Zheng Piao stopped him again. ¡°Tiantian is in Su Feifei¡¯s team now?¡± Qiu Ye quivered. ¡°Why are you asking this? Don¡¯t create more f*cking trouble for me!¡± He turned around and said, ¡°The audience is begging for Tiantian and Xiao He to get together. Whether it¡¯s true or not, if you dare to poach someone from Su Feifei¡¯s team, do you think you¡¯ll survive?¡± If it was before today, Zheng Piao would definitely be disdainful of this sentence. However, just as he was about to refute, he thought of the scene where Su Feifei stabbed his eyes and waved the big knife left and right. He was starting to believe Qiu Ye. ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao He?¡± Zheng Piao asked. ¡°He¡¯s Bo Silin¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°Does he like her?¡± Zheng Piao laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tiantian isn¡¯t good enough for him. I¡¯ve been friends with her for a long time, I know her!¡± Qiu Ye was dumbfounded. Zheng Piao didn¡¯t explain and quickly walked out of the door. ¡°Everyone!¡± He called out. Soon, all the members of the boy band gathered around. After walking out of the tent, the drone began to film at close range. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll attack their base tonight!¡± Zheng Piao roared. [There is seriously something wrong with the people in this show¡­] [Does this mean that you¡¯re going to fight Su Feifei again?] [Rest in peace. On this day next year, one of the flowers on your grave will definitely be from me.] [Very good, seek for your death! Charge forward to your doom!] At the encampment, the fire beside the tent also gradually dimmed. Su Feifei was sitting by the bonfire roasting fish. There were still dozens of fish left from the event they had. She had tried all kinds of cooking methods, and grilled fish was the most suitable for supper. Suddenly, there was a slight movement behind her. She turned around to see Tiantian in her pajamas. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Su Feifei.¡± Tiantian licked her lips. Su Feifei smiled. She hadn¡¯t eaten much that night, and Tiantian had gone to bed early. At this moment, the grilled fish was facing her tent, and the aroma was too strong for her to ignore. How could she resist it? ¡°Let¡¯s eat it together,¡± Su Feifei said. Tiantian cheered and sat down to eat. A few heads peeked out from the tent. ¡°Su Feifei, this is a good move! Using the fish to catch Tiantian, one catch one hit!¡± Qiao Hefeng said in a low voice and elbowed Xiao He again. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to seize the right time to go up and talk to her now?¡± Xiao He gritted his teeth. ¡°Stop it! Tiantian will be embarrassed if she hears this!¡± ¡°So what if she does!¡± Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°Why are you being such a coward? Are you a man?¡± Xiao He pursed his lips and did not say a word, but his eyes kept darting in Tiantian¡¯s direction. Su Feifei grilled the fish and handed it over. Tiantian took the food from her and began to gobble it down with a smile on her face. ¡°Su Feifei, actually, I was tricked by the company to participate in this show¡­¡± Tiantian smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°At that time, the team told me that there will be food and water here and that we would go on a scenic tour. When I arrived, I was dumbfounded.¡± She laughed as she spoke, and Su Feifei¡¯s eyes also flashed with a smile. ¡°After coming to the show, I was starved for several days and thought that I should just be eliminated! I only came here after I heard that you guys would provide food and accommodation.¡± Tiantian took another bite of the fish. ¡°I thought I was done for. I would have to work and starve. I didn¡¯t expect that from that day on, you¡¯d give us meat for every meal! Su Feifei, you¡¯re really the best team leader I¡¯ve ever met!¡± She grinned ear to ear. Su Feifei glanced at her and suddenly said, ¡°So who¡¯s that man?¡± Tiantian was speechless. [Straight to the point.] [Tiantian failed to change the topic.] [A straight ball player in the flesh.] [Tiantian wanted to eat fish, but she didn¡¯t want to explain anything. She could only play the emotional card, but she still failed.] Tiantian swallowed the fish with great difficulty and was already beginning to regret her decision of coming out. If she had known earlier, she would have rather starved to death in the tent. It¡¯s better than coming out to suffer this kind of torture! ¡°You s-see¡­¡± she stammered. ¡°Just tell me, is there a debt of gratitude or enmity?¡± Su Feifei said simply. ¡°A favor.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Feifei stood up and clapped her hands. Tiantian was dumbfounded. What was there to understand? [What?] [Whatever it is, it¡¯s over for him.] [When I thought about how the chieftain was going to attack the base tonight, I checked the store for candles.] ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Tiantian called out again. Su Feifei turned around. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you a question,¡± Tiantian said as she twirled the bamboo stick between her fingers. ¡°What¡¯s your biggest regret in life? What would you do if you can¡¯t turn back now?¡± Although she was changing the topic, it was something that she always wanted to know. Su Feifei was the best team leader she had ever met. Her words did not only refer to the island. It was only after she met Su Feifei that she realized for the first time that people could live in such a way. Later on, she gradually let loose and mustered up her courage, but she was not even one-tenth of Su Feifei. However, Tiantian was already very satisfied with her growth. She just wanted to see what Su Feifei would do when she encountered these problems. ¡°The greatest regret?¡± Su Feifei lowered her eyes. Chapter 253 - 253 Let’s Play 253 Let¡¯s Play ¡°Not having a home,¡± she said after a pause. In the past, she just didn¡¯t have a home. She even lost her country. This could be considered her greatest regret. [What? It¡¯s actually not because of the lack of a refrigerator that the roasted rabbit from yesterday went bad?] [What does not having a home mean?] !! [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an expression on Su Feifei¡¯s face!] [Although I don¡¯t know what it means, I feel like it¡¯s something really close to her heart¡­] Tiantian¡¯s face turned red upon hearing this as she nodded in understanding. Su Feifei¡¯s lifelong wish must be to have a happy family and a prosperous motherland! She immediately felt very ashamed of her own goals! They were both humans, but why were their lives so different? Now, she was too embarrassed to share her goal! ¡°What about you?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well¡­ It¡¯s no big deal! Nevermind! Good night, Su Feifei!¡± Tiantian ran off in a hurry. Su Feifei frowned. Were Tiantian¡¯s regrets deeper than she thought? It couldn¡¯t have been given by the man with the long nose hair today, right? She narrowed her eyes, and her gaze suddenly turned cold. Then, she took out her walkie-talkie. ¡°Go to bed, stop peeping.¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately retracted his head. It hit midnight. ¡°Reporting to the chieftain, the enemy camp has turned off all their lights!¡± A head popped out from the grass. Another head also popped out. ¡°Copy that. Prepare to move out!¡± The chieftain¡¯s body was on the ground because his animal skin clothing had been worn out while he was walking around. There was a possibility of them being exposed if they were not careful. On the other side, Qin Ya¡¯s camp also received the news and immediately rushed to Gu Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Gu Sheng! Those people are actually going to attack Su Feifei!¡± Qin Ya called out. Gu Sheng walked out of the tent with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s normal to be arrogant and underestimate the enemy.¡± Qin Ya narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think Su Feifei would have thought of that. This is the first time her authority is being challenged like this. Perhaps this foolish chieftain will succeed! Should we also go over and take advantage of this opportunity to reap the benefits?¡± ¡°She knows.¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°Go back to sleep. The most important thing now is to wait for the mission at eight tomorrow. We must be the first to get it.¡± Qin Ya pouted unwillingly. In the end, she still sent someone to inquire about the news. ¡°Gu Sheng is so stubborn!¡± Pei Zhu said to Qin Ya, ¡°Su Feifei isn¡¯t a God. How can she predict such a situation?! Just wait, something will definitely happen tonight! I¡¯ll keep an eye on them for a while, and I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s over. You can just go and sweep all the things you need! Today will probably be Su Feifei¡¯s last day on this Island!¡± Qin Ya smiled. ¡°Perfect.¡± She was also inclined to this statement. At the encampment, the foolish chieftain moved. He led his team and quietly moved. ¡°Go!¡± The few of them held torches and rushed into the camp. [They really have no shame.] [They prepared their own funeral candles!] [Goodbye¡­] ¡°Search the tents!¡± At Zheng Piao¡¯s command, everyone went into the tent! However¡­ The expected scream did not appear. Zheng Piao frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Chieftain! There¡¯s no one inside!¡± A few barbarians stuck their heads out. ¡°No one? How was that possible? Look under the bed! Su Feifei is weird, maybe she doesn¡¯t sleep on the bed!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not there either!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream suddenly rang out! One of the barbarians grabbed a slender figure from one of the tents. Su Ling was shocked and stared at the scene in front of her. What was going on? Why were they being invaded? [Has Su Feifei left? Su Feifei knew about it in advance, right? Pay up people!] [How could she leave Su Ling behind?] [She must have done it on purpose.] On the other side, In the temporary tent that the chieftain was camping in, Su Feifei and the others were preparing to light a fire. Xiao He suddenly called out. ¡°Su Feifei! The news from the camp said that everyone is here, but Su Ling has been captured!¡± ¡°Su Ling?¡± Su Feifei tilted her head. For a moment, she felt that this name was a little distant. ¡°She didn¡¯t catch up?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s probably because her tent was quite far away that we forgot to inform her¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other in silence. This was awkward. ¡°Then should we go back?¡± Xiao He carefully probed. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. On the other side of the island. ¡°Don¡¯t take me! I am not important! I can¡¯t threaten Su Feifei even if I get caught. She can¡¯t wait for me to be caught!¡± Su Ling shouted. ¡°Tie her up!¡± Zheng Piao said. ¡°Do you not understand human language?¡± Zheng Piao didn¡¯t even bother and directly tied her up. It was better to have a hostage than not. ¡°I¡¯m nothing to her, I¡¯m serious! Don¡¯t waste your time on someone like me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You¡¯re her sister. How could she not come?¡± Su Ling was speechless. She really could! She was in despair. In the middle of the night, her bare face was dragged out of bed by someone. She was still wearing her nightdress and was hung upside down on a tree by a group of men. Motherf*cker! She never had a good day ever since she joined this show! Su Ling collapsed in defeat. Zheng Piao was very satisfied and picked up his phone. ¡°Director Qiu, inform Su Feifei that I have a hostage. Tell her to come over.¡± [Hahaha such confidence! I haven¡¯t seen that in a while!] [Who is playing who?] Zheng Piao thought for a while and waved. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a beast cage for decoration over there? Bring it over, I¡¯ll make her use it later. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that¡­¡± ¡°Go get it!¡± The barbarian quickly brought the cage over. Su Ling wanted to cry but had no tears. She could only change into her pants and let the people around her hang her up. This was going to be her last night on this island. She could imagine Su Feifei¡¯s happy face in secret. This st*pid chieftain! Zheng Piao was extremely satisfied as the cage was in place. Then, someone brought him the wooden stool from Su Feifei¡¯s camp. ¡°That¡¯s Su Feifei¡¯s seat.¡± Su Ling said. ¡°Of course, I know that!¡± Zheng Piao rubbed the back of the chair. ¡°I want to sit in her seat!¡± The way Su Ling looked at him was as if she was looking at a dead man. Zheng Piao picked up his phone and contacted the production team. ¡°Has she gotten the message? How long does it take to send a simple text??¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly walked out of the shadows. She was straight, thin, and dressed in a tracksuit with boots on. She looked up at him with her clear black eyes, her lips curved up, and she even tilted her head to size him up. ¡°Me?¡± Zheng Piao was taken aback, and in the next second, he immediately bounced up! ¡°F*ck! Su Feifei! Hurry up! Take the hostage!¡± He trembled as he took out a small knife and placed it on Su Ling¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± Zheng Piao shouted, ¡°If you come any closer, I¡¯m going to eliminate her!¡± Chapter 254 - 254 Chaste Pig 254 Chaste Pig Even though they couldn¡¯t really hurt anyone, the Festival Group had a rule from the very beginning. This program had an elimination system. As long as the cell phone was stolen, the candidate could be eliminated. This rule had not been abolished and had continued to this day. Su Ling closed her eyes and thought, ¡®What an id*ot.¡¯ [Su Feifei, you¡¯re awesome!] !! [Su Ling has already told Zheng Piao there was no point, but he didn¡¯t believe her at all!] [He even wanted to use Su Ling to threaten Su Feifei. I¡¯m going to laugh to death. Xiao He, be more useful!] Su Feifei didn¡¯t stop and continued walking. Everyone was speechless. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Zheng Piao roared. ¡°She¡¯ll be eliminated. She really will! I¡¯m not joking. If you take one more step, I¡¯ll really do it!¡± As he spoke, he took three steps backward and swung his tiny knife. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!!!¡± Zheng Piao was completely flustered. While shouting, he retreated and directly let go of Su Ling, running away. ¡°What did I say?¡± Su Ling rolled her eyes. Su Feifei quickly raised her legs and chased after Zheng Piao! However, when she passed by Su Ling, she quickly raised her hand. The rope snapped! Su Ling screamed. She didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to put her down. Seeing that she was about to touch the ground, she was so scared that she closed her eyes! The next second, a pair of hands pulled her up. Su Ling was stunned and raised her eyes. From the side, he could see Su Feifei¡¯s thick and black eyelashes. She was startled. She actually untied her and even helped her up? Su Ling¡¯s pupils contracted. For a moment, complicated emotions spread to her heart! ¡°There are leek seedlings below. If you damage them, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The cold voice fell. Su Ling felt like she was a piece of rag that was being thrown aside. ¡°Hehe. Thanks.¡± She turned around. Sure enough, the tree they had hung her under just now happened to be the place where Su Feifei had planted the leeks. [I thought it would be a sisterly love routine, but who would¡¯ve thought??] [These must be the leek seeds that Grandpa bo sent last time! Su Feifei really planted it?] [Su Ling¡¯s face is filled with despair.] In front, Zheng Piao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no one was following him. Thank goodness! He was the provincial long-distance running champion when he was in primary school! Relying on the advantage of his long legs, he won many awards! Look, this is the difference between humans! In the end, Su Feifei still lost to his excellent genes! ¡°Are you resting?¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. Then, the hair on the top of his head was suddenly grabbed! ¡°Owuuu! Awooo!¡± He shouted, ¡°Are you crazy! Let me go!¡± Su Feifei whipped him around twice. Zheng Piao was spinning on the spot like a top. He had turned around, but his hair was still being pulled because he had his hair tied into a ponytail. [Hahaha!] [Su Feifei, please give him a way out!] [His hair!] Just as Zheng Piao was in despair, Su Feifei suddenly let go. He broke into a run! This was a good opportunity to flee! He actually ran five meters away. As long as he was faster than Su Feifei, he would be able to escape! On the other side of the field, Bo Silin directed his men to lock the remaining barbarians in the same cage. ¡°Transport them away.¡± He said with a smile. Xiao He was stunned. ¡°What? To where?¡± ¡°The beach.¡± [Bo Silin! Stop!] [He¡¯s spoiling Su Feifei!] [He really knows Su Feifei well. Su Feifei only took a look at the cage just now and didn¡¯t say anything, right?] [Love is real!] After the cage was loaded onto the car. The people inside began to wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Pei Zhu had been waiting outside for a long time. She didn¡¯t receive the good news of Su Feifei¡¯s defeat. Instead, she received this terrifying scene. Her face turned pale and she ran into the camp. ¡°Qin Ya! Let¡¯s quickly withdraw from the competition! That Su Feifei and that Bo Silin are demons!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s body swayed. ¡°They failed?¡± Pei Zhu nodded fiercely! Qin Ya fell into despair and sat on the bed. Zheng Piao was still running for his life. After about a kilometer, he stopped again. He was close to the edge of the beach. It should be settled this time, right? There would always be a limit to humans! He was almost at his limit! How could Su Feifei, a woman, have better physical strength than him? No matter how tired he was, he still spent two hours in the gym every day! It would be impossible for her to catch up now! ¡°Owuuu!¡± The next second, he felt a sharp pain from his waist down! Zheng Piao was sent flying again! ¡°Why are you stopping?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s demonic voice rang in his ears again. ¡°Keep running!¡± Zheng Piao was speechless. ¡°Are you f*cking crazy? Why aren¡¯t you panting? Are you even human?¡± Before he could finish his words, Su Feifei poked him a few more times with the hilt of the knife! ¡°Aooo! I¡¯ll run! I¡¯m running!¡± Hence, in the faint morning light. A figure could be seen running around the beach frantically. If he showed the slightest sign of stopping, a wooden stick, a bamboo stick, even a slingshot, an arrow, and even the mouth of a piranha would appear behind him. They would all whip him mercilessly, allowing him to forge ahead in hope. It was a full 20 kilometers run. It was dawn, and Zheng Piao looked like he was about to pass out. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He fell to the ground. ¡°Just kill me! Anything is fine! I really can¡¯t run anymore!¡± He was panting like a dog on a hot summer day. Su Feifei¡¯s face was calm, and she stuck her head out. Zheng Piao¡¯s physiological fear had already begun when he saw this face! His legs were shaking. If he were to take another step, it would be him asking to take away his life! If he had known that there would be a marathon on a deserted island waiting for him today, he would never have come to this Island! ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Okay .¡± Su Feifei nodded. Zheng Piao peaked with one eye. It¡¯s done? The punishment is over? ¡°Then let¡¯s change to another one.¡± Su Feifei turned around and left. Zheng Piao was speechless. Half an hour later. The golden sun rose slowly over the blue sea. A lonely figure was locked in a cage, half hanging in the air above the sea, shouting angrily. ¡°Su Feifei! What are you doing? Wasn¡¯t it just a silly sneak attack? Do you have to f*cking treat me like this?¡± At the seaside, Xiao He brought Su Feifei her favorite wooden stool. Bo Silin reached out to stop her, took out some alcohol, and sanitized it thoroughly before letting Su Feifei sit down. Su Feifei sat down and looked at the cage. She spat out a sentence. ¡°Let that chaste pig drown!¡± Chapter 255 - 255 Destroy It 255 Destroy It [A pig??] [Oh my gosh¡­] [What a series of unfortunate events!] [What do you mean by chaste?] !! [Who would expect that this show would drown pigs¡­] [Zheng Piao¡¯s fans are going to blow up the whole island once his image is ruined.] Tiantian¡¯s brows twitched and she turned to look at Su Feifei. Su Feifei sat there solemnly, her hand still gently caressing the handle of her knife. This was the analysis Bo Silin had given her last night¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that these two are having a relationship dispute.¡± What other disputes could there be in a relationship? There was basically no big mistake in using the term chaste. He should just get soaked immediately. ¡°P-pig? Chaste??¡± Zheng Piao shouted and turned to Tiantian. ¡°What lies have you been telling her?!¡± Tiantian panicked subconsciously. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold as she shouted. ¡°Why? Are you threatened? Dump him!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately controlled the machine and slowly descended the pig! Su Feifei glanced at the grass. In the grass, the two figures both froze. ¡°S-she¡­¡± Qin Ya swallowed. ¡°Did she look at you just now? I have a feeling that this cage wasn¡¯t prepared for him in the first place.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. She did. Moreover, his premonition was in line with Qin Ya¡¯s. Qin Ya had goosebumps all over her body and said in a low voice, ¡°Gu Sheng, listen to me. Why don¡¯t you change your love interest, huh? The world is filled with beautiful people, there¡¯s no need to seek death, really.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± In the end, he only sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in my matters.¡± ¡°Fine, do whatever you want. I was just being nosy.¡± When Zheng Piao came out drenched, Qin Ya grimaced in pain. At this moment, she really had the urge to withdraw from the competition, but she quickly suppressed it. She firmly believed that she was the luckiest person for having the system! If she didn¡¯t make good use of it, she would be letting herself down by coming here! She had to persevere! At this moment, the hot search outside had already reached the top! [Zheng Piao Soaked in a Cage.] [Zheng Piao is Chaste??!!] The two topics were burning. Li Da shouted into the phone, ¡°Push this to the top of the hot search at all costs! Hurry up!¡± He hung up the phone with a happy smile. Then, he thought of something and walked to the mirror. He took off his hat and carefully looked at himself in the mirror. The hair that had just been planted had already grown out, and it was very dense. Everything was developing in a brighter direction. Sure enough, as long as one was open-minded and persevered, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be done! It was Zheng Piao¡¯s turn to have his downfall! If you dare to provoke Su Feifei, you¡¯ll be provoking the entire team! Another studio, however, was in a terrible state. Zheng Piao¡¯s manager brought coffee and walked into the office in her high heels. Her assistant rushed in a panic. ¡°This isn¡¯t good! You¡¯re finally back! I know you just got off the plane, so you don¡¯t know what happened yet, right? Zheng Piao is on the hot search!¡± ¡°Zheng Piao?¡± The manager curled her lips. ¡°Did he perform well on the island?¡± It was within her expectations. He looked physically fit, so this variety show was suitable for him. ¡°What was the title of the hot search? Were they complimenting him for being handsome, or was there a highlight of the day? If there is, immediately arrange for it to be on the hot search.¡± ¡°Bo Silin¡¯s team has already bought the trending search!¡± ¡°Bo Silin¡¯s team? They bought it for us?¡± The manager frowned and checked the hot searches. The moment she opened it, her eyes widened. ¡°What? A pig soaked in a cage?!¡± ¡­ After Zheng Piao came out of the cage, he glared at Tiantian with immense hatred. Tiantian could only lower her head in silence. ¡°You¡¯re really good, Tiantian!¡± [Stop it Zhang Piao!] [Let¡¯s just endure it no matter what it is!] [Why does this pig not have a brain?] The fans were in an uproar. The manager¡¯s phone calls came one after another to the island. Qiu Ye listened to the loud scolding from the other side and could only helplessly speak, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that. Go and watch the show. Zheng Piao was basically asking for it. I can¡¯t help him now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me there¡¯s no other way? Qiu Ye, you¡¯re amazing! This show has been very popular recently, and you¡¯re telling me you have no control over it?¡± ¡°I said that there¡¯s no way! If Zheng Piao had been a little more honest, he wouldn¡¯t be in a cage today!¡± ¡°Excuse me?!¡± ¡°There! I said it!! It¡¯s like he never learns! Look at him!¡± Qiu Ye sat up while looking at the screen. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s over. You should be prepared for the next trending topic.¡± The call ended, causing the manager to explode in anger. At the seaside, a gentle breeze blew. [I just went to the director¡¯s live broadcast. What did I miss? Where¡¯s Zheng Piao?] [Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s in the sea again!] [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been in the live stream room the whole time. He¡¯s not in the sea. He¡¯s in the wooden house next door.] [What for?] [I don¡¯t know. Xiao He personally went to serve him. He hasn¡¯t come out yet.] The door opened and said person came out looking extremely jubilant. Next was Zheng Piao, who seemed to have lost all his energy. Zheng Piao staggered and fell to the ground. He looked perfectly fine ¡ª this was the most surprising part. In the company, the manager heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He probably got taught a lesson. That¡¯s good enough.¡± She sat down on the stool, exhausted. She had almost been frightened by Qiu Ye¡¯s words just now! Qiu Ye had always exaggerated everything! He would often scare people to death with his words! ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The assistant heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll check on the public relations department now. There¡¯s no need to follow up. He even said to get ready for the second hot search, which almost scared me to death! Qiu Ye really knows how to shake hearts!¡± ¡°Suppress the previous hot search and push Su Feifei¡¯s scandal to the top. It¡¯ll blur the lines between the hot searches,¡± the manager said. ¡°We¡¯ve already tried that¡­¡± the assistant replied. ¡°But it didn¡¯t work. They said that the Bo family is interfering too. No one would dare go against Su Feifei with the Bo family supporting her!¡± ¡°What?¡± The manager frowned. ¡°What¡¯s up with this woman? She really got involved with the Bo family?¡± She thought that it was all done for publicity. After all, there were many fake and real couples in the industry. When she first saw it, she was surprised that Bo Silin was willingly going along with everything. Now, it seemed that there was something actually going on. The manager turned around and continued watching the live broadcast. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. She¡¯s just a little arrogant sometimes.¡± The manager looked at her for a moment. ¡°She¡¯s very good-looking. Is the company still under the Su family¡¯s contract?¡± ¡°No, the Bo family spent a lot of money to transfer her contract out.¡± The manager was shocked again. ¡°Is it that serious?¡± She raised her eyebrows. The conversation was eventually interrupted by Xiao He through the screen. Xiao He stood on the beach and shouted happily, ¡°Su Feifei! The hair removal process is completed! It was very comprehensive! Not a single strand is left!¡± The expression on the manager¡¯s face froze. The assistant also stopped calling the public relations team. ¡°W-what did he say¡­?¡± The assistant was just as stunned. ¡°He said something about¡­ hair removal?¡± The office was silent for two seconds. Then, a shrill scream erupted! ¡°What the f*ck! Hurry up! Get the public relations team to get to it!¡± At Bo Silin¡¯s studio. ¡°Keep going! Don¡¯t skim it! Use as much money as you need!¡± Li Dada smiled and said, ¡°Bo Silin said that if we get to first place, we¡¯ll all get a bonus at the end of the month!¡± Chapter 256 - 256 Bo Silin’s Love Lesson 256 Bo Silin¡¯s Love Lesson In the game of chess between the two studios, the one with more money won obviously without a doubt. The third hot search slowly rose. [Zheng Piao ¡ª A Naked Mole-rat.] Those that were in Bo Silin¡¯s studio had an increased pay that day. !! When Qiu Ye rushed to the scene, he only had time to plead for mercy. ¡°You can take him.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I want the key to the animal arena.¡± Qiu Ye was stunned again. Why didn¡¯t she just ask for the land? He used to think that Su Feifei was straightforward, but now she had completely overturned that. Su Feifei¡¯s learning ability was top-notch. She had Bo Silin on her team. Who knew what this terrifying woman would become in the end? For example, right now, he felt that Su Feifei had dug a hole somewhere and was just waiting for him to jump into the trap! ¡°Are you going to give it to me or¡­?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Without any hesitation, Qiu Ye immediately offered the key. Between the bushes, Qin Ya frowned again. ¡°What¡¯s up with the arena? What¡¯s she doing with this?¡± ¡°It was an event that Qiu Ye had prepared a long time ago, but due to some reasons, he couldn¡¯t complete it.¡± Gu Sheng said. ¡°Are there wild beasts inside?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Ya was deep in thought. She now had something to work with. She was thinking about where to spend her beast trap card! ¡°Su Feifei,¡± Qiu Ye whispered. ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re going to do in the animal arena? We have to be careful, they are dangerous animals inside, I haven¡¯t had time to transport them out yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for something.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Did you lose something? Is it important?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very important.¡± Qiu Ye looked at the watch in confusion. Isn¡¯t the most important thing right here? What else was more important? Roasted rabbit? Qiao Hefeng¡¯s underpants? Bo Silin¡¯s chastity? ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not something she lost!¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°Even by looking at her micro-expression I can tell that she¡¯s lying! Su Feifei is about to make a big move! No, we have to send people to watch the camp these two days and see what she¡¯s up to!¡± On the receiving end, Zheng Piao sniffed. When he was being supported by his team members to walk out, he suddenly stopped and reached out to grab Tiantian. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± The manager in front of the screen jumped three feet high. ¡°Zheng Piao! Are you f*cking crazy? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Take away all of this brat¡¯s resources for the next month! Send him to a camp and make him reflect on his actions!¡± Su Feifei stood up immediately. Zheng Piao immediately let go and retreated out of fear. ¡°I just want to talk!¡± He raised his hands. [Oh?] [Have I been on the wrong ship this whole time?] [I¡¯ve been secretly shipping Xiao He and Tiantian for a long time! Don¡¯t ruin this for me!] [It started when Xiao He pinched Tiantian¡¯s hand until it was swollen! My heart has been fluttering since then!] [Me too!] ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can talk.¡± Tiantian spoke up. Su Feifei stopped and raised her eyebrows. This was considered a silent agreement. Hence, Tiantian turned around, and Zheng Piao immediately followed her. Xiao He pursed his lips behind him. ¡°We should find out what they¡¯re talking about!¡± Qiao Hefeng said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing important.¡± Xiao He said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re just having a talk. Why should we listen in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to follow them.¡± Su Feifei said and walked past him. Xiao He was speechless. [Of all people!] [Xiao He looks stuck.] [At least one of them is going to do something about it.] Soon, the group of people gathered around the tent. Because of Qi Zhuliang¡¯s excellent hearing, he once again stood at the forefront. [I never expected this to be how they would utilize a resident.] [So, does eating fish improve your hearing? Asking for a friend.] ¡°What are they talking about?¡± The person beside him asked. Qi Zhuliang frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything. They¡¯re probably just sitting there.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Realization dawned on Qiao Hefeng. ¡°We¡¯ve been eavesdropping on Su Feifei and Bo Silin every day. Tiantian must have known that we were coming!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at him. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows while Bo Silin smiled. Qiao Hefeng realized his mistake and covered his mouth, but the apology still slipped out of his eyes. It was civil inside the tent. ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zheng Piao sized her up and said. ¡°Not bad,¡± Tiantian said. ¡°You just got lucky.¡± Zheng Piao laughed as he continued speaking. ¡°At that time, your company probably just wanted to give you a throwaway job. Your position in the company is just so-so anyway. ¡°No one expected this show to pop off. Even if Bo Silin joined, he would probably just play for a while and leave after two episodes. I heard from Director Liu that the script was originally prepared for Bo Silin, and they would get fed when the cameras were down. I don¡¯t know what happened after that, but I didn¡¯t follow any further. But¡­¡± Zheng Piao rambled on and looked at Tiantian with a frown. ¡°Why are you dressed like that? This color doesn¡¯t suit you, you aren¡¯t fair enough. It¡¯s also loose and it makes you look fat. I¡¯ve told you all of this before. ¡°Tiantian, you were the one who couldn¡¯t catch up to me, that¡¯s why we separated. Have you completely given up on yourself?¡± Tiantian felt suffocated upon hearing these familiar words. It was as if the nightmare from many years ago was suddenly coming back to her. He would always suppress, disapprove, and despise her every move. She had been with him for a year, but it had taken her four to five years for her to get over it. At one point, she felt that she really was fat, ugly, and useless. However, now that she had heard these words again, she realized that the disgusting and ugly person was not her. Tiantian sneered and raised her head. She slowly clenched her fists by her side. Zheng Piao didn¡¯t feel anything, and his brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°And this hairstyle, it hasn¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re a public figure, right? Even though you don¡¯t have much fame and don¡¯t have many fans, you should at least pay attention to your image. ¡°Even an ordinary person would look decent without being on camera!¡± The sudden increase in volume from the inside made the people outside widen their eyes. ¡°What are they doing?¡± [Are they shouting?] [Xiao He is about to cry. Oh my gosh!] [Xiao He, be brave! Save Tiantian!] [Wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing if he did interrupt something?] Xiao He turned around to leave. Suddenly, a hand stretched out in the air and stopped him. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± He raised his head. ¡°Come here.¡± Bo Silin said. Xiao He immediately went forward. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Donkey brain,¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let me teach you a valuable life lesson today.¡± Xiao He immediately listened carefully. Even though he was upset, he still had to listen to Bo Silin! ¡°Come closer.¡± Bo Silin said. Xiao He immediately went closer. Bo Silin was standing next to the tent. When he got close, he also got close to the tent. He was so close that he could even hear the lazy voice inside clearly. ¡°When it comes to love, there¡¯s only one standard if both parties are willing to do whatever it takes within the law. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao He did not understand. Within the scope of the law? Why does he sound threatening? [I¡¯m dying of laughter!!! What is he trying to imply?] [To be honest, that¡¯s what Bo Silin did. Only by being shameless can you get a wife!!] [Learn from the master Xiao He!] [Don¡¯t use textbook answers to find love!] ¡°In other words¡­¡± Bo Silin said in a low voice, ¡°Go get her!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao He felt a sudden push from his back and he staggered forward! He was directly kicked into the tent! The three of them looked at each other awkwardly. Chapter 257 - 257 Me 257 Me The viewers filed the comment section. [Mother f*cker! This guy is ice cold!] [When it comes to love, Bo Silin is the most reliable man there is!] [Love only works out when it¡¯s straightforward.] !! [Xiao He should take notes from Su Feifei and Bo Silin.] Inside, Tiantian ¡ª who had her hair down ¡ª was on top of Zheng Piao. Xiao He shivered and his heart instantly turned cold! ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to barge in!¡± Before he could finish his words, he saw Zheng Piao turn his face over. It was swollen with bruises all over. The flame that had been extinguished in Xiao He¡¯s heart suddenly reignited! At that moment, a switch was flipped in his head. His brain was buzzing, and blood was rushing to the top of his head. His eyes were shining, and he laughed foolishly. Tiantian was stunned and immediately retracted her hand, feeling a little helpless. She reached out and ran her fingers through her hair, trying to salvage her image. When she got up, she glared at Zheng Piao who was on the ground. ¡°If I ever catch you talking like that again it¡¯ll be over for you. Zheng Piao, you¡¯re nothing! Look at your own hairstyle, and then look at your own figure! How dare you evaluate me like that? You¡¯re not even worthy!¡± She used all her strength to say this sentence and turned to leave. Zheng Piao was so angry that he got up from the ground and shouted back. ¡°In the past, I liked you because I thought you were gentle and cute! Look at you now, you really disgust me! I don¡¯t know where you learned it from! As expected, your ratings are low because of who you are today! No one would follow you if you keep this up!¡± Upon hearing this, Tiantian exploded in anger. She was infuriated, and she turned around to step forward! Xiao He hurriedly stopped her. The camera had already started filming this scene. It would be disadvantageous for Tiantian if word of this got out. Her company was already looking down on her. If she caused more trouble, it would be difficult to clear her name. ¡°What are you all looking at?!¡± Zheng Piao felt embarrassed under everyone¡¯s gaze. Impulsively, he said something unpleasant right after. ¡°So you¡¯ve found your next target? What¡­ Did she tell him about her past? She didn¡¯t say anything about it, right?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Tiantian gritted her teeth. ¡°Ha! I guessed it right! You¡¯re flustered right now, aren¡¯t ya!¡± Zheng Piao said loudly, ¡°Well see who becomes the loser then. Do you think he would want second-hand goods? Recycled material? As if! Who would want trash like you?!¡± The next second, Xiao He stepped forward and knocked him down. ¡°Me!¡± Xiao He roared, ¡°Shut your stinky mouth! No one asked!¡± Tiantian was given a fright, and her face instantly flushed red! Su Feifei nodded slowly with a serious expression. She was very satisfied with Xiao He¡¯s answer. Bo Silin turned his head and stared at her side profile, unable to suppress the smile on his lips. She looked cute. [Tonight¡¯s cheers are for Xiao He!] [Xiao He is pissed now! Zheng Piao, you¡¯re dead meat!] [Today¡¯s fourth hot search is for you Xiao He, you deserve it!] [What a disgusting man¡­] [Zheng Piao is screwed. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself instead, huh? Were those words for her or you? Rot in Hell.] Xiao He didn¡¯t expect him to do that. He drew in a breath of cold air and exchanged glances with Tiantian. Both of their faces flushed red! ¡°You?¡± Zheng Piao covered his face and puffed his chest out at Xiao He. ¡°You know nothing! Do you know how uncouth she used to be? She may look decent now, but she wasn¡¯t like this when she was my lackey!¡± Xiao He grabbed his hair and pulled it back with all his might. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s old-fashioned! How many pounds of sh*t didMe you eat to say something like this? Why is your mouth so stinky?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m doing this for your own good, you¡¯re Bo Silin¡¯s assistant, you have a bright future ahead of you.¡± ¡°Mark my words. Once you leave the island, your reputation will be destroyed.¡± Zheng Piao was still cursing as he tried to fight back, and Tiantian¡¯s eyes turned red as she listened to the unsightly words. ¡°The person who was once the closest to you would know how to hurt you the best.¡± ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take revenge for you!¡± Qiao Hefeng also charged in, filled with righteous indignation! ¡°Bring the shaver!¡± Shen Ruoqing joined in. Su Feifei didn¡¯t make a sound, but she threw several wooden sticks in. After being stared at by Bo Silin, she pretended to walk away as if nothing had happened. Bo Silin was speechless. She turned around and went out, closing the tent kindly. After Tiantian came out, she followed behind Su Feifei pitifully. After a while, she tugged on her sleeve and opened her arms. Su Feifei¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°No,¡± She said, ¡°You¡¯re dirty.¡± Tiantian¡¯s tears instantly began to flow down her face. Su Feifei¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. After a while, she gritted her teeth and took a step closer to her. ¡°Wahhhhhhhh!¡± Tiantian immediately pounced forward and hugged Su Feifei before bursting into tears. ¡°He¡¯s a bully! What a bully! That dog!¡± Su Feifei pursed her lips for a long time before she stiffly reached out and patted her back. [I want to be in Su Feifei¡¯s arms too!] [Don¡¯t cry Tiantian. You won today!] [When will I ever get a hug from Su Feifei?] [you can get them in your dreams. Go on.] Tiantian was still sobbing, ¡°I won¡¯t ever fall in love in this lifetime! It¡¯s too scary!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s fingers froze. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± She paused. ¡°It¡¯s cowardly behavior to be afraid to move forward because you¡¯ve been hurt.¡± Tiantian said in a low voice, ¡°But I¡¯m very ordinary. I¡¯m not as brave as you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not ordinary at all.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°What¡¯s so special about me? Tell me one good thing I have!¡± Su Feifei, ¡°Me.¡± The long silence made Tiantian cry even harder. [Was that supposed to be heartwarming? Hahaha.] [Give me back my tears! I just drank a bowl of chicken soup and spat it out in the next second!] [I can¡¯t believe she said that. I¡¯m dying of laughter!] [Su Feifei! Tiantian is crying even more than when she was being scolded by that sc*mbag earlier!] ¡°You¡¯re good at dancing,¡± Su Feifei said after a while. Tiantian¡¯s sobs suddenly quieted down. She opened her eyes. Su Feifei actually remembered that she knew how to dance! ¡°You¡¯re also very brave.¡± Su Feifei said. Tiantian was starting to get a little embarrassed. She definitely couldn¡¯t cry anymore, and she even couldn¡¯t suppress her smile. ¡°You love snake soup,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°What kind of advantage is this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good point. It¡¯s very good for your health.¡± Su Feifei insisted. Tiantian pursed her lips, feeling a little smug. ¡°Okay.¡± If Su Feifei said it was fine, then it was fine. ¡°It¡¯ll be even better if you¡¯re braver in the future,¡± Su Feifei said. [Wow, she does not hold back at all.¡± [Absolutely ] [She should bravely learn how to love again!] The smile that had just appeared on Tiantian¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard,¡± she said softly. ¡°However, there are some things that I can¡¯t overcome just because I¡¯m brave.¡± As she spoke, she glanced in the direction of the tent, and her breathing gradually became heavy. Bo Silin was in Qiu Ye¡¯s tent at the moment, demanding Qiu Ye to fulfill the promise he made last night¡­ Since he had volunteered to go up the mountain, Qiu Ye had to show him Su Feifei¡¯s reaction after he had disappeared last night. Qiu Ye handed over the display screen. ¡°Just watch.¡± He said. Was it supposed to be that easy? Bo Silin raised his eyebrows, clicked on the video, and sat down. Qiu Ye turned his head with a pained expression. However, the moment he turned his head, he revealed a mischievous smile. Indeed, once the video started playing, Bo Silin¡¯s brows furrowed. Chapter 258 - 258 Marriage? 258 Marriage? In the video, Su Feifei and Qiao Hefeng were sitting together. The voice was very clear from the receiver. ¡°But Su Feifei, why do you want to Bo Silin?¡± ¡°I want his home.¡± !! ¡°His home?¡± ¡°Yes, I want his family, even the butler.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes as soon as the video was played. Qiu Ye smiled and leaned over, ¡°Oh no! I made a mistake! I showed you the wrong one by accident! This is the one!¡± He sneakily readjusted the video and his peripheral vision was still locked on Bo Silin. Bo Silin didn¡¯t even look at what was placed next. Qiu Ye laughed madly in his heart. He finally had an upper hand with this treasured recording. He wanted to show this to give Bo Silin a slap in the face. ¡°But¡­ That¡¯s really odd¡­¡± Qiu Ye suppressed his laughter and muttered to himself, ¡°Why did she include the butler but not you? Bo Silin, I can¡¯t stand seeing you like this!!¡± He turned around and saw Bo Silin¡¯s amber eyes staring at him coldly. Qiu Ye stammered and took two steps back. He continued to play with fire. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a good lecture later! I¡¯ve taught her for so long, but she still doesn¡¯t know how to fall in love!¡± Bo Silin suddenly stood up and ignored Qiu Ye¡¯s jest. Qiu Ye instantly got into a defensive posture! However, Bo Silin only smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I think you¡¯re right, it¡¯s okay. I can go and give her a lesson myself.¡± It must be a feint! With his many years of experience, Qiu Ye quickly determined that this was Bo Silin¡¯s feint! Sure enough, in the next second, when Bo Silin left the screen, he accidentally brushed Qiu Ye¡¯s screen to the ground! Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes and hands were quick, and he stepped forward to receive the recording. When the display screen landed in his hand, he heaved a sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t break. Good thing it didn¡¯t shatter! He bet all his money on this! ¡°Good aim.¡± Bo Silin said with a smile and turned to leave. Qiu Ye was stunned for a moment before he became smug. He won! After fighting with him for so many years, he could finally predict what Bo Silin would do the moment he raised his eyebrows! ¡°Director Qiu!¡± Outside the door, the Assistant Director suddenly stumbled in and said in a panic, ¡°T-the door!¡± Qiu Ye suddenly had an ominous premonition and rushed out of the door! He lifted the curtain to take a look. The entire world fell silent. A pink t-shirt was burning in the fire. It was the support t-shirt that Su Feifei had signed for him! ¡°Bo Silin, give it back to me!¡± Qiu Ye roared and rushed forward. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes and hands were sharp as he opened the cage beside him. The black bear courteously moved to another nest. The t-shirt was placed right beside it and the cage was closed again. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°Go get it.¡± Bo Silin walked past him with his hands behind his back. Every word that came out of his mouth seemed to be marked with traces of retribution. ¡°Scared? Qiu Ye, you¡¯re too much. You were once husband and wife, but you don¡¯t even dare to open a cage? ¡°Tell me, you¡¯ve been a director for so long, why haven¡¯t you learned?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. It was exactly the same as his provocative tone just now. Qiu Ye wanted to cry but had no tears. He could only watch the clothes burn to ashes in front of his eyes! ¡°By the way, have you brought in the goods Feifei asked you to?¡± Bo Silin turned his head slowly, his exquisite side profile swaying in front of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Having her is much better than only being able to hold a piece of broken clothing and treat it as a treasure, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. [Although I don¡¯t know what happened just now, I can definitely tell that Bo Silin was being childish!] [What is going on? I just came back.] Bo Silin glanced at Qiu Ye, who was on the verge of collapsing. Once he saw a tear drop, he was satisfied enough to then leave the crime scene. At this moment, all the hopes and dreams in Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes were completely extinguished. He covered his face as disappointing tears finally flowed down. Why did he seek death by provoking Bo Silin? ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He rushed forward from a distance and saw Bo Silin standing behind the tree, holding his phone, his body trembling. He knew something bad was going to happen but he was too occupied to attend to it. He had heard from the staff that Director Qiu had prepared a video to mess with Bo Silin! If it was something about Bo Silin, it meant that there was definitely something to do with Su Feifei! Bo Silin couldn¡¯t have been dealt a huge blow, could he? Was he crying? Xiao He was shocked and slowly walked forward. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a voice from Bo Silin¡¯s side. ¡°Yes, drop everything and come to the island immediately. There¡¯s a problem with Qiu Ye, Bo Xi can deal with him. Tell Bo Xi that she can come over as a resident, quickly.¡± Xiao He was stunned. Who? As soon as he hung up the phone, Bo Silin turned around with a smile that radiated positive energy. Xiao He was speechless. He was overthinking things. ¡°Bo Silin, what made you so happy?¡± ¡°I have good news.¡± Bo Silin curled his lips. ¡°Ah? How great is this good news?¡± ¡°One word. Marriage.¡± Xiao He was speechless. Married? Who wants to get married here? Bo Silin took a step forward and walked in the direction of the encampment. At the encampment, Su Feifei had already gathered everyone and was ready to set off. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°The mission has been updated. We¡¯re going to the next location. It¡¯s the direction of the end of the first circle!¡± She handed the phone over. According to the map, they were still about 100 kilometers away from the finish line. Qiu Ye had set up ten encampments along the way. Today, they were going to base number one. After the team leaves, it means that the real competition will begin! The mission reward had been shared. It was a total of 50 plots of land! There were also five strong residents who were workers and suitable for building the city wall. The reward of 50 plots of land was secondary. The most important thing was to get a hold of the residents! ¡°Qin Ya and Gu Sheng¡¯s team have set off!¡± Xiao He reported. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± Su Feifei led the main force and directly pushed forward. At the end of the line, Su Ling wanted to say something but stopped. They were already about to set off. Was Su Feifei going to take her along? Will she get her revenge halfway? Su Ling¡¯s face turned pale as she thought about it. A staff member suddenly came up to her and gave her a look. This was someone the Su family had planted in the team. These days, the Su family had been trying to contact her. However, Su Feifei had too much work to do on the team, and she couldn¡¯t find any free time to answer their calls. Su Ling immediately shuddered and walked into the forest. The staff member handed her a phone. ¡°Hurry up. If Su Feifei catches us, we¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Su Ling immediately picked up the phone. Chapter 259 - 259 A Lighter Sentence 259 A Lighter Sentence ¡°Why are you still following the group?¡± Bimei¡¯s voice could be heard through the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get left behind!¡± Su Ling lowered her voice, ¡°Su Feifei said she¡¯s leaving. Why would I go against her?¡± Bimei gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Where did your courage go? Have you forgotten what I taught you?¡± Su Ling was silent. !! ¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, Su Ling!¡± Bimei chided her coldly, ¡°She¡¯s your nemesis! From the moment you were born, it was destined to be like this! I¡¯ve told you a million times, if you¡¯re soft-hearted when dealing with the enemy, you will get defeated!¡± ¡°Me? Soft-hearted?¡± Su Ling said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not planning to go against her, right? Do you even know what¡¯s happening?!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I mean, she¡¯s not a brainless person. Besides, the Bo family is backing her up now. We can¡¯t win! Didn¡¯t you see the Luo family¡¯s downfall?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Bo Xi is crazy and wanted to save their name, so she attacked the Luo family! Besides, the Luo family is preparing a big move to deal with that old b*stard from the Bo family, and he will pay his dues soon!¡± Bimei was furious that her daughter was second-guessing her. ¡°Why are you still speaking up for her? Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not on her side! I just don¡¯t want to die an ugly death! Everything we did backfired, and you¡¯re still charging forward? I¡¯m begging you, reflect on what you¡¯ve done! I¡¯ll give her the house too! Please, for my sake, give up! Stop causing trouble!¡± ¡°We¡¯re missing one person! Report the numbers!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice suddenly came from nearby. Su Ling was so scared that she trembled when her voice echoed! ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. She¡¯s counting the numbers!¡± She ran away. ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Bimei, who was hung up, stared at the screen in disbelief. She turned around and saw the bodyguards waiting outside the door. She took a deep breath before clenching her fists. She was being driven up to the wall of insanity at this point! Living in the attic and eating cold food every day was disgusting! She was living Su Feifei¡¯s life again! The housekeeper had been chased away, and she had to do everything himself. If this continued, she would be tormented to death! She finally knew why Su Feifei didn¡¯t deal with them in time! She had deliberately left them there to suffer! Now, even Su Ling was starting to be afraid, what else was there to look forward to in life? ¡­ After Su Ling returned to the team, Su Feifei gave her a curious look. Suddenly, Su Ling¡¯s back was soaked in a cold sweat. She pursed her lips and held her breath. ¡°If you¡¯re late next time, do you know what the consequences will be?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I know! Take the horse stance!¡± Su Ling replied. ¡°Train more when you¡¯re resting at night!¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± [Will Su Ling¡¯s bitter life end?] [Just ask if you don¡¯t understand. Luo Feifei¡¯s team has been disbanded. Does she look like she can go to Qin Ya or Gu Sheng?] [I don¡¯t think she would even dare to think about it. Su Feifei asked her to stay, but I don¡¯t know why.] During lunch, the three teams were stationed very close to each other. Apart from Su Feifei¡¯s team. The other two teams merged together and ate lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve got news that Su Feifei will be taking action tonight!¡± Qin Ya said while eating instant noodles. ¡°Where did you get the news from?¡± Gu Sheng frowned. Qin Ya hooked her finger and handed him a headset. An earpiece? Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows and put the earphone in his ears. Su Feifei¡¯s voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Tonight, you can set up your tents near a water source.¡± ¡°Us?¡± Xiao He asked. Then what about you, Su Feifei?¡± ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going out.¡± ¡°Alone? Do you need company?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± After listening to the short conversation, Qin Ya took another big bite of instant noodles. Pei Zhu said from the side, ¡°Qin Ya! Aren¡¯t you trying to lose weight?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s movements froze. That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t she go on a diet? She had been starving for the past two days, and all kinds of activities had consumed a lot of her physical and mental energy. How could he still care about losing weight? On the first day, she even put on some makeup. Now, it had taken her all her courage to get out of bed today. ¡°Forget it,¡± she said. Qin Ya wiped her mouth. ¡°This is not the time to think about this.¡± Pei Zhu was speechless. Was this still the Qin Ya she knew, the Qin Ya who even had to count her calories every day?! [Qin Ya has really been tortured by this show!] [That¡¯s right! In the past, when Qin Ya was filming the toughest scenes, she still focused on shaping her image!] [It¡¯s all Su Feifei¡¯s fault!] [Su Feifei, return the normal Qin Ya back to us!] Qin Ya continued, ¡°Anywho, she¡¯s definitely planning something tonight. We have to be on guard at all times.¡± Gu Sheng took off the earphone and looked at her carefully. ¡°Where did you get this? How did you record it?¡± Qin Ya could actually get her hands on a listening device¡­ He was already surprised enough by the ship. What kind of monster could get whatever she wanted? Did she bring a treasure chest to the island? ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking.¡± Qin Ya drank the soup in one gulp and slurped down the noodles loudly after. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as you can get the information.¡± ¡°Qin Ya!¡± Pei Zhu lowered her voice. ¡°What happened to your table manners?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s fingers paused, and then she suddenly retracted them. She began to take small bites after that. Gu Sheng was speechless. It was probably too late. What¡¯s the point of being reserved when she finished a bowl of instant noodles in two minutes? Qin Ya wanted to cry but had no tears. She thought about why she was in this situation while listening to the sweet reminder in her heart. [Ding! You have received 5000 shock points!] [The shock value has been increasing well recently. You have achieved your initial target! Please continue to work hard!] The goal had been achieved, but the process of getting there was not what she imagined. On the other end, Su Feifei took a sip of the fish soup and suddenly noticed a sneaky figure beside her. She turned to look at who it was. Su Ling immediately retracted her gaze. In the next second, he was already standing in front of her. Su Ling immediately moved to the side. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Me?¡± Su Ling opened her mouth and wished she could tear her own mouth! Reality had proven that when one was faced with the shadow of death, one¡¯s mind would really go blank. At this moment, she could only think of Luo Feifei and Zheng Piao¡¯s screams. When Zheng Piao was sent out of the island, he was crying on the phone to his manager and said that he would never participate in any variety shows again. The manager¡¯s reply to him was to just silently agree. Zheng Piao wailed when he heard that the company even wanted to terminate his contract. ¡°Get straight to the point.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice pulled her back from her thoughts. Su Ling¡¯s bowl fell to the ground when she was glared at. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°You still have a temper?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t-! No!¡± Su Ling shouted and frantically cleaned up the mess. She directly spat out the words that burned her mouth. ¡°I just wanted to ask, if I give you a piece of useful information, can I get a lighter sentence?¡± Chapter 260 - 260 Cautious 260 Cautious [Insider information?] [Reduced sentence?] [Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, it already sounds amusing.] After Su Ling finished speaking, she closed her eyes. !! Damn it! The more flustered she was, the more she couldn¡¯t express himself clearly! ¡°I mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it can.¡± Su Feifei actually understood what she meant and her eyes slowly slid across her face. ¡°But it depends on the weight of the information.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Su Ling immediately nodded, ¡°It¡¯s definitely useful!¡± She understood her mother. Bimei¡¯s words today must mean that the Luo family was about to make a big move. She wouldn¡¯t want to have any more conflicts with Su Feifei. Therefore, by providing information and reducing Su Feifei¡¯s losses, she wouldn¡¯t be blamed for it. Right? ¡°I still have a question.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Which team do you belong to now?¡± Su Feifei lowered her head to look at her. ¡°I was thinking of¡­¡± Su Ling began to consider her words, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to accept so many people, I can ask Qin Ya and Gu Sheng to take me¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to give me the information?¡± ¡°What? Oh, yes!¡± ¡°Then if you go to their team, how are you going to pay? You can just stay here.¡± Su Feifei turned around and left. Su Ling let out a sigh of relief and immediately sat on the ground. ¡°Damn.¡± She was almost scared to death. Where did Su Feifei get her aura from?! Fortunately, everything went well. With the information in her hands, Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t want to kill her at any time, right? After all, she is now considered a valuable person. Under the premise of ensuring her safety, she still preferred to stay with Su Feifei¡¯s team. Who wouldn¡¯t want to eat meat every meal? The team continued to advance. Su Feifei¡¯s team walked very slowly, and the other two teams were taking their time too, following one after another. As night fell, a figure suddenly walked out of the camp. They had already advanced three kilometers. They were about seven kilometers away from the next base. This location just happened to be next to the arena. In the night, the moonlight was dancing and swaying to the rhythm of the wind. The trees swayed slightly, bringing with them an unknown fragrance in the air. It was the sweet smell of the exotic island plants. Rustling sounds could be heard from the trees. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Su Feifei immediately turned around. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and pulled Qin Ya back. He narrowed his eyes and glared at her. Qin Ya put her hands together and made an apologetic gesture. She did not expect Feifei¡¯s reaction to be so quick. How did she even hear that? Did she have ears that were thousands of miles away? [Damn, an attack in the middle of the night?] [Qin Ya actually caught up!] [These two are really brave.] Su Feifei¡¯s figure stood straight, cautiously aware of her surroundings. She suddenly took out her slingshot and waved it around. Qin Ya opened her eyes in horror! Gu Sheng made a shushing gesture and typed on his phone. [Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t hurt anyone. This is usually just a test.] Su Feifei was used to being alone in order to obtain information. She took out a paper bag from her pocket. She filled it with something and then pointed it at them. Qin Ya wanted to escape, but Gu Sheng stopped her. In a moment of desperation, she directly pulled Gu Sheng in front of her and hid behind him! The paper bag directly hit Gu Sheng¡¯s face. After that, the paper bag split open, and a foul stench assailed his nose. ¡°What the¡­¡± Qin Ya madly pounded the ground. This was horse shit! Her station was the closest to the director¡¯s team, and Su Feifei¡¯s white horse, which was recuperating, pooped in front of her every day! This smell couldn¡¯t be more familiar! Gu Sheng¡¯s face turned green. Qin Ya immediately stepped back in disgust and crawled a few meters away, trying to get away from the source of the stench. Gu Sheng clenched his teeth and pulled on the hem of her clothes. Qin Ya struggled madly, trying to let go as she whispered, ¡°To h*ll with this mission!¡± She would rather go out and be stabbed by Su Feifei than smell like horse dung! Gu Sheng pulled on her so hard that she fell backward. In the end, Qin Ya turned around and kicked him, but Gu Sheng did not let go. Su Feifei had already turned around and left. [Why do I feel like something big is going to happen tonight?] [She probably didn¡¯t hear them, right? Su Feifei was still quite far away just now.] As soon as she walked away, Qin Ya cursed. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Just give up already!¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing this on purpose,¡± Gu Sheng took out his water bottle. ¡°That¡¯s how she is. Even if she¡¯s testing the other party with something that doesn¡¯t hurt, she¡¯ll make the other party smell like sh*t.¡± Qin Ya was silent for a moment. After Gu Sheng washed his face, he heard Qin Ya continue to ask, ¡°Are you sure you still like her?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Gu Sheng ignored her and continued walking. Soon, they caught up with the figure again. After passing through this forest, they would immediately reach the arena. Just as Su Feifei was about to step out, she suddenly heard a sound from beside her. The next second, someone suddenly pulled her wrist. Her body froze and she was pressed against the tree trunk! She looked up and met a pair of smiling eyes. ¡°You came alone without me?¡± Bo Silin said softly. The two figures behind him immediately looked for a place to hide. For a moment, Qin Ya even suspected that she had been seen! She turned to look at Gu Sheng, who also had a suspicious look on his face. Gu Sheng still made a shushing gesture. Qin Ya calmed down and listened to the sounds on the other side. Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± ¡°Were you worried about me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips, lowered his head, and took a deep breath. The voices continued. ¡± I wanted to be here. And I¡¯ll protect myself for you¡­¡± Bo Silin said as he glanced into the forest. One of the bushes had started to shake. [Protect yourselves!] [There¡¯s no point in hiding now.] [Goodbye, Gu Sheng.] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you next time.¡± Su Feifei agreed. Bo Silin hugged her, their shadows exuding a sense of intimacy. ¡°I was injured by Qiu Ye today. I¡¯m in a bad mood now.¡± [Obviously, the first thing he does is complain.] [He killed two love rivals with one strike. He didn¡¯t let any of them go.] ¡°What the h*ll does this have to do with me?!¡± Qiu Ye cursed in front of the screen. The frequency at which the bush in the forest trembled was increasing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Qin Ya tugged at Gu Sheng. This time, she was the one who held onto Gu Sheng to prevent him from rushing out in a moment of anger. When Bo Silin looked at the forest for the third time, he was smiling. Su Feifei asked, ¡°It was because of Qiu Ye, right? I¡¯ll burn his tent at night and avenge you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to take revenge.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face, and he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m just unhappy.¡± The word unhappy was emphasized, bolded, and italicized. [He¡¯s going straight to the point!] [He wants a kiss!] [Gu Sheng is about to receive a fatal blow.] Qin Ya was furious and pinched his hand hard! Were they crazy?! Looking for a beating here in the middle of the night? Gu Sheng¡¯s face turned red. If he had a heart monitor at this time¡­ The number would directly explode! He could not imagine how there could be such a shameless person in the world! Chapter 261 - 261 Bad Mood 261 Bad Mood ¡°Are you really not happy?¡± Su Feifei raised her head to look at him. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. Has she finally seen through him? Could she even tell if he was acting or for real? The sorrow in Bo Silin¡¯s eyes immediately intensified. !! ¡°I¡¯m not happy. It¡¯s a huge blow.¡± [Tims to put your acting skills to good use Bo Silin!] [Bo Silin, I¡¯ll get mad at whoever says you¡¯re relying on your face to make a living!] ¡°What happened?¡± Su Feifei asked, her eyes suddenly filled with suspicion. Her gaze swept from top to bottom. Could it be the one she saw last time? The video that Qiu Ye showed Bo Silin Bo Silin pinched her face. ¡°Alright, stop. It¡¯s not the one you watched.¡± [As expected, Bo Silin can read Su Feifei¡¯s mind.] [Take it easy. At first, I thought Su Feifei was an old machine, but after a while, you¡¯ll realize how advanced she is!] [It¡¯s like they¡¯re fighting to be the husband in the relationship!] [Hey! Don¡¯t say that, at least give Bo Silin a fighting chance. We all know who would win anyway¡­] Grandpa Bo, who was in front of the screen, started pacing, ¡°What are you doing? Go for it! Bo Xi, you¡¯re missing out! Where are you? It¡¯s happening!!¡± ¡°Sir, have you forgotten? She¡¯s out on the acquisition of the Luo family¡¯s company.¡± ¡°For that long?¡± Grandpa Bo raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Tsk, no wonder Bo Silin ridiculed me!¡± In the forest, seeing that Gu Sheng could not stand it any longer, Qin Ya quickly handed him the earphones. Gu Sheng frowned as Qin Ya gestured for him to put it on. After a long while, Gu Sheng reluctantly put it on. In an instant, the surroundings fell silent. Mysterious whispers came out of the headphones with an empty and otherworldly tone, flowing in his ears¡­ ¡°Observe the light of freedom, perform the profound perfection of wisdom, see the emptiness of the five essences in your body, and overcome all hardships. Breathe in¡­ Breathe out¡­¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Then, Qin Ya handed him her phone. There was a message on the screen. [Listening to this can relax your mind. Don¡¯t get mad, the plan is more important.] Gu Sheng pulled out the earphones and threw them away. ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Ya almost let out an angry roar but it turned into a quiet angry whisper. She turned around and squatted in the grass, patting all over to find the earphone Gu Sheng turned his head and continued to look forward. Su Feifei smiled and pried his hand away. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to watch that with him.¡± Then, she reached out and pulled him along, wanting to leave. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pulled her back. ¡°I¡¯m not? Why not?¡± In the darkness, his black eyes glowed with a faint light. She was thinking of a reason as well. Yes, why not? She just didn¡¯t want to¡­ Was that a bad reason? However, she still did not know why he was unhappy. ¡°What if I go to his tent tonight and ask him to watch it together?¡± Bo Silin continued to probe. ¡°What would you do?¡± [There¡¯s no need for that!] [If you can¡¯t beat them, join them. I guess?] [I bet Qiu Ye¡¯s heart is panicking right now, haha!] [Am I the only one who¡¯s eager to see this happen?!] ¡°Then I¡¯ll blow up his tent!¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him. I¡¯ll strip him naked, tie him up, and parade him through the streets!¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ll even make him shave off everything like that barbarian!¡± Qiu Ye, who was in front of the screen, dropped all his instant noodles on the ground. He felt his entire body turn cold. He should have known that Bo Silin¡¯s foul mouth would kill him sooner or later! On the other hand, Bo Silin looked at the bushes for the third time tonight. His expression was no different from that of the beast who won in the arena. ¡°Then how should I solve the problem of my unhappiness?¡± he asked. Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer. She just glanced at the grass and turned to leave. Bo Silin frowned. Could it be that¡­ she didn¡¯t want to be intimate with him because these two id*ots were watching? As he thought about it, his expression darkened. [Someone¡¯s throwing a tantrum because he can¡¯t get a kiss from his wife, hahahaha!] [Su Feifei will suffer tonight because of that!] [Gu Sheng and Qin Ya must be stopping the love from flowing. Get lost!] Bo Silin shook his head and followed. However, before he could even take two steps¡­ The person in front of him suddenly turned around, rushed forward in two or three steps, and jumped on him. Bo Silin was stunned and hugged her leg. Su Feifei wrapped her arms around his neck. Then, she suddenly leaned forward and gave him a peck. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be happier like this?¡± She smiled slyly. There was a twinkle in her eye, but the meaning was obviously different. She was vividly beautiful under the starry night. [F*ck!! That was so hot!!] [Su Feifei, where did you learn this?! ]Where did you learn it?] [Bring the drone closer! I want to see if Bo Silin is blushing!] [This koala bear¡¯s posture is really amazing!] [Su Feifei has evolved! She¡¯s upgraded!] [As a two-month Subo Pot fan, I¡¯m already in tears!] Bo Silin could no longer care about the trees. For the first time, he realized that he didn¡¯t need to drink to get drunk. Even a single smile made him over the moon. His head was spinning, and all he could see was the wide smile in front of him. Soon, she jumped down again. ¡°Keep up!¡± Su Feifei waved her hand and strode toward the animal arena. Bo Silin took a deep breath to turn around and smirk. With a wave of his hand, he threw down a bag of things and turned to leave. The suspicious bushes had stopped moving. After a while, Qin Ya poked Gu Sheng, who was dumbfounded. ¡°Are we going out?¡± Gu Sheng did not come back to his senses for a long time. His mind was filled with the scene just now. The Su Feifei he knew would never have such an expression or act like this. How did she manage to survive the past two months? ¡°Look, Bo Silin dropped something.¡± Qin Ya said and reached out to pick it up. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Gu Sheng stopped him, but it was too late. Qin Ya immediately picked up the item! The next second, Gu Sheng immediately knocked it off! The bag fell to the ground with a clatter! The two of them retreated and stayed quiet behind the grass for a while. ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Qin Ya said. ¡°Bo Silin has many tricks up his sleeve, be careful.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re recording a show. No matter how weird his brain is, he wouldn¡¯t put explosives in it, right?¡± That was true. They couldn¡¯t really put anything that would endanger the guest¡¯s life. Gu Sheng stood up straight and walked forward. The two of them lowered their heads, knelt on the ground, and poked it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qin Ya studied it for a long time. It was just a red bag, and it didn¡¯t look any different. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special, just¡­.¡± The thing in the red bag was revealed in the green grass. There was a large character written on it. Instantly, those who knew how to read were all silent. Chapter 262 - 262 Pains of Love 262 Pains of Love ¡°What the f*ck??!!¡± Qin Ya cried out, ¡°Bo Silin, are you crazy?! Why did he bring wedding candy with him? I thought we were going to be blown apart!¡± [Ding! 5000 shock points received.] Qin Ya swallowed her next words and smiled in pain. ¡®Thank you, Bo Silin.¡¯ In the animal arena! !! Ever since Su Feifei entered the room, she could feel the breathing of the person beside her. ¡°Bo Silin, are you drunk?¡± She asked. From the beginning, Bo Silin¡¯s breath smelled of alcohol, and his steps were light. However, she did not taste any alcohol when she kissed him just now. Speaking of wine, Su Feifei had been craving it recently. The last time she drank the gas station, it tasted pretty good. When she was in the mood, she would find an opportunity to have another two sips. Further behind, Gu Sheng kicked the wedding candy away and gritted his teeth. Qin Ya coughed lightly and looked at Gu Sheng¡¯s side profile with sympathy. What a shame. The pain of love was something only those who were in a hurry needed to suffer. Fortunately, she was smart. Nothing was difficult in this world as long as she was willing to never give up. ¡°Are we still going in? Can you still take it?¡± Qin Ya asked. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Gu Sheng pressed his lips. He was prepared to atone for his sins, so how could he give up on the first step? He, Gu Sheng, was not someone who would give up so easily! Qin Ya handed the earphones over. ¡°Let¡¯s hear what they¡¯re doing inside first.¡± She turned on the audio and heard Su Feifei¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s the mission for tomorrow. As long as we get it in advance, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°I asked Xiao He to find out.¡± Qin Ya immediately turned off the audio and became excited. ¡°Look! I told you! They definitely knew something!¡± As expected, it turned out that Su Feifei really sneaked in tonight for a mission! She knew it. With Su Feifei¡¯s personality, why would she do something useless? ¡°I¡¯ve struck it rich tonight. At least I didn¡¯t make a wasted trip! Let¡¯s go in!¡± Gu Sheng nodded. The possibility of a successful ambush outside was too small. Only by going inside would they have a chance of victory! The two of them quickly reached the door. He reached out and pushed, but it didn¡¯t move. ¡°It¡¯s locked?¡± Qin Ya raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her style.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small problem.¡± Qin Ya took out a key. ¡°I can open it too.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyebrow tilted. [Gu Sheng thinks you¡¯re joking.] [These two teams are really funny. Gu Sheng keeps getting surprised at everything she does.] Qin Ya turned around. The next second, the door lock opened! Gu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and the comments were filled with shock! [What the hell was this? Was that a key? How did it work?] [Qin Ya is always prepared.] [Real strength comes from within!] [Qin Ya has always been very powerful, okay? Qin Ya, you can do it!] [What are they fighting for this time?] [They¡¯re going to fight!] ¡°What are you looking at? I told you I had it!¡± Qin Ya pushed the door open and walked in smugly. However, before he could smile, a stick suddenly came from the air and the two figures fell to the ground. ¡°Did you catch him? Did you catch him?!¡± Su Feifei looked to the other side. Bo Silin put Gu Sheng down. ¡°There might be a small problem.¡± They might not win in the open, but how could they lose in the dark? ¡°Drag him out!¡± Su Feifei chuckled. Bo Silin¡¯s body stiffened. He couldn¡¯t believe that the laughter just now had come from Su Feifei¡¯s mouth. Under the moonlight, two figures finally came out of the animal arena. [Why are there only two people?] [Was it really nothing all along?] [That¡¯s not right! It was Su Feifei and Bo Silin! [ they¡¯re still dragging things in their hands!!! ] [It¡¯s Qin Ya on the ground! There¡¯s also Gu Sheng!] The two men looked at each other and quickly tied the man up. Everyone in front of the camera was dumbfounded. Qiu Ye¡¯s flustered and exasperated voice was heard from the broadcast, but he still lowered his voice. ¡°What are you two doing!¡± The two figures acted as if they had not heard anything and got to work. ¡°You help me, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Tie him up.¡± Bo Silin pointed at Gu Sheng and said. Su Feifei did as she was told. Qiu Ye exploded, ¡°Stop messing around! We have to follow the rules! It¡¯s written in the new version of the contract that I¡¯ll have to pay even if the guests are all gone! You guys better not do anything dangerous! Half of my life¡¯s fortune is here! Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t hear me! What are you doing? For f*ck sake! Why did he even take off the clothes? Say something!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cause a scene.¡± Bo Silin turned to look at the drone. ¡°Qiu Ye shut up. We know what we¡¯re doing,¡± he said slowly. We don¡¯t break laws¡­ You don¡¯t need to remind us.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. Whether Su Feifei was a person who broke the law or not, everyone knew, okay? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°Our team has always believed in healthy competition!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± The megaphone of the Festival Group fell. Su Feifei put away her slingshot and looked at the broken stones on the ground. ¡°There¡¯s no need to chit-chat, get to work.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. Something big is going to happen! The next day, at six in the morning, Gu Sheng opened his eyes to a rising sun on the deserted island. Everything that happened last night felt like a dream. Then, he heard a faint rustling sound. ¡°How did you get up such a tall tree?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take it away from me!!¡± ¡°Hurry up and move aside. I want to take a few pictures and post them online!¡± ¡°Pay up people! A group photo costs ten dollars, a solo shot costs five!¡± ¡­ What the heck was going on? Gu Sheng frowned and looked around. To his dismay, he found that he was hanging from the tallest coconut tree on the island, and all the trees around him were shorter than him. Qin Ya was still sleeping soundly beside him! Below them, a group of elderly residents was gathered! Everyone was crazily taking photos of him with their phones. Some of them even had huge cameras that could zoom into their pores! The camera¡¯s clicking sound finally woke Qin Ya up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s vision was hazy. She suddenly paused and her eyes widened the moment she realized her feet weren¡¯t touching the ground. ¡°Gu Sheng! W-what did you do while I was asleep?!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Gu Sheng frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re¡­ Y-y-you!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s entire face was scrunched up, and her teeth were sore. Her whole body trembled one after another, and her eyes began to sweep down from the top of his head, hissing continuously. ¡°Forget it, everyone has their own hobbies. I need to respect that¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Gu Sheng suddenly paused. After fainting last night, he vaguely remembered being dragged by someone, and something seemed to have been taken from behind him. Gu Sheng was shocked and immediately lowered his head in dismay! Chapter 263 - 263 Lucky Green Hat 263 Lucky Green Hat On the beach, a green grass skirt wrapped around her waist. On her head was a hat woven with green grass rings, which meant auspiciousness. The most eye-catching part was the two seashells on her chest. It showed the ingenuity of the designer. It also showed the sexiness and beauty of a model. The shells were colorful and were strung together with straps. The places that should be covered were covered, but there were also some places that should not be exposed. At this moment, the early morning sun suddenly shone on the shell, and the whole shell instantly glowed with the sunlight. !! ¡°Oh¡­¡± The uncles and aunties below shouted. ¡°It¡¯s even brighter than I thought!¡± ¡°The bling!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out. At this moment, he felt all the blood in his body rush to the top of his head! Especially when he saw that flashing thing from the corner of his eye, he felt as if the world was falling apart! When he trembled, the two shells trembled along with him! It looked even more amazing as it dazzled! All the middle-aged women were appalled! [What the f*ck!] [I thought that grass skirt and that shiny shell were already at the peak! How is it flashing like that?] [Bo Silin, you might as well just kill him!] [Gu Sheng, let¡¯s live on another planet.] [If there was an alien abduction, Gu Sheng would probably volunteer to be first, right?] [Gu Sheng, stop shaking. Two coconuts have been shaken off! It almost hit a resident who was carrying a camera!] [It doesn¡¯t matter if the coconuts fall, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll drop the shells too. If that happens, you¡¯ll be taken off the air.] [To be honest, my eyes are sore from looking at it.] Gu Sheng turned around and saw Qin Ya¡¯s complicated expression. She wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to care about what other people think.¡± When Qin Ya saw him turn around, she immediately said, ¡°Think about Qiu Ye. He had his embarrassing photos on helicopters! He was a shining star!¡± However, when she said the word shining Qin Ya couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. [I can¡¯t believe it!] [It¡¯s just a bra! What¡¯s there to be ashamed of!] [Qin Ya, if you want to act, just act well! This is a low blow to his ego!] [Other than Bo Silin, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who would put on this beautiful work suit for him.] ¡°Gu Sheng, Qin Ya, can you hear me?¡± The director¡¯s loudspeaker had been repaired, and Qiu Ye¡¯s voice could be heard again. Gu Sheng took a deep breath and did not want to speak. ¡°I can hear you!¡± Qin Ya replied. ¡°You guys will be down soon. The production team will be sending your clothes over in a while. Su Feifei¡¯s team had already advanced five kilometers. They¡¯re only two kilometers away from the next encampment.¡± Qiu Ye stopped for a moment. ¡°Good luck.¡± The loudspeaker was lowered and Qiu Ye started to burst out laughing! ¡°I can¡¯t believe Bo Silin f*cking did it!¡± The Assistant Director was also laughing just as hard, especially when he saw Gu Sheng¡¯s expression on the monitor. It was colorful and wonderful. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t! If we don¡¯t find any outside help, we¡¯ll be dead!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the contact information I left on the table?¡± Qiu Ye suddenly asked. The staff member gasped. ¡°No way, Director Qiu, are we really going to contact them? Isn¡¯t that a little too hardcore? It¡¯ll cause more conflict!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only fun when there are conflicts!¡± Qiu Ye was instantly excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Find it for me! I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t think of this earlier! Hurry up!¡± The Assistant Director pouted. Now, he was laughing happily. At that time, Su Feifei was torturing all he did was cry every day. Director Qiu, you¡¯re really a lame and playful person. On the coconut tree, Gu Sheng had already started to climb down slowly. The process of climbing down was extremely difficult with his costume. Every step he took would create a breeze. This breeze would blow his grass skirt up and cause the people below to cry out. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. At first, he did not want to go down and just wanted to rot here. Later on, when he thought about winning or losing the game, he forced himself to persevere. Qin Ya, on the other hand, was trying her best to hold back her laughter, and her face was red. [I really can¡¯t bear to see the comparison between the two live streams.] [Su Feifei is having fun over there. The last two kilometers would be a piece of cake.] [Gu Sheng, on the other hand, needs to exhaust the courage of his next life just to get down from a tree.] Finally, they reached the ground. It felt as long as a century. ¡°No way!¡± Qin Ya finally reacted. ¡°Did you fall into their trap?¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Was she st*pid, or was she d*mb? ¡°They deliberately led us to the animal arena last night!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh my, they knew we were there that day, didn¡¯t they? It was all planned from the moment Su Feifei took the key! She deliberately let us hear her! That¡¯s why Su Feifei did it on purpose yesterday!¡± Gu Sheng was too lazy to reply. He understood from the moment he opened his eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Ya called out again. ¡°What now? Gu Sheng frowned. ¡°My things are gone!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth and almost blurted out. Those were the items she had exchanged from the system. Including yesterday¡¯s bug, Su Feifei had taken it all! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ She took a look at the shock value of the system. Although it had increased, it was still very limited. Just when she thought she was about to soar, Su Feifei clipped her wings. ¡®Good, my bag is still here!¡¯ Qin Ya¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the bag in the grass. On the other hand, Su Feifei¡¯s team slowly moved forward. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re a genius! Once they¡¯re tied down, we¡¯ll definitely get first place!¡± Su Feifei curled her lips. ¡°It was just a simple trick.¡± As she spoke, she turned her head and looked into Bo Silin¡¯s eyes. They both saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes. At that moment, a black object suddenly fell out of Qin Ya¡¯s bag. She was stunned and reached out to pull it. It was a walkie talkie. Qin Ya also had a walkie-talkie, so she didn¡¯t think too much of it. However, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. She looked up and saw Gu Sheng¡¯s suspicious eyes. ¡°Why do you have her walkie-talkie?¡± Her? Who was she? Gu Sheng frowned. His eyes stopped on the animal skin on Qin Ya¡¯s body, and his brows furrowed even deeper. During yesterday¡¯s operation, Qin Ya was the one who took the initiative to bring him along. She still had the key to the animal arena, and her clothes were also very proper, so she wasn¡¯t pranked. Now, she still has the walkie-talkie in Su Feifei¡¯s team. ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Ya suddenly looked up. ¡°You don¡¯t think I was part of this¡­ right?¡± Gu Sheng did not answer. ¡°Hello?¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of walkie-talkie this is. I have a walkie-talkie too!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s split up after this.¡± Gu Sheng went straight to the point. ¡°This alliance isn¡¯t working out.¡± ¡°I refuse, why is it not?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether we form an alliance or not.¡± ¡°Gu Sheng, you¡¯ve gone too far by saying this! If you doubt me, I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡± As she spoke, she turned on the walkie-talkie. ¡°Hey, say something!¡± ¡°Qin Ya?¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from the other side. ¡°Pei Zhu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to have a chat with Su Feifei.¡± Before she could finish his sentence, she was cut off. ¡°Is it over on your side?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice followed. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed immediately. When he looked at Qin Ya again, he was filled with anger! Qin Ya¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°W-What do you mean it¡¯s over? What is going on?! Don¡¯t you act like I¡¯m your mole! Hey! Hello?¡± The walkie-talkie ended the call. Qin Ya¡¯s hand started shaking from the shock. She was numb. Was this a series of schemes? They both had brains, but why did her brain seem to be of a higher level? [I can¡¯t laugh anymore. I honestly feel a little bad for her.] [Qin Ya is doubting her life online.] [There was even a plan to drive a wedge between them? Su Feifei is really using The Art of War??] [The relationship between the love rival alliance was broken just because of a walkie-talkie?] ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to explain.¡± Qin Ya stood up immediately. ¡°Just tell me if you believe me or not!¡± Gu Sheng turned around and left. The word suspicious was engraved on the back of their heads. Qin Ya¡¯s mouth bobbed as he walked away. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡± Qin Ya turned her head and suddenly looked at the animal arena, her eyes narrowing. Then, she walked in. [Why are you going on? Are you crazy? There are beasts inside!] [Oh my gosh, I think Qin Ya is crazy too!!] [Qin Ya won¡¯t do anything she¡¯s not confident in!] The bullet comments were still in an endless debate. They saw the door open and close. After a few minutes, Qin Ya came out again. There was something else that came out with her. As the camera zoomed in, everyone¡¯s eyes bulged! ¡°Oh sh*t!¡± The Assistant Director quickly called Qiu Ye. ¡°Over here! L-look!¡± Chapter 264 - 264 Status Update 264 Status Update ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Qiu Ye was annoyed at the sudden alert. [What is she thinking?!] [As expected of the brave Qin Ya!] [Are they real or fake?] !! [I¡¯ve watched this show too many times. I will always doubt if it¡¯s a staff¡­ but this one seems real¡­] [That¡¯s right, they look pretty real to me!] The old people have not left yet. Seeing Qin Ya go in and out, they all poked their heads out curiously. With this probe, the birds and beasts immediately scattered. ¡°Holy-! She¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°She brought out a wolf from the arena! A real wolf!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Set off immediately. Take the tranquilizer gun and shoot them. We absolutely can¡¯t let this wolf escape! All they do is cause trouble each day! Hurry up and get the residents to safety.¡± Before he finished speaking, Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at the screen and forgot what else he was going to say. Qin Ya pointed at the wolf, and the wolf immediately crouched on the ground! His expression was obedient, and he did not have the slightest intention of resisting! It was like a large pet to her! ¡°I¡¯ll give you a name. Let¡¯s call you¡­¡± Qin Ya thought for a while. ¡°Grey.¡± The wolf howled and circled around Qin Ya, even sticking to her leg affectionately. [Am I hallucinating?] [That¡¯s a wolf, right? That¡¯s not a dog or something¡­] [I feel like I¡¯ve seen this scene somewhere before¡­] [What kind of a magical island is this?!] [Does Qin Ya also know how to tame beasts?! What a golden girl!] The bullet screen was still full of comments. Qin Ya waved her hand, and the two of them walked forward. She curled her lips and looked at her cool pet beside her, her vanity satisfied. This was the effect of the beast-taming card. She didn¡¯t have many shock points now, so she could only exchange for smaller animals. However, they would be enough for Su Feifei¡¯s team to suffer! Su Feifei¡¯s methods were indeed impressive. She could deal with people, but could she deal with wolves? At that time, it would be very useful even as a mount! After Qin Ya met up with the team, she received a lot of applause. ¡°Qin Ya, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Oh my God, you can even deal with wolves? It really doesn¡¯t bite, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how Su Feifei¡¯s team will suffer a crushing defeat!¡± ¡°I bet they¡¯ll cower when they see your wolf!¡± Huang Ling glanced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Tiantian and Su Feifei once killed seven or eight wolves with their bare hands?¡± Everyone immediately stopped cheering. [What a mood breaker.] [Huang Ling, can¡¯t you think of something encouraging instead?] [He¡¯ll take what chance he can to warn them.] Qin Ya frowned. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Huang Ling paused for a moment. ¡°They weren¡¯t as big as yours though.¡± Qin Ya immediately felt relieved. ¡°Then they must have relied on tools or something, right?¡± She said, ¡°I won¡¯t let the wolves attack them. I have other uses for them.¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t an attack, it would be good to give Su Feifei a good scare! ¡°Let¡¯s go! Qin Ya turned to the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get Pei Zhu back!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± With this unusually obedient wolf, everyone¡¯s morale was immediately boosted! However, at the same time, an announcement was made. ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s team arrived at the encampment first! You have obtained land and residents as a reward!¡± At the encampment. The people in the team had already started to set up their tents. After setting up his own tent, Xiao He walked over to Tiantian out of habit. Just as he was about to take over, he saw Tiantian lower her head and avoid him. His outstretched hand froze in mid-air. Then, he retreated and walked towards Bo Silin. Bo Silin stopped him with a kick. ¡°Get lost.¡± In front of him was a googly-eyed face. Xiao He scratched his nose. ¡°She¡­ she brushed me off¡­¡± ¡°Oh? She did? And?¡± Bo Silin glanced at him. Xiao He was speechless. He refused to answer because he knew that if he continued with this sentence, what came next would definitely choke him to death! However, what he did not know was that even if he did not reply, Bo Silin did not intend to stop. ¡°Qiu Ye is a gentleman. Did you see him touch the corner of Su Feifei¡¯s clothes?¡± Bo Silin leaned back in his chair. Xiao He swallowed his saliva and looked in the direction of the drone. He seemed to hear someone¡¯s angry roar. ¡°Qiao Hefeng is also a gentleman. Did you manage to pursue Su Ling?¡± Qiao Hefeng, who had just passed by, suddenly felt an arrow pierce through his heart. He scoffed and immediately ran in Shen Ruoqing¡¯s direction to heal his injuries. Xiao He was speechless. This scene was even more heart-wrenching! Bo Silin concluded with a smile. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m telling you. At the end of the year, the studio will not give any bonuses to staff who are single.¡± Xiao He was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll go set up the tent now!¡± Xiao He immediately bounced up and ran in Tiantian¡¯s direction! This time, Tiantian¡¯s face was flushed red, and she could not resist Xiao He¡¯s enthusiasm. [I¡¯m speechless.] [Was it the last sentence that triggered him?] [Money moves people!] Xiao He helped Tiantian set up the tent and handed her some water. ¡°Su Feifei just found fresh water. It¡¯s filtered and very clean. You can try it.¡± Xiao He said. Tiantian avoided his gaze and nodded gently. The two of them stood there awkwardly for a while. ¡°Tiantian,¡± Xiao He said helplessly, ¡°Are you free tonight? Shall we have a chat?¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Tiantian became even more nervous! ¡°It¡¯s a deal! I¡¯ll come find you!¡± Xiao He hurriedly threw down these words and ran away! Tiantian stood nervously on the spot for a long time, forgetting what she had to do next. In the end, she went straight into the tent. The moment Xiao He left, he immediately went to Bo Silin. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He shouted in excitement. ¡°I did it! I¡¯m asking her out!¡± Bo Silin looked at him coldly. ¡°Very good. When you guys are together, remember to come and attend my child¡¯s first birthday party.¡± Xiao He was speechless. He mustered his courage and retorted, ¡°Bo Silin, you said that single people don¡¯t get bonuses. Then, then why don¡¯t you run away now?¡± After taking a deep breath, he finally dared to speak. ¡°What¡¯s your status now? Is it even official?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face instantly darkened. [One shot, one kill!] [They¡¯re about to get into the tent, but their relationship hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet.] [They fought Qiu Ye together, but their relationship has not been confirmed yet.] [I wonder which part of their relationship went wrong?] [Did anyone notice that every part of their relationship is reversed?] Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. The word status instantly left a mark on his heart. He turned to look at Su Feifei, who was setting the fire and suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± Chapter 265 - 265 How Many? 265 How Many? Bo Silin had just taken a step forward when he stopped again. The tall figure turned around and squinted at Xiao He. Xiao He¡¯s body trembled! Xiao He immediately regretted what he said. !! Bo Silin wouldn¡¯t be thinking of silencing him first before acting lovey-dovey, would he? ¡°Did you follow an ancient costume crew before?¡± Bo Silin asked slowly. His photographic memory was put to use at this time. Before Xiao He became his assistant, he had been on the production team. ¡°I-I¡¯ve been¡­ Yes!¡± Xiao He shuddered and shouted, ¡°Bo Silin! I was wrong! Don¡¯t fire me, please!¡± ¡°Generally speaking, how many concubines did an Emperor have in ancient times?¡± Bo Silin asked. His question was different from what Xiao expected. Xiao He stopped crying. Huh? How many concubines did ancient emperors have? What kind of question was that? Xiao He was dumbfounded, but he still answered quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Quite a few, probably a hundred over?¡± ¡°A hundred over?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s speech slowed down. Xiao He was shocked and immediately changed his words. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m lowballing it! They¡¯re an Emperor, so probably three thousand beauties in a harem. A thousand? Two thousand??¡± The more he spoke, the darker Bo Silin¡¯s face became. Xiao He wanted to cry but had no tears! Bo Silin¡¯s thoughts were hard to read in the past, but they were not outrageous. What kind of f*cking questions are these?! How should he answer to be correct? ¡°There should be as many as there are!¡± Xiao He quickly came up with an answer and said confidently, ¡°As the Emperor. The whole world is his, not to mention the concubines.¡± He could have as many as he wanted. Bo Silin¡¯s perfect face showed a perfect smile. Another wrong answer? Xiao He suddenly felt like the heavens wanted him dead. However, in the next second, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s shout saved him. ¡°The mission has been refreshed! This Qiu Ye! Now, he¡¯s secretly issuing a mission!¡± The entire camp was in an uproar. Su Feifei threw the tree bark aside and stepped forward! As expected, the mission had been refreshed. Qiu Ye laughed heartily on the other end of the screen. ¡°I knew you guys were only concerned with the journey!¡± Qiu Ye was elated. ¡°Although Gu Sheng and Qin Ya were a step too late and didn¡¯t get the fifty pieces of land, they had already started preparing for the new mission in advance on the way! Good luck!¡± Su Feifei squinted her eyes. The mission was to make monosodium glutamate, MSG for short, and it had been issued an hour ago. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was heard over the radio. ¡°Notice! From now on, the mission release time is no longer fixed! Please pay close attention!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense! If you post a mission in the middle of the night, how are we going to play? Should we just not sleep?!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted through the loudspeaker. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°You are!¡± A unified voice sounded in the encampment. ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes, I am.¡± Qiu Ye chuckled and admitted to it. ¡°So, prepare for the storm, my dear guests! Everyone was shocked. The broadcast buzzed and turned off again. Su Feifei took out the map and looked at it. She calculated in her heart for a moment, then turned around and said, ¡°There¡¯s still time. I¡¯ll go get some seafood.¡± MSG could be extracted from dried shrimp. However, it would take some time to dry the prawns. Judging from the situation, Qin Ya probably did not know that the mission had been refreshed. Otherwise, she would have already completed the mission immediately. The crowd quickly followed Su Feifei and left the place. When the sun set, Qin Ya¡¯s team finally reached the encampment. Su Feifei¡¯s team¡¯s tents were all brightly lit. She immediately gritted her teeth! ¡°Hmph, Su Feifei, I¡¯ll let you be proud for a little while longer!¡± Qin Ya whispered. [Qin Ya looks tired!] [She must be really exhausted from walking all the way here! They¡¯ve been walking all day!] [Su Feifei¡¯s team has already finished their second supper!] Qin Ya was famished. However, she only dared to exchange instant noodles in the shock system. The other items were too obvious and didn¡¯t belong to this island. She had exchanged her deserted island points for instant noodles before. It was not easy to be suspicious. Everyone on the team was dazed when they heard that they were going to eat instant noodles. Qin Ya casually took care of a couple of them and left the camp alone. She had a big plan today. Just as she reached the fence, Huang Ling returned from the other side. ¡°Have you inquired about everything?¡± Qin Ya asked. ¡°Yes, Su Feifei tied Pei Zhu up and placed her next to tent number three.¡± Qin Ya nodded. After the fire was completely extinguished, she said, ¡°Grey, let¡¯s go.¡± The wolf immediately walked toward the encampment on the opposite side. Huang Ling looked at the wolf worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Qin Ya turned her head and frowned. ¡°Give me a big smile and carry on along, all right?¡± Huang Ling was speechless. Qin Ya covered her mouth again. ¡®I almost got carried away.¡¯ [Ding! 1000 shock points have been added.] Alright, then. She could only say that the quality of the microphone for this show was really good. Qin Ya put down her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to scare her tonight, I¡¯ll scare Su Feifei to death!¡± Huang Ling furrowed his brows, hesitating to speak. In the end, he gave up. Some walls needed to be personally knocked down. On the other side, Qiu Ye had already arranged for the staff to move around the encampment. They still had tranquilizer guns in their hands and were waiting for the order to rush in. At the encampment, the two of them stood in front of the empty camp. The fire had already been extinguished, and a wisp of green smoke rose from the bonfire. The surroundings were very quiet. Xiao He and Tiantian sat in their respective seats, and neither of them spoke. Tiantian clenched her fists and looked down at the leaves on the ground. [Just kiss already!] [The leaf looks more interesting than the two.] [[Stop wasting time and just date already!] In the end, Tiantian was the first to speak. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°There is!¡± Xiao He immediately raised his head. Tiantian stammered, ¡°W-what¡­?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°What exactly is it?¡± ¡°He likes you!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other end of the camp. The two of them were shocked! He turned around and saw that a loudspeaker was hanging on top of the tent. He was repeating the same sentence in the tone of a milk tea shop. ¡°He likes you! He likes you! He likes you!¡± Xiao He was speechless. [Is Hefeng confessing on his behalf??] [How much is he getting paid to do this?] [The person involved doesn¡¯t seem to know the price.] Sure enough, Xiao He¡¯s face instantly turned red and he rushed forward like an arrow! Tiantian called out from behind. ¡°Wolves!¡± Xiao He stopped in his tracks and turned around. In the grass, a pair of green eyes were looking at them. Hearing the sound, the wolf slowly walked out. This scene was familiar. Qin Ya, who was hiding in the grass, also laughed. She could not help but raise her eyebrows when she saw the confrontation between the two men and the wolf. She had been suppressed by Su Feifei for so many days. She could finally take his revenge! ¡°Xiao He, Tiantian, if you want to blame someone, just blame your own bad luck.¡± It was good to tease them. These two were usually Su Feifei¡¯s forwards. If they peed their pants, it would probably be very exciting! Qin Ya suppressed her laughter and spoke. ¡°Grey, go!¡± Grey immediately made his move. He immediately seized the opportunity and pounced in Tiantian¡¯s direction! ¡°Hehe!¡± Qin Ya moved quickly, not wanting to miss a single scene. However, the next second¡­ The smile froze on her face. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s really a Wolf!¡± Tiantian immediately dodged. Following that, the two of them quickly removed the sandbags they were carrying. ¡°Screw it! Capture him!¡± Tiantian shouted, ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t just stand there! If Su Feifei sees this later, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll burst out laughing!!!¡± Chapter 266 - 266 Charge! 266 Charge! Qin Ya was speechless. Capture? Start? Laughing? She could understand every word¡­ But what did it mean by putting them together? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with catching these two wolves, right? !! [Qin Ya¡¯s face will be my source of happiness for a long time to come.] [Are you okay Qin Ya? You look surprised. We¡¯re not! Haha!] [Tiantian, watch your behavior!] [Don¡¯t forget that Tiantian followed Su Feifei to kill a wolf!] While Qin Ya was still in a daze, Grey stood still and waited for a command. When had Grey, who had just come out of the animal arena, ever seen such a scene? The next second, the sound of wheels rolling suddenly rang out! Xiao He pushed the flying car and took big strides! ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Tiantian leaped over and immediately stuck an arrow into the arrow. ¡°Fire!¡± He said sternly. After he said that, a rain of arrows came! ¡°F*ck!¡± Qin Ya shouted and rolled back. She could only watch helplessly as a hole was poked in the place where she had just been! ¡°You guys are crazy!¡± She wanted to shout, but she could only bite her lip and squeeze out the words from between her teeth. [Look at her face! She looks defeated!] [No she doesn¡¯t!] [What a lad!] [She isn¡¯t a guy!!!] [Hahaha! Let¡¯s not bully someone who is about to die. She might not even make it past today.] Qin Ya was grabbing her hair crazily, and her whole body was trembling. The impact of the scene just now on her was too great! ¡°Grey! Run! Get back!¡± Qin Ya growled. Grey immediately started struggling! ¡°Yo! You still want to run? Why?¡± Tiantian¡¯s arrogant voice resounded throughout the entire encampment! Qin Ya was speechless. ¡°Xiao He! Go!¡± Is anyone here afraid of wolves? No?! ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao He immediately responded! The two figures moved quicker than the speed of the arrows. With exciting movements, they pounced directly on the wolf! Grey barked and tried to shake them off! Tiantian immediately seized the opportunity to ride on Grey¡¯s head! ¡°Use that net to trap him!¡± It was Tiantian¡¯s voice that sounded first. ¡°The net might not be strong enough. Why don¡¯t you knock him out first?¡± It was Xiao He¡¯s voice. ¡°Good idea!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were about to pop off, and her pupils were quaking at the moon and stars. Was there anything that could not happen on this Island? Is there anything else she needs to know? ¡°Grey, run! Fight back!¡± Qin Ya pounded the ground and could only use her voice to encourage Grey! Grey turned his head and saw that Tiantian¡¯s eyes were also gleaming. Humans are so scary! They were right, humans were their lifelong enemies! Finally, with the last bit of his faith, Grey broke free! It ran away without looking back into Qin Ya¡¯s tent! Qin Ya was left alone hiding in the grass, facing Xiao He and Tiantian, who felt sorry for her. ¡°AI!¡± Tiantian stomped her feet. ¡°It got away!¡± ¡°Was that a wild wolf? It looked pretty cute!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Su Feifei to look for it another day. She¡¯ll know where to look¡± Did they want to catch it? Qin Ya clenched her fists tightly! What an unfavorable start having to meet these two lunatics from the start! Next time, she would definitely avoid Xiao He and Tiantian. She would make sure Grey enters Qiao Hefeng¡¯s tent first! Qiao Hefeng would definitely be screaming for help! Qin Ya made up her mind and waited for Tiantian to return. The two of them were covered in sweat. Tiantian glanced at Xiao He, and the entire room fell into a strange silence. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯ll be frank with you.¡± Tiantian quickly replied, ¡°I have my own reasons. I don¡¯t plan to date for the time being. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao He was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± He said. [Work hard for it Xiao He!] [I¡¯ve realized that Tiantian is more courageous than Xiao He.] [Communication! Communication! Communication! That¡¯s the most important thing in a relationship!] ¡°You won¡¯t want to know,¡± Tiantian said. ¡°I want to!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they say, but who can accept it in the end?¡± Tiantian left after leaving behind this inexplicable remark. Xiao He stood on the spot and frowned. A horn suddenly sounded. Qin Ya turned around. ¡°Gu Sheng, congratulations on completing the mission! You have received the mission reward!¡± Qin Ya was speechless. Gu Sheng? Complete the mission? What mission? She immediately took out her phone and frantically tapped on it. Only then did she see that the mission had been refreshed. The time was actually eight hours ago! ¡°What¡¯s going on? They didn¡¯t even tell us about the new missions!¡± [She lagged in real life¡­] [Girl, stop chasing dreams, go work on yourself!] [A wanderer who works hard outside is always particularly pitiful.] Qin Ya gritted her teeth. She had no choice but to put aside the mission and walk towards the tent. She bent over and tiptoed. Pei Zhu was still tied up in the camp! She did not make this trip in vain. No matter what, she had to save Pei Zhu! After making up her mind, Qin Ya used all the props she could use and slowly moved in Pei Zhu¡¯s direction. When they were almost there, they saw Pei Zhu tied to a pillar and there was nothing around her. Pei Zhu muffled screams could be heard as soon as Qin Ya saw her. However, there was a tape in her mouth, so she couldn¡¯t speak no matter how hard she tried! ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t!¡± Pei Zhu muttered a few words. Qin Ya was stunned and touched. Although she usually looked down on Pei Zhu¡¯s intelligence. However, at such a critical moment, Pei Zhu was actually so considerate of her. A friend in need is a friend indeed! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you behind!¡± Qin Ya did not forget to find the most beautiful angle to face the camera. When it was time to fish for character settings, she would do her best. ¡°No! No! No!¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s legs even started to kick! Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were red. Indeed, the person who has been by your side the longest is the one who cares about you the most. ¡°Pei Zhu, I¡¯m here!¡± Qin Ya lowered her body and ran forward! The next second¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± She missed a step and almost stepped into a trap! However, it immediately bounced back up! She had the system with her. How could such a small trap cause her downfall? The next second, a hammer suddenly flew past! Qin Ya¡¯s expression changed, and she hugged the tree next to her. ¡°Be careful!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s head popped out from the roof. [Hefeng! What are you doing here in the middle of the night?] The next second, dozens of other heads popped out in unison. The comment section was filled with question marks. They were led by Su Feifei, and were all neatly arranged on the roof. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s horn was raised again! ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be broadcasting the latest episode. Ladies and gentlemen, charge! The contestant who won first place would be able to receive a prize, Pei Zhu! Let¡¯s welcome our number one and only contestant, Qin Ya! Welcome in!¡± Qin Ya was speechless. The viewers were just as confused. [Pei Zhu as a reward?] [Ladies and gentlemen??] Qiu Ye spat out the water in front of the drone and began to tremble. On the screen, countless wooden mechanisms rose up! Chapter 267 - 267 More Gas Station 267 More Gas Station Qin Ya watched with her mouth agape. She turned to look at the row of heads in disbelief. ¡°Are you guys crazy?¡± Qin Ya roared, ¡°What are you going off about? I¡¯m not playing!¡± Su Feifei raised her hand. !! ¡°Release the arrows!¡± In an instant, a sky full of arrows flew toward her! ¡°System! System! Exchange for evasion skills!¡± [To exchange for Dodge, you need to spend 5000 shock points. Do you want to confirm?] ¡°Bloody h*ll, yes!¡± In the next second, Qin Ya felt her entire body become light! She dodged left and right to avoid the obstacles and reached the back of the tree. ¡°You have successfully passed the first stage!¡± Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°Judges, please show your marks!¡± The row of judges showed their signs. Among them, judge Su Feifei had the highest score with nine points. Judge Bo Silin had the lowest score with one point. ¡°An average score of five points for our only participant!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. ¡°F*ck!¡± Qin Ya cursed from behind the tree.¡±What is going on?!¡± Wasn¡¯t she here to sneak attack the enemy camp? Why did she suddenly join a competition? ¡°Someone help!¡± [Hahaha!] [That¡¯s very generous of you Su Feifei!] [Stop it, you guys!] [I shouldn¡¯t have eaten while I was watching the live stream!] ¡°The second stage commences!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, the tree behind Qin Ya instantly grew sharp thorns! Her back was jabbed, and she screamed as she bounced away! Then, a net came from above! ¡°F*ck!¡± She dodged again, but another hammer was flying towards her again! ¡°System, max my strength out!!¡± After deducting 5000 points, his strength was maxed out. Qin Ya pushed the hammer with one hand causing the row of judges to give a round of applause. Su Feifei had the highest score with ten points. Yet the lowest score was one¡­ Qin Ya gritted her teeth and pushed the hammer away, cursing, ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of lunatics! Also, Bo Silin, don¡¯t you use your position to take revenge on me? Why are you always giving me one point?!¡± [Hahaha, why are you suddenly concerned about the scores?] [Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to play, Qin Ya?! Just endure it!] [Qin Ya is slowly getting invested in the game!] ¡°Oh, because I hate this player.¡± Bo Silin looked straight ahead and smiled insincerely. Qin Ya did not have the time to curse. Behind her, a water gun attack quickly appeared! Qiao Hefeng and Xiao He each held a water gun and started shooting randomly in the air! ¡°System! Give me a raincoat!¡± Qin Ya instantly stomped her feet! After putting on the raincoat, it started to rain again but this time with hail. Qin Ya was dumbfounded. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± Qiao Hefeng twisted his neck. ¡°It was a feint, a feint!¡± Xiao He did a cheap dance. Qin Ya, who had been hit on the head by the hailstones, was lost for words. Qin Ya¡¯s breathing was weak as she crawled in front of Pei Zhu. The system¡¯s voice also sounded. [You have 102 shock points left. It is concerningly low. Please replenish it as soon as possible!] What? Qin Ya¡¯s eyes widened! How much did she have left?! Did she really use up all her points doing menial tasks to get to Pei Zhu? Qin Ya was dumbfounded. She turned around and saw the expressionless Su Feifei and Bo Silin. The two of them even reached out and gave each other a high five. What was there to not understand? They did all this just to let her spend all the shock points that she had saved up with great difficulty! These sneaky little demons! Qin Ya was trembling with anger. Xiao He was still pointing a water gun at her. She could only endure the humiliation and turn around to untie the rope on Pei Zhu. The second the tape was removed, Pei Zhu¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Qin Ya!¡± She trembled as she said, ¡°We, we¡¯ve been tricked¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Qin Ya closed her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this obvious enough? ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this! Just look at your face!¡± Pei Zhu cried. Her face? Qin Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately rushed to Su Feifei¡¯s water bucket! With the help of the moonlight, she saw the spots on her face, and her body froze. She immediately reached out to touch it. How did she get pimples all over her face?! [She looks scary¡­] [What¡¯s going on?] [Is she allergic?! Was there a problem with the water just now?] Qin Ya thought of the water problem, and an idea came to her mind! It was the bottle of acne medicine that Su Feifei stole from her! Qin Ya was absolutely livid. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Su Feifei! What do you want from us?!¡± Su Feifei stood on the roof and jumped down. Qin Ya immediately took two steps back. ¡°Work for me for a day and I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± Su Feifei said with a smile. Qin Ya sneered. ¡°And would I need your antidote?¡± The pimple-growing scene just now had earned her quite a lot of shock points! She now had enough to exchange for the antidote! She immediately asked the system for the antidote!¡± [There¡¯s only one portion of the potion and antidote. After it¡¯s been taken, it won¡¯t be produced again.] ¡°What?¡± Qin Ya was dumbfounded. Was there really only one bottle of medicine? She looked up at the smile in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling. Why did she feel that Su Feifei seemed to understand the rules of her system better than her? On the roof, Bo Silin¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He had read about potions in the book before, so he remembered this rule very clearly. Not only that, he could even recite how many shock points some of the items required without a single mistake. This was nothing to him. He was just an ordinary genius with an IQ of 140. Qin Ya gritted her teeth and asked the system, ¡°How long will it take for the pimples to disappear?¡± [A week.] A week of sleep¡­ ¡°Deal,¡± Qin Ya said directly. A wise man submits to dire circumstances! It didn¡¯t matter, she could find another opportunity to sneak into the enemy camp! Understanding the opponent was the first step to defeating the opponent! In her dictionary, there was no such thing as admitting defeat! The broadcast sounded again. This time, everyone turned their heads in unison. ¡°Gu Sheng, congratulations on completing the mission! You¡¯ve obtained thirty pieces of land, and one architect resident!¡± Qin Ya opened her mouth. ¡°How did he complete another one? Wait, when did Su Feifei¡¯s mission come out again?¡± Didn¡¯t one just appear? Su Feifei turned on her phone. Just five minutes ago, another mission was given. In less than five minutes, Gu Sheng had completed the mushroom painting task. If she had not spent time with Gu Sheng these days, Qin Ya would have thought that he had a system like her! What was going on?! ¡°Everyone, have a good rest. The next mission is out, so you can take a look.¡± Qiu Ye said. The two of them immediately refreshed their phones. [Mission Content: Gather by the river and play a small game.] [Mission Reward: Land to be determined, residents to be determined.] ¡°What do you mean by pending?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we gather by the river at eight tomorrow morning!¡± Qiu Ye said. The broadcast was turned off and the two fell into a long silence. Su Feifei squinted at the land ranking. If she continued to ignore him, Gu Sheng would eventually catch up with her. ¡°See?¡± Qin Ya said. ¡°You only focused on me and left Gu Sheng out!¡± She snorted and left with Pei Zhu. Su Feifei put away her phone and said, ¡°Have a good night¡¯s sleep. We¡¯ll prepare for the competition tomorrow. Our target will be¡­¡± she turned her head to her team, expecting a response. Everyone immediately understood what he meant and said, ¡°To beat Gu Sheng!¡± Bo Silin was mixed in the crowd and shouted the loudest. [Nice try Bo Silin, we can see your excitement from here.] [I can¡¯t believe they survived this long.] [I¡¯ll be looking forward to tomorrow!] [I¡¯ll set an alarm tomorrow to watch it!] [I won¡¯t miss it for the world!] Everyone returned to their tents. Bo Silin gave Xiao He a look. ¡°Guard this tent tonight.¡± Bo Silin pointed at Su Feifei¡¯s tent and smirked. ¡°Since the Emperor is here, he¡¯ll need three hours.¡± He directly emphasized the word three hours. [Is this what I¡¯m thinking of??] [Three hours? Bo Silin? Are you sure?] [Today, Bo Silin is going to prove himself!] [Charge!!! Get them!] Su Feifei walked to the long table. She took something out under the table and the moment everyone left. She smiled and poured herself a cup. She even drank it all in one go! The comments section that had been cheering her just now instantly fell silent. Two seconds later, it let out a roar. [Holy f*ck!] [Something big is happening!] [Tell the world! Su Feifei drank gas station!] [She¡¯s walking towards the tent!] [Bo Silin, come out quickly! Hurry up and come out!] Chapter 268 - 268 A Gift For You 268 A Gift For You The curtain was lifted and rays of light entered the room. The sound of footsteps approaching the bed could be heard. Bo Silin closed his eyes and sniffed the fragrance in the air. It was a smell that was unique to him. There was even a hint of herbal sweetness mixed in. !! Bo Silin suddenly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he was almost sent away to Heaven. Su Feifei was less than five centimeters away from him and grinned. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me.¡± She curled her lips, and the smell of a gas station hit him in the face. He was too familiar with this taste. Bo Silin immediately pushed her away calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I entered the wrong tent.¡± He turned around and left. Suddenly, a hand wrapped around his waist and pulled him back! Bo Silin sat directly on her lap and their eyes met. ¡°Are you a visitor or a recurring guest?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t look abnormal. The smell of alcohol was telling Bo Silin that tonight will not be a simple one. ¡°No, I¡¯m from the tent next door. I¡¯m not a guest, I¡¯m your neighbor.¡± He smiled and tried to pry Su Feifei¡¯s hand away but it didn¡¯t budge. He saw her reach out and pinch his butt. ¡°Be honest!¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei spoke again. Was she usually this handsy when drunk? He didn¡¯t struggle and answered with his eyes lowered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You, come over.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cheeks started to turn red. She beckoned Bo Silin over with her finger. Bo Silin¡¯s body started to heat up. He pursed his eyebrows and restrained the corners of his lips. Her soft lips pressed against his ear and she gently rubbed it. The lake in his heart rippled without any warning into a wave. ¡°I learned a song¡­¡± she said softly. ¡°I want to sing it for you.¡± Bo Silin was shocked. She can sing? He had never heard her sing before. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He immediately responded. ¡°I need you to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Cooperate? He would do anything she asked right now. The next second, the sound of clothes being torn could be heard in the room! Bo Silin was stunned and looked down at his body. A clear and melodious singing voice suddenly filled the air! It spread throughout the entire room! ¡°Everyone has fur on their bodies!¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°Let me sing for you! Fur! Fur!¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He pulled his clothes up to his shoulders in a panic! However, it was too late! Su Feifei¡¯s body, which reeked of alcohol, swayed as she stood up! Bo Silin said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I have something to do at home!¡± ¡°What kind of fur do we have?¡± Su Feifei spread her hands. Bo Silin was speechless. There were even questions in a song. Where did she learn this hand gesture? ¡°Let me sing it for you guys to know!¡± Su Feifei shouted. With two slashes, he was directly stripped off! ¡°Xiao He!¡± The roar finally exploded! Xiao He, who was outside the door, quivered! Why were they causing such a huge commotion? Qiao Hefeng¡¯s tent was nearby so he was woken up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. Shen Ruoqing also stuck her head out from behind him. ¡°No idea.¡± [How did you two end up sleeping together?!] [Hefeng you move really quickly!] [I¡¯m impressed, I¡¯m impressed. I thought you were a bronze player, but you¡¯re actually a gold player!] Xiao He immediately shut the tent. Bo Silin¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Su Feifei is just telling a story or something.¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s cheeks were red. ¡°A story? Which stage are you at?¡± He raised his eyebrows madly. Xiao He also responded with the same crazy eyebrows. ¡°It should be the time when¡­ Little Red Riding Hood was lying on the bed and was about to be eaten by the Big Bad Wolf?¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately covered his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± [Stop pretending!] [That sounds a little scary though¡­] [I keep thinking about the amount she drank¡­] In the tent, Bo Silin covered himself with the last piece of cloth he had and rushed out! He had never run so fast in his life, except for the race in his mother¡¯s womb! However, just as he reached the door, Xiao He quickly sensed a figure and immediately turned around and pushed him back! Bo Silin stumbled and directly fell into Su Feifei¡¯s arms! Xiao He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness¡­¡± In the tent, Su Feifei¡¯s smile appeared again. ¡°The hair on the head is called head hair!¡± She reached out and pulled. Bo Silin was speechless. Her finger then turned to his thigh and pinched it. ¡°The one on the leg is called leg hair!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes went blank. He watched as Su Feifei counted him from head to toe. ¡°There¡¯s also a type of fur under the arm!¡± ¡°We know it¡¯s called armpit hair!¡± Su Feifei sighed and started dancing to the rhythm again. ¡°A man¡¯s fur is not important!¡± As soon as she finished, Bo Silin trembled in pain and leaned to one side. Su Feifei almost lost her balance. She spun the handful of hair in her hand and stopped. Then, she hiccuped and suddenly narrowed her eyes. ¡°You! How dare you!¡± She trembled as she pointed her furry finger at Bo Silin! Bo Silin struggled helplessly. Then¡­ The figure suddenly pounced forward again. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± This was a vivid and lifelike sound! The blood in Bo Silin¡¯s body instantly boiled! ¡°I made a present.¡± Su Feifei said softly. She reached out and tugged at the last piece of cloth. ¡°I want to give it to you¡­¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°What gift?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s lips were dry. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there, okay?¡± Su Yue walked outside. His black eyes were bright like the stars in the night sky. Bo Silin¡¯s unconvinced confusion came up again. This little thing was quite unique. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The next second, he was lifted up again! This time, Su Feifei directly walked out of the tent! Bo Silin¡¯s body stiffened at the thought of the crowd watching the show and the live stream that had not been closed. Fortunately, Su Feifei swayed from side to side and almost fell! It also gave Bo Silin the opportunity to grab the blanket to cover himself. Su Feifei lifted the curtain and the light from outside shone in as she squinted her eyes. The next second, she straightened her back! Xiao He was shocked. [Bo Silin¡­] [Are you okay¡­] [His broken dignity¡­] Xiao He said softly, ¡°Su Feifei¡­¡± The smell of alcohol was really strong! His eyes widened, and he swallowed his saliva. Then, he looked at the person on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. As Su Feifei walked away, Bo Silin leaned on her shoulder and met Xiao He¡¯s cold eyes. Xiao He gasped. ¡°I¡¯m about to get fired¡­¡± Who was the one who didn¡¯t keep an eye on Su Feifei and let her drink? Su Feifei placed him on the chair and turned around. His disdainful eyes swept across Xiao He¡¯s face. Everyone kept quiet out of fear. After a long while, the calm voice sounded again. ¡°Goodbye, farewell.¡± Chapter 269 - 269 Drunken Empress 269 Drunken Empress ¡°Come here!¡± Su Feifei raised her voice. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao He ran to him. Bo Silin poked his head out from under the blanket. ¡°Play along.¡± !! He was well aware of the consequences of not cooperating. Xiao He was dumbfounded. How could they cooperate? ¡°I¡¯m Su Feifei!¡± Su Feifei suddenly turned around. ¡°How dare you!¡± After Xiao He finished shouting, he was stunned. He could not hold back the sounds of laughter behind him as they entered his ears! [They¡¯re broken!] [He saved my life! Hahahaha!] [Is this a punishment for not sleeping at night? It¡¯s because I¡¯m f*cking wide awake now!] Xiao He turned around in despair. When he saw Tiantian smiling, his eyes lit up again. He turned around again, and his face was filled with determination. ¡°Xiao He, that¡¯s enough.¡± Bo Silin pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, sir! Long live¡­ Uh¡­ Long live the king!¡± Bo Silin closed his eyes. The laughter behind him grew louder. All the figures surrounding the tent began to tremble. [I can¡¯t hold my laughter back!] [I¡¯m going crazy!] [Another one has gone crazy, another one has gone crazy!] ¡°Eunuch.¡± The Emperor¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Where¡¯s my leek flower field?¡± Xiao He quickly glanced at Bo Silin. He was unmoved. What was a leek flower? Xiao He looked at the other man and only received a shrug. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it now!¡± Xiao He immediately took the basin over. ¡°The leeks have grown.¡± Su Feifei smiled in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve grown.¡± She swayed and reached out to take it off. She didn¡¯t manage to pick it. She squinted her eyes to take a look, it turned out to be an afterimage. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Bo Silin stretched out two bare hands from under the blanket. [Holy f*ck!] [They¡¯re going all out!] [That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. You can¡¯t dote on your wife to this extent!] [Didn¡¯t anyone notice that Bo Silin is naked!] [What happened just now!!!! Help, I¡¯m having a nosebleed!] [He¡¯s so handsome. I can see why Feifei loves him!! ] Bo Silin plucked the leek. ¡°Your Majesty, are you giving this to me?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Su Feifei shook her head and suddenly turned around with the chives in her hand. Bo Silin was stunned. Su Feifei¡¯s back was facing her, and her fingers were dancing wildly. He furrowed his brows. What was the leek for? Forget it. No matter what he gave her, it would be fine as long as he got what he wanted in the end. Something that could quickly end the nightmare must be something good. Xiao He stepped forward. Su Feifei, Su Feifei ran. ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°E-Empress? Your Excellency? Your Majesty?¡± Xiao He changed the way he addressed her a few times. Su Feifei was finally satisfied with the last one and lowered her head again. She finally finished fiddling with it. She turned around and raised her finger high. ¡°Here you go. The leek crown!¡± Everyone gasped and looked over! They saw a big green hat in Su Feifei¡¯s fair hand! ¡°Mother of God!¡± Xiao He accidentally cried out, ¡°Your Majesty! You¡¯re not in the mood to send me off, are you?!¡± ¡°Be gone! When did you have the right to interfere in this one¡¯s matters!¡± ¡°Su Feifei! Think twice! Please think thrice!¡± Su Feifei was trembling, but her steps were firm! Bo Silin immediately jumped up from his chair. The blanket rolled as he jumped up and down and fled frantically! ¡°Your Majesty, I appreciate your kind intentions.¡± ¡°Consort, take the gift, and sleep with me tonight!¡± The people behind him staggered and chased after him with the green hats in their hands! The people in front bounced around, swearing to not accept this big gift. An idea came to Xiao He¡¯s mind. He stood in front of Su Feifei and roared with tears in his eyes. ¡°Your Majesty! I-I¡¯m Consort Lin!¡± [Xiao He?? What are you doing??] [The future is promising!] [He¡¯ll get a promotion and a raise soon.] [Congratulations on the promotion!] Su Feifei stopped in her tracks. ¡°You?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take it!¡± He sniffed. Su Feifei squinted and stepped forward solemnly. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, ¡°Today, I will give you this crown.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± He lowered his head in despair. For Bo Silin! He was going all out! The next second, Su Feifei¡¯s voice came from beside him. ¡°You must cherish it well.¡± Xiao He turned around and saw Su Feifei putting the chives hat on the wooden table. She even patted the table leg. ¡°Consort Lin, you¡¯re a little short. You need to eat more to grow taller.¡± Everyone stayed silent. After a long silence, Su Feifei turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Come with me to inspect the territory!¡± [What?] [What was she trying to achieve?] [I can¡¯t go to bed now!] Bo Silin had already changed his clothes and his eyes lit up when he heard the word inspection. ¡°Your Majesty, this way.¡± He turned around and led his men to Gu Sheng¡¯s encampment. [Bo Silin what are you doing?!] [Stop with this madness!!] [Everyone here is drunk.] The group of people arrived directly outside Gu Sheng¡¯s tent. Gu Sheng came out in his pajamas when he heard the news. The moment his eyes met Su Feifei¡¯s¡­ He immediately felt that something was wrong. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes at Gu Sheng. ¡°Deputy General Wei.¡± She said slowly. Gu Sheng¡¯s body stiffened. It had been too many years since he had heard this form of address. In the next second, Su Feifei took out her whip and went forward to hit him. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Gu Sheng subconsciously took a few steps back from the slap. He turned around and realized that Xiao He had already brought over some melon seeds and a stool. Consort Lin was sitting lazily, and his amber eyes were filled with a smile as he walked over. This was going to be a good show. Gu Sheng was speechless. However, the situation did not allow him to fully process everything. The next whip had already come. ¡°The flood destroyed the dam. What did you promise me before we set off? You said that you would protect their lives! You also said that you wouldn¡¯t use the lives of the people as a trap! What was the result?? ¡°Wei Ling, you animal! ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be Great Yan¡¯s General, and you¡¯re not worthy of anything! Pack your bags and get out of here tonight!¡± After a few roars, Gu Sheng started to shake. This was something that had really happened in Great Yan! At that time, he had delayed the disaster relief time in order to lure the enemy into the country. Su Feifei was furious when she found out. That was the biggest conflict she had with him. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be mentioned today. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Su Feifei asked with squinted eyes. Gu Sheng moved his lips and said after a while, ¡°I have nothing.¡± As he said that, he glanced in Bo Silin¡¯s direction. There was a hint of provocation in his eyes. When Bo Silin came over tonight, he probably didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to say this, right? This gave him a winning chance. [Look at his eyes!] [Gu Sheng, you really don¡¯t know how to fight! Did you forget about everything?] [Bo Silin is going to flip out!] [Wait, wait, wait, I can¡¯t sleep until I see through this!] After looking at each other, Gu Sheng became more confident. Su Feifei didn¡¯t forget this. No one could interfere with their past. Bo Silin¡¯s ending could only be a crushing defeat. No matter how much he tried to please Feifei, this was something that couldn¡¯t be changed. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s late. I¡¯ll have to send you back.¡± Gu Sheng said. Su Feifei looked at him and didn¡¯t move. The next second, there was a sudden movement behind her. ¡°Your Majesty, I want to make a report.¡± Su Feifei turned around and saw an extremely fair face. ¡°Consort Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked. Bo Silin stretched out his hand and pointed in Gu Sheng¡¯s direction. ¡°Deputy General Wei is stealing a woman! He even tried to force his father-in-law to eat with him. When he was discovered, his father-in-law cried miserably! He¡¯s guilty of the most heinous crime and should be executed!¡± Everyone was speechless. Only Bo Silin seemed to be in a good mood. Chapter 270 - 270 Fertile 270 Fertile The encampment was dead silent. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the team. Instantly, Xiao He¡¯s face turned pale and he immediately buried his head in the ground! He jabbed Qiao Hefeng with his elbow! !! ¡°You go!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face turned pale as well. He frantically avoided Bo Silin¡¯s gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°I had to take that st*pid green hat just now!¡± Xiao He lowered his voice. Qiao Hefeng was instantly speechless. ¡°Go!¡± Xiao He said. ¡°No!¡± He would never ever stoop so low! [The two boys were fighting each other.] [No one wants to admit that they were humiliated!] [I underestimated them. I would never accept this.] ¡°Bo Silin is looking over!¡± Xiao He growled. ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Xiao He immediately kicked Qiao Hefeng forward! Qiao Hefeng flew out and slid down to his knees, standing out from the rest of the consort! ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± He knelt all the way to the ground and when he arrived, there were two holes in his pants and he was kneeling right in front of Bo Silin. Qiao Hefeng trembled and started to mutter. Everyone¡¯s gazes were immediately focused on him! Gu Sheng¡¯s team was even pointing at him! This was simply a great humiliation! However, when he looked up, he saw Bo Silin staring at him and the thought of turning back was immediately dispelled. He had to go all out! If he did nothing now, he might really be turned into a pulp by Bo Silin when he returned! He gritted his teeth and looked up at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing how unwilling they were, this scheme was not going to work. Fortunately, she was still rational. ¡°Qiao Hefeng, think before you speak.¡± Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°You would be a fool to lie.¡± ¡°Argh! Oh heavens! I can¡¯t live anymore!¡± Qiao Hefeng let out a loud roar and fell backward! Su Feifei¡¯s expression turned cold and she turned to look at Gu Sheng. ¡°I really didn¡¯t!¡± Gu Sheng was furious. He raised his voice just as much! ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± A trembling finger stretched out in the air and pointed in Gu Sheng¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡± Qiao Hefeng said as he covered his collar. After breaking through the bottom line. He realized that everything had suddenly become simple. Qiao Hefeng turned around and shouted, ¡°That night, the palace was a mess! Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it clearly! Tell me, do you have a mole on your chest?¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. [Hefeng stop!] [Hefeng has changed!] [I can¡¯t¡­ I have no words¡­] [What kind of team is this?! Was this all planned??] [No one sane is in team Subo Pot.] ¡°Gu! Sheng!¡± Su Feifei opened her mouth and slowly said these two words. Gu Sheng almost could not catch his breath! Who are these people? They¡¯re absolutely crazy! Forget about Bo Silin, how did Qiao Hefeng become like this? ¡°You didn¡¯t even let the people in my palace off?¡± Su Feifei raised her whip! Gu Sheng shouted as he ran, ¡°Qiao Hefeng! Make yourself clear! Lying leads to death!¡± ¡°My innocence!!¡± The trill lingered in the air. Bo Silin nodded slowly in satisfaction. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Qiu Ye only appeared with the staff when Gu Sheng was almost strangled to death. He was in his pajamas, and his eyes were dark. He was on the verge of a mental breakdown. What happened to a good night¡¯s rest? In the middle of the night, Gu Sheng¡¯s screams and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s cries could be heard from a distance of more than a hundred meters away! At this moment, in Qin Ya¡¯s camp, two heads were holding binoculars and watching with great interest. ¡°Hahahahaha! If Qiao Hefeng had this kind of acting skills when he was acting, he wouldn¡¯t have been flamed!¡± Qin Ya lifted her face in excitement. She had stolen the cape from Su Feifei¡¯s team when she left. She had spent a huge sum of points to get binoculars with the system. If she didn¡¯t watch this show, she would regret it for the rest of her life! ¡°Should we go over and take a closer look?¡± Pei Zhu turned her head, her eyes burning with the soul of gossip. ¡°Are you st*pid? If we go there now, who knows what kind of identity we¡¯ll be given!¡± Qin Ya rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think Bo Silin is a man? Do it? Just stay here obediently! I don¡¯t want to be the next Gu Sheng!¡± On the other end of things, Su Feifei suddenly let go and narrowed her eyes. Qiu Ye immediately took a step back. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± she said slowly, her eyes darting back and forth between Qiu Ye and her. Qiu Ye was stunned. How many cups did she drink to reach this extent? After a brief silence, he suddenly pulled out a strange smile and turned his gaze in Bo Silin¡¯s direction. ¡°Your Majesty! Being the servant, Chief Qiu!¡± Everyone was speechless. Even Qiao Hefeng, who was engrossed in his act, couldn¡¯t help but stop crying and look in Qiu Ye¡¯s direction. Bo Silin furrowed his brows. [Qiu Ye has joined the battle. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.] [I don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to die, but one or two of them will definitely die tonight.] As expected, Qiu Ye turned around and pointed at himself questioningly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you flip Consort Lin¡¯s sign tonight?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Quickly get someone to carry him back to the palace! Consort Lin said that he missed you very much!¡± [Bo Silin is just saying whatever he wanted at this point!] [Qiu Ye, deep breaths¡­] [Qiu Ye, I¡¯m observing the stars at night. There¡¯s a star that¡¯s giving off a weak light and is about to fall. Is that you?] [The useless man is back. Give it up for Bo Silin everyone!] As soon as Qiu Ye finished speaking, Su Feifei nodded seriously. Right. She had summoned Consort Lin to serve him tonight. She rubbed her brows and sighed tiredly. [Su Feifei? What¡¯s there to sigh about? Why are you so tired?!] [Don¡¯t act as if you¡¯ve just dealt with the world¡¯s biggest issue!] [I¡¯m crazily taking screenshots of that sc*mbag¡¯s expression!] ¡°Men!¡± Su Feifei called out. Everyone¡¯s face turned pale, afraid that Su Feifei was going to give some terrible order. Strip him? Carry him? Drag him away? However, the next second, Bo Silin suddenly stood up. He walked to Su Feifei first, bent down, and suddenly picked her up. Everyone¡¯s mouth formed an o shape! ¡°Your Majesty, you are drunk. I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± Su Feifei squinted at him. Suddenly, she raised her hand and touched his ear, smiling. ¡°Alright, then.¡± [Do they not see anyone here??] [I just want to watch something that can¡¯t be broadcast. Won¡¯t that satisfy me?] [Why is it that when they look at each other, sparks fly?] [Drunk Su Feifei is a menace to society.] ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bo Silin hugged her. Qiu Ye was speechless. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled. Suddenly, she reached out and felt for something in the air. Following that, she found the position and pinched it. ¡°Consort Ling.¡± She was satisfied and leaned against Bo Silin¡¯s chest. ¡°You will be very good at giving birth.¡± Chapter 271 - 271 Eyebrows 271 Eyebrows Bo Silin was speechless. The world turned quiet again. Qiu Ye was the first to laugh and break the silence while everyone stifled the laughter. Then, Qiu Ye took out a loudspeaker and shouted at Bo Silin¡¯s back, ¡°Farewell, Your Majesty!¡± With that, the two figures disappeared. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief the moment they were out of sight. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s finally over!¡± Qiu Ye called out to everyone, ¡°Go back to your own tents! There¡¯s an event tomorrow! Stop fooling around! You¡¯re all killing me with this nonsense!¡± ¡­ Bo Silin walked under the moonlight. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were half-closed, but she was very obedient on the way back and didn¡¯t say a word. She only started to struggle when she was about to reach the tent. ¡°Hat, the hat!¡± Bo Silin quickly turned her head so that she could not see the hat. After passing by the tent where the food was stored, Su Feifei plunged into her role again. She repeatedly nodded in front of the rice. ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s enough food. This year¡¯s grains are abundant. The people won¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± ¡°The people have you, of course, they don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Bo Silin said slowly as he supported her to the side of the bed and put her down. Then, he covered Su Feifei with the blanket. The person on the bed had her hair down. Then, she suddenly reached out and pulled his face closer. ¡°Consort Lin, let me tell you a secret. Do you want to hear it?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s body stiffened. The memories rushed towards him like a tide. He pursed his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to hear it.¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten about what happened just now. After he agreed, all the hairs on his body were counted. ¡°No,¡± Su Feifei pulled both his ears and looked at him. ¡°You have to listen.¡± Bo Silin pursed his lips. He was starstruck as he looked at her face and sparkling eyes. ¡°Alright, speak.¡± ¡°I feel pain here.¡± Su Feifei slowly reached out and touched her forehead. ¡°It hurts every day.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s movements paused and his eyes slowly darkened. ¡°Every day?¡± ¡°Yes, in my dreams.¡± ¡°You feel the pain in your dreams?¡± Su Feifei nodded softly, ¡°Someone told me that General Wei committed treason. However, I didn¡¯t believe it. I let the rebels enter the city. It¡¯s me, I personally opened the city gates! I never believed that he would betray me!¡± Her fingers paused and she pursed her lips. She did not continue after that. The night could conceal many things. However, it couldn¡¯t hide the fear and trembling in her voice. She couldn¡¯t hide the regret flowing out of her red eyes. ¡°They will hate me for life¡­¡± Su Feifei lowered her eyes and murmured. ¡°They all will. Xiao Ya, Ran Ran¡­ She gave a long list of names, and none of them were repeated. Every time Bo Silin heard a name¡­ Her heart sank a little. It turned out that someone had already reported Wei Ling¡¯s treason, but she did not believe it. That¡¯s why she¡¯s still not over it. In this world, was there anything more regretful than a could have been? The night wind blew past the tent, lifting a corner of the tent¡¯s door. After a long time, Bo Silin slowly reached out and held her fist in his palm. ¡°Such a fierce person,¡± when he held her in his hands, she immediately felt comforted. ¡°They won¡¯t hate you,¡± he confidently said. ¡°They will.¡± Su Feifei said in a low voice. Bo Silin pulled her aside and asked, ¡°Do you remember my special powers? I guessed Gu Sheng and Qin Ya¡¯s plan right, remember?¡± Su Feifei looked up at him. This time, her eyes were clear. She was no longer drunk. She furrowed her brows and tried to focus on him. He was like colored glass, transparent and clean, and one could see the bottom with a glance. ¡°I remember.¡± She nodded. ¡°Then I can also guess what the people of Great Yan are thinking now.¡± He reached out and touched her black hair. Then, he sat by the bed and paused for a long time before he said in a low voice, ¡°They said that you were the best Empress they have ever met. ¡°They said that you cared a lot about them, and they care about you too. ¡°They also said that this world is God¡¯s reward for you. ¡°That¡¯s because you were the greatest treasure in the world. You should have lived a perfect life. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re here.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s hand on his palm moved slightly. ¡°Really?¡± Her voice was a little hoarse. It was filled with hope and caution. The look in her eyes spoke volumes. It seemed to be pleading and hoping that what he said was true. Bo Silin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had never seen this kind of vulnerable look from her before. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± He said seriously. Su Feifei burst into laughter. She was satisfied and pulled the blanket up. ¡°My beloved consort, come to me.¡± Su Feifei patted the pillow beside her. Bo Silin paused and leaned on the bed. Then, he moved over and pulled her into his arms. Su Feifei didn¡¯t struggle. She nestled in his arms and her breathing soon stabilized. In this dream, the flag of Great Yan was hanging on the city wall, fluttering in the wind. She was on her horse and heard shouts from both sides when she galloped over the main road. ¡°Her Majesty has returned to the city! Open the door! Quickly, open the door!¡± The soldiers on the city gate tower cheered. She reined in her horse and returned to her senses. With her iron armor and red cloak, she flicked her hair and turned back with a laugh. In the haziness, the black arrow was once again mounted on the city rower. Her smile froze. However, in the next second¡­ The arrow magically disappeared, and in its place was a blurry smile. The man¡¯s skin was extremely fair. He sat on the city gate tower, leaning against the setting sun. The thief who had sneaked an attack with an arrow was hanging beside him. In a daze, she felt water trickling down her cheeks. Something was printed on it, but it left quickly. That night, she finally had a sweet dream. After that, the scene in the dream changed. For a moment, Qiao Hefeng was wriggling around in his Spongebob suit, for a moment, Xiao He¡¯s charge horn was heard, and for a moment, Tian Tian¡¯s nose was red from crying. They came one after another. Every scene felt like a movie. Su Feifei opened her eyes at dawn. She stood up and grabbed her head in agony. ¡°Did I have a nightmare last night?¡± The fragmented memories she had were slowly being pieced together¡­ She remembered tracking a sip of gas station. Then, she must have slept till dawn. Who knew that drinking gas station would have such helpful effects? She decided to drink more next time to have a good night¡¯s sleep. It would save her from being haunted by nightmares every time. Su Feifei nodded and walked out of the encampment. It was empty outside, only Su Ling was seen sweeping the fallen leaves. When her eyes swept over, Su Ling¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Where are they?¡± She asked. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ling shrank back in fear, ¡°They all went to the river.¡± The river? Su Feifei immediately looked up. There was a competition today! She quickly moved and arrived at the river. Not far away, the crowd had already lined up. Qiu Ye was standing at the front with a loudspeaker. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll draw lots to select the participants!¡± He said, ¡°All the names are mixed up and we will select them in pairs! Good luck!¡± ¡°Your Majesty! Over here!¡± Xiao He waved his hand. When everyone heard this form of address, they all froze. It was obvious that the trauma from last night had not subsided. [The trauma persists!] [Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Please take my son as one of your generals!] [Shut up! Your Majesty, take mine instead!] Su Feifei walked over to Bo Silin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°I thought you needed that extra sleep.¡± Bo Silin said. The two of them looked at each other, and Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Bo Silin¡¯s gaze slid down from the corner of her eyes to her neck. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled her collar. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Bo Silin said as he glanced at Gu Sheng who had been standing at the side for a long time. Gu Sheng was speechless. Very good. Finally, someone realized that he was not transparent. [He pulled her in just like that?!] [What¡¯s on Su Feifei¡¯s neck?] [What¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I looking for binoculars so I can see clearer?] ¡°The drawing of lots begins!¡± Qiu Ye said. Chapter 272 - 272 Lover’s Boat 272 Lover¡¯s Boat Gu Sheng took the lead and walked to the drawing bucket. He glanced at Bo Silin and quickly reached into the bucket. This was distributed according to the number. ¡°Those who draw the same number will be on the same boat in a while.¡± Qiu Ye announced the rules. ¡°Do you see those balls on the river? The balls are divided by color, and each color represents a different land! ¡°Red balls can be exchanged for three pieces of land! One white ball can be exchanged for five pieces of land! One black ball for ten pieces of land! ¡°The floating ribbons represent the residents! The names and information of the residents will be written on the ribbons, and whoever is fished up will be chosen! ¡°Are you all ready?¡± Even without Qiu Ye¡¯s reminder, Su Feifei¡¯s enthusiasm sky-rocketed. Her eyes were fixed on the colorful objects floating on the river. She even counted the number of black balls. ¡°We have to scoop up balls?¡± Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows and glanced at Bo Silin. At this moment, the two of them were very close to each other. ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯d better be prepared. There aren¡¯t any traps in the river this time,¡± he said. He was referring to the incident in the snake cave. Bo Silin¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Gu Sheng sneered and opened the note to read it. In the next second, he immediately froze! ¡°Number three!¡± If he remembered correctly, the number in Bo Silin¡¯s hand was three. Bo Silin seemed to be able to understand the meaning behind that look and frowned. Then, he stretched out his hand and opened his own note. While facing the camera, he also looked at Gu Sheng. ¡°Number three¡­¡± ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Bo Silin said. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. Xiao He looked at Gu Sheng with sympathy. Gu Sheng immediately turned his head and made a prompt decision. ¡°Director, there¡¯s something wrong with this note!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°He cheated.¡± Gu Sheng looked at Bo Silin. ¡°The color of the note in his hand is different from the one in the cardboard box.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Let me see.¡± Qiu Ye stepped forward. He took a look and realized that it really was different. However, Qiu Ye had been teased for many years and was not in a hurry to expose Bo Silin. Instead, he called the staff over and checked all the notes in the cardboard box. He couldn¡¯t find the original number three in the box! Qiu Ye frowned. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°If there is no evidence, there is no proof that Bo Silin cheated. You¡¯ll just have to be on the same boat as Bo Silin.¡± He would rather this boat sink in the Bermuda Triangle. ¡°Gu Sheng.¡± Bo Silin said earnestly, ¡°Next time, it¡¯s better to have evidence first before putting the blame on others. Fortunately, I¡¯m kind and forgiving. If this happened to someone else¡­¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. He gritted his teeth and did not answer. He knew that he couldn¡¯t win a verbal battle. ¡°Director, there¡¯s still some controversy in this round. I suggest we clean up the boxes again and do it again.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiu Ye immediately got someone to change the whole box. After the cardboard box was brought up, Gu Sheng paid attention to Bo Silin¡¯s movements the entire time. He would like to see how Bo Silin would cheat under such circumstances! Gu Sheng stepped forward and took out a piece of paper. Then, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Bo Silin. Bo Silin took a step forward with his long legs, took out the note, and unfolded it. ¡°Number five!¡± Qiu Ye shouted, ¡°Who else is number five?¡± After looking around, no one came out. Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and unfolded the note in his hand. Number five? How was this possible? [Holy f*ck hahaha!] [He can¡¯t escape the lover¡¯s boat!] [Bo Silin, the king of cheating!] [The whole thing was broadcasted just now. There would be no way he could cheat!] [Yeah, there were dozens of numbers. Gu Sheng was the one who took it first. How did Bo Silin confirm the number in Gu Sheng¡¯s hand?] [That¡¯s right. It must be fate!] [Gu Sheng didn¡¯t even look at the number himself. This is so strange!] ¡°It¡¯s meant to be!¡± Bo Silin explained with a smile. Gu Sheng¡¯s chest heaved up and down. ¡°Director, please.¡± ¡°One more time!¡± Qiu Ye obviously did not believe this either. ¡°Bo Silin, you can take it first this time!¡± There was definitely something sketchy going on! Based on his many years of experience being tricked by Bo Silin, he was definitely involved in this whole scheme! Bo Silin sighed softly and walked forward. As he reached for the note, he said, ¡°There should be more trust between people.¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up and take it out! Don¡¯t play any tricks!¡± Bo Silin took a piece of paper and handed it to Qiu Ye. Gu Sheng stepped forward again! This time, Gu Sheng prayed in his heart. ¡®Not Bo Silin, not Bo Silin¡­ Please not Bo Silin¡­¡¯ Then, he reached out to grab the number and handed it to Qiu Ye! Qiu Ye quickly spread out the two pieces of paper! Everyone took a deep breath and looked over- ¡°Waa! Number eighteen!¡± Subo Pot team immediately cheered. ¡°And another eighteen!¡± ¡°Bo Silin! You¡¯re godly! How did you do it!¡± [Say he cheated and move one! You can¡¯t run away from this!] [There¡¯s no evidence for this.] [It¡¯s just an ill-fated relationship¡­] [Looking at Gu Sheng¡¯s face changed my mood for the day. I can¡¯t help but think of the scene after coming out of the cave last time.] [I didn¡¯t get a good look at the cave that time, but this time it¡¯s in HD and it¡¯s in broad daylight!!!] [The battle of the consorts begins here!] Qiu Ye gave up struggling. ¡°Let¡¯s start¡­¡± What an unfavorable start. What was he going to do after that? Would all the things in the river be fished up today? Su Feifei and Qin Ya were in the same group. She patted Qin Ya¡¯s shoulder when she passed by. ¡°Not bad. That¡¯s a godly tool for cheating. It¡¯s very useful.¡± Then, Qin Ya felt Su Feifei staring at her with those scary eyes. She quivered and pursed her lips. Damn it, she had to work for Su Feifei all day. She couldn¡¯t believe how her life had turned into this! The group of people quickly got on the boat. Before Gu Sheng boarded the ship, Ji Ran called out to him. ¡°Gu Sheng! Wear this and take care!¡± A helmet was thrown over. Ji Ran stood by the shore with tears in her eyes. ¡°We will wait for you to come back!¡± He waved his hand. Gu Sheng glanced at the helmet. He had to admit that he was tempted for a moment. Especially after knowing that there were snakes in the river. He had never been afraid of any snake before, but after that experience in the snake¡¯s cave, he had never forgotten the slimy touch. ¡°Gu Sheng, there won¡¯t be any snakes this time. Don¡¯t worry.¡± A light voice came from behind him. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and threw the helmet away immediately. It had always been his style to face his enemies directly! What¡¯s the point of wearing the helmet? If Bo Silin wanted to declare war, fine. This time, he¡¯ll fight back! Chapter 273 - 273 Matching Outfits 273 Matching Outfits He sat at the bow of the ship in an upright posture. Bo Silin was leaning against the stern of the ship. For a moment, the scene was actually pleasing to the eye. [I¡¯ll be honest with you. They both look really good.] [Gu Sheng is good-looking too. If there was no fear in his eyes, he would be even more handsome, right?] [Bo Silin, stop smiling! What¡¯s going on?!!] Gu Sheng glanced at Bo Silin as the boat paddled for a few meters, but Bo Silin did not have any intention of speaking. On the other boat¡­ ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s heart was stirred by the gossip. However, due to her public image, she still sat there elegantly. She only glanced over to the other boat occasionally. The two men were practically shooting at each other with their eyes. She turned to look at Su Feifei, who was looking for the black ball with a serious expression and was speechless. What was this woman made of? This is weird¡­ ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Two men are fighting over you, Su Feifei.¡± Qin Ya reminded her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we row the boat over to see what they¡¯re talking about-¡± She whipped around and shouted. ¡°What are you doing? you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do? Get to work!¡± The cruel capitalist¡¯s eyes shot at her. Qin Ya gritted her teeth! ¡°I¡¯m not your slave!!!¡± Su Feifei hit the edge of the boat in anger. ¡°Get to work!¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± Qin Ya dodged in all directions, cursing in her heart! [Ding! 2000 shock points have been received.] Qin Ya was speechless. What happened just now? Why did she receive the shock points? ¡°Give me a net.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was heard. Qin Ya immediately exchanged it for a fishing net and handed it over. While Su Feifei was making her move, Qin Ya stared at her with suspicion. Could it be that the shock points were caused by Su Feifei¡¯s slam on the boat? She didn¡¯t need to destroy her own character setting to increase the shock value. Qin Ya was really shocked this time. She coughed lightly. ¡°So¡­¡± Qin Ya called out. ¡°Speak,¡± she said. ¡°C-can you hit me again?¡± Su Feifei instantly fulfilled her wish! ¡°Owuu!¡± Qin Ya called out. [Ding! 1000 have been received.] Qin Ya¡¯s eyes widened. When she was with Su Feifei, she always felt a little strange. Could it be that the shock value caused by Su Feifei¡¯s behavior also counted? If that¡¯s the case¡­ Qin Ya¡¯s heart wavered. There was a voice crazily egging her to continue! ¡®I can¡¯t yield to that demon! Don¡¯t even think about forming an alliance, Qin Ya!¡¯ Otherwise, she would die in Su Feifei¡¯s hands sooner or later! Qin Ya¡¯s emotions fluctuated, and her face was full of joy and worry. It was very interesting to watch her changes¡­ [She¡¯s happy to be whipped after the appraisal, but she¡¯s sad when she finds out that she¡¯s a masochist.] [You interpreted it very well. Next time, if there are no exceptional circumstances, it¡¯s best not to solve it.] [Maybe Qin Ya is interested in Su Feifei instead?] On the manly boat. ¡°Bo Silin, do you know why Su Feifei¡­ is she close to you?¡± Gu Sheng suddenly asked. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. [I never expected that Gu Sheng would speak first in the end.] [Is Gu Sheng asking for a death wish?] ¡°I know.¡± Bo Silin replied. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m cool?¡± Bo Silin asked tentatively. Gu Sheng was speechless. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m gentle, considerate, and understanding. I have outstanding talent. When she sees me she becomes happier. I¡¯m sweet, kind, and oh! Unwavering.¡± As he spoke, he sighed. ¡°Gu Sheng, next time you ask a question, please be more accurate. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have no choice but to say everything. I really don¡¯t know which one she has taken a fancy to.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the other boat with a depressed look. Su Feifei met his eyes and even smiled. Bo Silin also curled his lips and threw her a flirtatious look. Gu Sheng was speechless. [Gu Sheng, listen to my advice. Don¡¯t court death.] [Let¡¯s go home, back to where we started.] [If you wait for Bo Silin to personally send you off, it won¡¯t look good.] ¡°It¡¯s because of your family.¡± Gu Sheng spoke again. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. Gu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up, his eyes fixed on his face. ¡°What, didn¡¯t you think about this before?¡± He had only just confirmed it. A few days ago, Qiu Ye had been smug and said that she had gotten a video that would definitely anger Bo Silin to death. Bo Silin did not beat around the bush. Combined with his understanding of Su Feifei, he had a rough idea of the situation. He already heard about the family situation. He curled his lips as he glanced at Gu Sheng. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that.¡± He nodded and said, ¡°I know about that.¡± Gu Sheng scoffed coldly. ¡°Stop pretending, Bo Silin.¡± ¡°I really do.¡± [Trust him, believe him!] [I can prove that he really knows!!] [Not only does he know, but he¡¯s also very proud of it!] [Why doesn¡¯t Gu Sheng believe him? As long as one¡¯s skin is thick enough, no bullet can penetrate it.] Gu Sheng rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to say more. He firmly believed that it was impossible to leave no traces behind. Opposite him, Bo Silin suddenly pulled his zipper. In order to prevent being bitten by venomous mosquitoes, the people on team Subo Pot all wore two outerwear. Bo Silin¡¯s jacket was the same style as Su Feifei¡¯s. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Sheng suddenly became alert. He turned around and wanted to jump down. When he turned around, he saw a crocodile in the pond with its mouth open, staring at him! [What the heck? A crocodile??] [What is in the water??] Gu Sheng was speechless. He immediately retracted his foot. The moment he retracted his hand, he saw a water snake slithering past him. Suddenly, his scalp went numb. Opposite him, Bo Silin had already taken off his coat. ¡°Bo Silin, stop playing tricks. If you have the ability, then compete fairly!¡± ¡°What does this mean? Do I look like someone who would play tricks?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice sounded with a hint of a smile, ¡°I just wanted to ask about the family thing you mentioned¡­¡± He turned around. Gu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on his shirt. Instantly, his pupils shook with a magnitude of ten! ¡°Are these¡­?¡± Bo Silin turned his head and grinned. His teeth reflected the sunlight. That face was very good-looking, but also very scary. Grandpa Bo was sitting in the middle of his chest and smiling at the camera! Bo Xi and Bo Silin were standing on both sides! There were also some faces that he had never seen before, and they were all labeled with their identities! ¡°As you can see here, this is my aunty from¡­¡± There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be captured in this photo! On the top of the family portrait, there were four big words embroidered in gold ¡ª The Bo family! It was made by someone in three hours! Although the stitches were slightly rough, they were majestic and whizzed over! It didn¡¯t affect him at all! Bo Silin shook his clothes, paddled the boat, and showed it to the camera from all directions. In front of the screen, Qiu Ye¡¯s vision went black and he fainted. The staff members at the side were too focused and forgot to perform the emergency treatment. [I would have never f*cking expected this at all!!] [Bo Silin, how many f*cking tricks do you still have to play!] [Every time I thought that this was the end, Bo Silin would use his actions to prove me wrong! This is only the beginning!!] [I would never want to walk a mile in Gu Sheng¡¯s shoes at all¡­] Gu Sheng shook his head and afterimages began to appear in his eyes. Why? Why did he meet such a person? Is this retribution? ¡°Hey! Take this!¡± Bo Silin called out and suddenly pulled out an identical shirt from behind him. It was a matching set of couple shirts. A must for passionate love. Chapter 274 - 274 Cheesy Love Lines 274 Cheesy Love Lines Su Feifei¡¯s face lit up after she caught it! It was Grandpa Bo! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Ya took a look out of curiosity. This glance almost sent her away. However, Su Feifei held it up solemnly, took off her coat on the spot, and put it on the shirt inside. ¡°Holy¡­¡± Qin Ya¡¯s lips trembled. These people were insane¡­ right? Su Feifei put on her clothes and waved at the boat across the street. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Bo Silin immediately stood up and responded by lifting his own clothes. the two of them faced each other. There was more or less some pride on their faces. Su Feifei tapped her watch. Bo Silin immediately picked up his little watch and answered Su Feifei¡¯s call. ¡°There¡¯s still one person missing.¡± Su Feifei said. Is someone missing?? He arranged them according to the genealogy, and it took him a whole night to photoshop these people together. Bo Silin lowered his head and swept his eyes across the screen. Her grandfather, sister, and even the butler were there. Of course, he was very selfish to let himself stand in the center position. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Su Feifei said with a straight face. Gu Sheng was shocked, and his furrowed brows were about to scrunch even more. Bo Silin was also rooted to the spot. [Woah!!] [Su Feifei! Are you serious?!] [A little trick to keep them on their toes every day.] [Is she hiding a collection of romantic words to conquer his love?] [I can¡¯t stand hardcore love anymore.] [Update the status everyone!] [Good morning, everyone! Now, I¡¯ll be reporting on Subo Pot¡¯s latest progress. She¡¯s met his parents, kissed him, touched him, and done indescribable things with him. However, he¡¯s not officially recognized as his boyfriend yet! Not even a fiancee!] [Are all the young people nowadays so extravagantly dense?] ¡°Next time, I will also appear in this picture.¡± Su Feifei declared. It was obvious. The effect of this piece of clothing was even greater than the original intention. Bo Silin¡¯s hands were trembling slightly as he twisted his clothes around. If he had known it was so simple, he wouldn¡¯t have taken this long to be here! For example, so much dignity had been lost going around the bush with her. He would arrange for the Bo family to go to the island tonight! After Su Feifei sat down, Bo Silin turned his head and looked at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng immediately retracted his gaze. Although his mouth was in a straight line, he still pretended to look at the unknown creatures swimming in the water. [You¡¯re finished, Gu Sheng.] [Get him!] [It¡¯s the couple¡¯s shirt buff!] However, Bo Silin did not say anything. His hand reached behind him again and searched. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. There¡¯s more? It can¡¯t be the third piece of clothing, right? Very quickly, Bo Silin took out the item; it was a mobile phone. Just as Gu Sheng felt relieved, he took a look out of the corner of his eye and gasped. [Holy heck!] [It¡¯s not over yet! It¡¯s a family photo phone case!] [I¡¯m already laughing my *ss off. Bo Silin you¡¯re amazing!] ¡°The scenery here is not bad, I¡¯ll take a few photos for memory.¡± Bo Silin said as he started to wave his phone around. When he aimed at Su Feifei¡¯s boat¡­ Su Feifei quickly sat down on the side and got into a proper posture. Qin Ya was appalled. Were they really in a competition? On the shore, the staff members were all crying. ¡°Director Qiu! You can¡¯t leave this world! The fate of the show depends on you!¡± The Assistant Director patted Qiu Ye¡¯s face. ¡°If you leave, who will deal with them? Will you take all of us with you? Don¡¯t leave!!¡± On the boat, Bo Silin put down his phone and started to search again. This time, Gu Sheng did not care about him at all. Unless he wanted to die from anger, he would not pay attention to Bo Silin¡¯s behavior at all! He targeted a ball on the water¡¯s surface and directly reached out to fish it up! The next second. ¡°Fight!¡± A mechanical voice suddenly sounded in the air! From the corner of his eyes, he saw an afterimage charging at him! With a banging sound, he was hit on the waist! What was that? Gu Sheng was shocked and immediately stopped what he was doing. Bo Silin was holding something that looked like a toy gun in his hand, and it was in the shape of a snake! Gu Sheng took a look at it and felt a physiological discomfort. ¡°What do you think?¡± Bo Silin held the snake¡¯s head and pressed it in the air. ¡°Fight!¡± The snake immediately let out the same mechanical sound. The snake stuck out its tongue and it flew out a meter long! The next second, it hooked a black ball that was floating on the water. Ten pieces of land, in his hands just like that. Gu Sheng was speechless. Qin Ya, who was opposite him, widened her eyes in interest. She had never expected that the item Bo Silin had asked her to exchange for before she boarded the ship was used this way. ¡°Focus!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice sounded again. Qin Ya gritted her teeth and focused her attention on the water again. They had agreed that Su Feifei would share all the land they had obtained with her today! This was the best chance for her to obtain land, and she definitely couldn¡¯t miss this chance! So today, she would honestly cooperate with Su Feifei! ¡°I know, move the boat a little further down!¡± Qin Ya said. Su Feifei glanced at her and turned the boat around. On the manly boat. ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± The white, black, and red balls were picked up easily! The moment Gu Sheng moved, Bo Silin would attack. The boat was already halfway through the river, but Gu Sheng did not catch a single ball. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fishing?¡± Bo Silin asked kindly, ¡°We¡¯re almost at the end. Will you get nothing for your team today?¡± He lowered his eyes and sighed. ¡°Poor thing. Even Qiao Hefeng got two balls. Captain, you should work hard for your team¡­¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s face was livid, and his chest heaved. He wanted to curse, but when the words reached his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say a single word! [Try harder? Hahaha!] [Give him a f*cking chance to fish to find out!!] [I¡¯m starting to think that Gu Sheng is in trouble.] [Perhaps, from the beginning, everything he did was already wrong.] The bow of the ship suddenly turned. Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly stood up. [He¡¯s starting to fight back!] [He¡¯s using force! Is that allowed?!] [Shut up! Bo Silin knows what he¡¯s doing!] [Slingshot shots are fine but brute strength isn¡¯t? That¡¯s unfair¡­] The ship suddenly tilted! The moment Gu Sheng flicked the stone in his hand, the prop in Bo Silin¡¯s hand fell to the ground! With a plop, it fell directly into the water! Taking advantage of the second he paused, Gu Sheng stretched out his body and grabbed him! The next second, Bo Silin stretched out his long leg as well. With a beautiful fighting technique, he directly locked Gu Sheng¡¯s throat in a cross! Gu Sheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed! Bo Silin actually has the skills to fight back? Without waiting for him to think, the two of them quickly entangled with each other, and for a moment, there was no clear winner! However, it was clear that Gu Sheng was already breaking out in a cold sweat. He knew very well that Bo Silin was doing it with ease, but he was already starting to struggle! Bo Silin¡¯s previous weakness was all an act! He gritted his teeth, took out a knife, and slashed at Bo Silin¡¯s family shirt when he saw the Chapter 275 - 275 Return to Battle 275 Return to Battle The mechanical voice sounded again! The prop snake hit Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Then, it was his lips! ¡°Fight! Hit! Fight!¡± An attack that came three times in a row. Gu Sheng was speechless. Bo Silin smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve always been careful with my work. As they always say, good things come in a pair!¡± As he spoke, he shook another shirt. [Careful??] [Pairs??] [Oh my gosh the shirt is back¡­] ¡°It¡¯s a good thing my clothes weren¡¯t torn.¡± Bo Silin heaved a sigh of relief and patted Grandpa Bo on his clothes. ¡°My grandpa cares how he looks. If he knows that you hate him so much and take the opportunity to stab his face¡­¡± He sighed and faced the camera. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he will do. He will probably rush to the island and complain, right?¡± [Is he talking to Grandpa Bo? ] [You¡¯re right, he definitely is.] [He won¡¯t really rush over¡­ right? Hahahahaha¡­] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Don¡¯t joke too much. Does the Bo family not want their company anymore? Isn¡¯t he too old to move??] ¡­ At that moment, a luxury convertible was ready for the Bo family. Bo Xi was wearing sunglasses and sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. After beating the Luo family overnight, she had already lost eight pounds. Grandpa Bo, who was also wearing round sunglasses, was sitting beside her. Dynamic music was playing in the car and the butler and the others were sitting in the back of the convertible. Grandpa Bo stretched out a fist. ¡°If there is a battle! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely show up when summoned!¡± ¡°We will win! ¡°Charge! Go for Gu Sheng¡¯s psychological defense, charge!¡± There was a loud boom from the car and he left in a cloud of dust. ¡­ ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡± Bimei said over the phone. Luo Xiong¡¯s voice was a little weak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. The Bo family¡¯s mid-year press conference is the most important event for the Bo family every year! I¡¯ve been preparing for a whole month! It¡¯s impossible to miss it! Now, all the mercenaries are lying in ambush nearby, waiting for the meeting in the afternoon. We¡¯ll capture the old man first, then negotiate with Bo Xi on the terms!¡± Bimei heaved a sigh of relief and curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± She was waiting to reap the benefits! This time, if Luo Xiong really managed to bring down the Bo family, she would have to thank him greatly! ¡°Su Feifei had lost her backer. Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be!¡± On the ship, Gu Sheng was already panting. He gritted his teeth! After so many years of war, he had never met anyone more difficult to deal with than Bo Silin! He was like a sticky candy that couldn¡¯t be shaken off! He even frequently used strange moves that threw him off! He was an unpredictable man with many tricks up his sleeve! Gu Sheng¡¯s line of sight suddenly swept across the lake. His eyes moved slightly as a plan came to his mind. The next second, he suddenly stretched out his hand to grab at the lake! A crocodile was dragged up by him! Bo Silin raised his eyebrows, but he did not move. He watched as Gu Sheng threw the crocodile directly in his direction. Then, he suddenly jumped and climbed onto the dead wood in the water! He didn¡¯t forget to use his props to get another ball up! After the crocodile was thrown out, Gu Sheng finally had the time to catch his breath! He immediately reached out and crazily scooped up the ball with all his might! He didn¡¯t know why but the audience in front of the camera felt sad when they saw this scene. Bo Silin jumped down again. He stepped on the crocodile¡¯s bloody mouth that was about to open, his voice soft and slow. ¡°Come, eat this. It¡¯s very nutritious, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± [Did Bo Silin just give a crocodile a phone to eat????] [ I have no idea what¡¯s going on anymore!!!] Gu Sheng turned around and was shocked! There was no other reason for him to have it but he saw two mobile phones in Bo Silin¡¯s hands! One was his, of course, while the other was¡­ Gu Sheng touched his pocket and froze. When the heck did his phone get taken away? ¡°Bo Silin! Stop!¡± he shouted and pounced forward! [Remember everyone, no phone means you¡¯ll be eliminated!] [Thank you for the reminder!] Bo Silin quickly tied the phone to the crocodile. Then, he raised his leg. Just as Gu Sheng was about to arrive, he kicked the crocodile back into the river. The crocodile swam away happily with the phone! ¡°Let¡¯s be more careful with the wildlife here!¡± Bo Silin said to the camera. Gu Sheng was speechless. His entire body went limp, and he was so angry that even his lips were trembling! Qin Ya watched this scene from the other side of the river and almost shed tears. Gu Sheng, give up! Stop struggling! So be it if he was eliminated! It was better to live than to die by Bo Silin¡¯s hands. Seeing that the crocodile was about to swim away, Gu Sheng had no choice but to pick up the oars and row with all his might! On the other side, Bo Silin also picked up the oars and used the same amount of force-rowing in the opposite direction! Water splashed everywhere! It was a battle of strength! A push and pull! Neither side gave up! [Help!!] [As expected, a serious man looks the most attractive.] [Gu Sheng, I advise you to love life and avoid love.] Finally, Bo Silin slowed down! Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up! The time had come! He immediately abandoned the ship and climbed up the same withered tree that Bo Silin had climbed up just now! As soon as his hope rose, he heard a crack. It was the sound of the branch breaking! Gu Sheng raised his head abruptly and saw a neat cut on the branch. This time, it was Gu Sheng who fell. He did not give up and started to struggle again! On the other side of the river, Qiao Hefeng picked up a megaphone and gave a real-time broadcast. ¡°Very good, contestant Gu has crossed the obstacle and is spending up! Time is running out! Tik tok! Tik tok!] [Hefeng, shut up!] [Why are you like this¡­] [You don¡¯t mean anything else, do you? Nothing serious is about to happen, right? You¡¯re just commentating for fun, right?] In the water, Gu Sheng¡¯s face was livid, but he did not give up! He swung his arm and threw out a water snake! ¡°Wow! Very good!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared, ¡°He¡¯s placing righteousness before family! He had gotten rid of the person who had once stolen his first kiss on screen! He¡¯s almost there!¡± ¡°He¡¯s sprinting! His body is moving so fast that they¡¯re leaving afterimages! ¡°He¡¯s only five meters away from victory!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s blood started to boil the moment he heard Hefeng. However, there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°He seems to be panting heavily! He climbed onto the crocodile¡¯s body! He¡¯s desperate, but he¡¯s not a beggar.¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng, what are you shouting for!¡± Ji Ran shouted and went to fight for the loudspeaker. ¡°Gu Sheng, don¡¯t be affected! You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Argh! The crocodile is fighting back! Gu Shend is dead!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s roar continued as he cast the fight between Gu SHeng and the crocodile. Chapter 276 - 276 Sneaky and Smooth 276 Sneaky and Smooth ¡°Wake him up.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. He sat on the boat confidently as if an Emperor had returned. Qiao Hefeng immediately threw down the loudspeaker, pinched and pressed on the person¡¯s head, waking him up. [Gu Sheng¡¯s face turned purple.] [Will the two handprints remain on Gu Sheng¡¯s face for the rest of his life?] [I¡¯m actually crying. I hope he¡¯s fine] Gu Sheng slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Bo Silin carrying a pile of black and red balls down from the ship. There were so many of them that it filled the entire ship. ¡°Wait,¡± Bo Silin suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped Qiao Hefeng from moving the bag. Then, he pretended to glance at Gu Sheng inadvertently. Ji Ran¡¯s heart was immediately filled with hope. ¡°Will they be giving some to our team?¡± He whispered, ¡°After all, you managed to snag some just now¡­¡± Huang Ling looked at him with sympathy. The child was completely dumbfounded. He had been on the island for two weeks, but he still hadn¡¯t learned the way of the world. The next second, Bo Silin raised his head slightly and pointed in Gu Sheng¡¯s direction. ¡°We can make Gu Sheng count the balls, just in case he thinks we cheated.¡± Gu Sheng and Ji Ran were speechless. [What the f*ck!!] [That was too ruthless, too ruthless! I did not expect that at all!!] [Is Gu Sheng alright? Will he faint again?] [Call the doctor. He looks like he¡¯ll faint again!] [The doctor is caring for Qiu Ye, he isn¡¯t free for the time being.] ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Gu Sheng said through gritted teeth. ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since you insist.¡± He smiled. Then, he personally picked up the bag of balls and walked in the direction of the director¡¯s team. [What is he doing??] [Didn¡¯t he cheat?] [Bo Silin has a really sinister smile¡­] Gu Sheng also quivered. He immediately propped himself up. ¡°Wait.¡± Bo Silin turned his head back smoothly as if he was prepared for this to happen. The two of them looked at each other. Gu Sheng¡¯s chest heaved up and down for a moment before he finally squeezed out four words from between his teeth. ¡°Let me count them.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you for your hard work, Gu Sheng.¡± [I¡¯m sorry, even if I¡¯ve been a fan of Bo Silin for ten years¡­ I really want to give him a big slap.] [Gu Sheng, give up. I beg of you¡­] [Love is precious, but the value of life is even higher!!] Hence, under the sun, with a pale face, Gu Sheng sat on the ground and counted the rich resources that the enemy had obtained one by one. The more he counted, the more unstable his breath became. How did Bo Silin manage to get so many balls when he went to get his phone? Finally, it was time to calculate the land area. Bo Silin stood beside Su Feifei as if he was presenting a treasure. Su Feifei curled her lips. She gave him a satisfied smile and then gave Gu Sheng a disdainful look. The contrast was obvious and strong. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes. He was not going to give up! ¡°Three hundred and eighty-seven pieces of land!¡±The staff member announced. Gu Sheng almost fainted again. Bo Silin bowed to the staff and gave a speech. ¡°We would like to thank Gu Sheng for his support for our team to be able to get so much land. Not only for today, but he has been helping us all this time. ¡°We won¡¯t forget that he would rather have his land in the negative to fill up our team¡¯s land! ¡°We will also not forget that he fought to the death with the crocodile under the scorching sun to keep our colored balls safe. ¡°Thank you, Gu Sheng!¡± The entire team turned around again and paid their highest respect to Gu Sheng. ¡°Thank you, Gu Sheng!¡± They cupped their fists collectively and shouted. [The highest etiquette has appeared!] [The last time they did it, a certain baldy was there!] [Gu Sheng, hold on! Hang in there!!] Gu Sheng could not hold on. Gu Sheng was shocked by the roar, the shaking of the entire venue, and the hot sun above his head. He fainted again. ¡°Captain!¡± Ji Ran charged forward madly. ¡°Gu Sheng!¡± ¡°Gu Sheng, wake up!¡± The group worked together to carry Gu Sheng into the doctor¡¯s tent. At this moment, Qin Ya, who was standing in the same place, was shocked. She stole a glance at Su Feifei and didn¡¯t dare to speak. After a while, Su Feifei turned around. Qin Ya immediately retreated. ¡°Let¡¯s do half and half.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s split the land. We¡¯ve agreed that you¡¯ll take half and I¡¯ll take half.¡± Qin Ya was speechless. Was she really going to split it with her? She had already given up hope when she saw Gu Sheng in this state. She didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to keep her promise! She didn¡¯t look like someone who kept her promise! [I¡¯m just as suspicious as Qin Ya¡­] [There must be a conspiracy between them! Why would Su Feifei ever do that?!] [Great minds think alike!] Qin Ya took away half of the land uneasily. As Su Feifei moved, she said, ¡°This is just the daily routine of our team. As long as you follow the rules, you¡¯ll get what you deserve. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Qin Ya¡¯s body froze. There was an obvious hint of envy in her eyes. [Look at that!] [So it¡¯s an idea of instigating a rebellion! I was wondering why Su Feifei was so good to Qin Ya!] [To be honest, when Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up the last time, did she already have a crush on Qin Ya?] ¡°I know your team is awesome, you don¡¯t have to keep emphasizing it!¡± Qin Ya pouted. ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Feifei put her phone away. ¡°But there are some things you don¡¯t know yet.¡± There was a voice in Qin Ya¡¯s heart telling her not to be fooled! Su Feifei must have a motive for saying that! She would never play a losing game! However, she still couldn¡¯t control her mouth.¡±W-what is it?¡± ¡°For example, we can implement a shareholding system in our team.¡± ¡°Shareholding system?¡± ¡°This island is so big, we¡¯ll definitely get the most land.¡± Su Feifei glanced behind her. ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for me to manage a team now. At that time, it would be easier said than done to manage a small group. Thus, I need a right-hand man to help me build my city.¡± [Su Feifei, where did you learn this??? Where did you learn all that?!] [How did you get so used to the Art of War??] [Where did this strong foundation of learning come from??] [Isn¡¯t that what my boss told me when I attended the staff meeting yesterday?!] ¡°Are you serious?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s heart began to waver. Right-hand man¡­ Qin Ya would be very cool standing next to Su Feifei, right? She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Su Feifei¡¯s upright figure from the corner of her eye. Su Feifei was indeed very handsome, and she would look very elegant as the leader. ¡®Stop! Stop your imagination! Qin Ya! You¡¯re really crazy! I almost fell for it again!¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t try to use this kind of words to get me to defect! It¡¯s only because you¡¯re interested in my-!¡± She shut her mouth immediately. Considering that she was still on a live broadcast, she said the word system in a hushed tone. [What? Body?] [Is that what she said??] [Qin Ya¡­ I can assure you that Su Feifei is not interested in you like that!] [I mean¡­ she could be?] Su Feifei glanced at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± After she finished speaking, she lifted her chin and left. Qin Ya was speechless. She had just rejected Su Feifei, so shouldn¡¯t she be begging her now? Did she really misunderstand the whole situation? The moment Su Feifei turned around, her lips curled up slightly. Sure enough, the little trick Bo Silin had told her was useful. What was this called? Playing hard to get. ¡°Su Feifei! A new mission has been refreshed!¡± Qiao Hefeng called out. Before Su Feifei could take out her phone, she saw Su Ling running in her direction. ¡°Su Feifei! Bad news!¡± Su Ling shouted, ¡°Something happened!¡± She turned around and her eyes fell on Su Ling¡¯s face which was covered in sweat. ¡°I just received the news! Grandpa Bo has been kidnapped!¡± Chapter 277 - 277 Leaves and Arrivals 277 Leaves and Arrivals On the other hand, another figure could be seen running as well. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted as he ran towards Bo Silin. ¡°Su Feifei is going to the director team! It¡¯s like she¡¯s gone crazy and she wants to leave the island!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Did she say the reason?¡± ¡°Su Ling said that something happened in the Bo family! It seems your grandpa has been kidnapped!¡± Grandpa Bo was kidnapped? Bo Silin stopped in his tracks and narrowed his eyes. He immediately took out his phone and called the production team. It was the Assistant Director who answered the phone. The Assistant Director¡¯s cries were particularly loud. ¡°Bo Silin! Help me! Something big happened! I can¡¯t hold on here! Su Feifei, Su Feifei, calm down. You can¡¯t touch the helicopter!¡± Qiao Hefeng was so scared that he was trembling! She was going to take the helicopter? ¡°Stall her! Wait for me!¡± Bo Silin hung up the phone and strode towards the director team. Gu Sheng also received the news. He braved the scorching sun and immediately propped himself up to come out. He gathered the team and also ran forward. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re too weak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± [a tragic tale of unrequited love¡­] [Let¡¯s not think about not missing out on anything, okay? We must live with no regrets!] [It¡¯s hard to imagine the second-place winner losing like this! Hahaha!] [Do you think it¡¯s true? That he was kidnapped?] Bo Silin arrived at the director¡¯s tent and passed by Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng did not even look back and directly led the team forward! On the other side, Qiu Ye also came out of the tent, his face full of defeat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Everyone was in a state of panic, and no one paid attention to him. ¡°Bo Silin! Look, it¡¯s the Bo family¡¯s helicopter!¡± Xiao He suddenly cried out. Bo Silin looked up. Sure enough, a helicopter appeared in the sky. The logo was very obvious, and it was clear that it belonged to the Bo family. ¡°Where is she?¡± Bo Silin asked. The Assistant Director rushed over, his head full of sweat. ¡°She left the island!¡± ¡°Who left the island?¡± Qiu Ye was still confused. ¡°Su Feifei! She left the island! She took the helicopter and immediately left!¡± ¡°What??!!¡± A few directors and staff members looked at each other and started to shout wildly. ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°God, why are you doing this to me!¡± ¡°I just found a job, and I¡¯m going to lose it again!¡± ¡°My career as a director¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± The last sentence was from Qiu Ye. The helicopter landed. Bo Silin ignored the few people who were crying and walked to the helicopter. The helicopter landed and a gust of wind suddenly swept up. Grandpa Bo appeared first, looking very handsome in a small suit. Bo Xi followed closely behind. Everyone was stunned. [The old man is doing fine??] [What about Su Feifei? She killed her way out for nothing??] [This is not a joke, Su Feifei please come back!] [It¡¯s best for Su Feifei to go out for a walk and come back. This way no one would get hurt, right?] Grandpa Bo got off the helicopter. Before he could even smile, he heard about this and was instantly enraged. ¡°What kind of rumor is this? Who did you hear that from?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Am I not standing here perfectly fine?!¡± Everyone turned their heads and looked at Su Ling. Su Ling walked into the director¡¯s tent and avoided the drone. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I heard from my mother that Grandpa Bo has really been kidnapped! I didn¡¯t think she would lie to me!¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s scrutinizing gaze swept across her face. Then, Bo Xi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Bo Xi immediately lowered her head. It was a text message. [I have your grandpa. If you want to negotiate, come over.] Other than the text message, there was also a photo. Although the photo was dark, it was obvious that the old man was dressed exactly the same as him. They were all wearing the same suit and had round hats. Even the walking stick looked the same. In the tent, everyone was confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiu Ye asked. Bo Silin turned his head and glanced at Grandpa Bo. As expected, Grandpa Bo¡¯s face was filled with guilt. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Bo Silin asked. The clothes and hat were all custom-made by Grandpa Bo, as were the crutches. If he was not a member of the Bo family, it would be impossible to make an identical one. Things were not as simple as they seemed. Grandpa Bo coughed lightly. ¡°This¡­¡± He kicked Bo Xi. ¡°Go ahead. You explain.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. Why did she have to do it?? Grandpa Bo didn¡¯t have any psychological burden. Wasn¡¯t it the role of the next generation to take the blame? Bo Xi gritted her teeth and glared at him. ¡°Today is the Bo family¡¯s mid-year press conference, so technically he should be attending it. However, we received the signal from the live broadcast and immediately went to the island. However, this meeting still had to be held. ¡°He said that if it wasn¡¯t held, he would be letting down his ancestors. After all, this is a rule that has been passed down for a long time. ¡°So he came up with an outrageous idea. He found a fake old man to attend the meeting in his place. ¡°So technically, the fake old man is holding the meeting for him.¡± The entire tent fell into a long silence. Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Grandpa Bo puffed out his chest and glared at everyone. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? Have you ever thought of slacking off when you¡¯re working?¡± ¡°Old man, this is a press conference that¡¯s going to be watched by tens of millions of people!¡± Qiu Ye had a headache. ¡°Don¡¯t all old men look the same?¡± Grandpa Bo said confidently, ¡°No one will recognize me! Look, he¡¯s even been kidnapped!¡± Qiu Ye did not know how to fight back because he made sense. However, the truth was right in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t refute it at all. ¡°Disperse, now.¡± Qiu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good too. I guess someone is plotting against the family and wants to use Grandpa Bo to threaten you. ¡°But after they catch him and find out that he¡¯s fake, they¡¯ll definitely let him go. ¡°When Su Feifei goes over to take a look and realizes that there is nothing wrong, she will come back. Bo Silin, when her helicopter lands, you can use your watch to contact her. ¡± Only then did everyone relax. ¡°Wait!¡± Grandpa Bo spoke again. ¡°What now?¡± Qiu Ye turned around. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ Well¡­¡± Grandpa Bo smiled awkwardly. ¡°The body double I hired was Qiu Goudan¡­¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°My grandfather???¡± ¡°Yes¡­ You can say that.¡± ¡°By the Gods!¡± Qiu Ye swayed and almost fainted again. Everyone was pushing him to the end of the Earth! Bo Silin immediately turned around and walked out of the tent. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Qiu Ye roared. ¡°I¡¯m going to go with her.¡± Bo Silin leaped into the helicopter and disappeared. Grandpa Bo rushed out and shouted excitedly, ¡°Good luck! Bo Silin, I have faith in you!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. How did he live to be 80 years old with such behavior? Chapter 278 - 278 Blown Apart 278 Blown Apart On another plane, Qin Ya shouted as she drove. ¡°Why me! Why did you bring me out?¡± ¡°you¡¯re good.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s evaluation was one word. Qin Ya did not know how to react. When she first heard that Su Feifei was going to leave the island, she immediately organized her team and was very happy to see her leave. Once Su Feifei left the island, wouldn¡¯t she win the next round? In the end, this woman turned around, killed her way to her camp, and took her away directly! She even forced her to exchange for the skill of flying an aircraft! ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re working for me today.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice sounded again. Qin Ya, ¡°Ok.¡± She was a worker, so she should have shut up. At the same time, In the Luo family¡¯s warehouse in the suburbs, a hunchbacked and thin figure with a hood on was sitting on the sofa, not moving. ¡°Are they here yet?¡± Luo Xiong sat on the other side and took a puff of his cigarette. Then, he spat out the smoke ring. ¡°No, not yet,¡± The bodyguard replied, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news.¡± ¡°Bo Xi didn¡¯t reply?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Luo Xiong frowned. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Wasn¡¯t the old man¡¯s life the most important thing to them? Bo Xi took the old man for three physical examinations a year. If she cared so much about his health, what more about being kidnapped? Why were they so quiet today? Though¡­ the old man seemed to have lost some weight¡­ Luo Xiong frowned and nodded at the bodyguard. The bodyguard then stepped forward and pulled open the black sack on the old man¡¯s head. Luo Xiong put out his cigarette and stepped forward. His gaze fell on the top hat. He was familiar with the material. It was the brown top hat that Grandpa Bo liked the most. ¡°You old fart, don¡¯t you usually talk a lot? What, are you mute now?¡± The person on the sofa lowered her gaze and did not speak. ¡°Ha.¡± Luo Xiong sneered. ¡°Scared sh*tless? Why didn¡¯t you feel scared when you acquiesced to Bo Xi¡¯s attack on our Luo family¡¯s business?! ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ve been defeated by you? What a joke! Bo Xi¡¯s methods are powerful, but she¡¯s young and inexperienced. She only knows how to push forward and doesn¡¯t know the ways of the world besides open and aboveboard methods! ¡°My daughter still has to go to therapy each week to recover. I, Luo Xiong, will get my revenge on her today!¡± His words exploded as he raised his leg and kicked the coffee table in front of him that directly flipped over. ¡°F*k!¡± A sharp cry came from the throat of the old man on the sofa. His voice was slightly higher, different from Grandpa Bo¡¯s. However, in his rage, Luo Xiong did not notice it. A pair of malicious eyes were still staring in his direction, wanting to see what kind of demon this old man was up to! Before Bo Xi arrived today, he had to torture this old man first! The next second, the old face looked up from the round hat. ¡°Motherf*cker, you scared me to death! Why are you so loud? ¡°I was afraid that you would find out, so I didn¡¯t dare to speak! I just celebrated my eightieth birthday, and Bo Tieniu¡¯s many years of manipulation didn¡¯t manage to send me away. Just now, you almost ended my life!¡± The anger on Luo Xiong¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and he glared at the man. He slowly opened his mouth agape. Grandpa Qiu threw his hat aside, and it broke into pieces. He cried and shouted. ¡°I hate the smell of smoke the most! ¡°What are you slapping for? So what if you can blow out smoke rings? ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s so stinky!¡± Luo Xiong was speechless. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Luo Xiong turned to look at the group of mercenaries. The golden-haired and blue-eyed mercenaries looked at each other in confusion. Luo Xiong gritted his teeth and handed over a photo. He roared in English, ¡°This is the person I asked you to find! Who is this man?!¡± The leader of the mercenaries looked at the photo carefully. He looked at Grandpa Qiu again. ¡°Aren¡¯t they the same?¡± he said very seriously. ¡°What?!¡± Was this person f*cking face-blind? The bodyguard whispered, ¡°Uh, sir¡­ This might be a cross-race problem. These mercenaries look exactly the same to me too.¡± Luo Xiong turned around. They really did look the same. He had never expected that he would lose in this round! What he didn¡¯t expect was that someone was even angrier than him. ¡°Say that again?¡± The tears on Grandpa Qiu¡¯s face dried up instantly. He jumped up and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t bully me because I don¡¯t understand English! In the past, I tried to pick up girls from your side! Take a closer look, am I not more handsome than him? ¡°How can he, Bo Tieniu, compare to me? When I was young, I was twelve lightyears ahead of him!¡± ¡°Twelve?¡± The bodyguard asked in a low voice. ¡°Twelve is my lucky number,¡± Grandpa Qiu replied. ¡°It sounds nice.¡± The bodyguard nodded in agreement. ¡°You two, get out!¡± Luo Xiong shouted. He was so angry that his entire body was shaking. This plan had been going on for a whole month! How could it be ruined at such a critical time? If word got out, he would lose his life! Grandpa Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he picked up his walking stick and left! He couldn¡¯t wait to leave! Who didn¡¯t know that the Luo family was this hardcore? The secret methods had already spread! When he first found out that he had been kidnapped by the Luo family, he didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to just be a stand-in? Bo Tieniu said that it was going to be easy. However, he didn¡¯t mention the kidnapping service! When he returned, he would definitely make him pay! However, he was stopped before he could reach the door. ¡°Wait,¡± Luo Xiong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Tie him up and bring him back!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The bodyguards responded and tied him up again. Grandpa Qiu roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to let me go?! You¡¯re the president of the Luo Corporation, and you¡¯re not keeping your word! I¡¯m going to report you to the authorities!¡± He was thrown onto the sofa. ¡°It hurts! Be gentle! Just because I look young doesn¡¯t mean I actually am!¡± The bodyguard¡¯s hands trembled at his shout. Luo Xiong narrowed his eyes. In fact, it would be the same if they could catch Grandpa Qiu! The relationship between these two old men was very strong! Moreover, Bo Silin and Qiu Ye were childhood friends, so it was impossible for them to watch their brother¡¯s grandfather fall into such a predicament! Having a bargaining chip in hand was better than nothing! ¡°President Luo!¡± The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The bodyguard barged in, panting. ¡°Bad news! There are people outside!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Xiong sneered. Unexpectedly, Bo Xi showed up quicker than he thought. ¡°Tell her to wait for me in the hall.¡± Luo Xiong said contemptuously. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden loud boom from outside! Then, the mercenaries roared in panic! Luo Xiong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°The door! The door has been blown apart!¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Are all the mercenaries useless?! Let them go! Don¡¯t be afraid of hurting anyone, arrest all the people Bo Xi brought!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Bo Xi!¡± Luo Xiong frowned again. ¡°Qiu Ye??¡± ¡°It¡¯s-¡± A loud noise came from outside the door again! The entire door of the warehouse fell with a loud crash! Luo Xiong suddenly turned around with a face full of shock! What was going on? Grandpa Qiu also looked at the door. His mouth was wide open, and he sucked in a lot of dust. The dust rose and fell. Behind the door that had fallen to the ground¡­ A slender figure dragged a large knife and slowly stepped in. Chapter 279 - 279 Galloping 279 Galloping ¡°Y-you¡­¡± Luo Xiong took two steps back as his eyes widened in shock. The scene was a little scary. The dust and the light that shone in made the knife look even sharper and more threatening! When he saw the face clearly, Luo Xiong jumped up in shock! Cold brows, black eyes, and a face that was as sharp as a blade! Grandpa Qiu exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Wow! My future daughter-in-law! Hey!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was dragged away by Luo Xiong! ¡°Be careful! I¡¯m an old bag of bones!¡± Luo Xiong couldn¡¯t care less! His mind was filled with the image of Su Feifei killing a wolf with one hand! He had played the scene repeatedly and it started becoming a nightmare to him! Why was this crazy woman here? It was not Bo Xi or Qiu Ye, but Su Feifei? ¡°Stop her! Someone stop her! Use all your strength and don¡¯t underestimate the enemy!¡± Luo Xiong shouted and ran towards the back door. A few of the mercenaries moved in an instant and swarmed forward! Grandpa Qiu screamed in fear. ¡°Are you guys serious? Let go! My future daughter-in-law, here I come!¡± He had only taken two steps before he was pulled back by Luo Xiong! A loud cry immediately sounded in the air. ¡°Luo Xiong! You¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog! How dare you touch my hair?! Don¡¯t you know what it means to respect the old and love the young!¡± He also reached out to Luo Xiong¡¯s head. ¡°No wonder your daughter was shaved bald! Your genes aren¡¯t that great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s as good as having no hair. It¡¯s better to shave it off!¡± ¡­ The other side was in a mess. Behind him, Qin Ya coughed violently in the dust. She squatted in the corner and watched Su Feifei move in the crowd, giving out one punch after another. Her eyes were wide open in shock. Oh my! What kind of scene was this? She really wanted to escape this Hell hole! On the other side, Luo Xiong finally managed to control Grandpa Qiu. Grandpa Qiu struggled and screamed, but it was useless. He was stuffed into the back seat. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if Su Feifei comes!¡± He turned around and said fiercely, ¡°If she wants to stand up for you, then let her! No one will help her here. This isn¡¯t the island.¡± Grandpa Qiu kicked the front seat. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the rearview mirror?¡± Grandpa Qiu came over. Under the round top hat, that skinny face was full of a wicked smile, which was simply a copy and paste to Qiu Ye. Luo Xiong frowned and turned around. This glance scared him so much that he almost stepped on the accelerator! Behind her, only three mercenaries were left with Su Feifei! She grabbed one in each hand and directly began to bump against each other! The two heads collided together and howled! Qin Ya threw something at her from mid-air, and Su Feifei caught it. She tied the two of them up and flicked their heads. Then, she turned around and looked straight at the car! Luo Xiong was speechless. What was going on? Why couldn¡¯t even the mercenaries stop this woman? Was she a monster?! In the midst of his panic, Luo Xiong shouted, ¡°Guards! Move out! Mobilize the enemy!¡± When the bodyguards around him heard the order, they all rushed in the same direction! Luo Xiong immediately started the car and stepped on the accelerator! However, the skylight had been opened at some point. Grandpa Qiu had already poked his head out and was cheering for Su Feifei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Just do your best!¡± The next second, a black muzzle was suddenly aimed at his abdomen. ¡°Come down.¡± Luo Xiong said with a dark expression. Grandpa Qiu raised his hands and sat down slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited.¡± After he sat down, he took a look at the gun on Luo Xiong¡¯s body and said with a serious expression, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve broken the law?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Grandpa Qiu made a gesture to shut up and turned to look behind the car. This time, the expression on his face darkened slightly. The Luo family was indeed crazy. The car sped all the way. It happened to be in the evening, and traffic from all directions was squeezed into the road. Luo Xiong looked at the time and gritted his teeth. Grandpa Qiu was in a good mood. He whistled and hummed a tune by the window. ¡°Oh no, oh no! It¡¯s peak hour!¡± He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What a shame!¡± Grandpa Qiu waved at the car opposite them. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends!¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s mind was in a mess. He was going crazy! He pressed a button and closed the window. Grandpa Qiu still didn¡¯t give up and made heart signals wildly. ¡°Qiu Goudan!¡± Luo Xiong roared, ¡°Don¡¯t try to divert my attention!¡± Grandpa Qiu turned to look at him. He grinned, showing eight teeth. His smile was powerful. ¡°What do you mean?¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the cars in front of him that had already started to move. As Luo Xiong turned around and shouted, his lane was blocked. Luo Xiong was speechless. Motherf*cker! He just wanted to throw this hostage down the riverbank! Luo Xiong took a deep breath and started the car. ¡°You think you can buy time like this? I¡¯m telling you, dream on!¡± He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve studied Su Feifei. She doesn¡¯t know how to drive at all! She also knows nothing about electronic products! Today, even if you use all your skills, you can only wait for your grandson to bring the Bo family over to negotiate! As for whether I let you go or not, it¡¯s all up to my mood. You¡¯d better be-¡± ¡°Wow! What a big horse!¡± Luo Xiong turned around in shock. Forget it, what¡¯s there to talk to an id*ot about? As everyone knew, the Bo family¡¯s specialty was to protect their own. The Qiu family¡¯s characteristic was that they liked to be cheap. Dealing with them would anger him to death sooner or later! ¡°It¡¯s really big!¡± Grandpa Qiu turned around and asked, ¡°Are you going to look? You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The next second, the sound of horse hooves was coming closer and closer! The people on the street started to cry out in surprise! There were even people in front who had stopped and were holding cameras, taking pictures behind them! Luo Xiong desperately honked the horn in an attempt to urge the people in front to move! ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Look at you, you just don¡¯t know how to live!¡± The uncle in front took a few pictures and praised, ¡°What a beautiful horse! Wait¡­ Doesn¡¯t she look a little familiar?¡± Alarm bells went off in Luo Xiong¡¯s heart! A beauty? A horse? These two completely unrelated words suddenly connected the missing puzzle piece in his heart! Luo Xiong suddenly turned his head. In his line of sight, there were magical high-rise buildings with scattered clouds. The cars in the city lined up and moved along the entire street. At this moment, a white horse stood out from the crowd. The person on the horse was wearing a red windbreaker and was charging forward. She walked past the light and shadow of the setting sun as if she had traveled through thousands of years and suddenly rushed out of a movie scene¡­ She was coming straight for them! Chapter 280 - 280 A Familiar Face! 280 A Familiar Face! The whole street of people was amazed! Everyone stopped in their tracks, and the traffic immediately stopped. The sound of photos being taken filled the air. ¡°She¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Mom, I want to learn how to ride a horse too!¡± ¡°Oh my, she¡¯s so beautiful! Is this an advertisement for some horse riding academy?¡± ¡°Hurry up and send me the ad!¡± On the way, a certain live streamer directly started the live broadcast room. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m now at Xinglin Avenue! A woman on a horse magically appeared! What a thing to see! Who wouldn¡¯t want to reach home like this? What an awesome idea! ¡°If you enjoy my casting, don¡¯t forget to like, share and subscribe!¡± The comments floated by. [What an odd skill!] [Awesome, I want to get off work like this too! I¡¯m still stuck in traffic!] [What¡¯s the rush?] [My mom told me to come home quicker. I should have thought of this!] [Why does that beautiful woman look familiar¡­] [That¡¯s not right¡­ Isn¡¯t that Su Feifei??!] [Why does she look so out of place outside the island??] [It¡¯s really Su Feifei!!] ¡°Who¡¯s Su Feifei? Leave your answers in the chat!¡± Within a few minutes, this hot search reached the top! [Su Feifei iRising a Horse in Xinglin Avenue!] The moment Bo Silin¡¯s studio received the news, they immediately formed a small team and rushed in the direction of Xinglin Avenue. Everyone was wearing the studio¡¯s hat and badge. ¡°Hurry up! Su Feifei is here! Oh my, is today the day to see Su Feifei¡¯s true appearance? charge! Charge! I¡¯m going to meet my idol!¡± Luo Xiong was frozen on the spot. The horse¡¯s direction was very clear, and it had never deviated from its course! The fiery red figure came closer and within a few minutes, it had finished shuttling through the traffic. She stepped on the roof of his car in anger, causing it to cave in instantly! The figure reined in her horse and turned! ¡°Wow! Dazzling!¡± Grandpa Qiu¡¯s eyes sparkled. Luo Xiong was shocked. He immediately pulled Grandpa Qiu out of the car and ran across the road! The audience in the blogger¡¯s live broadcast room instantly exploded. [Follow them! If you do, I¡¯ll buy you a yacht! Please!] [Will you go if I offer a plane instead?] [Go after them!] Instantly, the screen was filled with gifts. The blogger was amazed. He had been using this account for several years, but this was the first time he had seen such a scene! What was going on? Who was Su Feifei? Was she a famous rockstar? He immediately shouted, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your gifts! I¡¯ll do it now!¡± On the other hand, Luo Xiong had already gotten on a motorcycle and thrown out two hundred dollar bills. ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The man smiled and immediately sprinted forward! The sound of horse hooves rang out behind him again! ¡°Don¡¯t let them catch up to you. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll add another thousand!¡± Luo Xiong roared in the wind! The man¡¯s face instantly froze! ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be called the number one motorcycle gang for nothing!¡± In an instant, only an afterimage was left of the motorcycle. Su Feifei also sped up her horse! Qin Ya, who was behind her, was about to vomit. ¡°H-help!¡± Qin Ya tugged at Su Feifei¡¯s clothes. ¡°Can we take a break? With the search engine around, it would be fine to find their location! You don¡¯t need to go that fast!¡± ¡°I want to win.¡± Su Feifei only replied with three words. Qin Ya was appalled! What did she do wrong that the heavens had to punish her like this? However, in the next second, when the blogger¡¯s phone was pointed in her direction, the system¡¯s voice suddenly rang constantly! [Ding! 10000 shock points have been received.] [Ding! 25000 shock points have been received.] Qin Ya was speechless. What was going on?! ¡°Qin Ya, wake up.¡± Su Feifei thought that the person behind her had fainted, so she slowed down a little. ¡°What¡¯s the point of slowing down!¡± Qin Ya sat up straight in a second. ¡°Charge! Charge! Win! Surpass that damn guy in front!¡± Su Feifei frowned. From the moment Qin Ya asked to be hit, she had felt that this person¡¯s brain had been fried. Now, Su Feifei had clear evidence of her insanity. Su Feifei urged her horse to speed up again! However, every time she was about to get close to the motorcycle, Luo Xiong would take out a few hundred dollar bills again! The moment she saw this, the motorcycle somehow managed to further the distance between them. [Spread the news that Su Feifei¡¯s horse can¡¯t outrun a motorcycle!] [That seriously can¡¯t be true.] [Seriously, even if we lose this game, we won¡¯t lose anything.] In the end, Luo Xiong jumped out of the vehicle. Just as he was counting the money, a shadow cast over him. He raised his head and saw that it was the crazy horse-riding woman! Su Feifei glanced at Qin Ya. Qin Ya understood, took out her phone, and gave him a QR code. ¡°Add her as a friend. If there¡¯s a chance, she wants to compete with you again.¡± Qin Ya said. It wasn¡¯t until Qin Ya sat on Su Feifei¡¯s horse again that she came to a realization. That¡¯s not right! Why did she know what Su Feifei was going to do with just one look? She wasn¡¯t Su Feifei¡¯s assistant. Why did she have to do all these things naturally?! Qin Ya clenched her fists in anger and reminded herself to never do this again. There must not be the next time! She wanted to surpass Su Feifei. Her goal was to compete with Su Feifei and win! Finally, the horse stopped outside a villa. The search device is pointed here. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Su Feifei asked. Qin Ya took a look. ¡°This is the Luo family¡¯s villa,¡± She lifted her chin. ¡°Isn¡¯t it written there? Look, the Luo residence.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Inside the Luo residence, Luo Xiong finally heaved a sigh of relief. He only felt a sense of security when he reached home. There were complete security measures here, and it was absolutely impossible to let any unrelated person in! He sat on the sofa and slowly sipped the hot tea, his entire body relaxed. ¡°You old fogey.¡± Luo Xiong said slowly, ¡°The Qiu family must be crazy to want to fight with the Bo family for this granddaughter-in-law, right?¡± He sneered. Then, he rubbed his temples. ¡°You¡¯re really inexperienced. In the past, the Bo family didn¡¯t even like my eldest daughter. How could they like a savage woman like Su Feifei? Heh, I¡¯ve overestimated them!¡± He talked for a long time, but no one responded. Why did this old man not reply? Luo Xiong frowned and opened his eyes. He looked around and saw that there was no one beside him. Where did the old man go? Luo Xiong immediately put down the cup and looked up. He saw that a circular hole had been cut open in the ceiling! A rope stretched out and was carrying Grandpa Qiu out! Luo Xiong was speechless. ¡°You!¡± He immediately shouted, ¡°Come here! Guard, get over here! Qiu Goudan is being lured away!¡± Dozens of bodyguards and mercenaries broke into the room instantly! The muzzle was directly aimed at the top! ¡°Su Feifei! Put him down!¡± Chapter 281 - 281 A Pick Up 281 A Pick Up Su Feifei¡¯s face appeared and she was all smiles. There was not a single trace of fear on her face. Luo Xiong¡¯s malicious eyes suddenly turned vicious! He turned to the mercenary and nodded. The mercenary pulled the trigger! ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t touch me! Let me go! Help!¡± A shrill scream suddenly rang out. Luo Xiong immediately made a gesture to cease fire. At the entrance of the cave, Grandpa Qiu had already been pulled up, and another face popped out. It was his youngest son! At this moment, he was crying so hard that his nose was leaking with snot. He was trying his best to trash around. ¡°Dad, she pinched me!¡± The boy cried. ¡°Su Feifei! Put him down!¡± Luo Xiong couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t forget where we are! If you hurt him, there¡¯ll be consequences!!¡± The roars shook the earth! Su Feifei laughed awkwardly. The next second, she jumped down from the hole with her men. Luo Xiong was speechless. He had seen crazy people, but he had never experienced it himself! It was absolutely baffling! The mercenary behind him had been beaten black and blue. He squinted his eyes to look for directions to flee, his face full of fear! Su Feifei immediately blocked the boy in front of her and moved toward the door. ¡°Open the door and let us out.¡± Luo Xiong gritted his teeth. He had spent an entire month of hard work on today¡¯s plan! How did Su Feifei ruin everything? He refused to accept this! No matter what, he had to make Su Feifei pay the price! It was all thanks to Su Feifei that the Luo family had become like this today! He took a step back. Then, he reached out and touched the cold gun barrel under the seat. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and retreated with Luo Xiong¡¯s son. Luo Xiong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Open the door and let them out!¡± she said. The door opened from the outside. A loud sound rang as she dragged him to the ground. Su Feifei took a step back and walked into the courtyard. As soon as she stepped back, Luo Xiong suddenly shouted, ¡°Do it!¡± Then, there was a loud noise in the air! The mercenaries were just about to pounce in Su Feifei¡¯s direction when they were stunned! Su Feifei grabbed the person and quickly retreated to the side! The bullet did not go into her leg. Instead, it hit Luo Xiong¡¯s son¡¯s calf! Blood instantly spurted out in the air! ¡°Ah!¡± His voice rang out. Luo Xiong was shocked and his face turned pale! ¡°My son!¡± That shot was meant for Su Feifei! Did she predict his move before he shot it? Su Feifei didn¡¯t give him a chance to think. She stretched out her hand and threw him to the side! ¡°Get her!¡± Luo Xiong shouted. Su Feifei dodged the three mercenaries, raised her leg, and kicked over the coffee table. She then punched Luo Xiong a few times! Luo Xiong didn¡¯t even have time to block himself. He felt a cold sensation on his neck. Someone was strangling him! ¡°Open the door.¡± A cold voice slowly came. Luo Xiong shivered as his back was instantly covered in a cold sweat. The entire room was silent. For a moment, no one dared to speak. With blood flowing down his nose, Luo Xiong opened his mouth and mumbled. ¡°O-open the door! Open the door immediately! Let them go!¡± As he spoke, he gave the mercenary a look of fright. The Luo family had never started off clean, so of course, they guard to protect themselves against these things day and night. The layout of the upper floor only allowed entry and not exit. Furthermore, it was the best place for an ambush! As long as he could lure Su Feifei out, she would definitely die today! Luo Xiong¡¯s eyes turned cold. His mercenary received the look and immediately spoke into the walkie-talkie. In the garden on the second floor, cracking sounds could be heard! Everyone was ready. Su Feifei led Luo Xiong outside. ¡°Calm down,¡± Luo Xiong said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll let you out. I won¡¯t go back on my word! Ouch!¡± He cried out in pain. Su Feifei¡¯s blade inched closer to him. ¡°You talk too much.¡± She slowly lowered her body. Luo Xiong was shivering, and cold sweat seeped out from his back. Su Feifei brought him to the door, and that slightly cold voice rang out again. ¡°Do you think that you can keep me here by relying on those cowards on the second floor?¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this! The next second, he was pushed hard by someone! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She turned around, climbed up the wall, and jumped up to the second floor in a few steps! ¡°Don¡¯t move! Stop!¡± Luo Xiong suddenly had a bad premonition as he shouted at the people upstairs! Everyone¡¯s movements stopped and they were a little confused with the new command. Immediately, a loud sound came from afar and Luo Xiong instantly turned his head. A few vehicles suddenly appeared at the entrance. They were slowly moving forward. Everyone, including Su Feifei, stopped what they were doing and looked over. The vehicle in the lead was painted with huge words ¡ª Senior Tourists. A person was forced to stand up. Her face was full of tears, and her bald head was as shiny as ever. It was Luo Feifa! Luo Xiong was shocked. ¡°Dad! Save me, dad!¡± As soon as she finished screaming, the sound of crying followed! Luo Xiong¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw a member of the Luo family standing in each of the vehicles behind! His eldest daughter, second daughter, and third daughter were all there. There were more than ten of them, and they were all lined up one by one. In the last car, even his illegitimate children were all present! Luo Xiong¡¯s mind became chaotic. He tried to open his mouth, but his body stiffened. What the heck was going on? Very quickly, he came to a conclusion. The driver revealed his exquisite and flawless face. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Bo Silin looked at her and gave a mischievous wink. Su Feifei¡¯s tense body instantly relaxed as she raised her eyebrows. Bo Silin started the car and brought Luo Feifa, who was crying like a baby, closer to the wall. Then, he jumped out of the car and reached out his hand. ¡°Come to me,¡± he said. Everyone held their breath, even forgetting to breathe. Luo Xiong was at a loss for words. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes curved into a smile as she jumped down from the wall. She fell into Bo Silin¡¯s arms and was carried into the car. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked. Her voice was clear and it even sounded a little innocent. ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d get injured, so I came for support.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these little bugs can¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Smelly bugs?¡± Qin Ya and Grandpa Qiu, who had just untied the rope, were speechless. How dare he call him smelly! Bo Silin settled the person down and turned around. Luo Xiong was immediately alerted by his gaze. ¡°I heard that someone has taken a hostage and is trying to do something evil.¡± Bo Silin smiled slightly. ¡°What a coincidence. I have more than ten hostages in my hands too. Do you think it¡¯ll be enough for an exchange?¡± Luo Xiong pursed his lips. Through Bo Silin¡¯s eyes, he could feel the bone-chilling coldness aura. He suddenly jolted and realized something. When he gave the order to take action just now, if the people on the second floor had really opened fire, according to the timing when Bo Silin entered the door, the person who was shot should be¡­ Luo Xiong turned to look at his children in the car, and all the blood drained from his face! Bo Silin stared at him, a faint smile on his face. ¡°President Luo, do you need time to think it over? Perhaps over coffee?¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s chest heaved up and down! Bo Silin retracted his head in satisfaction and started to slowly back away with his vehicle. Under the gazes of the mercenaries, the red convoy moved slowly, accompanied by a cold mechanical female voice. ¡°Car is reversing! Attention! Please take note that the car is reversing!¡± Chapter 282 - 282 Perfect Match 282 Perfect Match Everyone stood dumbfounded. The inexplicable sense of solemnity and the mechanical female voice at this moment formed a strong contrast. The impact was strong. A few of the mercenaries could not help but laugh inward at the irony of it all. However, their duty as mercenaries made them hold back from expressing it outward. Luo Xiong was so angry that his entire body trembled. He could only wait for Bo Silin to retreat before he shouted in a suppressed voice. ¡°Bo Silin, leave him behind!¡± Bo Silin moved back as he stuck his head out. ¡°Leave who?¡± ¡°My son and daughter!¡± he gritted his teeth. ¡°Did you want us to stay for tea?¡± Bo Silin frowned, seemingly in deep thought. Luo Xiong was speechless. ¡°Oh, you did? Was it to talk about the hostages? Alright, I can make do with my schedule.¡± Bo Silin came to a sudden realization and nodded. ¡°But¡­ I have trust issues¡­ What if you pull something tricky at the last minute?¡± Qin Ya and Grandpa Qiu looked at each other and laughed wildly. The f*ck?! Following Su Feifei was the best decision ever. Their lives became much fruitier and more amusing! With these two combined, whoever got close would die. Qin Ya suddenly began to pray, she was very glad that she did not court death back then. Thankfully, it would be either Gu Sheng or Luo Xiong who would end up dead in the end. She gave herself a mental pat on the back. ¡®Qin Ya, you¡¯ve done well.¡¯ Luo Xiong¡¯s roar continued, ¡°Bo Silin! What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°Nothing. We¡¯ve been friends for many years, what¡¯s there to do? It¡¯s Luo Enterprises¡¯s hundredth anniversary this year, right?¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s give you the perfect ending!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the vehicle had already backed away! The next second, the police broke in! ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t move!¡± Everyone in the small garden subconsciously raised their hands up when they heard the command! The moment Luo Xiong saw the police, he hid in a panic. ¡°Sir, they are illegally possessing guns! Help!¡± Bo Silin made a report on the spot. Luo Xiong was so angry that he trembled, but there was nothing he could do about it! ¡°I¡¯ll get my lawyer to contact you in the next few days.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice slowly mellowed out. ¡°There will be more than a dozen charges including intentional assault, money laundering, and fundraising, right? When you¡¯re working on the sewing machine in prison, you have to be as focused as you were when you committed the crimes.¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s eyes were wide open. Other than breathing, he could do nothing else. He could only watch as Bo Silin¡¯s slender fingers waved at him in the air. Then, he left. The helicopter was parked in the villa area, waiting to pick them up and leave. Su Feifei jumped out of the slow-moving vehicle and went to check on the old man¡¯s injuries. When she got close, he was stunned. Who was this? Grandpa Qiu looked up and stared at Su Feifei. The two of them looked at each other for a while. ¡°This is Qiu Ye¡¯s grandfather,¡± Qin Ya coughed. Qiu Ye had a grandfather? ¡°What about Bo Silin¡¯s grandfather? Where is he?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qin Ya shrugged. Grandpa Qiu immediately took out his phone and leaned in Bo Silin¡¯s direction while he was parking the car. ¡°It¡¯s the same no matter whose grandfather it is! Look, this is my family¡¯s photo!¡± He enlarged the photo and showed it to Su Feifei. ¡°The number of people is one more than the Bo family!¡± Grandpa Qiu sounded very proud. ¡°To be honest, our family is really prosperous! You can consider my family as yours! Qiu Ye is quite likable, right? What do you think of Qiu Ye?¡± The old man looked at Su Feifei expectantly. Su Feifei paused. ¡°He¡¯s a man.¡± Grandpa Qiu was speechless. That was it? ¡°Then what about Xie He and Bo Silin?¡± ¡°They are men too.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re very cute too¡­¡± Su Feifei continued, ¡°They can make jokes, listen well, and drive all kinds of cars. Impressive, aren¡¯t they?¡± The two people beside him suddenly became speechless. Qin Ya thought, ¡®Bo Silin can drive more than one type of car huh¡­¡¯ Grandpa Qiu didn¡¯t give up and continued to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you want a big family? We have more people in our family! There can be one more person who loves you.¡± ¡°The ones at his house are enough.¡± Su Feifei turned around and was about to board the helicopter. ¡°Hey!¡± Grandpa Qiu followed him again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take another look! I can make you a family shirt too!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°We have everything you want and more!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have everything.¡± Su Feifei pointed at the photo in his hand. ¡°You won¡¯t have Bo Silin.¡± Grandpa Qiu and Qin Ya were speechless. Bo Silin, who had just arrived, was just the same. Did he hear it right? Bo Silin immediately wanted to ask what was going on, but Su Feifei had already boarded the helicopter. He immediately followed when she moved. Qin Ya sighed. ¡°Well, let¡¯s forget it old man.¡± Qin Ya lifted her chin. ¡°I once wanted to be a love rival, but I gave up in less than a day. These two are a perfect match. We can only watch their love bloom from afar.¡± After she finished speaking, she got into the helicopter disdainfully. As soon as she got on, Qin Ya almost wanted to jump off the plane! By the window, Bo Silin was hugging Su Feifei and the two were whispering to each other! Bo Silin held her hand and opened a candy for her. ¡°I brought it on the way. Do you like it?¡± He asked. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± However, in view of the two¡¯s fighting strength, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She quietly walked to the pilot¡¯s seat, put on her headphones, and started to fly the plane. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but look at the two people behind her through the mirror and sigh. The entire villa area was brightly lit. The light shone on their faces, and the atmosphere turned romantic. No wonder the audiences were so enthusiastic about this love line. This appearance, this atmosphere, this awkwardness¡­ Qin Ya¡¯s eyes widened when she came back to her senses, trying to hold herself back. behind him. ¡°So, if we go back now, we can see Grandpa?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Silin held her hand and held onto her index finger and pointed at his face on the shirt. After that, it brought her fingertips down. ¡°This person too,¡± this time, he pointed at Bo Xi¡¯s face. He flexed his abdominal muscles. It felt very solid to the touch. Bo Silin deliberately puffed out his chest and began to trail lower. Recently, he had been training every night, just to prepare for taking off his clothes. ¡°And this, this.¡± he kept sliding down. He slid across the figures of his grandfather, sister, father, and mother on his shirt. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes brightened with each one he slid past. ¡°Happy?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°Yes.¡± She suddenly pounced forward. Bo Silin was pressed down by her and before he could be surprised, Su Feifei lowered her head and kissed him. He was startled. The last person he pointed at happened to be where his mother¡¯s photo was. ¡°I like this the most.¡± She pressed down on the t-shirt and drew a circle. Bo Silin froze! Su Feifei got excited even with a simple gesture of looking at the picture of his mother?! Chapter 283 - 283 Welcome Home 283 Welcome Home Bo Silin took a deep breath and grabbed her finger again. ¡°What about this?¡± he hoarsely pointed at himself in the center position. ¡°How would you rank this one?¡± He wouldn¡¯t be the last, right? Based on what Su Feifei had said to Grandpa Qiu, there was no way¡­ Right? ¡°Let me show you.¡± Su Feifei counted from left to right. Bo Silin held her hand down. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± From the moment she started counting, he knew he stood no fighting chance. However, he had never expected this. In his life, his last love rival¡­ was his family! Su Feifei stared at his despairing face and suddenly smiled. ¡°And you too.¡± Bo Silin raised his eyes. He saw Su Feifei wriggle forward and move forward. Then, she cupped his face and took a deep breath. That piece immediately turned his face red. ¡°The car today was very cool.¡± she complimented. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He stared at her with undisguised desire. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei suddenly lowered her head in surprise. Bo Silin immediately pressed her against his chest. ¡°So you noticed.¡± ¡°What? Of course.¡± Su Feifei immediately reached out her hand but was pressed down by Bo Silin again. Bo Silin¡¯s body trembled when he exhaled. In front, Qin Ya bit her front lip like crazy, forcing herself not to make a sound. All she could do was internally scream. Qin Ya looked up and wiped the tears from her face. She wanted to be in love too. If she continued to stay with these two, her hormones would be out of control! However, it was not over yet because immediately after, she heard rustling sounds behind her and she panicked a little. Were they really about to do it here?! No way, no way! Fortunately, Bo Silin spoke up, and it was not what she expected. ¡°This is the business of the Bo family.¡± Bo Silin pointed at the building below. The entire area was built like a castle. ¡°There too,¡± Bo Silin quickly followed. The red winery was similarly gorgeous. He really didn¡¯t hide his wealth. Qin Ya shook her head and steadied forward. Them making out would¡¯ve been better than him showing off his wealth. She had been searching for shock points every day, but the two people behind her were off the charts. One was God¡¯s favored man, and the other was God¡¯s favored woman. ¡°It¡¯s so ugly,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Ya could not hold it in. Bo Silin¡¯s gaze slowly drifted over. Qin Ya immediately started singing to cover up her laughter. ¡°Where¡¯s spring? Where¡¯s spring? Take me to your heart!¡± However, it was obvious that she was frightened and could not cover up her trembling hands. Bo Silin retracted his gaze and whispered in Su Feifei¡¯s ear, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can change it to whatever you want in the future.¡± Qin Ya¡¯s smile suddenly froze. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have laughed. All rich people deserve to die!¡¯ Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Su Feifei paused for a moment, and the appearance of Great Yan¡¯s Palace suddenly appeared in her mind. If only she could recreate it again in this life However, she quickly lowered her eyes and suppressed this thought. Bo Silin spoke up again, ¡°Feifei, you still haven¡¯t told me what Great Yan looked like.¡± Su Feifei immediately looked up. She stared at Bo Silin, her eyes sweeping across delicate features and falling into his amber eyes. Her heart was touched. Did he want to see Great Yan? ¡°Can you draw it for me one day?¡± Bo Silin spoke again. Su Feifei looked at him and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll draw it for you when we get to the deserted island.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the deserted island. We can do it now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can use to draw.¡± ¡°There is.¡± Bo Silin suddenly lifted his leg and kicked Qin Ya¡¯s chair. Qin Ya was speechless. ¡°Drawing board.¡± Bo Silin squinted. Qin Ya was speechless. What was going on? Why was he looking at her? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have one¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you do.¡± Bo Silin said. Qin Ya was speechless. Su Feifei had already shocked her once. Was he going to tell her now that he even knew about her system? Qin Ya froze for a moment. Then, she suddenly took a deep breath and made a decision. This time, she didn¡¯t even try to hide at all. Instead, she spread out her hands and spoke out loud. ¡°System, I¡¯d like to get a drawing board.¡± A drawing board appeared in her palm out of thin air. Throughout the entire process, she gritted her teeth and watched Bo Silin and Su Feifei¡¯s reactions. The two of them had the same reaction, both raising their eyebrows. It was as though they were trying to understand the process. Then, Bo Silin reached out and took the drawing board away. Without saying anything else, he handed it to Su Feifei. Qin Ya was going crazy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys shocked?!¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how this thing appeared?¡± Even when she took out something sneakily, Pei Zhu would instantly shriek like a chicken! These two were unfazed! Bo Silin and Su Feifei completely ignored her. They were both focused on drawing, one drawing, and the other watching. Subo Pot had now become her lifelong enemy. When the helicopter was about to arrive, Bo Silin also kept the drawing. Although it was crooked, he could roughly make out its shape. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°My working hours will be over after I go down, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ya heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Su Feifei would go back on her word. By this time, Gu Sheng¡¯s team must have already advanced. If they didn¡¯t fight back, they would be dead! Fortunately, Gu Sheng had the least land now, so it would not hurt to let him win one round. Moreover, seeing how Su Feifei and Bo Silin were dealing with Gu Sheng, it was a question whether Gu Sheng could keep the land he had won. Qin Ya felt more at ease thinking that she had a fighting chance! With the system as a cheat code, was it acceptable for her to live an imperfect life? From today onwards, she would do whatever she could to fight! ¡®I can¡¯t let anything else distract me now!¡¯ The helicopter approached the site and Qin Ya suddenly leaned forward. After confirming that she was not seeing things, her entire figure trembled! ¡°Holy f*ck¡­¡± His voice caught Su Feifei¡¯s attention. Su Feifei stood up to what she was looking at and her gaze froze. She was stunned for a full two seconds. She moved closer to the window and used her hand to block the reflection. Her pupils also shrank. The island below them had already turned into a pink ocean. The entire island was glowing. In the middle, some words were formed by white light sources ¡ª welcome home! There was a heart at the end of the sentence as well! Chapter 284 - 284 Darling 284 Darling When Qin Ya saw it, she was wondering who would be this crazy to do such a thing. To her surprise, she looked around and saw a small face full of smiles. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes also shone with a positive light that she had never seen before. Her fingers were even gripping the edge of the seat in excitement. From the looks of it, she w from the looks of it, it was Su Feifei who couldn¡¯t wait to jump down right now. ¡°You better not be jumping down right now.¡± Qin Ya warned. Su Feifei ignored her and kept looking at the word welcome home. As the helicopter approached, they could still see a few figures below. They were standing on the deserted island and waving at them. Bo Silin had mixed feelings. The older the ginger, the spicier it was. However, when he thought about how she had kissed his mother¡¯s face just now, he shook his head. Forget it, at least he could get into the ranks through hard work. The helicopter landed and Su Feifei immediately strode down. Grandpa Bo walked up with the rest of the Bo family. He looks ecstatic. [The dream team is here!] [Su Feifei is finally back! Where did Su Feifei go after that?] [The hot search has been hanging for a day, no wonder the live stream speed can¡¯t keep up!!] [Grandpa Bo is on the island. Is he going to become a resident?] [Why is Bo Xi joining in the fun?! Does she not care about the Bo family¡¯s company anymore?] Although Su Feifei¡¯s lips were curled up, she restrained her smile in front of the others. She walked in front of them and scanned their faces. ¡°We¡¯re here to accompany you! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll tell Qiu Ye later that we want to join the resident¡¯s group!¡± Grandpa Bo chuckled as he stroked his beard. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Lanzhi nodded. When she looked at Su Feifei¡¯s face, the gentleness and love in her eyes were overflowing. ¡°Although the Bo family is rich, we can¡¯t use our power to bully others. Everything must be done according to the rules here.¡± Qiu Ye rolled his eyes and scoffed silently. [I¡¯m going to die of laughter!] [Although the Bo family is rich¡­ What a flex¡­] [Will Qiu Ye give up?] [I¡¯m not in a hurry. It will happen one day!] Ye Lanzhi stepped forward and hugged Su Feifei. Su Feifei didn¡¯t have any objections and stayed in Ye Lanzhi¡¯s arms. Upon a closer look, the pair of eyes had already lost focus. ¡°Are you tired from the journey? Was it hard?¡± Ye Lanzhi nagged, ¡°Did Bo Silin pick you up properly when he arrived? You didn¡¯t slack off right, boy? If he makes you unhappy, you can tell me. I¡¯ll make sure to break his legs for you!¡± [The queen is speaking!] [I¡¯m not hallucinating, right? She said she¡¯d break his legs¡­] [I suggest that everyone replay it. This part is worth rewatching!] [Wow¡­ even his parents are here. They¡¯re here to see her in person!] [The only thing missing now is a wedding venue.] ¡°Bo Tingjun!¡± Ye Lanzhi turned around and shouted, ¡°Su Feifei is here. Why are you hiding?!¡± The crowd immediately made way for him. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Bo Tingjun¡¯s face. Bo Tingjun¡¯s face darkened instantly. He went forward stiffly and only managed to squeeze out a few words after a long while. ¡°Rest well.¡± ¡°What he means is be prepared so that you can win us back tomorrow!¡± Ye Lanzhi said with a smile. ¡°Hey!¡± Qiu Ye protested in a low voice. ¡°When did I say that was possible? I didn¡¯t say that you can come to the island and become residents!¡± Su Feifei was unrivaled on the island, everyone knew that! She now had a new goal in mind! If someone were to get in her way, wouldn¡¯t that just be looking for death? Qiu Ye might as well just give her the entire island! Su Feifei tilted her head and looked at Qiu Ye. Her body was immediately pulled back by Ye Lanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Bo Xi will handle Qiu Ye.¡± Ye Lanzhi smiled and cupped Su Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°Go, go, you must have a good rest. I¡¯ll help you settle the things here.¡± Su Feifei was stunned when she heard the last word. After a while, a suspicious blush slowly seeped out of her cheeks. [She¡¯s blushing??] [I¡¯m gone! Is this appropriate?! Is Bo Silin seeing this?!] [She¡¯s never acted like this in front of Bo Silin ever!] [She reached her heart quicker than Bo Silin did!] Su Feifei pursed her lips and quickly got out of Ye Lanzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± She said and turned to leave. This time, she took a big reluctant step. Bo Silin looked at her in surprise. Why did she leave unhappily? The remaining few people also looked at each other, their faces clearly having the same doubts. ¡°I¡¯ll go check up on her.¡± Bo Silin also left. a few of them turned to look at Qiu Ye. ¡°Come over, let¡¯s have a chat,¡± Bo Xi beckoned. Qiu Ye instantly gasped. ¡°Y-you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Bo Xi pulled him by the back of his neck and threw him into the tent! [I don¡¯t know why, but the mood suddenly shifted!] [Don¡¯t overthink! They¡¯ve been childhood friends for more than ten years!] [Let Qiu Ye live! He has so much to experience!] As soon as he entered, Ye Lanzhi frowned. ¡°Are you sure Bo Xi should be the one talking to him?¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Grandpa Bo smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a trump card for her if need be. Don¡¯t worry, when the time comes, she will use it!¡± [What¡¯s a trump card??] [I want to know too!] Ye Lanzhi was relieved. If the old man said it was possible, it would definitely be possible. There was another matter of utmost importance ¡­ ¡°She doesn¡¯t like us on the island, does she¡­ Do you think we¡¯re disturbing her?¡± Ye Lanzhi frowned. Grandpa Bo¡¯s voice also deepened. ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ What should we do? Should we leave?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± This time, it was Bo Tingjun who spoke. Bo Tingjun had a square face and looked very dignified. ¡°Based on my observation¡­¡± He paused, ¡°It looks like she¡¯s just embarrassed.¡± Ye Lanzhi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? Easily embarrassed? How could it be possible with Su Feifei¡¯s personality? We¡¯d better come up with the second plan as soon as possible and find out what she thinks about this by tomorrow. If she really feels uncomfortable, we¡¯ll go back. We shouldn¡¯t force her to be part of the family and refuse to leave. That¡¯ll be rude!¡± [Trap her!] [Su Feifei can¡¯t wait for you guys to force her into marriage!] [Why do all the netizens know her better than Su Feifei herself?] [Su Feifei was definitely shy! I can even bet on it!] In the tent, Qiu Ye trembled in fear and gritted his teeth, ¡°Even if you used force today, I still won¡¯t yield!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m a gentle and kind woman, why would I use force?¡± Bo Xi sat down on the chair slowly, then hooked her index finger at Qiu Ye. ¡°Get over here.¡± ¡°The audacity¡­¡± She was so shameless! He cursed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. He went over obediently. Bo Xi¡¯s hand turned and she held the screen to face Qiu Ye. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look,¡± she said, ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so long and I¡¯ve never gifted you anything. Do you like it?¡± When Qiu Ye saw this, he instantly exploded. ¡°The f*ck!¡± Chapter 285 - 285 Fixed Rules 285 Fixed Rules He immediately reached out to grab it. Bo Xi pulled her hand back, the other hand holding a mini military hilt attached to her car keys, and pressed it against Qiu Ye¡¯s chest. ¡°Stay back.¡± her red lips curled up and she spat out. Qiu Ye was starstruck. A few seconds later, Qiu Ye looked like he was on the verge of death as he crawled out of the tent. ¡°I announce that Bo Tieniu and the rest have officially moved into the deserted island and are to be selected as residents.¡± [Just like that?] [What the heck??] [Qiu Ye, didn¡¯t you say that the rules were already fixed?] [Bo Xi, what did you do to him in there? Why does he look so emotionally, physically, and mentally drained?] Bo Xi walked out in high heels, looking valiant and spirited. Qiu Ye turned around and entered the tent. After making the call, his tone was more anxious than ever. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s on the way? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long journey, it¡¯ll take two days,¡± The person on the other end replied. ¡°Hurry up. If you delay it for another day, we won¡¯t have a show to film anymore!¡± The call ended. On the other side, Grandpa Bo was distributing shirts with the Bo family¡¯s photo on them. ¡°This will be our team uniform from now on.¡± he said earnestly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Su Feifei wins or not. Even if we¡¯re in another camp, our hearts will belong to team Subo Pot¡¯s camp! Understood?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The cheers were majestic. It was like a grand family meeting. ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour and there¡¯s still no news from Bo Silin.¡± Bo Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Residents are not allowed to run around!¡± Qiu Ye held a loudspeaker and shouted in the tent. Bo Xi pouted. ¡°There are so many rules here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that,¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s proud voice sounded. ¡°Residents can only eat resident food. Can you get used to the food here? It¡¯ll be fine if Su Feifei wins you, but if you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll end up in Gu Sheng¡¯s team or Qin Ya¡¯s team. I don¡¯t know what kind of life you¡¯ll have every day but I know it won¡¯t be a challenging one.¡± He had already made up his mind. In tomorrow¡¯s game, he would definitely set up multiple obstacles and let these troublemakers all go to Gu Sheng and Qin Ya¡¯s team! Otherwise, he would not be able to continue this show! In less than two days, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the treatment and would request to leave! He was sure of it. ¡°What¡¯s there that you can¡¯t get used to?¡± Grandpa Bo turned his head. ¡°Qiu Ye, you don¡¯t have a wife. You don¡¯t know that a wife is very important. For the sake of my granddaughter-in-law, we¡¯ll do anything!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Lanzhi said gently. ¡°No girl has ever wooed him before. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy for him to experience sweet love.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been wooed by men before, but I don¡¯t see him reflecting on his own problems,¡± Bo Xi said. [The f*ck?!!] [What is this?!] [The tea is here, spill sis!] Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth was wide open as he roared, ¡°F*ck you! If you want to say it, just do it!¡± ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Bo Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°The last time you were so anxious, it was your grandfather who deducted 500 dollars from your pocket money. Qiu Ye, one must be magnanimous. As a man, how did you become more cowardly?¡± She glanced at Qiu Ye halfway through her sentence and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He was starting to get a little confused. [I can¡¯t watch!!] [What is going on between those two???] [Why didn¡¯t you let this group of people in earlier!] [Are they really going to eat instant noodles every day?] [Is the food served by residents very bad?] [Look at how Qi Zhuliang freeloaded for food like a madman. That should be more than enough evidence of how bad the food is.] Qiu Ye took a deep breath and forced himself to hold back. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. How could these weirdos endure even two days of suffering? They would definitely want to go home soon! It was impossible for them to stay. He would endure a few days for a lifetime of rewards for his career! ¡°Bo Xi! Grandpa Bo!¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice suddenly came from afar. He panted as he walked, dragging a wooden cart behind him. When the old man saw this, he immediately stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Feifei ask you to send a message?¡± Grandpa Bo was a little nervous. His granddaughter-in-law was acting very strange today. She didn¡¯t even bother to be lovey-dovey with them and even immediately left. Could she have sent someone over to persuade them to leave the island? Grandpa Bo felt a little sad just thinking about it. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bo Xi suddenly asked. Grandpa Bo followed her line of sight and glanced back. He saw Xiao He pulling something on the wooden cart behind him. There seemed to be fur. It was quite big. Everyone stuck their heads out. Qiu Ye drank the water in his thermos and walked forward slowly, intending to watch the show. The things that Xiao He sent over should be from Su Feifei. There weren¡¯t many daily necessities left in the team, just some food and necessities. It wouldn¡¯t last long. ¡°Su Feifei asked me to come!¡± As expected, Xiao He said with a smile. Grandpa Bo¡¯s face fell. [Not like this!] [Why am I getting sad over Grandpa Bo being sad??] [Me too!] ¡°She asked me to give this to you!¡± The next second, Xiao He stepped aside. At the top of the wooden cart were a fat and black wild boar! Everyone was speechless. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s food!¡± Xiao He smiled and said, ¡°Su Feifei brought Qin Ya up the mountain to hunt just now! This is the meat she¡¯s hunted for you. You can even eat it for a few days!¡± As he spoke, he began to display the entire wooden cart. ¡°These are good shoes, only our team has them! ¡°This is a razor, a hairdryer, and five rabbits! ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be coming here to deliver the goods every day! ¡°Su Feifei said she wanted everyone to stay here without worry. As long as she¡¯s still breathing, she definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you here!¡± Qiu Ye immediately thought, ¡°The heavens want me dead.¡± His vision went black and he fell to the ground. Grandpa Bo didn¡¯t have time to be touched and immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Going up the mountain in the middle of the night! She¡¯s not allowed to do such a dangerous thing again!¡± ¡°Su Feifei said that Director Qiu would definitely make you guys eat bad food on purpose and want to drive you out!¡± Xiao He glanced at Qiu Ye as he spoke. ¡°That¡¯s why she went up the mountain overnight.¡± What a good move! Qiu Ye saw the gazes from all directions and half of his body went numb. Su Feifei, you¡¯ve really changed! You¡¯ve learned from Grandpa Bo! After Xiao He finished explaining everything, he went back and brought the news to Su Feifei. ¡°Well done,¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Mission accomplished!¡± Xiao He puffed out his chest proudly. Right then, a broadcast suddenly started to buzz. Everyone turned around. ¡°Report! report!¡± The staff member¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Gu Sheng has arrived at the second base. all the rewards have been distributed!¡± Everyone in the campsite immediately turned to the broadcast. ¡°At the same time, for the next mission¡­. The team in second place will be rewarded with fifty pieces of land and an additional resident ¡ª Bo Tieniu.¡± Chapter 286 - 286 Hellish Rules 286 Hellish Rules Xiao He gasped and looked at Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei, this¡­¡± ¡°Pack up, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Feifei immediately stood up! At the same time, Qin Ya received the news as soon as she returned to her base. She immediately gathered the team and called for Grey. ¡°Grey! Go to Su Feifei¡¯s camp and stop them!¡± Grey shivered and shrunk. It was surprising to see a fearful expression from a wolf. ¡°You¡¯re a wolf! Don¡¯t be afraid! The last time was just an accident! You can sneak in and take Qiao Hefeng away, and this matter will be settled!¡± ¡°As long as we can buy time, we can win no matter how long it takes!¡± In the past two days, she had given Su Feifei almost all of her shock points! If she didn¡¯t replenish it, her shock value would soon be gone! Su Feifei likes the Bo family very much. Therefore, Qin Ya just had to win over the Bo family to win the game! If she won this round, the shock value would probably reach further than ten thousand! After making up her mind, Qin Ya immediately set off while Grey went around the camp. However, the group had not advanced for long when Grey¡¯s howl was heard! ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± She was shocked. Not long after, she saw Grey staggering towards the camp. ¡°Aowu!¡± Qin Ya was stunned. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The system¡¯s setting was that Grey could understand her words, but she could only feel Grey¡¯s emotions. At this moment, what Grey was transmitting was a deep sense of fear. However, she could not sense any other information. Was Su Feifei¡¯s camp that scary? Or did he meet Xiao He and Tiantian again? Were these two sneaking off and dating in the middle of the night? Qin Ya gritted her teeth and was about to leave when Pei Zhu came over and said, ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s camp is still there. She said that everyone must rest for a night before setting off.¡± They were still a dozen kilometers away from the second base. There was no problem for them to set off. However, it was late at night. Su Feifei was told to rest, and Qin Ya was surprised that she was going to have a rest before leaving. ¡°I see¡­¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest up for an hour,¡± she said, ¡°Hang in there. We¡¯ll set off after a short nap. We¡¯re in a critical period right now. In terms of strength, we¡¯re not as good as Su Feifei¡¯s team, so we can only make up for it with hard work.¡± everyone nodded in understanding. [Qin Ya has no choice!] [It¡¯s already good enough to rest for an hour in this situation!] [Do it for your team members!] Qin Ya saw that her shock value had increased slightly and felt a little comforted. She nodded and yawned, giving herself a mental pat on the back. Unfortunately, she slept all the way until dawn. Qin Ya was woken up by a scream. ¡°Qin Ya! How did we end up sleeping until now?¡± Pei Zhu rushed into the tent in a panic! Qin Ya instantly sat up straight, still in a daze. ¡°How long have you been sleeping?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already eight in the morning!¡± ¡°Eight?!¡± Qin Ya panicked and jumped down. As she walked out, she asked, ¡°Have Su Feifei and the others set off yet?¡± The broadcast sounded. ¡°Report! Su Feifei¡¯s group has arrived at the base and received fifty pieces of land and one resident!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s entire camp instantly fell into dead silence. ¡°W-what?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Pei Zhu replied, ¡°It would have taken seven to eight hours to get there from here! How did they get there so quickly? That means¡­¡± She paused and looked at Qin Ya with wide eyes. Qin Ya closed her eyes. In other words, they had left since last night. Looking at the time, it was probably after the people in her camp had fallen asleep. The tent was lifted, and Huang Ling walked in with a grave expression. He was still holding some ashes in his hand. ¡°I found this outside the tent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s camphor leaves. After burning, it has the effect of helping you sleep better. I checked. Everyone¡¯s tents were covered in ashes.¡± [Those snakes!!] [I cried when I watched them spread the bait.] [Don¡¯t cry, Qin Ya! We will always be by your side!] [Why? So you can be a loser like her?] [Shut up! We will accompany Qin Ya to the end!] [Maybe Qin Ya will be sent out of the island tomorrow and can¡¯t go on anymore. Will you follow her then too?] [You¡¯re all so mean!] Qin Ya took a deep breath, she looked determined. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! It¡¯s just fifty pieces of land! Even if we lose this round, there will still be the next match! Let¡¯s go!¡± Pei Zhu¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with admiration. Take a look! Look at Qin Ya¡¯s spirit! This was something worth learning! The team was motivated by Qin Ya¡¯s words of encouragement and immediately set off. In the evening, as soon as her team arrived, they saw Su Feifei waiting at the end of the line. Qin Ya was already half-dead, and she was gasping for breath as she stepped forward. The moment she saw Su Feifei, she immediately straightened her back. Pei Zhu did the same, and even snorted coldly. ¡°Although we¡¯re a little late, we didn¡¯t use any underhanded methods like some people!¡± Pei Zhu shouted. Su Feifei gave her a sideways glance. Bo Silin, who was behind her, suddenly stepped forward. He opened his mouth and gently blew on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why is there a strand of wolf hair here? It must be dirty.¡± Qin Ya and Pei Zhu¡¯s expressions changed. [Underhand methods of my foot!] [Bo Silin always wants to have the last words.] [Pei Zhu, why are you still trying to argue? Stop playing tricks if you keep losing.] ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± Bo Silin said. Pei Zhu¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°I¡­ It wasn¡¯t meant as a compliment!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bo Silin smirked. ¡°We¡¯re just using the same methods as you. Success is when you win. if you don¡¯t succeed, you¡¯ll just be humiliated.¡± ¡°You.. You¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to give you a notice.¡± Su Feifei said as she walked towards them. The family shirt glowed in the setting sun. Bo Silin¡¯s ears twitched. ¡°We?¡± He tilted his head and looked at Su Feifei. The sunlight shone on the fine hair on her face. Her profile was soft and beautiful, and her eyes were clear. However, the words that came out of her mouth were sharp. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for five minutes. The rice planting competition will begin soon,¡± she said. ¡°Five minutes?¡± Qin Ya exclaimed! [Rice plating competition???] [Qiu Ye, you are a devil in disguise!] [Doesn¡¯t Qin Ya need to rest?] [This is too much! How can she win this now?] ¡°Okay,¡± Bo Silin answered. ¡°Considering the sudden changes, I made this suggestion to the production team overnight. After some consideration, the production team found it reasonable and adopted the suggestion. The so-called working people should face the setting sun and have a competition. It would be for the best.¡± Qin Ya trembled non-stop. They were definitely doing this on purpose! They even calculated the time! They were just waiting for her to walk right into the trap! What was the significance of this? Was he trying to teach the audience not to oversleep in the future? Her lifelong enemy was back at it again! She wanted to scream, but in front of the camera, Qin Ya still squeezed out a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± she said faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s compete fairly then. I¡¯ll go to rest now and gain back my strength.¡± With the system around, would it be difficult for her to recover her strength? Obviously not. it didn¡¯t matter what time it started, she would make sure to win! However, it was different for Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye had been watching Su Feifei¡¯s team move out through the drone¡¯s lenses last time. When Su Feifei arrived, he began to observe Qin Ya¡¯s team. When he finally wanted to rest, Grandpa Bo held a leadership meeting outside his tent. All the staff members were called up by the old man to be given a lecture. It was how to protect Su Feifei¡¯s life and safety on the island. In response to this problem, a two-hour education was launched. He hasn¡¯t had adequate sleep since yesterday! Now, he had to attend the competition that he had set up! He didn¡¯t even have the mental energy to even cry! Was this reasonable? He even suspected that these people were deliberately joining forces to kill him! Qiu Ye held a loudspeaker and faced the setting sun. He stood listlessly in front of the three rice fields that the Festival Group had reclaimed. ¡°I will now be sharing the rules of the competition! Listen clearly! ¡°There are three fields here. Members of each group will each be handling one field! ¡°Two people in each group must go into the paddy field and plant the rice seedlings! The rule is that only two feet must be on the land at all times! As for which two legs, please make your own arrangements! ¡°The winner will receive fifty pieces of land! Furthermore, the rice fields set up for this event will be preserved on the island to provide food for the residents!¡± [It has appeared. The Hellish rules have appeared!!] [Only two feet on land at all times hahaha!] [Qiu Ye is really good at pranking people!] [How are they going to play like this? One foot for each person, and then pull each other out of the mud?] ¡°Choose your members!¡± Huang Ling and Qin Ya were the first to come out. Huang Ling¡¯s energy was the liveliest, and he was confident that he could plant the seedlings effortlessly. Qin Ya was also full of energy as if last night¡¯s event had not happened. Gu Sheng and Ji Ran came out from the other side in no time. The last group that came out¡­ was Su Feifei and Bo Silin. Chapter 287 - 287 Self-sacrifice 287 Self-sacrifice As soon as Su Feifei came out, Feng Xuege and the others in the team cheered! [The lovers are out!] [I think we should be worried about Bo Silin¡¯s safety instead¡­] [Only two feet on the ground right? What if Su Feifei carries him.] [It¡¯s not easy to plant rice seedlings while carrying someone. I can¡¯t imagine that. It¡¯ll just hold Su Feifei back.] [Maybe it¡¯ll be like a princess carry?] [Shouldn¡¯t Bo Silin be carrying Su Feifei instead?] ¡°In order for the viewers to have a closer look, we¡¯ll be going down the field one team at a time!¡± ¡°First team! Ready¡­¡± Amidst the anticipation, Qiu Ye gave the order! ¡°Begin!¡± Qin Ya and Huang Ling quickly went to the fields! They each raised a foot. Qin Ya had already increased her strength. After Huang Ling had planted the rice, she pulled him up. Then, they jumped into the next pit. [Is Qin Ya the one leading them?] [I didn¡¯t expect this at all. I really didn¡¯t expect this!] [They¡¯re speedy!] Finally, Qiu Ye announced the results. ¡°Qin Ya¡¯s team ends with ten minutes and five seconds!¡± The crowd applauded. Gu Sheng and Ji Ran, who were on the second team, had planned to use the same method. However, they soon realized that it was difficult for the two of them to help each other. In the end, one of them could only carry the other. Fortunately, Gu Sheng¡¯s physical strength managed to hold on till the end. They completed the task within 11 minutes and 8 seconds. They were slightly behind Qin Ya¡¯s team. The third team was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Qiu Ye didn¡¯t dare to give any orders. ¡°You can do it!¡± Grandpa Bo stood in the director¡¯s team and shouted. A wooden stick wrapped around the family shirt was slowly rising from behind Qiu Ye¡¯s head. It swayed back and forth. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for your victory!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Alright!¡± Bo Silin immediately had a bad feeling. Bo Silin turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Listen, we¡¯ve agreed on this. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too slow,¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°What do you-¡± ¡°Third team, get ready!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes lit up! He overheard the conversation and saw the fear flowing out of Bo Silin¡¯s eyes. The whistle was blown! ¡°Start!!! ¡± Qiu Ye roared. Bo Silin¡¯s hands were instantly stuffed with a bunch of seedlings! In an instant, he felt as if the world had been turned upside down in a second! Su Feifei grabbed his calf with one hand. Then, she directly jumped up and rushed into the field. Bo Silin was speechless. In the swaying, he only saw Su Feifei¡¯s white feet! He almost looked like her shadow! The entire Bo family was speechless. [Holy f*ck!] [Su Feifei put him down!] [Bo Silin is a maniac for love!] [Oh my!! Bo Silin, are you alright?!] [Bo Silin has always admired Feifei¡¯s fair feet. Now he can get a closer look!] [Don¡¯t do this! The Bo family is watching! What if they get a bad impression of Su Feifei because of this?!] [Bo Silin can¡¯t breathe! Someone, please save him!] Ye Lanzhi¡¯s mouth was wide open and she trembled. Then, he immediately pulled Bo Tingjun¡¯s hand. ¡°Look at them!¡± Su Feifei was already at the paddy field. Bo Silin was upside down on her body and watched her footprints get left behind! With each footprint, he received a face full of mud! ¡°Don¡¯t just hang there! Plant the rice seedlings!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s roar came from above. Bo Silin had no choice but to act quickly. As a result, the entire field was filled with mud! The Bo family watched as they saw Su Feifei carrying a person with steady steps. Wherever she went, Bo Silin would plant the seedlings directly into the water. She moved quickly and his movements were steady! Everyone on the shore had glimmering eyes and shed a tear. ¡°Bo Silin¡­ Oh! I can¡¯t watch!¡± Qiao Hefeng started to tremble. The face of the figure who was planting the rice seedlings crazily had already turned red from the blood rush. Ye Lanzhi also cried. [Don¡¯t get anxious now! He¡¯ll survive!] [If I say that Su Feifei didn¡¯t do it on purpose, would you believe me?] [What are you guys shouting for? Let! Him! Down!] Qiao Hefeng trembled. However, he still fought bravely and said in a low voice, ¡°Lanzhi, actually, Su Feifei is a good person. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°I know she is! Isn¡¯t what she is doing amazing?¡± Ye Lanzhi nodded frantically. ¡°We¡¯ve wanted to deal with this evil creature for a long time! We came to the island for scenes like this! I can¡¯t believe we actually get to see it in the flesh! Bo Xi was the only one who saw it before, we were so envious!¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡®I didn¡¯t even have to say anything? I see¡­¡¯ He was trying to save Bo Silin with tears in his eyes, yet it was to no avail. They were still in the paddy field. At the last blow, Bo Silin used all his strength and stabbed the final seedling into the field! Su Feifei¡¯s physical strength was directly exhausted! ¡°Five minutes and thrifty seconds! It¡¯s a miracle!¡± Qiu Ye shouted from the shore. Su Feifei smiled weakly. Then, she lifted him up to the shore and staggered. She fell head-first into his crotch! Everyone was silent. Only the cool breeze on the deserted island brought a slight tremble. [Hahahah! Bo Silin, are you alright!] [I never thought that this day would come!] [Yin and Yang, energy perfectly balanced as it should be.] [Su Feifei and Bo Silin really don¡¯t treat us as outsiders. They show everything to us!] [I¡¯ve thought of some numbers that can describe the unity of man and woman!] [Would the first number of six?] [Perhaps the second number is a nine?] [Shut u[! Throw your dirty thoughts into the trash!] [I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this live broadcast room without a scratch today! I didn¡¯t expect it to be this severe though!] Su Feifei propped herself up and touched her nose, which was hurting from the collision. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± She called out and reached out to pull him up. Bo Silin¡¯s expression was calm. His eyes moved quickly. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression had changed from shock to that of a joke. As a man, how could he not know the current predicament? He recalled that day¡­ he was in Su Feifei¡¯s camp and was even live-streamed by a drone! No matter how shameless Bo Silin was, he would definitely feel embarrassed in front of so many people, especially the Bo family. ¡°Carry me back¡­¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°My leg hurts.¡± Ye Lanzhi, who had just arrived, was speechless. She even took a step back in disgust when she heard her son speak. Gu Sheng furrowed his brows in confusion. However, Su Feifei was extremely skilled and picked him up directly. Behind the director¡¯s team, Grandpa Bo¡¯s head suddenly popped out. He quickly threw a family shirt over. ¡°Cover yourself! Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡± The shirt fits just right. It covered the area around his abdomen tightly. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Bo Silin smiled. Chapter 288 - 288 Pay Attention 288 Pay Attention ¡°Small matter,¡± Grandpa Bo winked. [What a f*cking expert!] [Grandpa, it¡¯s you!] [He understands his grandson the most!] [When Grandpa Bo was young, he must have had an intense love story with Cuihua!] [I would pay to listen to his love story.] [To be honest, even if it¡¯s filmed, it might not be appropriate for broadcast¡­] Qiu Ye gritted his teeth. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Next, let¡¯s begin the second round of the competition!¡± If he did not grab this opportunity to embarrass Bo Silin, when else would he get the chance? Sure enough, Su Feifei was so excited when she heard about the competition that she immediately put him down. Bo Silin had to quickly wrap his lower body with a shirt. [You drone man! Do your thing! Get closer like you did with Gu Sheng!] [Being a cameraman must be hard¡­] [Every profession is worthy of our respect! I¡¯ll donate my money in light of your efforts!] [Me too! I¡¯ll pay 100.] [I¡¯ll pay 500!] Drone 99 swayed. It was obviously a little tempting. However, in the next second, Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened. The camera immediately stopped and gave up on the idea. The comments were filled with regret. Qiu Ye said, ¡°The second stage will be a dance! It will still be fifty pieces of land, but this time, the resident will be Bo Xi!¡± When Su Feifei heard this name, she instantly turned her head. Among the director¡¯s team, Bo Xi waved at her energetically. She then smiled and said, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t feel pressured. No matter which team I go to, I¡¯ll try my best to disband them!¡± Qin Ya and Gu Sheng were speechless. ¡°Residents, pay attention! Threatening the captain is forbidden!¡± Qiu Ye roared. ¡°Sure, no matter which team I go to, we¡¯ll get along peacefully,¡± Bo Xi said. [Hahaha! Who the f*ck would believe that!] [Bo Xi, don¡¯t bare your teeth and say it. It might look a little more believable!] [As soon as Bo Xi opened her mouth, Qiu Ye¡¯s dreams were shattered.] Qiu Ye was numb, so he could only turn around defeatedly. ¡°Teams, get ready! You are familiar with this one. It¡¯s a dance program that everyone has already been to once¡­ But!¡± Qiu Ye snorted. ¡°This time, we request for two people to participate in the competition!!¡± A two-person competition! Everyone looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Furthermore, the captain is the designated person!¡± Qiu Ye glanced at Su Feifei as he spoke. [Sorry, I¡¯ve already started laughing¡­] [Who will Su Feifei dance with?? Bo Silin??] [I¡¯m worried about Bo Silin¡­] [How can a person work with three legs at the same time? It¡¯s hard to imagine.] The team leader had to dance with a partner. All the members of team Subo Pot were trembling. Su Feifei knew how to do a sword dance. However, Feng Xuege¡¯s wrist had just been injured, and she couldn¡¯t move it. Moreover, the audience had already seen Su Feifei¡¯s sword dance once. If she did it again, the score would definitely not be as high as before. She had to find another way. Others might find it easy, as for Su Feifei¡­ Will it be another strange path? That would be a whole new world! When Qin Ya heard this news, she almost gave Qiu Ye a thumbs up! Wasn¡¯t this her specialty?! ¡°Pei Zhu!¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°You used to be a ballet dancer, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Zhu was also eager to show off her skills. She couldn¡¯t wait to walk to the front of the stage! Qin Ya laughed and thought, ¡®System, exchange for the ballet skill.¡¯ Then, she turned her head. ¡°I¡¯ll dance with you. I¡¯ll do the male part.¡± Pei Zhu was shocked. ¡°The male part of the dance requires you to lift me. Qin Ya, can you do it?¡± Moreover, they had never rehearsed, so even if they were to dance the same dance at the same time, it would be extremely difficult! Especially if Qin Ya was doing the male part! ¡°I can do it.¡± Qin Ya smiled. ¡°You can choose the song.¡± Pei Zhu hesitated for a moment, but still believed in Qin Ya. ¡°Alright!¡± [Qin Ya is going to dance!] [I¡¯ve never seen Qin Ya dance before!] [I¡¯ve never seen Su Feifei dance either.] [To be honest, the most anticipated participant is not Qin Ya at all.] [Hahahaha agreed. I¡¯m excited to see what Su Feifei will offer.] [The second group is also very exciting. Gu Sheng can only save the situation by stripping. I can¡¯t think of any other way to win.] The ten judges quickly stepped out. They were all the people who had commented on the cooking event last time. ¡°We will still be taking the average scores of all the judges! Please get ready, there are clothes and musical instruments provided in the tents of the Festival Group. You can take whatever you want.¡± The three teams looked at each other and immediately walked in the direction of the tent. When they reappeared, it looked like a festival was going on. Qin Ya and Pei Zhu both changed into professional ballet costumes. The shoes and decorations were all complete. Gu Sheng and Ji Ran, who were standing next to them, were dressed in their ethnic costumes and looked decent. [Gu Sheng and Ji Ran will be dancing together? What a weird combination¡­] [Don¡¯t underestimate Ji Ran! He knows Mongolian dances!] [Is that true? Let¡¯s go, Ji Ran! Represent!] [Yes! He¡¯s filmed a drama before, so he specifically went to learn it!] [Su Feifei is out!] [Why didn¡¯t Su Feifei change her clothes?] [Is she alone? Who did she choose to be her dance partner?] Whispers could be heard on the field. Following Qiu Ye¡¯s command, the staff had already set up the stage and were waiting for the person to go on stage. ¡°Everyone. Let¡¯s welcome, Qin Ya and Pei Zhu!¡± When the music started playing, the two of them set off! Pei Zhu was the first to dance. Her movements were light and she looked elegant! Qin Ya, who was wearing men¡¯s clothes, held Pei Zhu and turned her around. Her movements were steady and chic, causing a lot of whispers. ¡°Waa! Qin Ya is also very good!¡± ¡°Yeah, she has a good core!¡± ¡°I thought she was just bragging. I didn¡¯t expect her to really know how to do it!¡± ¡°Pei Zhu¡¯s pretty awesome too. The venue looks like the national theater!¡± Qin Ya let go of Pei Zhu¡¯s hand suddenly, and Pei Zhu jumped! The dance was beautiful and it was amazing! Then, she turned around and gave Qin Ya a look. Qin Ya nodded and gave her a pivot point. At the climax of the music, she lifted Pei Zhu above her head! The crowd immediately drowned in cheers! [That finishing touch was awesome!] [I hereby announce that the first team has set the bar high!] [Good luck to the third team, that¡¯ll be a tough bar to reach!] [It¡¯s not important whether we win or not. I just want to see Su Feifei dance. I¡¯m fine with whatever she will do.] At the end of the song, Qiu Ye also applauded. ¡°Stunning!¡± The key was to beat Su Feifei. Bo Xi and Su Feifei must not be together! This combination must not ever come into contact with each other. ¡°Next up is the second group! Team Gu Sheng, come on out!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Gu Sheng and Ji Ran stepped onto the stage to the beat of the drum. Both of them had grave expressions. Ji Ran whispered, ¡°What should I do? I haven¡¯t danced in a long time, and I¡¯m starting to lose my sense of dance,¡± he said. Gu Sheng turned his head and said, ¡°As long as we have the right intention. We won¡¯t be at the bottom.¡± The bottom? Ji Ran glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction and suddenly understood. That was true. With Su Feifei around, it would be difficult for her to be at the top of the dance section. He was instantly filled with confidence! It was extremely difficult, but it was just a few gestures that he had to maintain perfectly! It could be done! ¡°Gu Sheng, you have to work hard too! I¡¯ll give up my spot later, and you¡¯ll be in charge of acting cool! It¡¯ll definitely attract Su Feifei¡¯s attention!¡± Ji Ran lowered his voice and exchanged a look with Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng nodded. In the past, Su Feifei would have a competition with him when she had free time. He could use this opportunity to bring back the memories in Su Feifei¡¯s heart! Gu Sheng made up his mind and held his breath. At the same time, a few people gathered behind the director¡¯s team. ¡°Pay attention! Attention! All departments, pay attention!¡± Grandpa Bo held the stolen loudspeaker in his hand, his expression solemn. ¡°There¡¯s someone in front of us! Someone is causing a scene! What should we do when we face an intruder?¡± The surrounding crowd instantly raised their fists. They all roared. ¡°Kill him!¡± Grandpa Bo smiled. ¡°Very good. Are you ready? Let¡¯s cut him down!¡± Chapter 289 - 289 Sigh 289 Sigh At the same time, on the field. A melodious Mongolian song instantly rang out in the entire venue! The melody of the fiddle started to play out first. Everyone closed their eyes as if they had been brought into the vast grassland by the music. They saw the endless greenery and heard the neighing of hooves from the distance ¡ª grasslands, bonfires, and the moon. [What a good song!] [I have to say, his aesthetic sense is still there!] [These two are pleasing to the eye just by looking at them. I¡¯m done for. Su Feifei is really in trouble!] Ji Ran walked to the side. Gu Sheng turned around and pulled out his wooden sword! A tall figure was projected on the ground. The wind was blowing on the flat ground; Qiu Ye was frantically stirring up the fallen leaves outside the camera. Gu Sheng suddenly gave off a heroic aura! He turned his head and looked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. [What a handsome lad!!] [I¡¯m totally falling for his looks!] [He has an alluring beauty, I¡¯ll have an affair for one second today!!] [He¡¯s watching Su Feifei, damn it!! Why can¡¯t he look at me like that?!] [Bo Silin! Fight back! What talents do you have? Show them all!] Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows and changed his posture a few times. The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, and thunder struck the ground! Gu Sheng had already seen everyone¡¯s positive reaction. He chuckled and curled his lips. This was perfect. He had a determined and handsome side profile. The setting sun had also become an additional point of charm. A few girls in the team even blushed and their eyes sparkled as they watched. Gu Sheng bent over and drew his sword, his eyes slightly focused. ¡®This is the first move you taught me, do you still remember?¡¯ The memories instantly intertwined in his mind. Gu Sheng felt a slight pain in his left chest when he thought of all the things that had happened in the past. Little by little, he would fill up this debt. He was begging her to look at him again. Even if it was out of pity, he would take it. A figure suddenly flashed past the camera at an extremely fast speed! Gu Sheng looked up and only saw the shadow of a walking stick! ¡°Sir, what are you doing? They¡¯re in the middle of a competition!¡± Qiu Ye shouted. However, Grandpa Bo seemed to not have heard him. He stood in front of the camera and moonwalked across it. Accompanied by the melodious music of the fiddle, his movements were elegant and natural, and his expression was cheeky. ¡°When I heard this, I was reminded of my past. I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m just reminiscing about the good old days! I remember when-¡± ¡°No one wants to listen to your past! Come back here!¡± Qiu Ye broke down. ¡°What are you shouting for? I¡¯m just stretching my muscles and bones. Are there any rules that say that I can¡¯t walk on this land during the competition? Am I forbidden?¡± Grandpa Bo slid over and back. Gu Sheng and Ji Ran froze in shock. Of the two, one maintained the posture of a giant roc spreading its wings. One of them was in the same position as the sword dance. They didn¡¯t know if they should continue. ¡°What should we do, Gu Sheng?¡± Ji Ran whispered. [Help! Hahaha, I¡¯m laughing my *ss off!] [That was such a smooth transition?? The main point is that his dance really matches the music!] [Gu Sheng, stop dancing. No matter how handsome you are, I¡¯ve been sidetracked!] [What a scene-stealer!] [I finally understand Grandpa Bo¡¯s intention of snatching Su Feifei back to his home!!] ¡°Jump!¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth! He wants to snatch the spotlight? As long as he could get this shot back! It was not considered a loss! In the next second, Gu Sheng moved the universe! He kicked a big tree to the side! It was exactly the same as Su Feifei¡¯s previous actions. As the wind from his kick passed, the leaves rustled! ¡°Woah!¡± The aunties below were all amazed. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome! What a lad!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a handsome young man to like wearing that kind of clothes!¡± Qiao Hefeng, who was in the group of aunties, suddenly pinched his throat and said. Gu Sheng almost twisted his foot at that comment, but at the crucial moment, he still stood still! He pointed his sword to the ground, and it felt like the autumn wind was blowing in their direction! [Qiao Hefeng, show yourself! We know that was you!] [Don¡¯t join the dark side Hefeng!] [Another Subo Pot shipper added to the list! Welcome, Hefeng!] Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and twisted his body, causing the wooden sword to sway on the ground! He danced so fast that he left afterimages! ¡°Everyone, wave your head! Put your hands up! Put your hands up!¡± Grandpa Bo opened his arms and started to improvise a street dance. He jumped to the middle, threw away his walking stick, and drew a circle on the ground with difficulty. [That¡¯s enough, old man!] [Stop jumping! I¡¯m begging you!] [Su Feifei, quickly get married to Bo Silin so that they¡¯ll stop this nonsense!] Grandpa Bo got up breathlessly. He rolled his eyes and started to replicate the ballet that he had just learned from Qin Ya. His arm formed an oval in the air. Qin Ya was speechless. [It looks a little familiar, but I don¡¯t want to overthink it.] [I can¡¯t focus on Gu Sheng at all.] [This move is too ruthless! My eyes have their own thoughts. They are glued to the old man! ] The judges were the same. When they saw the old man doing ballet, they screamed. Gu Sheng tried his best to perform the sword dance to capture their attention! ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What a good fellow!¡± Ji Ran broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°What do we do? Gu Sheng! We can¡¯t win!¡± ¡°Hump!¡± Ji Ran¡¯s mind was in a mess, and he completely forgot about his rehearsed movements. He crossed his legs, as if he was holding his pee, and shook his arms in the air. It was a panic that could be seen with the naked eye. [Give up already.] [Grandpa Bo successfully distracted Ji Ran.] [He¡¯s successfully distracted me too.] Finally, Grandpa Bo reached his limit. He quickly gave a look, signaling Bo Xi to go on stage. Bo Xi¡¯s face was stiff and she didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°Here¡¯s my chance!¡± Ji Ran¡¯s eyes lit up! Gu Sheng regained his confidence! The two of them looked at each other and began to dance together! The afterimages of the wooden sword danced in the air again. The sword dance dazzled everyone! ¡°Bo Xi!¡± Grandpa Bo glared at him. Bo Xi gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Jump however you like! Do you think anyone will care?¡± [Hahahahaha!] [Of all people¡­ you want Bo Xi to do it? As if!] [Old man, aren¡¯t you being a little too desperate?] [They¡¯re scheming right in front of our eyes!] Bo Xi couldn¡¯t move her legs, she could only grit his teeth and look at Bo Silin. ¡°Bo Silin! if you don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll drink three cups of gas station with Feifei tonight!¡± As soon as he said this, Bo Silin¡¯s expression darkened. On Gu Sheng¡¯s side, the sword dance went very smoothly. The applause and screams continued. ¡°Hold on, there¡¯s still half a song left!¡± Ji Ran said excitedly. Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows and curled his lips. He was relieved! Fortunately, there was only one old man in the Bo family who was sinful! The others were still normal. Otherwise¡­ The next second, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a figure appear in front of him. Under the setting sun, the man slowly raised a golden object; it was dazzling. Gu Sheng was stunned while Qiu Ye quivered. ¡°Bo Silin! What are you doing? Come over here!¡± Chapter 290 - 290 Stolen 290 Stolen ¡°It¡¯s the suona! Director, Bo Silin stole a suona!¡± The staff member cried out. Qiu Ye and Gu Sheng were speechless. ¡°H-h-he stole the suona!¡± ¡°I can see that!¡± Gu Sheng interrupted him. [Steal what??] [Turn the camera around!] [I don¡¯t want to see Qiu Ye¡¯s face! I want to see Bo Silin!] Drone number 99 quickly turned around. It was aimed at the opposite side of the field. The rest of the drones were still focused on Gu Sheng. A long note exploded across the entire area! This time, there was no need for the camera to capture it. Everyone present on the scene could hear it as long as they had ears! Gu Sheng stumbled again! ¡°Hold on! Gu Sheng!¡± Ji Ran roared. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth as cold sweat slowly dripped from his forehead. He could do it! The road of chasing after the woman of his dreams was tough! He had thought about it from the beginning! Although he did not expect it to be so difficult, it was not a big problem! Gu Sheng propped himself up. The wooden sword was unsheathed! [Wow! This sword is so realistic!] [Gu Sheng, you¡¯re full of ideas.] [Who the f*ck can compare to baby Bo? Bo Silin is playing! Hurry up and cover your ears!] Ji Ran spread his wings! Every line was blown to the beat of the music! Every sentence was aimed at Gu Sheng¡¯s weakness! Ji Ran was jumping more and more outrageously! The more Gu Sheng danced, the more flustered he became! In the end, the two of them didn¡¯t even know what the accompaniment was. They could only jump to whatever was there. The judges shook their heads and covered their ears as they frowned. Grandpa Bo sat comfortably in his rocking chair and chuckled. ¡°This is the sound of nature!¡± He squinted his eyes and sighed. Then, he stroked his beard and nodded. [What a cunning old man.] [Can anyone save Gu Sheng? He really can¡¯t keep up with the beat!] [Can anyone play the famous funeral song for him instead?] [Gu Sheng, have a safe journey to Heaven. Our thoughts and prayers are with you.] There was a moment of silence in the comment section. Candle emojis were filling the comment section once again. On the stage, Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. If this continued, they would definitely lose today¡¯s game! He paused, turned around, and suddenly ran forward! Everyone was speechless. Gu Sheng¡¯s speed was extremely fast as he rushed towards Bo Silin in a few steps! Su Feifei immediately took a step forward and arrived first! ¡°Stop him!¡± Gu Sheng said loudly. Gu Sheng¡¯s team members were speechless. Stop him? Did he tell them? Did he mean that he wanted them to stop Su Feifei? Who the f*ck would dare to stop her! No one dared to move. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth! In the end, it was still Bo Xi who spoke. ¡°Feifei!¡± She only called out once before Su Feifei stopped in her tracks. ¡°It¡¯s a game between men. We don¡¯t need to get involved.¡± Bo Xi¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll get killed.¡± Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin. [Hahaha what?! Bo Silin¡¯s reputation has been damaged again.] [Su Feifei looks worried.] [I can tell.] ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Bo Xi smiled and pulled Su Feifei back. ¡°Come, let me tell you about his childhood.¡± On the other side, Bo Silin jumped off the high platform as soon as the wooden sword arrived. As Gu Sheng stabbed him, he said to Qiu Ye, ¡°They didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t use members from the other team to dance, right?¡± Qiu Ye was stunned. Everyone suddenly realized that there was another big loophole in the rules! So, Gu Sheng was planning to use this fight as his team¡¯s score? Gu Sheng¡¯s wooden sword moved around repeatedly. The judges¡¯ eyes never left the two men! ¡°Not bad!¡± the judge said. ¡°This is getting interesting!¡± Another judge nodded. The strength, beauty, and professionalism were all executed perfectly! As they spoke, they filled in 10 points in the strength column. Bo Silin¡¯s gaze shifted and he suddenly attacked! A retractable rope was thrown out from his hand! Gu Sheng¡¯s pupils contracted. Without waiting for him to react, Bo Silin¡¯s movements were swift, accurate, and ruthless. He pressed down on him and a green object suddenly appeared in his hand. ¡°Fight!¡± A familiar mechanical voice sounded. Gu Sheng immediately tilted his head to avoid it but stepped on the mechanism when he took two steps back. He lowered his head to look. Bo Silin took the opportunity to sweep and kick with his leg, his movements were clean! Gu Sheng¡¯s elbow was numb from the impact. The wooden sword fell! Bo Silin¡¯s slender fingers reached out in the air and grabbed the sword to throw it away. He turned to look at Gu Sheng and smiled. [Look at these two handsome men!] [I¡¯m drooling all over the bed.] [So this is what a contract is!] [Look at those abs!] [Bo Silin is fighting back!] The judges were speechless. Their fingers trembled, and they crossed out the score they had given Gu Sheng just now. ¡°Bo Silin! He¡¯s so handsome! Bo Silin! Good luck!¡± Team Subo Pot jumped in excitement. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and reached out again! Bo Silin took three steps back and threw out a rope. He tied one end of the rope to the tree and turned Gu Sheng around with the other end. While walking around the stage, he poked Gu Sheng with his index finger the entire time because he was disgusted. Gu Sheng could not avoid it in time and was tied up! [Bo Silin, do your best in the competition!] [This is the most handsome he¡¯s ever been!] [My drool turned into tears. This is beautiful! A piece of art!] [Actually, he¡¯s always been handsome. It¡¯s just that Bo Silin is so focused on killing Gu Sheng that he has never thought about whether he¡¯s handsome or not.] Finally, the music ended and Gu Sheng¡¯s face was ashen. He was tied as he stood in the middle of the field. Ji Ran was dumbfounded the whole time. Before he could react to what had happened, everything was over. As the music stopped, Bo Silin turned around and slowly bowed to the judges. The judges held their pens, not knowing where to start, and looked at each other. Finally, a pair of chubby wrinkly hands rose in the air. Grandpa Bo led the applause. Everyone was still in a daze, but they couldn¡¯t help but stretch out their hands. Immediately, the entire venue erupted into applause! ¡°Amazing!¡± Grandpa Bo stood in the director¡¯s tent, giving a thumbs-up as he walked around. It¡¯s been seventy-nine years. I¡¯ve never heard such a touching melody paired with such an intense fight!¡± Gu Sheng and Ji Ran did not know how to reply. [That was f*cking outrageous ahh!] [Gu Sheng¡­ What a shame¡­] [It¡¯s already bad enough that there was the old man. Bo Silin too??] [Gu Sheng, what are you going to do?] [The wise never fall in love. Gu Sheng, please engrave this sentence in your soul!] Finally, after the staff untied Gu Sheng. The judges started to give their marks. They glanced at Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye rolled his eyes and shrugged. The judges¡¯ faces froze and they immediately wrote down the score on the paper. Bo Silin ¡ª nine points! Gu Sheng and Ji Ran ¡ª six points! Qiu Ye glanced at the sign. ¡°We¡¯re only halfway through the competition. The results don¡¯t count. Any objections?¡± ¡°On what basis!¡± Xiao He and the rest immediately broke out into a commotion. ¡°The points that Bo Silin won by being pretentious are not counted just because you say so?!¡± ¡°It is! Gu Sheng was the one who had dragged Bo Silin off the stage! He broke the rules so it doesn¡¯t count!¡± Bo Silin raised his hand and stopped everyone¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can still win,¡± he said. He can? Bo Silin was winking at Xiao He. At the same time, he glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. The meaning was obvious. Su Feifei is going on stage! She was going to dance! Su Feifei walked out slowly. ¡°Can I go on stage now?¡± She asked. Qiu Ye¡¯s fingers trembled. Then, he swallowed his saliva and pursed his lips. ¡°Queue the music.¡± The next second, the music started playing! Su Feifei and the brawny men entered with a gorgeous spin! Chapter 291 - 291 Pole Dancing 291 Pole Dancing The crowd instantly felt that something was wrong and retreated a few meters. Whereas Grandpa Bo took out his binoculars excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!¡± Tears streamed down his face as he was filled with emotions. Finally, he didn¡¯t have to watch the live broadcast through the screen anymore! On the stage, hot and sexy music instantly exploded in their ears! Xiao He trembled. ¡°Bo Silin, this music doesn¡¯t sound right. Has she ever danced to this?¡± He didn¡¯t think too much about this. However, this gentle and low mood clearly had nothing to do with Su Feifei! Bo Silin pursed his lips. He had received Su Feifei¡¯s affirmative gaze just now, which meant that she was very confident in winning. So this music¡­ Bo Silin¡¯s heart suddenly moved. ¡®Can she really dance?¡± He raised his eyes and looked at the figure on the field. The temperature in his body suddenly rose. [Is it going to be a sexy dance? Is Su Feifei going to do a sexy dance?] [This music isn¡¯t right! Why is there a strange sound? Don¡¯t listen in on the music kids!] [About time she goes bold. Su Feifei has given us so many surprises. one more won¡¯t make a difference!] [Actually, from the sword dance last time, I could tell that Su Feifei was talented in dancing.] Clearly, the other members of team Subo Pot had the same thought. Everyone looked at each other and covered their mouths. ¡°Oh my, is Su Feifei that powerful?¡± Qiao Hefeng said in a low voice. Tiantian was beyond excited. ¡°What kind of dance will it be? Tango? Contemporary? Hip hop? A striptease?¡± Every time she said one, the people around her trembled! Tango? Contemporary? Never! Bo Silin¡¯s lips started to dry up. Even Gu Sheng, who had just lost his dignity, slowly turned his head and looked at the field. The two of them stood facing each other. The brawny man clasped his hips, his body moving in all the right places. Su Feifei didn¡¯t look any different from usual and just stood there. However, her standing posture was more solemn and upright than usual. A Bo family member coughed lightly. No, they had to make preparations so that they could give Su Feifei confidence at the first opportunity! ¡°Listen up! No matter how she dances later, we¡¯ll just close our eyes and scream crazily!¡± Grandpa Bo said in a low voice. ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Xi nodded. She could do this. It was much easier to open one¡¯s mouth to speak than to dance. The few of them turned their heads, their faces grave as they looked at the arena. ¡°Remember,¡± Ye Lanzhi said in a low voice. ¡°You can¡¯t laugh. You must hold it in! No matter what happens, we must always be the strongest reinforcements for Su Feifei! You must have faith!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Tingjun replied. [I¡¯m going to panic if you guys do this.] [Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯ll be a horror show instead¡­] [A friendly reminder, the last time these two teamed up¡­] [That¡¯s impossible! Think about it, the resident is Bo Xi this time! Su Feifei has never fought a war without preparation, and she would not joke about this matter!] [I hope so.] In the end, the crowd held their breath and waited for the dance to begin. Suddenly, the brawny man moved! He held Su Feifei¡¯s arm with one hand and stuck one of his chubby legs into the camera! Everyone was speechless. In the next second, the brawny man¡¯s orchid-shaped fingers gently touched his ankle and moved up. After that, the brawny man directly carved himself into a wave shape! He twisted up and down, and the muscles all over his body rolled with each movement he had. [What the heck is going on?] [What¡¯s happening?] [Is this how it¡¯s supposed to go?] The brawny man turned around and moved forward with his legs crossed. He shook his head twice and changed the direction of Su Feifei¡¯s hand and squatted down. Then, with the flag as the center, he rose in a wave-like manner. [Holy f*ck!!] [I can never pull that move off! And I¡¯m a woman!!!] [How did he hide this talent for so long??] [I admit that I wasn¡¯t this excited when Qin Ya was dancing!] The brawny man laughed radiantly, and the music reached its climax. He swung his arm and raised his head. He tore open his coat and threw it on the ground! The dazzling short skirt inside and the shell-like outfit that Gu Sheng wore before directly blinded everyone¡¯s eyes! Everyone in the Bo family stood up immediately! Qiu Ye¡¯s legs gave way, and he knelt on the ground. Gu Sheng began to tremble! The music kept playing as he danced his way into everyone¡¯s hearts. The little shells clanked and collided with each other. Throughout the whole process, Su Feifei stood there solemnly without any expression! [I¡¯m numb!] [I screamed the moment he started dancing.] [Me too!] Xiao He¡¯s whole body was quaking. ¡°H-H-He¡­ When did he learn this?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s awesome!¡± Tiantian exclaimed. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s doing jazz and pole dancing, right? Am I right?¡± The brawny man winked at her, then turned around and slid to the ground. [What a beautiful dance!] [I¡¯m blind!!] [He¡¯s rolling his body. Luo Feifei, lend him your strength!] [Am I the only one who¡¯s still thinking about when Su Feifei will start dancing?! She can¡¯t just stand there forever, right?] [Do I deserve to watch this?!] This gorgeous and compelling dance finally reached the climax of the song. The brawny man ended it on a high note and with a flashy pose! The music ended and everyone cheered! ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°Wondrous!¡± The judges showed their cards; it was all ten points! ¡°Wow!!¡± Xiao He and Tiantian screamed. Just as their hands touched, they let go as if they had been electrocuted and shyly turned their heads away. Qin Ya and Gu Sheng were both speechless. They didn¡¯t have any objections to this round and simply admitted defeat. Only Qiu Ye could be seen kneeling on the ground, fumbling around for his loudspeaker. When he finally found it, he immediately picked it up and shouted, ¡°Listen up! listen! This group¡¯s result doesn¡¯t count!¡± Xiao He couldn¡¯t care less about his shyness and immediately turned around. ¡°On what basis? Qiu Ye, are you targeting us on purpose? Be careful, I¡¯ll go to your camp to release the bear if you are!¡± [I second this!] [Get him!] [Please¡­ not the bear¡­] Qiu Ye shouted back at him, ¡°It takes two to tango! Was that considered dancing??¡± Xiao He immediately choked. Then, he glanced at Su Feifei guiltily. He couldn¡¯t retort that fact. ¡°You said it was a duo competition.¡± Su Feifei opened her mouth, and her black eyes turned and fixed on Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I said? Su Feifei, don¡¯t mess with me. You should at least move a little in the competition, right? You were useless there, so there¡¯s no way to fix this.¡± ¡°Useless?¡± Bo Silin said. Qiu Ye gritted his teeth. ¡°What did she do? Don¡¯t you twist the facts!¡± ¡°She was very useful.¡± Bo Silin looked at Su Feifei. ¡°You were pole dancing just now, right?¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Can pole dancing be done without a pole?¡± Bo Silin asked. Qiu Ye was speechless. His scalp turned numb as he stared at Bo Silin¡¯s smirk as fear crept up his spine. It can¡¯t be what he¡¯s thinking, right? Bo Silin, do you have any f*cking sense of shame? In the next second, Bo Silin pulled Su Feifei along and made a grand introduction. ¡°She was dancing as the pole.¡± he pointed at Su Feifei. Then, he pointed at the brawny man. ¡°The dancer.¡± He pointed back and forth. ¡°Pole, dancer, pole, dancer. I don¡¯t see an issue with this at all.¡± Chapter 292 - 292 Rules are Rules 292 Rules are Rules Qiu Ye directly fell to the ground. N¡±o issue at all¡­¡± The sentence resonated in his mind, echoing louder and louder. ¡°The director is having a stroke. He needs to have a good rest.¡± Bo Silin made the arrangements. Qiu Ye was taken aback and bounced up. If he was dragged away, the whole island would fall apart! Qiu Ye puffed out his chest and regained his courage. ¡°The first place of this round goes to team Subo Pot!¡± Cheers suddenly rang out in the arena. [Qiu Ye has come this far and for what??] [Bo Xi is going to be in Su Feifei¡¯s team!!! Rejoice!] [Thus, the island will not be officially ruled by team Subo Pot.] [Please don¡¯t underestimate Su Feifei anymore, thank you.] The cheers didn¡¯t last long. ¡°But!¡± Qiu Ye shouted. Everyone turned around. ¡°But?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Qiu Ye immediately took a few steps back in the direction of the director¡¯s team. He was a little scared, but not enough to stop talking. ¡°But look at the note below the mission! There¡¯s a special condition this time!¡± Xiao He immediately took out his phone. When he opened it, there was nothing at the bottom. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Below, below, that one, pull it down a little more!¡± Qiu Ye retreated until only his voice could be heard but he was nowhere to be seen. Xiao He felt that something was amiss and immediately scrolled down the terms. A few heads were gathered together to look. After a while, Qiao Hefeng was the first to call out. ¡°The f*ck?! Qiu Ye, you dog! Who would ever read this clause? You did this on purpose!¡± He scrolled through the mission list with no end in sight. After a long time, he saw a tiny fine print at the bottom. [Additional notes: The team that wins this time will provide an effective resident to each side out of humanitarianism. Effective residents must have special abilities.] In other words, the residents they gained to build the city wall were not included in their team anymore. Furthermore, they had to give one to each team! [What a sly fox!] [What kind of humanitarianism bull is this?!] [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re finished.] [He can only use this trick once. The main thing is that I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be able to use it again without suffering the consequences.] Team Subo Pot was in a mess, and they all rushed in the direction of the director team to drag Qiu Ye out. Qin Ya laughed so hard that he hit the ground. ¡°Hahahahaha, after all that work, it resulted in nothing! Fortunately, the rest didn¡¯t win! Otherwise, they would¡¯ve lost out!¡± Although Gu Sheng¡¯s team was very happy and restrained themselves, they were still paying attention to the other team, just in case they came up with something sketchy. ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t say that the rules couldn¡¯t be made like that!¡± Qiu Ye was pressed against the wall and struggled to open his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve won quite a lot of games. It¡¯s just a team member!¡± ¡°On what basis? We won that with great effort!¡± ¡°Xiao He, Qiao Hefeng, come back.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. a few of them then glared at him and walked back. Qiu Ye heaved a sigh of relief and tidied his clothes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at Su Feifei, she¡¯s accepted the clause!¡± Su Feifei nodded, lifted her chin slightly, and glanced at Qiu Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you my two strongest residents.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. He had only wanted the game to be balanced, but he did not expect an unexpected surprise! ¡°You don¡¯t need to give the strongest, look at what you¡¯re saying!¡± Qiu Ye rebuked, ¡°It¡¯s just a game anyway.¡± ¡°Grandpa, Bo Xi.¡± Su Feifei tilted her head and asked, ¡°Are you guys willing to join their team?¡± ¡°Of course, we are.¡± The two faces smiled back sinisterly. Qiu Ye, Qin Ya, and Gu Shen were speechless. The disappearing smile appeared on the faces of some members of the deserted island again. [Was it worth the trip?] [It¡¯s over now. Qiu Ye is a professional at causing trouble, and Su Feifei is a professional at keeping up with his pace.] [I didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all!] [Su Feifei, you¡¯ve changed! You used to rush in head first without thinking!] Qiu Ye¡¯s lips trembled. That¡¯s impossible¡­ He never expected Su Feifei to willingly give up people from the Bo family at all. Was she going all out? She didn¡¯t want Bo Silin¡¯s family and wanted to play a lose-lose game? ¡°Y-you¡­¡± Qiu Ye laughed dryly. ¡°Su Feifei, aren¡¯t these the players you won with your own great efforts? Why are you willingly giving them away?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When the time comes, they will return it to me.¡± Su Feifei turned around with a smile. Behind her, the military counselor Bo Silin also smiled. It was obvious that the idea of taking high risks in gambling was not the work of one person. Qiu Ye messed up big time! Wasn¡¯t this just shooting himself in the foot? ¡°Director, I would like to refuse this request.¡± Qin Ya stood up with a serious face. ¡°Me too.¡± Gu Sheng continued. Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Then don¡¯t! I was meddlesome this time. I just wanted to help the disadvantaged group. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll respect the islanders¡¯ request.¡± ¡°The rules of the game can be changed just because you want to?¡± Bo Silin suddenly spoke. Qiu Ye gritted his teeth and threatened the other man with his eyes¡­ but it was completely useless. Bo Silin nodded slowly with a smile on his face. ¡°I understand. We don¡¯t have other skills in our team, but we can change the rules.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Qiu Ye immediately shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t change it! We have to follow the rules of the game!¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. Qiu Ye turned his head with tears in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to continue. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Take them away.¡± These words, coupled with Bo Xi¡¯s and Grandpa Bo¡¯s identical smiles, would forever be ingrained in his brain. Qin Ya and Gu Sheng¡¯s faces were filled with fear. The two of them looked at each other, and Qin Ya¡¯s mind suddenly flashed with white light. ¡°I want her!¡± She immediately pointed at Bo Xi! Gu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°I want her too!¡± ¡°Gu Sheng, I said it first. Why are you interjecting me?¡± Qin Ya was furious. ¡°There¡¯s no first come, first served.¡± Everyone was speechless. [They¡¯re fighting for her??] [You don¡¯t understand. This is called minimizing the damages.] [From the performance just now, it¡¯s clear who will die more miserably if you choose the wrong one.] [No one wants that cute old man?] [Bo Xi is way cooler than that old man!] The two of them argued endlessly and finally looked at Qiu Ye together. Before Qiu Ye could speak, the old man spoke first. ¡°I want to join this team.¡± he pointed at Gu Sheng¡¯s team. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. [I¡¯m sorry for your loss Gu Sheng¡­] [The old man wants to kill Gu Sheng first!] [Bo Silin, even if we¡¯re just saying it, there¡¯s no need to laugh that loud, right?] Qiu Ye coughed lightly, ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t choose me, I¡¯ll make a scene.¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s light voice came from the side. Qiu Ye was speechless. He turned his head and saw the chubby man¡¯s feet on the ground, kicking the stones on the ground. It was as if he was being denied his favorite ice cream from the ice cream store. ¡°Bo Tieniu will be in Gu Sheng¡¯s team!¡± Qiu Ye turned around and announced. The next second, Grandpa Bo, dragged his retro leather suitcase and ran towards Gu Sheng¡¯s team as he adjusted his round top hat. His smile widened. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m here!¡± Chapter 293 - 293 Grand Celebration 293 Grand Celebration Gu Sheng frantically retreated. Grandpa Bo pounced on empty air and felt a little regretful. ¡°Captain, why did you avoid me? Don¡¯t do this next time. I¡¯m an old man, I could get injured easily.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. He was going to die. He wanted to withdraw from the competition. [Don¡¯t give up! You¡¯re my only source of entertainment!] [I feel like this is a horror story rerun.] [Bo Tieniu is still young at heart!] [The old man once said in an interview that 50 years old is a threshold to life. I¡¯m guessing that threshold should be referring to the bottom line of morality, right?] Grandpa Bo glanced at Gu Sheng again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think we will get along well just fine. After all, with our age and experience, we could talk about many things! My eldest grandson is still young and doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. We, however, would have many common topics to discuss!¡± Old age? Experience? Discussion? These few words directly stabbed Gu Sheng¡¯s heart! He looked at Grandpa Bo¡¯s wrinkled face and tried his best to hold it in. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Ji Ran was also cheering himself on. ¡°We¡¯ve gotten this far, and we¡¯ve all survived! We can do it this time too!¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips. [Ji Ran¡­ your bar is set too low.] [Either that¡­ or your optimism is too high.] ¡°All right, pack it up! The game is over!¡± Qiu Ye shouted and walked toward the tent. Before Su Feifei turned around, she looked at Bo Xi and Grandpa Bo. The old man followed the group and directly turned his head to wave his top hat at Su Feifei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Bo Xi added. Qin Ya and Gu Sheng was speechless. Su Feifei didn¡¯t look away until they left her eyesight. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± She led her team and walked towards the encampment. Xiao He and the others were very sensible. They walked in front and soon, their figures disappeared into the night, leaving Bo Silin and Su Feifei alone. Bo Silin turned his head and glanced at Su Feifei. Under the moonlight, her face was as cold as ever, but there was a trace of frustration in her look. ¡°The old man said he¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Bo Silin replied, ¡°He won¡¯t go back on his word.¡± Su Feifei nodded. [Su Feifei is sad!] [It¡¯ll be a few days before he returns, of course, she¡¯ll be sad!] [Gu Sheng and Qin Ya will be even more miserable. Don¡¯t stray from the right path!] [That¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t anyone care about Qin Ya¡¯s life anymore?] [Should I change the live stream and watch Gu Sheng and the old man instead?] [Her found family just arrived, but they¡¯re leaving so soon. She must be devastated.] Su Feifei¡¯s head was still lowered when she arrived at the encampment. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice came from above. She looked up and saw nothing but darkness. ¡°Xiao He.¡± Su Feifei called out. No one in the camp answered, causing her to frown. Usually, they would light up torches to light up the encampment. At this time, Xiao He and the others should have already lit the bonfire and prepared dinner. Why was there no movement? Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold and she strode forward! A faint flame suddenly lit up in the night sky making her stop in her tracks. Her fingertips quickly pressed on the sleeve dart in self-defense. The next second, she felt warmth on her wrist as someone held her hand. She looked up and saw Bo Silin. Bo Silin was smiling, his gaze shifting to the other side of the camp. ¡°Feifei, look.¡± Her body was still tense. Following his movements, she slowly turned her head. Under the night sky, the light from the candle was very weak. There was only one candle, and it was stuck in the middle of a round object. She squinted her eyes and looked carefully. Was that a cake? After that, the person carrying the cake walked out from behind the tent. First, it was Grandpa Bo, then Ye Lanzhi, Bo Xi, Xiao He, Qiao Hefeng, Tiantian, and Shen Ruoqing. One by one, they were all smiling mischievously as they formed a circle. Each of them was wearing a family shirt. It was dazzling. [Was this what they meant by coming back so soon??] [These liars!] [Give me back my tears! I cried for nothing!] [Help! I don¡¯t want to give my true feelings to this live stream anymore!!!] [That¡¯s not right. Cake? Candles? Where did they get all of this?] [Was it from Gu Sheng?] Su Feifei was stunned. While they stopped moving, one of the teams had already started moving. There were still some rustling sounds in the night, as well as a few complaints that could not be ignored. ¡°F*ck, be careful! Don¡¯t blow your cover!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t knock it over!¡± ¡°Candle, candle! Protect the candle!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of lighting it up if this is blown out!¡± Bo Silin froze. Then, he sensitively noticed that the hand he was holding had also stiffened. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Su Feifei turned around and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s mouth twitched. [I feel like Bo Silin knows what¡¯s happening but not at the same time.] [I¡¯m laughing. I did a search about Su Feifei¡¯s history. Can you guess what day it is for her today?] [What day is it? Gu Sheng¡¯s death anniversary?] [It¡¯s Su Feifei¡¯s birthday!!!] [Really?! Is that true??] [It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!! Is this a birthday surprise?] Grandpa Bo moved slowly while protecting the cake. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over from the deserted island, and everyone broke down and cried out. ¡°Surround the cake! It¡¯s over! It¡¯ll blow out before we reach them!¡± Everyone moved around and desperately formed a human wall! Bo Silinwas speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he pulled Su Feifei up and turned to leave. ¡°Bo Silin! Stop right there!¡± Grandpa Bo roared and moved even faster, tapping the ground with small steps, as if he had doubled his speed. The human wall also strode forward with him! Bo Silin closed his eyes and Su Feifei¡¯s gaze fell on the surface of the cake. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± She tugged at Bo Silin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°There is a corpse drawn on the cake.¡± A corpse? Bo Silin turned his head and looked at the cake. In the next second, he pulled Su Feifei and walked even faster. [Based on my observation, it looks like a person drawn in red strawberry sauce.] [There seem to be words written on it??] [Zoom in drone!] [I can¡¯t hold in my laugh anymore. It¡¯s definitely Su Feifei¡¯s drawing, hahaha!] ¡°Stop!¡± Grandpa Bo did a wide step and slowly slid between the two of them. The cake was presented alongside him. A few smiling faces came over. The light from the fire shone on his face, and the shadows under his eyes made him look like he was in a horror story. After showing his teeth, he gave a heartwarming blessing. ¡°Happy birthday, Su Feifei!¡± Chapter 294 - 294 Gift-giving 294 Gift-giving Su Feifei was stunned. Her fingers immediately exerted force and she turned around to pull Bo Silin back. She lowered her gaze and looked at the cake. Her eyes were flickering and there was a light floating in them. ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday?¡± Su Feifei was a little dazed. She had never known her birthday. When General Ran picked her up, he had set that day as the day of her birth. However, she knew very well that it wasn¡¯t. In the past, everyone celebrated their birthday and had a family, but she did not. That was why she liked to celebrate her birth day that was given to her. One¡¯s birthday was very important. Only by knowing where one came from would one know where one was going. The light in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up. She suddenly found another good point of this world ¡ª this Su Feifei here had a birthday! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not like it?¡± Grandpa Bo looked at her trembling hands and was shocked. ¡°Did we get the wrong date? Su Ling, didn¡¯t you say it was today?¡± He turned his head and roared. Su Ling appeared at the back of the team, ¡°It really is today.¡± Every year, she would secretly compare herself with Su Feifei. Their birthdays were just two days apart. She could never forget it! Su Feifei glanced at Su Ling. The person who she had wanted to crush to death before suddenly looked better today. Su Ling was frightened by her burning gaze and immediately shrank her body into the crowd. It was a time of trouble, and she couldn¡¯t cause any more trouble! ¡®D*mn, Su Feifei didn¡¯t like to celebrate her birthday in the past. Was she going to blame me for this today?¡¯ Grandpa Bo coughed lightly. ¡°Wel¡­ If you don¡¯t like it then¡­¡± He was about to retract his hand that was holding the cake. In the next second, Su Feifei suddenly reached out and grabbed the cake. ¡°I like it.¡± She said solemnly. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Look, look! I said she would like it!¡± ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t this painting very vivid? It¡¯s the red clothes you wore when you rode the horse! I thought you looked really handsome, so I drew it for you!¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Bo Silin was speechless. [There¡¯s a bigger doubt in Bo Silin¡¯s big eyes.] [They said it was a corpse!] [What do you guys know? Su Feifei obviously likes to celebrate her birthday! Did he forget about Bo Silin¡¯s birthday or something? Why does he look so sad?] ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Grandpa Bo chuckled. ¡°Come, come. Let¡¯s give you your gifts and wishes!¡± Gifts? Wishes? Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. On the other side, the happy birthday song could be heard loud and clear, and it spread throughout the entire encampment. Gu Sheng came out of the tent and turned to the camp not far away. There was no fire there, it was pitch black. There seemed to be a little bit of light swaying in the song. Ji Ran happened to hop out from behind him. ¡°Stop looking, Gu Sheng. It¡¯s just a birthday celebration!¡± Ji Ran pouted. ¡°They¡¯re the only ones who are in the mood to celebrate!¡± ¡°Whose birthday?¡± ¡°Who else could cause such a huge commotion? Su Feifei, obviously.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s birthday? A string in Gu Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly moved. Birthdays were her favorite. In the past, she loved to celebrate her birthday with the people in the camp. She could not remember other things, but she had never made a mistake when it came to everyone¡¯s birthday. He knew that what Su Feifei wanted to celebrate the most was her real birthday. Now, she could finally live a happy life. It was a pity that he was not the one who had given her her first birthday celebration. ¡°People nowadays have no shame!¡± Ji Ran muttered as he walked away. ¡°The Bo family is so obsessed with her! Do they not have work to do? Do they not care about their company? Aren¡¯t they afraid of it shutting down?¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips. His vision suddenly blurred for a moment as he stared at the fire. When he focused again, a question clearly appeared in his mind ¡ª why didn¡¯t he think about her birthday first? This was clearly something that she cared about a lot. He could not believe that the Bo family had thought of it, but he didn¡¯t. He missed the opportunity. On the celebrating side, Grandpa Bo chuckled and passed a small box to Su Feifei. The box¡¯s wrapper was full of cute pictures, and there were also bowties, but she couldn¡¯t tell what they were. ¡°It¡¯s the good stuff.¡± Grandpa Bo blinked. ¡°Qiu Ye didn¡¯t bring in the goods for you, so I secretly brought them in!¡± [Security, remember this! In the future, if there¡¯s a show with this old man, make sure to pat him down!] [Grandpa, where is your shame!] [People who fight for love are worth keeping!] [Bo Silin! There¡¯s no need to hold back anymore!] ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of losing it, you can give it to the useless boy beside you,¡± Grandpa Bo said before he left. The useless boy at the side was speechless. Su Feifei casually handed the box to Bo Silin. At the same time, she turned around and whispered into Bo Silin¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s the one that you said we would use in the tent at night, right?¡± Everyone lowered their heads in unison. They started to play with the dirt on the floor, pretending not to hear anything. ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Silin said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Is it good to use it?¡± [Let me into the island right now!!] [How is Bo Silin supposed to answer this?] [It would be embarrassing to use it now¡­] [How would you know if Bo Silin has used it before?] [D*mn, look at Bo Silin, what an innocent big baby. What do you think? I¡¯m just hoping that he¡¯ll stay stronger than Hefeng!] ¡°From a functional point of view, yes, it¡¯s good to use it.¡± Bo Silin said. Su Feifei thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°A pair of safety pants or this, which one is better?¡± Everyone was speechless. Tiantian could no longer pretend to look around aimlessly and looked up. ¡°Su Feifei, how can this thing have the same function as the comfort pants?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it to defend against side leaks?¡± Su Feifei asked. In an instant, everyone was too stunned to speak. Everyone instantly recalled Su Feifei¡¯s interpretation of this last time ¡ª they can be used together and in various places. So¡­ Is it to prevent side leakage? Did she mean to prevent all sorts of leaks? [Enlighten me Su Feifei. Pray tell the definition of leakage to me.] [Leave this out of my dictionary. I don¡¯t want to know!] [I thought¡­ She¡­] [The light in Bo Silin¡¯s eyes faded for a moment. I swear I saw it.] Bo Silin immediately kept it down. ¡°Both are useful,¡± he whispered in her ear. ¡°Alright, teach me then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be honored.¡± Everyone¡¯s interest in the moon suddenly heightened as they sneakily listened in. Only Grandpa Bo was holding onto his walking stick and almost moonwalking again. He was extremely excited about the new news. ¡°Old man, it¡¯s time to blow out the candles!¡± Xiao He reminded him in a low voice. ¡°Shh.¡± Grandpa Bo closed his eyes, his face filled with enjoyment. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me from listening to my great-grandson¡¯s cries.¡± Xiao He shut his mouth. [Old man, it¡¯s time to wake up from your dream!] [Stop forcing them into having grandkids!] [What do you guys know? What if he just wants them to practice safely.] [Stop! Don¡¯t you dare finish that sentence!] [I¡¯d like to report a comment!] ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He was helpless and said to Bo Silin, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a gift to give to?¡± Su Feifei immediately turned around and looked at him with hopeful eyes. Chapter 295 - 295 Stinking Rich 295 Stinking Rich Bo Silin nodded. ¡°Yes, you can see it but there¡¯s no name for it yet.¡± [What?] [Something that she can see now but can¡¯t name? What is this? A puzzle game?] [Comrades! Bo Silin must have bought Su Feifei an asteroid to name it!] [Are all the netizens this year delusional? An asteroid? That¡¯s so romantic!] [I can¡¯t think of any other way! Su Feifei really likes the starry sky. Maybe he really did do that!] [Stop guessing. It¡¯s hard to predict what¡¯s going on in Bo Silin¡¯s brain. He¡¯s probably making some new clothes for Gu Sheng.] It was Ye Lanzhi¡¯s turn to give the gift. Ye Lanzhi showed her a pacifier. The audience in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded again. [Does that mean she wants Su Feifei to be her baby?] [There must be a deeper meaning to this!] [Isn¡¯t the deeper meaning obvious enough? This is an obvious hint!] Su Feifei took the pacifier and looked at it repeatedly. She then confusingly brought it to her face. She reached out her hand and was about to clasp the pacifier with her lips. ¡°No, no!¡± Ye Lanzhi waved her hands in a panic. ¡°That¡¯s not how you use it! It¡¯s not for you to use, baby.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s ears turned red again when she heard the last word. She lowered her head and did not move again, waiting for Ye Lanzhi¡¯s instructions. Ye Lanzhi laughed out loud when she realized that the younger woman was confused. She stepped forward and pulled Su Feifei into her arms. ¡°Our baby is so cute! If I bring her home, I¡¯ll die of cuteness!¡± Xiao He was stunned. What made him doubt his life, even more, was that Su Feifei didn¡¯t resist at all! She was being hugged by Ye Lanzhi while her head rested on Ye Lanzhi¡¯s shoulder. Could it be that she was poisoned? Was there some hallucinating drug in the air? Its function was to make Su Feifei mistake Ye Lanzhi for rabbit meat. While Xiao He was filled with doubts, Bo Tingjun started walking forward. He gave her a gold collar and a gold bracelet. [He¡¯s the most practical one out of all of them!] [They¡¯re finally throwing money at Su Feifei like it means nothing to them!] [Do you still need a daughter-in-law? If not, do you still lack an adopted daughter?] [Adopt me! I want to be part of this family! I can marry anyone!] Bo Xi followed up with a dictionary. After she went on stage, Grandpa Bo turned back and took out a red book. [What¡¯s that?] [Bo Silin, the best decision you¡¯ve ever made in your life is to bring them to the island!!] [Wait a minute. I don¡¯t think real estate and the like might be able to move Su Feifei. It probably won¡¯t be as practical as a pair of comfortable pants.] [That¡¯s true. Su Feifei doesn¡¯t need these, right? There¡¯s no difference between giving it and not giving it.] ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Sure enough, Su Feifei didn¡¯t understand why he gave her a red book. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Grandpa Bo raised his head and waved his hand again, asking Xiao He to bring over a princess-looking dress. It was followed by the purchase contract for cosmetics, high heels, a grand piano, and a small garden with a swimming pool. Clothes, shoes, shares, everything was available. [They¡¯re just giving it away like freebies??] [What the heck??] [A friendly reminder that the grand piano is more expensive than a house.] [Is this how you court someone? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I could never imagine giving all of that away!] ¡°There¡¯s only one candle today, ¡± Ye Lanzhi finally said. ¡°It means that it¡¯s the first birthday we¡¯re celebrating for you.¡± Yen Lanzhi gently held her hand as the pile of gifts were handed to her. Due to the island¡¯s restrictions, most of the things they brought were contracts. ¡°We thought about it and decided to give you all the birthday presents you deserved in the past twenty years. ¡°A pacifier at the age of one, a gold bangle at the age of two, a dictionary at the age of three, and a real estate at the age of four.¡± The few people around them were dumbfounded. Su Ling muttered at the corner. ¡°They get real estate at the age of four?? Must be nice being rich.¡± [Finally, someone said it.] [Her face shows it all!] [Jealousy sure is contagious¡­] Xiao He¡¯s mouth was wide open. After handing over the piano contract, his hands began to shake. Tiantian trembled in envy and was so touched that she almost wanted to accept it all on Su Feifei¡¯s behalf! ¡°We¡¯ll spend every birthday with you from now on.¡± Ye Lanzhi said. Su Feifei pursed her lips and stared at all the items in a daze. Then, she turned around resolutely and walked to the side of the tent. Ye Lanzhi was stunned. ¡°She wants to return the favor,¡± Bo Silin said. Grandpa Bo finally understood. Sure enough, Su Feifei pulled out a wooden cart from the tent. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand what was in the wooden cart. It was obvious, everyone knew what she was going to take out. [Don¡¯t tell me¡­] [Su Feifei, How long have you been secretly preparing for this?] [The perfect atmosphere is about to be ruined with gas stations????] [I¡¯m about to f*cking cry!] Su Feifei dragged the cart over with great difficulty and placed it in front of everyone. Then, under everyone¡¯s unnatural expressions, he flipped it open. A huge groove suddenly appeared inside! Through the faint moonlight, they could see all kinds of animals floating inside! ¡°I found these in the forest.¡± ¡°This is for you,¡± Su Feifei looked up. After that, she glanced in Bo Silin¡¯s direction, feeling a little uncertain. Bo Silin nodded at her. [I can¡¯t believe it!!!] [It¡¯s a whole store!!] [Don¡¯t worry Su Feifei, they¡¯ll get used to it!] [Bo Silin has reached the acceptance phase.] [Bo Silin, you¡¯re a real man for supporting your woman!] ¡°What is this?¡± Grandpa Bo took a step forward. ¡°Gas truck,¡± Su Feifei said. Everyone feigned deafness and did not dare to show any expression. He was afraid that he would be the next one to be sent away. Grandpa Bo reached out and gave Su Feifei a thumbs up. ¡°Good! I¡¯ve been needing it!¡± As he spoke, he strode forward and stretched his hand to his waist. ¡°Hey, you might not know this but now that I¡¯m nearing eighty years old, I¡¯ve been feeling faint at heart.¡± [What is this old man talking about??] [Is he working hard for his grandson?!] [I give up, I really give up!!!] Grandpa Bo lifted his face and grinned at the camera. ¡°With this gas truck, I won¡¯t have to worry about insomnia or night sweats anymore. I recommend it to all the old men in the country who have a weak heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll push it to the camp and show it to my new friends in camp!¡± Everyone looked at the figure that was running away quickly and widened their eyes. Xiao He swallowed his saliva. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that new friend should be¡­¡± He paused. ¡°That should be Gu Sheng¡­ right?¡± Chapter 296 - 296 Outside Lover 296 Outside Lover Everyone was silent for a moment. They all drew a cross in front of their chests. May he rest in peace. May there be no Grandpa Bo in Heaven. ¡°Oh Gu Sheng!¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s voice was exceptionally loud. Gu Sheng, who was about to take off his clothes to sleep, stopped in his tracks. Ji Ran, who had already entered the tent, was speechless. Ji Ran immediately put on his shoes and rushed out to stop the old man. ¡°Sir, Gu Sheng is already asleep. Why don¡¯t we have a walk first?¡± ¡°He¡¯s asleep?¡± Grandpa Bo frowned. ¡°As expected, it must be from the lack of energy.¡± Ji Ran was speechless. ¡°Gu Sheng? You¡¯re asleep?!¡± Grandpa Bo stuck his head out and asked again. ¡°Please stop shouting, you¡¯ll wake up the rest of the people.¡± Ji Ran said. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Grandpa Bo glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to scold the elderly! I¡¯m a few decades older than you, I will not accept this uncivilized behavior. You¡¯re lucky that we¡¯re on an island. Otherwise, I would be giving you a good beating!¡± Ji Ran was dumbfounded, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ What¡­?¡± ¡°Gu Sheng! What kind of members do you have? They are all uncivilized!¡± Grandpa Bo turned his head and said to the tent, ¡°Come out for a drink! I¡¯ve got something good for your old age!¡± Ji Ran was speechless. How did he end up being charged with such a crime? The tent was dead silent. ¡°Did you plant the rice seedlings and lose all your energy?¡± Grandpa Bo said. [Don¡¯t spread rumors, old man!] [Shut up!] [Gu Sheng, why don¡¯t you come out? If you stay inside any longer, he¡¯ll ruin your whole reputation.] ¡°Gu Sheng? Are you there?] No one answered, but the curtain of the tent shook slightly. Grandpa Bo sighed. ¡°It seems like it¡¯ll be a lonely night for me.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve lost the will to fight, Gu Sheng. I guess you don¡¯t want a wife anymore¡­ It must be because of your illness¡­ I wonder who will be the next one¡­¡± He held the last few words in his mouth and said them in a muffled voice. Ji Ran was dumbfounded. ¡°He¡¯s as fit as a fiddle! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°Does it look like I am?¡± Grandpa Bo blinked. Ji Ran couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll spare him two gas stations.¡± Grandpa Bo said, ¡°Ask him to come to my tent to get it when he wakes up. Although it can¡¯t cure his terminal illness, it could at least relieve him a little. However, I still have to remind you that it¡¯s better to be clean. Like me, from beginning to end, I only had Cuihua.¡± ¡°Cuihua loves me, I love Cuihua. That¡¯s how I can live to eighty. If he doesn¡¯t know how to control himself and just sleeps around, then it¡¯s hard to say how long he¡¯ll live¡­¡± The chubby figure pushed the cart away. Although he had left, his voice still resounded in their ears. His voice lingered for three days. The tent trembled even more violently, causing Ji Ran to shiver. This shiver was partly due to confusion and partly due to fear. [A moment of silence for our fallen comrade¡­] [Terminal illness??] [Is Gu Sheng sick? What¡¯s happening?] ¡­ ¡°We have to go back soon, or Qiu Ye will start nagging at us again.¡± Ye Lanzhi and the others also left. After they left, Su Feifei still couldn¡¯t stop looking at the gift. She counted again and again and suddenly looked up. ¡°Bo Silin, I have something to ask you.¡± Bo Silin squatted down slowly. He bent his long legs to her eye level and helped her hold the gift box so that Su Feifei could count again. ¡°Ask away.¡± He nodded and looked at her gently. [Bo Silin, stop pretending!!] [Love is in the air! Shoot it down!] [Bo Silin only acts like a human when he looks at Su Feifei.] [Please! Contain yourselves! There is still hope for us! He will look at us like that one day!!] ¡°After I got drunk that day, I-¡± Su Feifei paused and looked at Bo Silin¡¯s face. Bo Silin¡¯s heart sparked, and some indescribable images suddenly flashed through his mind. His throat tightened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory that day?¡± After that, he did not dare to bring any of it up. Was she going to bring it up in front of the audience now? Bo Silin immediately rolled up his sleeves and was ready to move quickly. As long as she dared to say it, he would immediately stop her. ¡°The memory is a little fuzzy, but there are some fragments.¡± ¡°What? Fragments?¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± She frowned and glanced at the tent. She lowered her voice. ¡°Did Gu Sheng do something to Qiao Hefeng that day?¡± [Was that the only thing she remembered??] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re out of your mind! Do you only remember the part where you insulted Gu Sheng?] Bo Silin¡¯s body relaxed. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded, and no one hesitated. Her amber eyes were also clear and determined. Su Yue frowned. ¡°That animal!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bo Silin lowered his eyes and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Qiao Hefeng. In the end, he¡¯s the one who had to bear everything.¡± Su Feifei clenched her fists and her eyes darkened. [Bo Silin!!!! ]You¡¯re going to die!!] [How could he answer so casually?] ¡°He did a live broadcast that day, so don¡¯t blame him.¡± Bo Silin turned his head and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to bring up his sad past.] Su Feifei nodded solemnly. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Su Feifei!¡± A loud roar suddenly came from not far away. Qiao Hefeng rushed over with his phone. ¡°Look! The new mission has been released!¡± He pointed at his phone excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s a jungle treasure hunt! You¡¯ll definitely like it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Su Feifei didn¡¯t reach for her phone. Instead, she was staring at him with an almost pitiful look, and he suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his back. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s the matter, Su Feifei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Feifei retracted her gaze and lowered her head. [Mission content: There will be a treasure hunt in the jungle. Assemble at 8 in the morning. All residents are allowed to participate.] [Mission reward: 100 pieces of land and resident Ye Lanzhi will be rewarded.] [Note: Ye Lanzhi is the former vice president of the Bo Company. She is good at painting and cooking.] When Su Feifei saw the last line, a smile immediately appeared in her eyes. ¡°She must have written it herself!¡± Qiao Hefeng was also amused. ¡°Must all residents participate?¡± Xiao He stuck his head out and asked, ¡°Gu Sheng probably has a high chance of winning the jungle treasure hunt! Qin Ya is also a strange character, she has all kinds of things coming out of her pocket, and she might use that to win!¡± ¡°This match is going to be a close one!¡± ¡°I can win.¡± Su Feifei replied with two words and then made a hand gesture. This was the gesture for someone to sleep, and everyone was familiar with it. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone immediately headed in the direction of the camp. Su Feifei put the gift away and walked Bo Silin back to his tent before she came out alone. A few heads suddenly appeared in the dark. ¡°Why is she coming out?¡± Xiao He asked Hefeng. ¡°I don¡¯t know, shouldn¡¯t she be inside?¡± The few of them looked at each other, and alarm bells rang in their hearts. Did something go wrong? ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡± The footsteps slowly approached where Su Feifei left. Human voices were gradually heard the closer they got. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Be good, don¡¯t rub here and whine, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± That was a cold familiar tone! Wasn¡¯t this Su Feifei¡¯s voice?! Chapter 297 - 297 Go Home and Cry! 297 Go Home and Cry! In the forest behind them, Xiao He and the rest felt as if they were struck by lightning. ¡°What do we do?¡± Qiao Hefeng hushedly screamed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± What¡¯s wrong with this world? How could Su Feifei do such a thing! [What the heck?? Something exciting is going on!] !! [Calm down! Calm down! It¡¯s definitely not what you think!] [When has Su Feifei ever spoken to Bo Silin in such a gentle tone? That¡¯s definitely a man!] [Maybe it¡¯s even someone Su Feifei secretly still cares about!] [Shut up! That¡¯s impossible! My ship won¡¯t sink that easily!] [Maybe she has an outside boyfriend? Please, I hope not!] [So the couple¡¯s title was just a title?] [I don¡¯t believe it! I won¡¯t accept it until I see it!] [The ship is sinking!! This is their end!] ¡°I know you missed me too, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice continued. Qiao Hefeng sucked in a breath of cold air and pounded the ground beneath him. He knew it! This sc*m of a captain tricked them all! When she was with Bo Silin, she was even throwing flirtatious looks at him! He thought it was believable! Bow, it seemed that none of them were real! Her usual naivety was all an act. Su Feifei was clearly the grandmaster in this game of chess! Everything till now has been a lie! Qiao Hefeng staggered from the impact and turned to look at Shen Ruoqing. The great wheel of love was suddenly struck at this moment. Shen Ruoqing¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Baby¡­ tell me, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°Hey, what does Su Feifei¡¯s love affair have to do with me?¡± [It¡¯s over¡­] [She¡¯s even derailed another love ship? Shouldn¡¯t you guys take a look before assuming everything?] [I still don¡¯t believe it!] Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°All women are evil¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing was speechless. She was unable to defend herself when faced with such an accusing gaze. ¡°Who is it?¡± Not far away, Su Feifei suddenly turned around. The few of them were instantly horrified! Qiao Hefeng broke into a run! Tiantian and Xiao He followed closely behind, all of them rushing out to keep their cover. A few of them rushed into the tent where the food was kept. Everyone was panting. ¡°Do you guys think Su Feifei noticed us?¡± ¡°If she finds out, will she kill us to silence us?¡± Under their gazes, everyone trembled like baby goats. ¡°What should we do now?¡± [You guys should go back and take a closer look before accepting death!] [I¡¯m convinced¡­ these people are the d*mbest people alive.] [Although I don¡¯t know what it is exactly, I believe that Su Feifei will definitely not cheat on Bo Silin. The main reason is that no one has the patience or courage to fall in love with her except Bo Silin.] [That¡¯s right. She¡¯s the densest person we know when it comes to love.] [I bet Su Feifei doesn¡¯t even know what the meaning of cheating means when it comes to love!] The crowd heard no sound from outside for a long time. Qiao Hefeng then turned to Shen Ruoqing. ¡°Swear to me that you¡¯ll love me forever!¡± he said. ¡°I told you, I even dreamed that you cheated on me! A man¡¯s sixth sense is never wrong!¡± Shen Ruoqingwas speechless. ¡°Then, should we tell Bo Silin about Su Feifei?¡± Xiao He asked. Everyone fell silent. They would rather die than tell the news. Then again, they would also rather die than get found out by Su Feifei. This major problem was hard to overcome ¡°Su Feifei went into the mountains!¡± The brawny men suddenly opened the curtain and came in. ¡°What?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going deep into the mountains with a man???¡± [Don¡¯t blindly interpret it!!] [It¡¯s over. They¡¯re jumping to conclusions before even checking the data.] [Why not just follow them and find out instead of lamenting your worries in the food supply room!!] The few of them rushed out. When they reached the foot of the mountain, they did not dare to continue forward. It was dark out, and they could only hear the cries of some unknown creatures in the wilderness. ¡°Are you sure that Su Feifei went to the mountains?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°I¡¯m very sure of it, but it looks like she went in alone!¡± ¡°Alone?¡± The few of them were stunned again. ¡°The third party didn¡¯t follow her?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°No, I looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone,¡± the burly man said. Everyone immediately became alert. ¡°There¡¯s a mole in our camp!¡± Xiao He said with certainty, ¡°We¡¯ll take advantage of the gathering tomorrow and drag all the men out for a walk. Let¡¯s see which one of them has the guts to do this!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The few of them made up their minds and turned to leave. Right then, there was a sudden noise in the forest. ¡°Wait!¡± Xiao He sensed that something was wrong. He turned around and spoke in a hushed tone. In the night, two sparkling eyes were staring back at them. In the director team¡¯s tent¡­ ¡°Director Qiu!¡± The Assistant Director rushed in. Qiu Ye was watching this farce with rapt attention. He even had a smile on his face and made a shushing gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Let me finish watching this show first!¡± He laughed slyly. ¡°Bo Silin is finished tomorrow! These donkeys think that Su Feifei is loitering outside.¡± ¡°Director Qiu, stop looking! They¡¯re here!¡± Them? Qiu Ye turned his head and looked over. ¡°It¡¯s not here!¡± The Assistant Director said, ¡°Their helicopter is parked near the island. Our surveillance personnel saw it. They¡¯re now active at Su Feifei¡¯s camp!¡± ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s camp?¡± Qiu Ye frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t they supposed to report it to the production team?¡± ¡°Noo, they didn¡¯t! When we contacted them, they said there was no need to report. They said it was the rules of this show, but they are more familiar with it than us!¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Qiu Ye was instantly enraged. He got up to get his phone. He temporarily turned off the signal jammer and made a call. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± The person on the other end spoke in English. Qiu Ye walked out of the tent. The signal was better outside. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Since you¡¯re here, you have to follow the rules. I invited you here, but please don¡¯t do anything without my permission!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this clause wasn¡¯t written in the contract, right?¡± The man on the other side said. ¡°Just because it¡¯s not written in the terms, does that mean you can do whatever you want?¡± ¡°We have our own rules. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve participated in this kind of program. Since you invited us here, you should know that Daniel wouldn¡¯t come if there wasn¡¯t something more exciting. By the way, Daniel said that he¡¯s been keeping up with the show, so he¡¯s going to challenge the most exciting islander on his first day.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. A challenge? What did that mean? The person opposite him chuckled. ¡°It means that¡­ the woman who looks to be the strongest in your team is going to suffer tonight. We will show her the difference between the power of men and women.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s anger instantly rushed to the top of his head! These foreigners! The Assistant Director immediately pulled Qiu Ye back. Qiu Ye sneered and looked at the drone. ¡°Alright, go ahead and play then.¡± He spoke slowly. ¡°But let me warn you¡­ Only do this if you¡¯re prepared for death. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± He directly hung up the phone and exploded in anger. ¡°F*cking f*ck! They¡¯re going too far on their first day! I¡¯ve done something st*pid again!¡± Qiu Ye roared. At the same time, Tiantian¡¯s shrieks could be heard from the surveillance video. Chapter 298 - 298 Defense? Offence? 298 Defense? Offence? The Assistant Director was shocked. ¡°Director, look! What¡¯s that?!¡± Qiu Ye immediately rushed in the direction of the walkie-talkie! ¡°Xiao He! All of you! Run in the direction of the production team, we¡¯ll come and pick you up!¡± However, the words were spread over the walkie-talkie and could only be heard in the tent. !! There was no sound from the broadcast. The Assistant Director went out to take a look and said in a panic, ¡°Director, the signal has been cut off!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s face instantly darkened. Another staff member also barged in. ¡°Director! We¡¯ve lost a leopard in the animal arena!¡± Qiu Ye immediately stood up, his face a little pale. Were they really going to take it that far? ¡°They¡¯ve signed a life and death contract. If something really happens¡­ ¡± The Assistant Director turned around, trembling. Qiu Ye made a prompt decision. ¡°Call the medical staff and go quickly!¡± Then, he broke into a run! On the other hand, Xiao He had already shielded Tiantian behind him. There was a silent movement in the trees. By then, Qiao Hefeng had received a call from Qiu Ye. ¡°You¡¯re probably going to face a leopard! Take whatever you have around you and hold on until we get here!¡± ¡°A l-leopard¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng shuddered and hesitated. ¡°A leopard¡­ has a mane right?¡± ¡°A mane?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a leopard!¡± Xiao He turned his head and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s a f*cking lion!!¡± ¡°What?!¡± As soon as Qiu Ye wanted to ask another question, the small lion pounced at Qiao Hefeng! Qiao Hefeng cursed and his phone fell to the ground! Xiao He protected Tiantian and retreated, breaking out in a cold sweat. [Where did it come from? Where are these animals coming from?] [This lion doesn¡¯t look wild at all. And to be honest, it looks a little familiar?] [Have we seen this lion in the arena before?] [I think so! It used to be a cub!] Qiu Ye hung up the phone and cursed. ¡°It¡¯s not a leopard, but a lion?!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not right¡­¡± the staff said. ¡°The people at the animal arena said that they lost a leopard! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these b*tches brought their own wild beasts in?!¡± He was going crazy from the madness. Qiu Ye was only left with regret for inviting these foreigners in! Qiu Ye¡¯s scalp turned numb, and he quickened his pace again. The roar echoed throughout the area. The lion was already ready to pounce on Xiao He! ¡°Beautiful!¡± In the forest, the person hiding in the dark turned his head. There was a smile in his eyes as he spoke. He had blonde hair, blue eyes, deep-set facial features, and slightly red skin. ¡°Ah!¡± The scream came again. The drone was already flying over. There were about a dozen people in the group. Someone reached out to shoot down the drone, but the blond man in the lead raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything,¡± he said. ¡°We need to follow this rule.¡± His teammate behind him sneered, ¡°Daniel, it¡¯s not a problem to go against the rules. However, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be embarrassed if we keep this image.¡± ¡°Murray, Gu Sheng once said that building trust is important in building strong foundations. After all, we should keep our friends close, and enemies closer.¡± Daniel curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re doing now.¡± [Are y¡¯all seeing this??] [Where did this person come from?] [It¡¯s Daniel!!! Oh my! It really is Daniel and Murray!!] [Qiu Ye, you even got Daniel to come over?! This is a f*cking war!] [I¡¯m numb! Even though Gu Sheng was second back then, the gap between him and Daniel was far and wide!] [This is getting exciting! Was he planning to show up with a beast?] [Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? Keep your friends close and enemies closer!!] [Oh no, Su Feifei isn¡¯t here!! What should they do?!] ¡°Has it ended?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Not yet,¡± Murray suddenly frowned. ¡°Daniel, look.¡± Daniel took the binoculars and looked through. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯s actually still holding on?¡± In the camera, Xiao He and Tiantian had already picked up the wooden cart. Although Qiao Hefeng was afraid, he didn¡¯t stop fighting back. A few of them were entangled with the lion cubs. They fought back and forth, and for a moment, it seemed to look like a tie! ¡°They¡¯re not that bad. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t last more than a few minutes.¡± Daniel leaned against the tree. ¡°Where¡¯s the woman called Su Feifei?¡± ¡°I heard that she left the team alone and no one knows where she went.¡± After a pause, Murray said, ¡°She must be quite lucky to avoid this.¡± [She¡¯s going to trash all of you to pieces!] [This is just Murray¡¯s opinion. Daniel shouldn¡¯t be like this, right? ] [He¡¯s obviously looking down on Su Feifei, okay! ] At this moment, in Qin Ya¡¯s camp. ¡°They started fighting? Quick, quick, quick, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take this opportunity to go and pick up the leftovers! Grey, keep up!¡± Qin Ya was extremely excited about the new news. She took Grey and immediately ran to Su Feifei¡¯s camp! In the bushes, time passed slowly by and Daniel could no longer sit still. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡± Murray coughed and said, ¡°Uh¡­ No¡­¡± Daniel frowned and picked up the binoculars again. At the fighting grounds, Xiao He¡¯s arm was already bleeding, yet he was still holding an arrow and a crossbow in his hand. A row of ballistae had already been linked together, they were all aimed at the lionesses. Everyone was panting, but the lion¡¯s condition was not good either. For a moment, they were in a stalemate. Daniel frowned and quickly said, ¡°They¡¯ve exhausted their physical strength. They won¡¯t be able to hold on for a while longer. You¡¯ll see.¡± Another ten minutes passed but there was no news. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡± Daniel said in disbelief. His teammates nodded and looked at each other. What was wrong with this group of people? ¡°Everyone, stick together!¡± Xiao He shouted. The crowd moved and formed a circle. This was the method Su Feifei had used when she was fighting the wolf pack. No matter which direction the lion cubs attacked from, everyone would quickly change their formation, create a diversion, shoot arrows as an attack, and use the wooden cart as a shield! [That¡¯s so awesome. You guys can do this!] [As long as they hold our ground, there won¡¯t be any problems when the production team arrives!] [Xiao He has really learned a lot! Even Hefeng looks more confident in this fight! He didn¡¯t run away and pee his pants!] [When is Su Feifei coming back?] [Daniel, are you playing with fire?] ¡°They have no choice but to defend themselves.¡± Daniel watched for a few minutes, then put down his binoculars and said to his team members, ¡°Take a few people to stop Qiu Ye.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The team member turned around and left. ¡°Wait! Who is that?¡± Murray suddenly shouted through the binoculars. Everyone turned around. The man leaned forward and tried to see clearly. A few seconds later, he cursed. ¡°F*ck! They¡¯re fighting back? ¡°What?!¡± Daniel rushed forward and snatched the binoculars. Chapter 299 - 299 Shocking 299 Shocking The lion¡¯s roar reverberated through the forest. Xiao He and the others had already formed a circle. ¡°Hold on! Wait for Su Feifei to come back!¡± When the name was dropped, everyone became instantly excited, and their eyes lit up! ¡°Right, we must hold out until Su Feifei comes back!¡± ¡°Just you wait lion, Su Feifei is going to destroy you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she can even enter the beast fighting arena as she wishes. You won¡¯t survive her attacks!¡± Although Qiao Hefeng was trembling a little when he shouted, he still puffed out his chest and maintained his imposing manner! Shen Ruoqing gave him a thumbs up. [Hefeng has grown up!] [Look at how far he¡¯s come! My baby boy is all grown up!] [He must have learned a lot in Su Feifei¡¯s team.] In the next second, Qiao Hefeng turned around and hid behind Shen Ruoqing. ¡°Ruoqing, look, it¡¯s staring at me!¡± He complained. Shen Ruoqing was speechless. ¡°Get ready!¡± Tiantian shouted angrily, ¡°Where is your bravery? It¡¯s a live broadcast, don¡¯t embarrass Su Feifei!¡± Shen Ruoqing gave Qiao Hefeng a kick. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t embarrass Su Feifei!¡± The few of them immediately took control of the ballista. ¡°Take a net and wrap it up!¡± Tiantian said. Xiao He immediately supported her, ¡°Lure it into the trap I just made! We can take down this b*stard!¡± They arranged their troops and moved quickly. ¡°Charge!¡± Xiao He shouted. Everyone instantly got to work. In the bushes, a few of the team members immediately jumped up. ¡°Daniel! They were crazy! They¡¯re really attacking the lion back!¡± [Are any of us surprised at that?? [By the way, are Daniel and the others joining the show? This is a dream come true!] [How else will they get more popular?] [Did Qiu Ye really get the champion of the survival island show that Gu Sheng was in?] ¡°Don¡¯t we have other preparations?¡± Daniel turned around. ¡°Let them out together! If you want to have the upper hand, see through it!¡± The team members were all excited! However, the next second, a wolf¡¯s howl suddenly rang through the camp! Everyone looked at each other. ¡°There¡¯s a wolf here?¡± On the screen, Qin Ya was rushing over excitedly but suddenly stopped. ¡°Grey, let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them turned around and left. Pei Zhu stepped forward, confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t we going in to pick up the leftovers?¡± ¡°No way! We need to leave, now!¡± Qin Ya grabbed Pei Zhu and ran away! In the forest, Daniel¡¯s expression became more and more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­ Wait for it¡­¡± He frowned. He had only accepted the program after learning that Gu Sheng was there. In the end, after watching some of the clips, he realized how easy it would be for him to win. ¡°I heard that the variety shows here rely on scripts, but isn¡¯t this script too exaggerated? Even if he wanted to promote this woman, this was not the way to do it.¡± Since Qiu Ye had invited him, he decided to come and have some fun as well. At the same time, he wanted to teach them what a really exciting game was! Now, however¡­ The situation seemed to be a little different from what he had expected. Suddenly, there was another huge tremor in the forest! Everyone turned around. Daniel immediately pulled out the knife from his back and became alert. ¡°It¡¯s an adult lion!¡± He said in a low voice as he looked into the depths of the forest. He couldn¡¯t have misheard this voice. [There¡¯s another f*cking one??] [An adult lion?!] [Will the program team survive tonight?] To his surprise, the lion cub in the camp heard this and immediately responded. With a turn of its head, it ran straight into the depths of the forest! The figure completely disappeared into the night. The scene was dead silent. ¡°He¡­ he just left like this?¡± Qiao Hefeng stared at the back of the cub, dumbfounded. He was already prepared to attack! ¡°It¡¯s good that he ran away. We couldn¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡± Xiao He¡¯s face was pale. After he finished speaking, his body swayed. ¡°Xiao He!¡± Everyone gathered around. ¡°He¡¯s bleeding too much!¡± Qiao Hefeng cried out. ¡°Quickly send him to the director¡¯s tent!¡± Tiantian was the first to step forward and carry Xiao He. Xiao He¡¯s vision was blurry, and he could only see stars. The familiar smell stunned him. He gathered his spirit and said one last sentence, ¡°Tonight¡¯s bleeding was worth it¡­¡± Tiantian¡¯s body instantly stiffened. [Xiao He, you sneaky man!] [You¡¯ve inherited Bo Silin¡¯s acting skills!!!] [Honestly, props to him for saying it out loud.] The people in the bushes were astounded. ¡°Their people fainted and went to the director¡¯s team.¡± Murray put down the binoculars and said, ¡°I knew it.¡± ¡°Even if they¡¯ve forcefully held on, props to them.¡± Daniel gave an objective evaluation. ¡°This team¡¯s physical endurance is above average. It¡¯s already beyond my expectations. Today was just a pre-test. Now, we need to adjust the plan.¡± ¡°What plan?¡± ¡°That wolf just now, did you see it?¡± ¡°The one with the woman?¡± ¡°That wolf has obviously been tamed by her.¡± Daniel muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that team will be the biggest dark horse! We¡¯ll have to shift our focus to them later. Plus, tonight¡¯s lion¡¯s roar was a little strange. It seems that this jungle is full of danger.¡± Daniel shook his head as he continued. ¡°Anyway, this place will be more fun than I thought. I hope these people can last a few rounds and not be eliminated too soon.¡± Everyone looked at each other and laughed. ¡°The captain of team Subo Pot was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to come out to fight today. I think she probably won¡¯t last more than a few days with you here.¡± Said Murray. ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Daniel¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Stage fright is normal.¡± Although he said that, the disdain and contempt in his eyes were not hidden at all. [I¡¯m trembling. Are they talking about Su Feifei?] [You¡¯ll be the one to provide this week¡¯s joke, thank you, Daniel.] [By the way, where¡¯s Su Feifei?] [That lion¡¯s roar just now couldn¡¯t have been Su Feifei¡¯s doing, right??] [Su Feifei went up the mountain to catch a lion?!] After settling Xiao He down at the med bay, Qiu Ye became extremely anxious. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous in the mountains now. The staff just said that a lot of animals were released from the arena, and they¡¯re still settling the accounts! It¡¯s been confirmed that the lion in the mountain had also come out of the arena! There¡¯s also a leopard, but I don¡¯t know where it went!¡± ¡°They came from the arena??¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°Does that mean¡­ Su Feifei will be in great danger on the mountain tonight? ¡± ¡°Qiu Ye? Are you serious? Lions and leopards? Why did you even bring them to the island in the first place? How did they get out?¡± Tiantian raised her voice. Qiu Ye had a headache. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they got out either! The door was clearly locked!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time, quickly find Su Feifei!¡± Tiantian left Xiao He behind and ran out anxiously. The door curtain was suddenly lifted and Tiantian was stopped in her tracks. Everyone adjusted to the darkness outside. That straight figure had already walked in, followed by a tall figure. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Su Feifei, who was wearing a family shirt, stepped in with a little blood on her body. The moment she entered, she pulled out a tissue and wiped her hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked casually. After she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly stopped on Xiao He¡¯s bloodied arm. The next second, she shot a cold look at Qiu Ye. Chapter 300 - 300 Leave! 300 Leave! ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me! It has nothing to do with me!¡± Qiu Ye immediately retreated. Everyone on the production team felt like they were in danger. Su Feifei squinted and shifted her gaze to the side. The Assistant Director was trembling. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either! Plus¡­ Director Qiu, you can¡¯t say that it has nothing to do with you!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. He immediately grabbed the Assistant Director¡¯s shirt and gritted his teeth. ¡°I treat you like family, and this is how you repay me?¡± The Assistant Director howled and ran off. Soon, all the staff left, leaving only Qiu Ye standing there, his face pale. ¡°I¡­ I can explain¡­ Haha¡­¡± He shrank into a corner, covered his head with his hands, and quickly explained the whole situation. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Bo family want to enter the island? At that time, the biggest investor was them, so of course, they had the final say! But in order to prevent such a thing from happening again, I made a deal with them and had them increase the proportion of capital¡­ ¡°It just so happens that this show is also quite popular overseas. Everyone wanted them to join¡­ So obviously I was tempted. Then¡­¡± He explained everything clearly. ¡°So, these people are the replacement guests?¡± Su Feifei asked after she finished listening. ¡°You can say that¡­¡± ¡°Qiu Ye,¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at playing petty tricks.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. Everyone present felt their scalps go numb when they heard this. At the very least, Su Feifei could still abide by the rules. However, who knew which bottom line Bo Silin would lose for love? ¡°Qiao Hefeng, help Xiao He back to the camp first.¡± Su Feifei turned around. ¡°One last question.¡± ¡°The captain is called Daniel!¡± Qiu Ye immediately said. ¡°Not this. It doesn¡¯t matter what his name is.¡± Qiao Hefeng supported Xiao He at the door and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! They will leave the island in two days anyway! This son of a b*tch is dead for sure!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s career was about to end in two days as well. He just wanted to balance the game and let the show continue filming, why was that so difficult? ¡°Will their team be participating in tomorrow¡¯s game?¡± Su Feifei asked. Qiu Ye swallowed his saliva. ¡°Y-yes, they should be.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Feifei turned around and left. Qiu Ye trembled and immediately ran to the walkie-talkie. ¡°Get me on Daniel¡¯s channel!¡± After a moment of silence, Daniel¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°If you sign the contract with me now, it will be your last chance to get off the island safely.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°As long as you sign it, the helicopter will be in position immediately to send you back. You still have a chance to escape. You¡¯re safer off the island.¡± ¡°Escape? Safely off the island?¡± The other party laughed. ¡°Qiu Ye, are you joking with me?¡± ¡°Daniel, you only have this one chance. I¡¯m telling you this out of care, if you still don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll be responsible for all the consequences!¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Daniel and Murray¡¯s laughter gradually grew louder. ¡°Director Qiu, you¡¯re a humorous person. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand, what consequences do you have planned for us? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to rely on the scattered teams from today. ¡°Yes, I admit that they are quite capable. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive on this island for two months¡­ ¡°But Director Qiu, you have to understand that today¡¯s plan was just an appetizer for them. ¡°Back then, Gu Sheng might¡¯ve gotten second, but don¡¯t forget who got first place. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of meeting him again when I have the chance. I didn¡¯t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. ¡°Since you have the courage to invite us over, you should have the courage to bear the consequences. You have to be clear about one thing. Some things can¡¯t be surpassed by hard work. It¡¯s too late to regret now.¡± In the last sentence, the walkie-talkie was cut off by the other party. Qiu Ye cursed out loud. [What the heck is he talking about? [First place or second place¡­ They¡¯re all going to die anyway¡­] [Go Su Feifei! Tear them apart!!] [Daniel has officially lost a fan.] [Maybe he doesn¡¯t mean it that way.] [What did he mean by that then? Come, tell me in detail. I won¡¯t leave today until I¡¯m done listening to your explanation.] The bullet comments instantly broke out into a commotion. This program¡¯s popularity was once again raised. The show¡¯s popularity boomed with Daniels¡¯ new presence followed closely by other topics. [Daniel¡¯s Insult!] [First Place Daniel Appears Again.] [Daniel Losing Fans!] [Daniel Fighting For First Place!] The recording just now was spread all over the internet within five minutes. All the celebrities reposted it. All the companies spoke up. The terms in the entertainment industry seemed to have been agreed on, and they were all downgraded. With Bo Silin¡¯s studio as the lead, they dug out Daniel¡¯s past remarks and deeds, adding another spark to the hot topic. At the same time, Bo Silin¡¯s studio was the first to welcome him to the show. There was a bright red flag behind the few words, and the number of forwards exceeded 100 million clicks in a few minutes. The comments were all in red. [Subo Pot Shipper: Originally, I blamed Qiu Ye for being meddlesome, but now it seems that if it wasn¡¯t for this incident, I wouldn¡¯t have known what kind of person Daniel is! Let¡¯s make him pay!] [Beanie Flower: I¡¯m an anti-fan now!! Throw him into the trenches!!] [Kitty Kat: Whoever offends Su Feifei will be killed no matter how far away they are.] The director¡¯s team was scrambling with the news. ¡°Director Qiu, our live stream room is exploding with viewers!¡± ¡°This is the highest viewership rating the show has ever had since it started broadcasting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been viewed by five hundred million people!¡± Qiu Ye took a look and frowned. ¡°I wanted him to get off the island just now to prevent the situation from getting worse.¡± He had a headache. ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s side definitely won¡¯t be kind. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll do something extreme to ruin things.¡± Qiu Ye turned his head, and his gaze became much more determined. ¡°But now it seems that as long as it¡¯s within the rules, it¡¯ll be fine as long as we leave this son of a b*tch alive!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s spirit was lifted again. ¡°Director Qiu, the new director arranged by the investors is here!¡± In Gu Sheng¡¯s camp, Ji Ran reported everything he had just heard. ¡°This time, Su Feifei is definitely finished! Now that Daniel is here, she won¡¯t have anywhere else to run! Gu Sheng, you couldn¡¯t even beat him back then, but what Daniel said was really disgusting! Ugh, I don¡¯t think anyone on our island can beat him!¡± ¡°Someone can.¡± Gu Sheng said. ¡°Who?¡± Ji Ran was a little confused. Gu Sheng turned his head and glanced at Su Feifei¡¯s campsite. A few scenes flashed past his eyes. I It was the marks left by the brush and ink on the bamboo slips on Great Yan¡¯s historical records. In the second year, the Xiongnu people attacked, and she took the head of the enemy. The next day, the envoy came to visit as a sign of disrespect. She killed the envoy and took over the territory in just 12 days because she could. After that, no one dared to offend Great Yan again. Chapter 301 - 301 I’d Rather Die Then Kneel 301 I¡¯d Rather Die Then Kneel That day, when the Xiongnu envoys came to visit, they mocked the people of Great Yan for being weak and useless. They said that they were not as strong as the Xiongnu people, and all they knew how to do was bark with no bite. He vividly recalled the image of Su Feifei shooting an arrow across the air, and staining the steps with blood. The whole palace was in disarray because they immediately realized the great disparity in strength between the two armies. The Xiongnu people were weak. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s words cut off all doubts. Her sonorous voice could still be replayed in the back of his mind. ¡°I won¡¯t allow my country and my people to be vilified. ¡°Bow once, bow forever. Once a coward, always a coward! ¡°The people of Great Yan rather die standing than live on your knees! ¡°Since you dare to offend Great Yan, then let¡¯s fight!¡± After so many years passed, even when he still stood alone in the main hall, he would often think of her sonorous and powerful echo from that day. He wasn¡¯t sure if anyone else could ever pull that off. The only true love in her heart had always been the love she had for this country. She had always given it her all and made sure to never lose. ¡­ Su Feifei raised her head after hearing Qiao Hefeng¡¯s words. ¡°They said that?¡± ¡°Right! Everyone was pissed! Although they don¡¯t like Gu Sheng, these outsiders are too arrogant!¡± [Kick them out!] [Su Feifei might not understand why, right? However, she can clearly see that Xiao He is injured. This reason alone is enough to make Daniel suffer!] [I just hope that Daniel will come and provoke Su Feifei sooner than later!] [I want to watch him get beaten up!] [You¡¯re right, I want to watch him suffer!] Su Feifei stood up immediately. Qiao Hefeng raised his eyes to look at her. ¡°Assemble!¡± A loud and clear voice resonated in the entire camp. Everyone immediately returned to their seats and lined up in a row! ¡°Daniel said that we will be placed. Are you convinced of that?¡± She stood in the middle of the group, her eyes slightly cold. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°F*ck them up!¡± ¡°Good! Polish your weapons tonight! Fill your stomachs! Prepare for battle at dawn! Let¡¯s show them what we¡¯re made of!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Yes, captain!¡± [Su Feifei is about to clap back!] [Of course she will! Have you all forgotten? She never loses!] The director team. Qiu Ye looked at the curly-haired man in front of him and narrowed his eyes. The person who came in was about 190 centimeters tall. His hair was a light brown and he tied it in a man bun. He looked almost 40 years old. ¡°Hey, old friend. We meet again.¡± [Isn¡¯t that Lin Yan? He¡¯s worked with Qiu Ye on a documentary on wild animals before!] [This is Qiu Ye¡¯s old enemy. He¡¯s the man who has competed with him for many awards!] [He films whatever Qiu Ye shoots. He only follows Qiu Ye around like a shadow and even forces Qiu Ye to get an award. Qiu Ye is probably annoyed to death by this man!] [Oh, even the director team is starting to take sides now?] [The new investor found a new director. What does that mean? Can we still watch our show?!] [Looking at the current situation, it¡¯ll be half each, but don¡¯t panic. I think after tomorrow, most of these new recruits will want to go home.] [I¡¯ll be patient!] ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be the director they found.¡± Qiu Ye stood up and shook hands with him. The two of them secretly compared themselves to each other, but in the end, they still stood still with a smile. ¡°I heard that your show has already decided on the champion. Will Su Feifei be the winner?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Who started the rumor?¡± Qiu Ye smiled. ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s just a rumor? I knew it. The script is so outrageous, how could it be her? The audience isn¡¯t st*pid.¡± Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°A script? You think our show has a script?¡± Qiu Ye chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re not like you guys. The main reason we can¡¯t do all those fancy things is because we¡¯re not talented enough. We can¡¯t write as many outrageous conflicts as your shows. You¡¯ll know after you stay for about two episodes.¡± [It¡¯s going to be a battle between experts!] [They¡¯re all stabbing each other with words!] [Attention! Attention! Lin Yan is definitely supporting Daniel!] Lin Yan was not angry when he heard this. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡± When he turned his head, his eyes suddenly fixed on the cage at the entrance of the tent. He had noticed the bear when he entered the tent. For the sake of the show¡¯s effect, they even made it look very real. ¡°Which staff member is this?¡± Lin Yan smiled and stretched out his hand, putting his hand into the bear cage to give it a pat. He wanted to save Qiu Ye from embarrassment and said, ¡°The fur is quite real. It looks like you¡¯ve spent a lot of money on it!¡± The black bear opened its mouth and bit Lin Yan¡¯s hand! Lin Yan shouted and the staff immediately surrounded him! In the end, the black bear only opened its mouth and let go when Qiu Ye approached. Lin Yan¡¯s hands were already covered in blood by the time he reached. His eyes were wide open and he could not react for a long time. This was actually a real black bear? Did Qiu Ye really spend money on a real bear? ¡°Go treat your injuries.¡± Qiu Ye gave him a sideways glance. He was too lazy to say anything more, so he turned around and entered the tent. The most important thing now was to study the rules of tomorrow¡¯s competition. Lin Yan entered the tent and a few staff members immediately came up to him. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this show, Director Lin!¡± The staff member said, ¡°I just asked a few staff and they said that Su Feifei really doesn¡¯t have a script!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Lin Yan glanced at him and handed his hand to the medical staff. ¡°Our mission is to protect Daniel. No matter how unreasonable Su Feifei is, she can¡¯t win against Daniel.¡± He paused. ¡°So far, Su Feifei only has a little more land than Gu Sheng. It¡¯s mostly due to luck. Once Daniel joins, she would meet her match. Even if we do, the rules we tweaked will be enough for Daniel to win the game.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The staff member was relieved. That night, many of the tents were lit by candlelight. At eight in the morning, all the teams were ready to go. When Qiu Ye arrived, Su Feifei¡¯s entire team was standing at the gathering point, brimming with energy. ¡°What about team Daniel?¡± Qiu Ye looked at the time and asked. ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived.¡± The staff member said. Qiu Ye immediately said, ¡°Those who are late will be punished.¡± ¡°It¡¯s their first time participating in a competition, they might not understand the rules that well.¡± Lin Yan interrupted Qiu Ye and said slowly. Su Feifei immediately looked over as Qiu Ye gritted his teeth. Lin Yan smiled. His squarish face coupled with his long and narrow eyes made him look like a thief. ¡°Look at my manners. I haven¡¯t introduced myself, have I?¡± He took a step forward and extended his hand to Su Feifei. ¡°Hello, Captain Su Feifei. I¡¯m the new director here, and I¡¯ll be in charge of this show with Qiu Ye. I¡¯m Lin Yan.¡± Su Feifei stretched out her hand, and everyone looked at the handshake with worry. Qin Ya and Gu Sheng¡¯s team also looked over. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. Lin Yan did not get a response for a long time, so he felt a little embarrassed with his fingers hanging in the air. [Lin Yan, you¡¯re finished.] [I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first, yet here we are.] [Get him!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you not willing to shake my hand?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Feifei said. Everyone was surprised. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Lin Yan frowned. Su Feifei glanced at him and slowly reached out her hand. Chapter 302 - 302 Dismissive 302 Dismissive ¡°You want to shake hands?¡± A cold voice suddenly interrupted Su Feifei¡¯s actions. Bo Xi stood out from Qin Ya¡¯s team. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start by shaking my hand?¡± She replied. Lin Yan was shocked. ¡°President Bo?¡± He cried out. Why is Bo Xi here too? Wasn¡¯t Bo Silin the only one on this show? [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Lin Yan, please shut your eyes. They¡¯re about to pop out.] [Lin Yan isn¡¯t just a director. He also runs a company, right? He probably interacted with Bo Xi before.] [That¡¯s great. It¡¯s only a matter of minutes before he¡¯s killed.] ¡°Director Lin, are you surprised to see me here?¡± Bo Xi raised her eyebrows. Lin Yan quickly regained his expression. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re acquiring Luo Enterprises overseas, so I didn¡¯t expect to see you in such a small rated show.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to accompany my sister-in-law.¡± Her sister-in-law? Lin Yan¡¯s hands trembled. He only knew that the Bo family thought highly of Su Feifei. From what he heard, she had not been married into the family yet, has she? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ right? Grandpa Bo was the most picky human on Earth. There were many young ladies from prestigious families who had not caught his eye. However, the show had only been on air for two months, and they had already agreed to let Su Feifei marry into the family? ¡°President Bo, you amuse me.¡± Lin Yan looked at her tentatively. ¡°If your Grandpa knows that you¡¯re talking about this outside, he¡¯ll be angry, won¡¯t he?¡± ¡°You mean me?¡± A head popped out from behind Gu Sheng. Lin Yan was speechless. Gu Sheng took a step away, showing the presence of the old man. Grandpa Bo¡¯s smiling face appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s sight. ¡°Why do you look so mad? Isn¡¯t it normal to spend time with your granddaughter-in-law?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Yup, exactly as you said.¡± Two figures walked out from behind the director. They were Ye Lanzhi and Bo Tingjun. The two of them leaned against each other, hand in hand. Ye lanzhi¡¯s face was still full of smiles. Lin Yan¡¯s lips trembled, and he was at a loss for words. [Is he okay?] [He looks like he wants to pee his pants.] [Pei Zhu, hurry up and teach him how to let it all out. You must have been practicing hard recently.] [Qin Ya¡¯s current expression is funny.] ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to shake hands?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice interrupted Lin Yan¡¯s vision. Lin Yan turned around to look at her. He saw that she had already reached out her hand and had not recovered from the shock. He reached out his hand while trembling. Just as his finger was about to touch her, an airy sound was heard in the air. A circle of sharp weapons suddenly appeared around Su Feifei¡¯s hand! Blades, hidden arrows, and some unknown hidden weapons could be seen. Lin Yan was dumbfounded. How the f*ck was he supposed to shake her hand? Lin Yan gritted his teeth and wanted to say something. However, due to the gazes of the people around him, he didn¡¯t dare to curse directly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little inappropriate for Bo Silin?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for him?¡± ¡°Difficult?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and his lazy voice slowly slid over. ¡°Director Lin, she just doesn¡¯t like touching dirty things, so she took some protective measures. Did you not want to shake hands? Shake her hand.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lin Yan glanced at the weapon-filled hand and quivered. Bo Xi narrowed her eyes and Grandpa Bo stepped forward. ¡°Director Lin, if you¡¯re not willing to shake hands, does that mean you¡¯re looking down on our granddaughter-in-law?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Su Feifei is just a small star. He probably thinks that she is not worthy of shaking hands with Director Lin.¡± Bo Xi said. Bo Silin nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, in the future, I must help Feifei raise her status, so that she won¡¯t have to suffer such grievances when she goes out.¡± [This Hooligan¡¯s family is back at it again!] [She¡¯s so pampered!!] [The biggest shippers are the Bo family members!] Lin Yan¡¯s face was ashen. Of course, he had dealt with the Bo family before and was very familiar with their tricks. However, in the past, these people were still rational and would not be so disrespectful. Now, they were all acting crazily! A smile flashed across Su Feifei¡¯s eyes as she glanced at Bo Silin. Bo Silin raised his eyes slightly and met her eyes before he started to sigh again. The people behind him all had different expressions. Qiao Hefeng, in particular, was on the verge of tears. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± He wiped his tears softly. ¡°You¡¯re such a disappointment! Don¡¯t be bewitched by Su Feifei! Wake up!¡± Although Xiao He didn¡¯t say anything, he couldn¡¯t hide the pity and heartache on his face. The atmosphere was in a stalemate. Su Feifei suddenly put away her weapon. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to put it away.¡± All the hidden weapons retracted in an instant. Her fair and slender hand was exposed in his line of sight. When that was over, only then did Lin Yan¡¯s face look a little better. He scoffed in his heart, ¡®At least Su Feifei is tactful!¡¯ He didn¡¯t want to ruin their relationship! However, he couldn¡¯t just let go of the matter that had embarrassed him just now. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold as a shiny glint shimmered behind her finger. Did she, Su Feifei, really have all these things? Coincidentally, Daniel had also given him something to defend himself with so this was a small matter. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Lin Yan smiled and extended his hand. Just as he was about to clench her hand, another airy sound came from mid-air! The blade that was retracted suddenly extended out from the two sides of her finger and clamped tightly onto Lin Yan¡¯s finger. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yan shouted madly! The wound from the bear bite yesterday burst open! ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡± He pulled his hand back. With this pull, Su Feifei followed and took a step forward with more force. Everyone was speechless. Xiao He reacted quickly, ¡°Oh no! Su Feifei, why isn¡¯t your blade working properly?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Qiao Hefeng rushed forward and grabbed Lin Yan. ¡°Bo Silin, come and take a look! It might have malfunctioned!¡± Lin Yan turned to Qiu Ye and shouted, ¡°Save me! Get help! It hurts!¡± Qiu Ye immediately started to whistle as he looked at the scenery and walked around. ¡°What?! Let me see!¡± It was Bo Silin who came forward. He reached out his hand and used his long fingers to poke the blade into Lin Yan¡¯s palm. ¡°It¡¯s really not working.¡± ¡°Bo Silin, let go! Let go!¡± Bo Silin stuck his head out, as if he was studying it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me check why.¡± ¡°Let go! Did you do it on purpose? Are you trying to kill me-! Ah!¡± The screams were endless. Su Feifei looked on coldly and didn¡¯t move. Qiu Ye shook his head and sighed. ¡®What a silly man. Why did he make a move on Su Feifei. Does he have a death wish?¡¯ However, the next second, a reflective sharp blade suddenly shot over from mid-air! Su Feifei caught a glimpse of it from the corner of her eye and immediately let go. She pulled Bo Silin into her arms and retreated! A stone flashed across her vision and it directly shot into the tree trunk at the side! Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and slowly turned her head. As she turned, she was met with a pair of light-colored pupils. ¡°Daniel, help me!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face contorted in pain. He paused and cried out in surprise. Chapter 303 - 303 Live Translations 303 Live Translations Su Feifei didn¡¯t show any expression and just watched. The man named Daniel had blonde hair and blue eyes, and his hair was naturally curled up. A group of people with different faces slowly walked out from behind the tree and headed in their direction. The man in the lead looked up and glanced at Su Feifei¡¯s face. Lin Yan immediately retreated while the medical staff went forward to bandage his wound. For a moment, no one spoke. Even their breathing could be clearly heard. !! [Damn, I¡¯m so nervous,¡­] [Yeah, I can feel everyone sweating through the screen!] [Su Feifei is going to bore a hole through him!] [Daniel looks just the same.] ¡°These are the members of the last team!¡± Lin Yan took the opportunity to shout, ¡°Let¡¯s welcome Daniel! I believe many of you know him!¡± Sure enough, as soon as the introduction was finished, many people in the team reacted. Even if they had not watched the show, they had heard of Daniel¡¯s reputation! ¡°The one and only Daniel?¡± ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome in real life!¡± ¡°Is he called the King of the Jungle? Director Qiu said he¡¯s here to join the show. We¡¯re in trouble!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen his performance on the show. Let¡¯s put it this way, as long as he¡¯s here, even Su Feifei might be in danger!¡± ¡°Is he really that awesome?¡± ¡­ Daniel walked toward Su Feifei. Xiao He and the others were on guard. Was he that direct? Were they going to fight now? Everyone held their breath. Su Feifei immediately grabbed Bo Silin¡¯s wrist and pulled him behind her. [What do we do, what do we do!] [Bo Silin being the wife is confirmed. Su Feifei never forgets to protect Bo Silin every time this happens!] [Bo Silin, why don¡¯t you let out a soft moan for Daniel to hear and scare him off!] However, just as Daniel reached Su Feifei, he leaned over and glanced at her. Qiu Ye was about to step forward to stop him when he suddenly turned around. He glanced at Su Feifei¡¯s head with disdain and then looked at Gu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Daniel said to Gu Sheng, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to going against you.¡± Xiao He¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Hey! What do you mean by that! Why are you talking across someone else?!¡± [What¡¯s up with Daniel? He wasn¡¯t this arrogant before, was he?] [How is that arrogant? Did you want him to lick Su Feifei¡¯s boot or something? Does he have to worship the ground she stands on?] [His fans won¡¯t last long here, trust me.] [If he doesn¡¯t want to respect the people here, he might as well have not joined!] Gu Sheng took a defensive step back. ¡°The person you¡¯ll have to go through won¡¯t be me.¡± He said. Daniel¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he laughed. ¡°Not you? Who else is stronger than you here?¡± ¡°There are many people stronger than me here.¡± Gu Sheng said. [Gu Sheng, d*mn it, I¡¯ll support you this once! That was a pretty cool line!] [Gu Sheng is looking like a really good snack right now¡­] [Gu Sheng, if you didn¡¯t pursue Su Feifei, you would have been the greatest man alive. You know that, right?] Grandpa Bo nodded his head and turned to Bo Xi. ¡°Because of this sentence, I must treat this kid well today. If there¡¯s any hatred, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Bo Silin. ¡°Do you agree?¡± Bo Silin glanced at Gu Sheng. ¡°Sure.¡± [Gu Sheng! Did you hear that? You have obtained a day of pardon!] [You can live for another day, Gu Sheng! Good job!] [I can¡¯t believe I have tears of joy right now!] When Gu Sheng heard it, his eyebrows furrowed. While he was speechless, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief. ¡°Gu Sheng!¡± Ji Ran said excitedly. ¡°We¡¯ll survive another day! We won¡¯t be targeted in today¡¯s game!¡± The rest of the team members nodded in excitement. Daniel¡¯s expression did not look good. Lin Yan immediately stepped forward and spoke, ¡°Before the game starts, I hope everyone can listen to a few words from me. Since Daniel and his crew are not from here, I¡¯ll be the one speaking.¡± [Is he going to speak English?] [Did I get something wrong??] [Hurry up and start the game. Kill these people for me!] ¡°I can say a few words, but in Mandarin,¡± Qiu Ye said. Lin Yan glanced at him and ignored him. He continued, ¡°Since I¡¯m one of the directors of this Festival Group, I¡¯ve also set some rules. I hope everyone will abide by it.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Lin Yan, do you not understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°I understand. Can¡¯t you just translate it once I¡¯m done?¡± Lin Yan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why are you interfering with what language I use? Are you being discriminatory?¡± [What the f*ck!!] [Kill him!] [This dog is behaving out of line!] [Lin Yan has always been like this. Just look at his previous interviews. My blood vessels almost burst from just watching him!] Qiu Ye turned around and walked toward the camera. ¡°Stop recording! We¡¯re not f*cking recording today!¡± Bo Silin gave him a look, and Xiao He immediately stepped forward and held Qiu Ye down. Qiu Ye and Bo Silin¡¯s eyes met, and they immediately understood this gesture. He shut his mouth. Bo Silin turned around and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just say it.¡± ¡°See, Bo Silin must be the most reasonable person here!¡± Lin Yan laughed. ¡°It¡¯s just that most of their team members won¡¯t understand. I can translate for them.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Yan and Daniel looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Make sure to translate everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start when you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°The rules of this program have always been a little messy.¡± ¡°The new director doesn¡¯t know much about the rules. He doesn¡¯t have much quality and likes to give random comments.¡± Lin Yan was speechless when he heard Bo Silin speak. Lin Yan gritted his teeth and pretended not to hear him. He continued, ¡°So we need to correct some rules.¡± ¡°They¡¯re afraid that they can¡¯t beat us in a fair competition, so they need to change the rules. It¡¯s because they¡¯re very skilled in using such dirty tricks.¡± ¡°Bo Silin¡­ I swear¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I translate it wrongly?¡± Bo Silin smiled. Lin Yan turned his head and looked at Grandpa Bo and the others who were glaring at him. Everyone knew that when the Bo family¡¯s grandmother first founded the Bo family¡¯s company, it was to sell many products to the world. Therefore, after the departure of the Bo family¡¯s grandmother, everyone in the Bo family followed her wishes and had not changed for so many years. They had tried to hack into this family countless times, but they had never succeeded. It was useless to say anything to this group of people. What they wanted to do was to use their actions to ruthlessly slap their faces! Lin Yan decided to ignore Bo Silin¡¯s interruption. Just as he was about to continue, Daniel waved at him. ¡°I can understand everything.¡± After he finished speaking, he glanced at Bo Silin. He knew that Lin Yan would not be able to win if they continued to fight like this. Bo Silin didn¡¯t even look at him and kept his eyes on Su Feifei. [Daniel understood everything?!] [Daniel even conversed with Gu Sheng in Mandarin! Of course he knows!] [It¡¯s normal to want to learn the culture of a great country.] No matter how unwilling Lin Yan was, he had no choice but to change the language back. ¡°We¡¯ve decided that from today onwards, the team that has gathered a thousand pieces of land will be able to collectively get the right to leave the island once! The time limit is one day!¡± Leave the island? Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Lin Yan! You are not the only director here! Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with us when you made this decision?¡± ¡°We¡¯re new here, can¡¯t we make new rules to keep it fresh? If you look at it this way, then all of your previous decisions have not been discussed with us either!¡± Lin Yan scoffed in his heart. Nonsense. If they discussed it in advance, Qiu Ye would definitely oppose the rules of the game. This was because the rules for leaving the island had been set for Daniel! Daniel wanted to play in the show, but he couldn¡¯t be trapped in the show all the time, right? With this rule, they could go out and relax after winning a stage! Qiu Ye gritted his teeth, ¡°Lin! Yan!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was clear. Everyone turned around. She stepped forward and stood in front of Murray. ¡°Move, I¡¯m talking to him.¡± She looked at Daniel, who was behind him. Murray sneered and sized her up. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± The next second, he was thrown a few meters away and smashed into a tree. Murray was stunned. He heard a cold voice from where he was as he grabbed the back of his head in pain. ¡°In this place, whether you¡¯re worthy or not won¡¯t be up to us.¡± Su Feifei slowly turned her head, and her cold eyes slowly met Daniel¡¯s. Chapter 304 - 304 He’s Mine 304 He¡¯s Mine Su Feifei took a step forward. Daniel instantly narrowed his eyes, and the veins on his fingers bulged. He sensed an extremely dangerous vibe from this woman. This woman didn¡¯t even look like a human. If one had to use something to describe it, she was more like a mayfly or a wild beast? Her danger point was particularly bright and clear, and her eyes were filled with murderous intent and coldness. The man behind her was more like a poisonous snake lying dormant in the grass. Its entire body was covered in a concealment color, but once it launched an attack, it would not rest until it was dead. These two people were very interesting. Daniel raised his head slightly, his deep eyes glimmering. ¡°So, you guys agree to the rules?¡± He curled his lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s cut the crap and start the game.¡± Murray staggered to his feet, clenched his teeth, and covered his buttocks as he took a few steps forward. ¡°Why would they disagree? I¡¯m warning you, this is an international issue lady! How dare you treat me with disrespect!¡± Before Murray could finish his sentence, Su Feifei suddenly turned around and walked toward him. Murray subconsciously retreated and hid behind Daniel! ¡°What else do you want from me?!¡± he widened his eyes and shouted. Su Feifei squinted and stared at him coldly. Daniel had a bad feeling and reached out to pull at Murray. Murray pursed his lips and did not dare to say anything more. Su Feifei retracted her gaze. Then, she gently touched her sleeve arrow and said, ¡°One word at a time¡­ There¡¯s one thing I hope you remember.¡± She took a step forward. The aura she presented was suffocating and full of confidence. She almost caused Murray to wince in fear. Daniel¡¯s brows twitched, and he was shocked. ¡°Being humble and gentle doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re weak and easy to bully. ¡°Etiquette and self-restraint are not equal to being clamored by others. ¡°Since we can¡¯t make peace, then we don¡¯t have to be afraid of war! ¡°I agreed to this rule today not because I care about some bull sh*t influence. I don¡¯t care who you are or where you¡¯re from. I only know that even if it¡¯s just one piece of land, as long as it belongs to me, no one will win it!¡± Every word was filled with absolute power, startling countless birds in the forest. The entire place was silent! [Show him who is the real boss here!] [Su Feifei the queen that you are!] [You are the best thing that has ever happened in this world!] [This is what you call a true power move!] [It¡¯s over for them. Once Su Feifei speaks it, it gets manifested!] [She won¡¯t give you a single piece of land!] [Of course it¡¯s easy to say it, but it¡¯s hard to do it! If Su Feifei said this, would she really not let them win a piece of land?] [I¡¯m so afraid that Su Feifei will be slapped in the face for saying this!!!] [Let¡¯s believe in Su Feifei! She can definitely do it!] [Let¡¯s show this bozo our true power!] ¡°You¡¯re Daniel, right?¡± Su Feifei took a step back, and her cold gaze was like an unsheathed sword that slashed at Daniel¡¯s face. ¡°Yes.¡± Daniel frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Daniel was slightly shocked. He had to admit that he was actually intimidated by the look in this woman¡¯s eyes. In less than a second, Daniel returned to his senses and sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too confident? What if we win the land?¡± ¡°You can do as you please.¡± Su Yue nodded. ¡°How about we bet on it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bet then!¡± Murray stuck his head out. ¡°I think you¡¯ve gone too far with your big talk! Stop with the funny talk!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the funny one!¡± Qiao Hefeng also chimed in. ¡°Does it look like Su Feifei has the time to make you laugh? Who are you? Which house were you raised in?¡± Murray gritted his teeth. [Come on, you¡¯re so good at talking. Even Xiao He, who was trained by our Bo Silin, can defeat you in minutes, okay?] [Hurry up and start the war already!] ¡°If you want to bet, bet big,¡± Qiu Ye stood up and said. He turned to look at the staff member, and the staff member stepped forward. ¡°We¡¯ve already prepared the team flags.¡± Qiu Ye raised his hand and stuck the flags of the four teams on the ground. ¡°During the competition, you can form an alliance or give up at any time. The one who puts in their team flag in the first circle wins.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Daniel stepped forward. ¡°If we lose, you can have one request.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. [A big deal??] [Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!] [I¡¯m relieved. I can¡¯t imagine what kind of request Su Feifei will make, hahahaha!] [I¡¯m looking forward to it!] Daniel glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°But if you lose¡­¡± He turned around to look at her teammates. ¡°You must give him to us,¡± A frivolous voice cut in. Su Feifei looked up. At that moment, her eyes caught Bo Silin¡¯s figure. Obviously, the he just now was referring to Bo Silin. Everyone was speechless. [Why does he want Bo Silin?!] [What are you planning to do!] [Take the bet! You¡¯ll win!] [Bo Silin¡¯s family is already in place. Bo Silin has no more value to us. Goodbye!] [Bo Silin is so pitiful!] Su Feifei followed the man¡¯s line of sight and looked at Bo Silin. Immediately, the members of Daniel¡¯s team laughed. ¡°An, you¡¯re good at choosing one. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Murray will be angry?¡± someone asked. Sure enough, Murray¡¯s face was pale, and his nostrils were enlarged. ¡°He really is good-looking¡­¡± The person called Ann chuckled in a low voice, her voice full of charm. ¡°I noticed him last night. If he¡¯s willing, even if they lose, I¡¯m confident I can still bring him back.¡± The crowd laughed again. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Hey, handsome, are you willing to come with me?¡± Ann asked with a smile. The laughter grew louder. Qiu Ye was speechless. This group of people was really f*cking looking for death! He was extremely regretful of his choice now! After the show ended, would Bo Silin torture him? ¡°You have good taste.¡± Amid the laughter, Su Feifei suddenly spoke. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. Good taste? She was even giving praises now? [Don¡¯t fall for the bait Su Feifei!] [What does she mean by good taste?!] [I¡¯m so scared! I don¡¯t even dare to watch the live broadcast!] Su Feifei turned around and walked towards Bo Silin. Then, she suddenly stretched out her hand and hooked it around his neck before standing on her tiptoes. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re one step too late, because¡­¡± She glanced sideways and curled her lips. ¡°He¡¯s mine.¡± The next second, her lips pressed against his. The laughter stopped abruptly, and the entire place was silent! Chapter 305 - 305 Trained Pets 305 Trained Pets The Bo family gasped in unison. ¡°Move away, move away!¡± Grandpa Bo immediately pushed Qiu Ye away with his walking stick and ran forward. Their heads were huddled together, and their phones were clicking away as they took pictures. ¡°Let me see my granddaughter-in-law! Take a look! She¡¯s so sensible!¡± Grandpa Bo was so excited that he burst into tears. He¡¯d lived for so long, but he would never expect Su Feifei to take the first initiative! Grandpa Bo couldn¡¯t care less about this fleeting thought. His fingers were trembling as he started to set his screensaver frantically. !! Bo Tieniu swore here to himself that this photo would accompany him to the grave. [I dropped my lunch!] [I¡¯m going to the hospital for a cardiac arrest!] [Wait a minute. Is Su Feifei jealous?] [Su Feifei¡¯s performance isn¡¯t purely possessive, is it?] On this side, their lips and tongues were intertwined. Bo Silin did not hold back at all. Before his brain could recover, his body had already leaned forward. Su Feifei¡¯s kiss was sweet and overbearing. Bo Silin¡¯s response was swift and lingering. [I suggest you look at Gu Sheng¡¯s expression as well.] [Even Qin Ya¡¯s mouth is agape.] After the kiss, Su Feifei retracted her hand. The two of them were still hugging and panting slightly. Daniel¡¯s team was silent. ¡°They¡¯re¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Aren¡¯t there rumors that they¡¯re more conservative here?¡± However, the woman who had just spoken didn¡¯t back down. Instead, she felt that this scene was even more exciting. ¡°I don¡¯t mind who you have in your heart.¡± Ann leaned against the tree and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the body is mine. So, are you going to accept this bet?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we?¡± Bo Silin reached out and stopped her, emphasizing on the we. Su Feifei immediately turned around to look at him. Bo Silin¡¯s fingers gently caressed her wrist. ¡°Are you willing to lose me?¡± He asked in a low voice. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not,¡± She answered without even thinking. ¡°Then what are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a bet.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s lips curled up, a cold light appearing in his smile. ¡°They might not know what retribution is.¡± At first, Daniel¡¯s team did not understand what they were talking about. After Lin Yan translated it, everyone¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Can we start the game yet?¡± Lin Yan asked. Qiu Ye watched this farce happily before nodding. For the first time, he felt that Bo Silin and Su Feifei¡¯s actions weren¡¯t harmful or frightening at all. In fact, he thought they should have done more! ¡°Before we begin!¡± Qiu Ye waved his hand happily and asked the staff to bring a few colored ribbons. ¡°There will be ribbons hanging in the treasure hunt today!¡± He waved the ribbon in his hand. ¡°Get the ribbon, get the land and the residents! Get ready to organize your members. Your battlefield is the forest behind you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s line of sight immediately turned to the back. [Ribbons? So the bet is for this?] [If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that if Daniel gets one ribbon, Bo Silin will go to that woman?!] [No way! [That¡¯s worrying!] [It won¡¯t be that easy!] [Su Feifei, you shouldn¡¯t have acted cool just now.] The three teams immediately formed up. After Daniel heard the rules, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. He glanced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction and Murray¡¯s face was full of provocation. ¡°Murray, bring our partner over!¡± Said Daniel. Murray laughed and called out to the people at the end of the line. Everyone turned around to look. When he saw it, Xiao He gasped in shock! ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Behind Murray, a dog that was the size of a man appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. [This is Daniel¡¯s baby dog!!] [He brought him all the way here?!] [Isn¡¯t that cheating?] [We¡¯re definitely going to lose this round!] [What to do, what to do, what to do!] Qiu Ye¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°Director Qiu, you didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t bring pets, did you? There was no such thing in the contract. We¡¯ve seen it.¡± Qiu Ye pursed his lips. There was none. He didn¡¯t expect Daniel to treasure the caucasian shepherd dog so much that he would bring him to the island as well. It seemed like Daniel was confident in his victory this time and was not afraid at all for bending some rules. Murray laughed. ¡°Bring it on.¡± He walked past Su Feifei with the dog. ¡°Some people like to talk big. Do you think they know how to bite?¡± He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Hey, you guys haven¡¯t seen this breed of large dog before, have you?¡± He smiled and handed the rope to Su Feifei as if he was doing charity. ¡°There should be very few here, right? After all, the weak can only control weak species. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen it before. You¡¯ll see how powerful Nick is in a while.¡± The dog¡¯s name was Nick. [Bruh¡­] [Why am I so annoyed at this dude!] [It¡¯s because he called us weak!] [I hate men like these the most!] Su Feifei glanced at him and suddenly turned around. Before she could move, a sneer suddenly came from beside her. ¡°Weak?¡± Qin Ya stepped forward slowly. ¡°Grey, come out and show them who the weak one is!¡± [Let¡¯s go, Qin Ya! Show them who is scarier!] [Go on Grey!] [She¡¯s the only one with a pet here.] Tiantian¡¯s eyes were already turning red as she clutched at the hem of her clothes. ¡°Grey, you¡¯re the best!¡± She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet. ¡°I guess it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t catch you and roast you!¡± At this moment, everyone in Su Feifei¡¯s team looked at Qin Ya with affirmation. Qin Ya was a little embarrassed with the sudden attention. However, she soon heard her shock points being paid off wave after wave, and her last concern was thrown to the back of her mind. Qin Ya strode forward. Murray¡¯s mouth was wide open in an o shape. Did she really tame this wolf? How could this be possible? Would a wolf listen to a human? Daniel narrowed his eyes. He had noticed Qin Ya that day because of this wolf. However, based on his understanding of wolves, it was impossible for them to yield to humans. They weren¡¯t willing to be tamed and kept in captivity. Even if they were tamed by force, their intelligence and obedience were far inferior to that of dogs. ¡°Nick!¡± Daniel called out. Nick immediately turned around and suddenly pounced in Qiu Ye¡¯s direction! ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiu Ye roared. In the next second, Nick took the colored ribbon from Qiu Ye¡¯s hand and returned and placed it in Daniel¡¯s hands. Qiu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Daniel laughed and threw some food at Nick. He then turned to Qin Ya and glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°Anything that looks gorgeous has no use. When we¡¯re in the mountains, it all boils down to whoever is the stronger one.¡± [I¡¯m really convinced that Daniel is seeking death.] [Does it mean that Qin Ya¡¯s world only looks gorgeous?] [It¡¯s obvious. He wanted to show that only the dog was useful and the wolf was just for show.] [Although I didn¡¯t like Grey before, he¡¯s the most obedient wolf I¡¯ve ever seen!] A bar suddenly flashed in front of Qin Ya¡¯s eyes. She immediately turned around and just happened to see Su Feifei retract her slingshot. She was the one who had shot the ribbon into the grass. Their eyes met and Qin Ya immediately understood what she wanted her to do. ¡°Grey!¡± She called out. Grey moved, and ran directly in the direction of the colored ribbon! Chapter 306 - 306 Just Use Your Legs! 306 Just Use Your Legs! Daniel frowned. The ribbon had been shot so far away, how was the wolf going to find it? Were they joking? Can this wolf actually listen to commands? One minute, two minutes¡­ Five minutes passed. Grey didn¡¯t return. Daniel heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had worried too much. Murray laughed and said, ¡°These people are really interesting. It¡¯s rare to see such a naive person raise a wolf? Hey, you over there.¡± He lifted his chin and said to Qin Ya, ¡°you¡¯ve lost your pet. What should I do next? Are you going to use your mouth to grab it?¡± Daniel¡¯s entire team laughed! [My blood pressure is rising¡­] [I¡¯ve already kicked over two trash cans at home!] [Put Daniel¡¯s entire team into the trash can!] Qin Ya immediately turned around when the bushes rustled. Everyone¡¯s gazes also turned over. Soon, Grey¡¯s head popped out from the bushes. Qin Ya immediately strode over, and Grey jumped out with something in his mouth. It was the ribbon that had been shot out just now! ¡°Grey! Good job!¡± Qiao Hefeng couldn¡¯t help but cry out! ¡°Grey! Grey! Grey!¡± Everyone shouted. The smile on Daniel¡¯s face froze. His eyes were slightly cold and he seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it?¡± Murray sneered. ¡°It took five minutes to pick up a ribbon. This game has a time limit, right?¡± ¡°How long do you need for a consolation prize?¡± Ann chimed in with a smile. ¡°As long as their hearts are comforted, the wolf will be of use.¡± The crowd burst into laughter. [How was that even funny?] [These id*ots are just playing themselves.] [My fist are clenched!] Qin Ya frowned and took the ribbon away. She turned around and looked at Su Feifei. She didn¡¯t understand why it took so long for Grey to pick up the ribbon. Su Feifei¡¯s expression was calm as she looked at Qin Ya. ¡°Check the bushes.¡± Qin Ya heard this and immediately pushed aside the leaves and saw the sunken ground. The laughter stopped. They looked forward and saw a few wooden sticks and some traps. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the trap that Su Feifei used to catch rabbits last time?¡± Xiao He shouted. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s that one!¡± Qiao Hefeng nodded furiously. Tiantian burst into laughter. ¡°So, it turns out that Grey took so long to avoid the obstacles!¡± she said. These few words directly entered Daniel¡¯s ears. He looked at the chain of traps and was shocked! This wolf could actually avoid the traps? He had been active in the jungle all year round, so he naturally knew that these traps were not simple! Even if Nick was given half an hour, he would not be able to struggle out of the trap, let alone five minutes! Was Grey really a wolf? Could it be a Festival Group staff member in disguise? Even Daniel felt that his thoughts were ridiculous. However, what was even more absurd was what followed. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a consolation prize. How can you know how to avoid obstacles?¡± Grandpa Bo poked his head out from Gu Sheng¡¯s team. This time, Gu Sheng¡¯s entire team made way for him. The crowd opened up a path for Grandpa Bo to express his thoughts. ¡°Can¡¯t we just use our legs to avoid it?¡± Bo Xi looked at Daniel coldly. ¡°Are there any living things in this world that don¡¯t know how to avoid obstacles?¡± [Cheap tricks!] [Do it more! I want to see Daniel¡¯s reaction!] [Let them play dirty! We know how to fight back!] After enough taunting, Su Feifei¡¯s entire team set off first. Murray turned to Daniel and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a wolf. So what if they¡¯re smart? We¡¯ll find a place with no one around later and get back at them.¡± As he said that, he made a snapping motion at his neck. Daniel narrowed his eyes and slowly nodded. [This is live you know that right?] [These two really want to have an early death huh.] [Amazing, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so brazen!] This time, there were no more comments from Daniel¡¯s fans. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the other two teams don¡¯t have any hunting dogs.¡± Daniel walked forward. ¡°Especially Su Feifei¡¯s team.¡± ¡°Of course they won¡¯t!¡± Murray sneered. ¡°That woman is just putting on a front! I bet that she doesn¡¯t have any abilities at all! They¡¯re lucky enough to get a wolf. They won¡¯t be so lucky this time. In this place, strength is everything!¡± They strode into the depths of the forest. As soon as he entered, he saw a red ribbon hanging on the top of a tree. ¡°The colored ribbons are there- Ah!¡± Murray cried out! Someone came up faster behind them! Gu Sheng¡¯s figure could already be seen climbing up the tree! ¡°Nick! Bite!¡± Daniel ordered. [Bite??? Did I hear it wrongly?] [What a sick b*stard!] [How dare he!] [Gu Sheng, bite the dog back! Dog versus dog!] [This is the first time I¡¯m rooting for Gu Sheng to win.] Gu Sheng moved swiftly as Nick barked and jumped up the tree! As he retracted his leg, footsteps could be heard from the other side! Grey pounced on Nick, creating an opportunity for Gu Sheng! Gu Sheng immediately took the ribbon out. As soon as he landed, Ji Ran¡¯s motorcycle was in position and he took the man away! ¡°Wow!¡± The cheers of the entire team followed! Qin Ya¡¯s team also gave Gu Sheng a round of applause! ¡°Gu Sheng, you did it!¡± Qin Ya roared. She would rather give this win to Gu Sheng than Daniel! Daniel narrowed his eyes, but he was not in a hurry to chase after them. He turned his head and stared at Grey. If it wasn¡¯t for Grey, Gu Sheng might not have been able to get the colored ribbon. It seemed that Grey¡¯s role was far more powerful than he had imagined! ¡°Daniel, look here.¡± Murray called. He revealed the meat can behind him. Daniel curled his lips. The two of them had a tacit understanding and knew what the other was going to do with just one look. [They¡¯re going to start coming up with petty tricks, aren¡¯t they!] [Are they going to lure Grey?] [Grey, don¡¯t be fooled!] Murray turned his head and searched for Grey¡¯s figure. On the other hand, Qin Ya relaxed after taking three ribbons. She reached out and touched Grey¡¯s head. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll give you meat when we get back!¡± Grey raised his head proudly and then jumped around on the field, looking for more colored ribbon. Suddenly, its nose twitched. Then, he sniffed and looked to the side. He suddenly got up and ran into the forest. Murray and Daniel looked at each other and smirked. Success! As long as this wolf ate the meat, their team¡¯s final advantage would be completely gone! ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Qiao Hefeng happened to walk over and noticed the abnormality, so he asked. Murray¡¯s expression changed. Qiao Hefeng narrowed his eyes. He could tell that there was definitely something wrong with their expressions! There was no one else here, but there was some of Grey¡¯s fur on the ground. ¡°Grey!¡± he immediately called out. Then, he also ran into the grass! ¡°Nick, stop him!¡± Murray shouted. In the next second, Nick jumped out from Daniel¡¯s side and pressed Qiao Hefeng to the ground! In the grass, Grey whimpered. ¡°F*ck! What have you done to him?!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared, ¡°Are you all animals?! What did you feed him!¡± ¡°This game is based on our own abilities. If you can do it, you¡¯re welcome to do it to us!¡± Murray sneered. Qiao Hefeng was trembling with rage! He could only turn around and roar, ¡°Su Feifei! Hurry up and come! They¡¯re bullying us!¡± With another wave of his hand, Murray stuffed the leaf into Qiao Hefeng¡¯s mouth. Qiao Hefeng whimpered and his eyes turned red! ¡­ Daniel gave Murray a look. Murray strode forward. ¡°Wu!¡± Qiao Hefeng struggled with all his might, but it was to no avail. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Murray pushed the bushes away. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s cries became even more intense! His eyes were filled with despair. It¡¯s finished! Grey was about to be killed! This group of b*stards would definitely be taught a lesson when Su Feifei finds out! As expected, Murray¡¯s lips curved up. He sneered, bent over, and pounced in Grey¡¯s direction. The next second, a yellow and black thing suddenly ran out from inside! ¡°F*ck!¡± Murray shouted and immediately backed away. However, it was too late. A sharp claw came out of the corner of his eye. Without any hesitation, in the time it took for a spark to fly off a flint, it directly hit his left eye! Then, a cry of pain reverberated through the mountain forest! ¡°Ah!¡± Chapter 307 - 307 Trash Them! 307 Trash Them! Murray covered his eyes and took two steps back and blood spurted out from his left eye! The yellow figure that flashed through the air was fast, like lightning! [The f*ck was that?] [Did I see that clearly??] [Karma is a b*tch!] ¡°Run!¡± Daniel reacted quickly. He immediately grabbed Murray and threw him onto Nick¡¯s back! When Nick heard the order, he turned around and ran! However, in the next second, the figure who was running out turned back instantly while holding the meat jar. With a slap, it was thrown to the side. Everyone gasped in unison! [A cheetah?!] [Cheetahs are okay. They don¡¯t have much killing power, but they¡¯re fast!] [Nick can probably beat it, right?] [Does anyone care where this cheetah came from?!] ¡°It hurts!¡± Murray was still rolling on the ground. Blood trickled down his fingers. The cheetah stood in place, stretched, sniffed the blood between its claws, and slowly took a step forward. ¡°Nick!¡± Daniel was on high alert, and he called Nick to stand in front of him. Nick barred his teeth and went into a defensive stance. Daniel gritted his teeth. ¡°Take out your weapons and be careful! It¡¯s very fast, if it really starts moving, even Nick won¡¯t be able to stop it!¡± Everyone retreated vigilantly and raised their weapons. However, the cheetah on the opposite side had no intention of pestering him. After taking two steps, he turned around and leaped into the depths of the forest. As soon as it left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why are there leopards here?!¡± Ann looked at the drone and requested to speak to the director. she was a little flustered and exasperated. ¡°Our member is injured! How did your production team clear the mountain? Why would they allow wild animals to move around freely?¡± ¡°Oh, about that¡­¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°This is the specialty of our show. Didn¡¯t you see a young lion yesterday? I don¡¯t know where it came from, but maybe wild animals like to get close to the people in our show?¡± Ann immediately gritted her teeth! ¡°How can that be the same? That was a wild animal that had appeared out of nowhere! Yesterday¡¯s lions were clearly-¡± ¡°Ann.¡± Daniel opened his mouth to stop Ann from continuing. The two of them looked at each other and gritted their teeth in silence. Qiu Ye¡¯s sneaky voice came from the speaker. ¡°What is it? Why did you stop talking halfway? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Ann was speechless. The entire team¡¯s faces were ashen. They were the ones who stole the lions from the animal arena yesterday! However, if this matter was brought up in the open, they would definitely be exposed and kicked! Therefore, they could only suffer in silence! At the same time, Qin Ya¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°Grey!¡± She called out. Only then did Grey slowly walk out from the grass. He was completely unscathed and still full of energy. He had been hiding in the grass and waiting for Qin Ya to come. Seeing this, Daniel gritted his teeth! His eyes swept across Murray¡¯s eyes, and the anger in his heart was suddenly ignited! After all this, the one who was injured was his team member! Qin Ya called Grey over. After confirming that there were no wounds, she looked at Daniel coldly. ¡°Trash.¡± She said and turned to leave. ¡°Say that again you f*cker!¡± Murray rubbed his eyes and struggled to get up from the stretcher. ¡°What, you like that? Then I¡¯ll say a few more words!¡± Qin Ya turned around immediately. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re suffering from retribution. You deserve to be blind, do you understand? Your hands are dirty and your heart is skewed. ¡°You can¡¯t win, so you¡¯re using these little tricks in the dark. Do you understand why I called you trash? Do you want me to make it clearer? ¡°You¡¯re a dog raised by livestock! Open your eyes and see clearly what this place is! Go back to where you came from! The streets!¡± [I¡¯m shocked and relieved at the same time. What an odd feeling.] [This is Qin Ya?? Qin Ya, are you possessed?] [I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ but honestly I¡¯m not surprised at this point. [Stand tall Qin Ya, you won¡¯t lose your fans from this!] Qin Ya closed her eyes the moment she said it. She listened to the shock value rise again and again, but she did not regret it. She had been holding it in for a long time and wanted to scold him until his ears bled. So be it if her image was torn! Who cares! She turned around and even helped Qiao Hefeng up from the ground. Qiao Hefeng silently gave her a thumbs up. Qin Ya helped him up and lowered her voice when she turned around. ¡°Su Feifei told me to tell you that you can join in on the scolding.¡± Ah? Qiao Hefeng was stunned. Together? Now? His question was clear in his eyes, and he saw Qin Ya nod. ¡°Yes, now.¡± Qiao Hefeng thought for a moment, then immediately turned his head. There must be a reason for Su Feifei¡¯s instructions! He immediately opened his mouth and cursed, ¡°She¡¯s right! You guys are trash!¡± Then, he wagged his butt and shouted. ¡°Filthy things, I feel disgusted just by looking at you! Since you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll teach you how to behave! You¡¯re afraid of losing so you want to hurt a wolf?! ¡°How petty of each and every one of you! Shame on you! We¡¯ll let you off this once. If we see you doing all these again, we won¡¯t let you off!¡± Qin Ya was a little shocked. After she came back to her senses, she dragged Qiao Hefeng away. Qiao Hefeng had no intention of stopping. He shouted as he ran with his hands on his hips. ¡°You¡¯re Murray, right? Just look at your eyes! Take a look at both of them, don¡¯t miss out on any incurable diseases, and then turn around and extort us!¡± His voice faded away. Daniel¡¯s face was as dark as it could get! He took a deep breath. ¡°Daniel! I can¡¯t let them do this to us!¡± get Nick! Murray roared. He didn¡¯t want to lose out on the egoistic battle! The other side was scolding them so badly, did they think they were easy to mess with? It was a piece of cake for Nick to fight that wolf alone! Daniel did not say anything, but he reached out and patted Nick¡¯s body! Nick responded and left! The cry resounded through the mountain forest! ¡°They¡¯re here?¡± Qiao Hefeng trembled in front of him. The director team. Qiu Ye straightened his body and looked carefully. Lin Yan sneered at the side, ¡°What kind of team member is he? How could he be so arrogant? He¡¯s really not afraid of death.¡± ¡°How do you know that they will be the ones to die?¡± Qiu Ye turned around and glanced at him. Lin Yan laughed in disbelief. He pointed at Nick on the screen. ¡°Do you think that if they let Nick go, there¡¯ll still be a chance for them?¡± The next second, the figure on the screen suddenly disappeared! Screams of pain rang out! Immediately after, Xiao He and Tiantian shouted in surprise. ¡°We caught him! We caught him!¡± Lin Yan turned his head abruptly. After staring at the screen for two seconds, he immediately rushed forward and stared at the screen seriously. The cameraman seemed to understand what he wanted to see and even thoughtfully pushed the drone towards Xiao He. Chapter 308 - 308 An Alliance 308 An Alliance Nick had been hung up by a large net and was struggling with all its might. Daniel and the others had already arrived at the scene and were dumbfounded. Xiao He laughed excitedly. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯re really godly! How did you know that they would let the dog go first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same no matter who it is.¡± Tiantian cast a glance at the other side. ¡°Which one of them isn¡¯t a dog?¡± Daniel¡¯s entire team stood silently. [A gold comment!] [Ever since the Bo family arrived, no one held back on their words anymore.] [Thank you Bo family!] Qiu Ye laughed heartily in front of the screen. ¡°These little b*tches¡­¡± Lin Yan was speechless. The broadcast from the production team sounded again. ¡°Team Gu Sheng has received a prize!¡± ¡°Team Qin Ya has received a colored ribbon!¡± Daniel gritted his teeth and immediately ordered his men to cut the vines of the trap. However, the vines were too thick and could not be broken in a short time. ¡°You¡¯re only doing this because you¡¯re afraid!¡± Ann¡¯s expression was unsightly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Stop with this childish play and give him back to us!¡± ¡°Yo!¡± Qin Ya immediately replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they were welcomed to use underhanded means?What¡¯s with this double-standard? You think that you¡¯re the only ones who can win, right? What kind of child are you? Why are you being so narrow-minded? Is your IQ as low as your attitude?¡± Ann was speechless. What¡¯s wrong with this group of people here?! How could everyone be so good at scolding! [Qin Ya¡¯s team gets one point! ] [Keep going Qin Ya! I¡¯m proud of you!] [Stand up for what is right!] ¡°Team Subo Pot obtained a colored ribbon!¡± Daniel¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. ¡°One of you should stay behind to cut the vines, the rest of you follow me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± They didn¡¯t bother with them anymore and set off. Qin Ya narrowed her eyes. She had originally wanted to drag this drama out for a while, but she did not expect Daniel to not fall for the trap! For a moment, there were sounds of movement all over the forest! ¡°Xiao He, pass the walkie-talkie to Qin Ya.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the walkie-talkie. [Su Feifei!] [Su Feifei has finally appeared! Where did you go?] [I feel a sense of security hearing Su Feifei¡­] Xiao He immediately passed the walkie-talkie over. Qin Ya was still a little nervous. ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°Form an alliance?¡± Su Feifei only said three words. An alliance? Qin Ya was stunned. At the same time, Gu Sheng received the same message. However, what Gu Sheng heard was Bo Silin¡¯s voice. ¡°If we don¡¯t form an alliance, my grandfather will make a scene.¡± Bo Silin said. Gu Shengwas speechless. He turned to look at Grandpa Bo. Grandpa Bo put down the bag of snacks in his hand and nodded at him, as if to prove the truth of Bo Silin¡¯s words. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. ¡°How do you think we should form an alliance?¡± On the other side, Su Feifei¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Get these people out of here first. We¡¯ll settle our scores later.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with them?¡± Su Feifei ignored her and continued. ¡°You two will be in charge of removing the ribbons. If you need someone, just shout. We¡¯ll work around anything.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Qin Ya asked. ¡°Me?¡± Su Feifei paused. ¡°I¡¯ll stop them.¡± The two words were filled with undisguised killing intent. [As a Su Feifei translator. It means that she plans on killing them.] [Honest;y¡­ I have no issue with that.] [Let¡¯s settle the score right here right now!] [Say yes to the alliance, please!] [Su Feifei is right. We¡¯ll settle their scores later! It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s internal strife, but when there are common enemies, kill them first!] Through walkie-talkie, Qin Ya and Gu Sheng¡¯s voices were heard at the same time. They both agreed to the temporary alliance. Qin Ya turned around and ran when she put down the walkie-talkie. She called Xiao He and said, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t let that dirty hand touch our colored ribbons!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Xiao He and Tiantian immediately followed! On the other side, Daniel¡¯s gaze had already quickly locked onto a colored ribbon! This colored ribbon was hidden on a coconut tree. When the wind blew, one could vaguely see it floating! He immediately opened his bag and took out the tools for climbing a coconut tree. ¡°Is it safe?¡± Ann asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Daniel lifted his legs and charged forward. Suddenly, the sound of an engine suddenly came from his side! The sound of motorcycle revving could be heard in the forest! It had directly cut off Daniel¡¯s pace causing him to take a pause. Ji Ran turned around, and a spatula flew over! Someone in the team reached out to hit it! When they turned around, he saw an old man with white hair lying on the ground. Grandpa Bo cried out, ¡°I¡¯ve been hit! My bones!¡± Daniel¡¯s entire team was speechless. Gu Sheng, who was secretly preparing to climb up the tree, was just as dumbfounded. However, that did not stop him from sneaking up! This scene was familiar. Grandpa Bo grabbed his trousers. ¡°Who do you think you are?! Compensate me right now for the injuries! I¡¯m an old man!¡± ¡°Where did this crazy old man come from?!¡± Ann spoke up with disgust. However, Grandpa Bo¡¯s hand was stained with something and he was pulling Daniel¡¯s pants tightly. He couldn¡¯t pull it open! ¡°You d*mned old man!¡± Ann cursed out loud, ¡°F*ck you!¡± Right then, an announcement was made. ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate Captain Gu Sheng for getting a reward,¡± Qiu Ye said slowly. The voice was full of laughter and obvious mockery. Daniel frowned and looked up. Gu Sheng had already come down from the coconut tree with a ribbon in his hand. In front of him , Grandpa Bo stood up and patted his pants nonchalantly. ¡°It was a misunderstanding. So I fell down myself.¡± He grinned, picked up his walking stick, and slowly walked to the side. Daniel¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. There was a moment of silence on both teams. [Deceived!] [I¡¯m starting to see the good in this family.] [Amazing, these groups are very exciting when they¡¯re against each other, and they are equally exciting when they are together!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Gu Sheng is finally of some use!] [ Daniel, don¡¯t let your guard down. This is just an appetizer. The main course will be sent to you soon!] Only after they left did Daniel react. ¡°D*mn it!¡± He shouted, ¡°These people are full of tricks! Keep an eye out for more!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone immediately perked up and no longer looked as lazy as before. ¡°Daniel, over there!¡± Ann suddenly pointed at the trees not far away. A colored ribbon appeared in his line of sight. Everyone looked at each other. Gu Sheng¡¯s team had not gone far when Qin Ya could be seen closely behind. ¡°Go for it!¡± Daniel immediately gave the order! In an instant, the three teams attacked! Daniel walked at the very front, full of explosive power. He stretched out his arm and was about to grab the ribbon when¡­ [Don¡¯t!!!] [Don¡¯t let him get it! [Charge, Qin Ya! Charge, Gu Sheng!] The comments raced across the screen like crazy! On the other side, Daniel¡¯s fingertips had already touched the color ribbon! Chapter 309 - 309 Personal Grudge 309 Personal Grudge The next second, a stone flashed through the air and directly hit Daniel¡¯s hand! Daniel shrank back in pain and a wound formed on his hand. He turned around and saw a tall figure hanging upside down on a tree with a slingshot in his hand. The stone had been shot from the slingshot. The angle and movement were exactly the same as when he stopped her before! [Su Feifei is here!] [Su Feifei is showing him how it¡¯s done!] [Daniel, open your eyes wide. This is how you prove a point!] Daniel narrowed his eyes. The moment he felt the pain, he gave Ann a look. Ann immediately moved out! She directly rushed towards the colored ribbon! At the same time, the other members of the team turned around and ran toward Su Feifei in an attempt to intercept her! Gu Sheng¡¯s team also reacted quickly. Ji Ran¡¯s motorcycle made a turn and Grandpa Bo¡¯s walking stick flew in the air. They were all heading towards Daniel. In an instant, the leaves on the field moved wildly! Daniel waved his hand in the dark and a knife flew in Su Feifei¡¯s direction! ¡°Be careful!¡± Gu Sheng called out. Before the blade could reach Su Feifei, she jumped off the tree and rushed down. The blade stuck onto the tree trunk and wobbled. The force was so strong that a small crack appeared on the tree! [Was he planning to kill her?] [If Su Feifei didn¡¯t avoid it, would the knife have directly hit her?!] [I¡¯m going to die of anger!! Please kill Daniel!] On the other side, Su Feifei turned around and didn¡¯t stay long. Instead, she turned to look at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng immediately ran forward. He raised his arm and tried to catch Su Feifei¡¯s foot. As long as he stepped, he could use the momentum to pounce on Daniel! Grandpa Bo was shocked when he saw this! The tacit understanding between the two of them was extraordinary! Did Su Feifei fall in love with Gu Sheng because of this? Oh no! He had spent a lot of energy to restrain his impulse to do something underhanded. He kept trying to convince himself that the matter of defeating their common enemy was placed at the utmost importance right now! The next second, Su Feifei moved in Gu Sheng¡¯s direction. However, she did not step on Gu Sheng¡¯s arm. The leg slanted and landed directly on Gu Sheng¡¯s head! Borrowing the force, she turned around and jumped in Daniel¡¯s direction! Gu Sheng flew up and landed on the tree trunk and slid down again. ¡°Gu Sheng!¡± Ji Ran was shocked. Daniel¡¯s entire team was speechless. Why was she injuring her own people? They couldn¡¯t help but imagine what would have happened if the force of that kick had landed on them. The effect shouldn¡¯t be much better than the knife he had just thrown out. [I¡¯m dying of laughter, hahaha!] [Su Feifei, didn¡¯t we agree to settle the score later? You¡¯re not talking about martial virtue, are you?] [Su Feifei just pulled a Su Feifei move. There¡¯s obviously synergy between them, but there¡¯s also hatred.] [If Bo Silin sees this, he¡¯ll laugh so hard he might fall on the floor.] [Where¡¯s Bo Silin? What isn¡¯t he here to see this? Isn¡¯t he worried about Su Feifei¡¯s relationship with Gu Sheng?] [He can¡¯t be at ease. He¡¯s definitely planning a big move. Believe me!] Gu Sheng waved his hand and got up from the ground. He had also expected this. However, he originally thought that it wouldn¡¯t be so serious. ¡°Are you alright?¡± An old man came over, pretending to be concerned. Gu Sheng was speechless. His head hurt even more from the voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He said directly, and joined the battle again. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s emotionless voice rang out behind him. ¡°You¡¯re miles behind Daniel in terms of age, you¡¯ll catch up to him one day!¡± On the other side, Daniel, who was preparing to fight for the colored ribbon, gritted his teeth. If he could poison this group of people until they became mute, the situation would be much better than now. At this moment, Ann was already approaching the location of the colored ribbon; so was Su Feifei. Ann flung her arm and threw something at Su Feifei. ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± She roared. ¡°A scorpion?!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted from behind. [Is that poisonous?] [It definitely is!] [Her thoughts can¡¯t be any more obvious!] [I know this thing! It¡¯s the pet that Daniel received from one of the shows.] [They must¡¯ve planned it a long time ago!] Once Ann released the Scorpion, Daniel immediately slowed down his pace. With this, this round was a sure win! Since the poison scorpion had been released, as long as they got the reward, Bo Silin would belong to their team, and Su Feifei¡¯s bold and confident words would be a harsh slap of reality! As long as her spirit was defeated, Su Feifei would be eliminated. They were definitely going to win! However, two seconds had passed, but Su Feifei was still running yet the scorpion stayed on her head comfortably. She didn¡¯t shake it off, nor did she scream. She was still expressionless as she ran wildly with her hands. The smile on Daniel¡¯s face suddenly disappeared ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Did this woman have a slow reaction? However, another three seconds passed, and Su Feifei was still running! Daniel was speechless. Ann heard the sound of footsteps from the front. When she turned around, she was shocked! ¡°As if!¡± Su Feifei immediately overtook her! ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ann immediately panicked. As she chased after Su Feifei, she confirmed that the scorpion was really on Su Feifei¡¯s head and screamed. [She looks a little silly.] [It¡¯s like a free party hat??] [She looks funny running with a scorpion on her head.] [Stop laughing! What if the scorpion stings her!] ¡°You have a poisonous scorpion on your head!¡± Ann roared. In the next second, her fair knuckles pinched the colored ribbon. Su Feifei acted as if she didn¡¯t hear the other person and just stuffed the colored ribbon into her pants pocket. Ann stopped in her tracks. The world fell silent again. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Feifei¡¯s head. Other than herself, everyone else was very concerned for her well being. An announcement was made. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°T-team Subo Pot received a ribbon. Y-you have¡­ you have a scorpion on your head too, captain Su Feifei.¡± Su Feifei jumped down from the tree. ¡°Oh, this.¡± She stretched out her hand and took the scorpion down. She directly pinched the tail with her fingers. Then, she turned around and did a move of throwing a frisbee. The scorpion swayed in a semi-circle and swung around between her fingers. Ann was speechless. ¡°Y-you!¡± ¡°Xiao He!¡± Su Feifei shouted. A figure shot out from the group and pried open Ann¡¯s mouth as it fell. ¡°Here you go! Please, take it back!¡± Su Feifei pulled her hand back and then threw it in Ann¡¯s direction. The scorpion flew past in a jiffy. Like Su Feifei¡¯s arrows, they don¡¯t miss. It directly flew into Ann¡¯s mouth! ¡°Ann!¡± Daniel¡¯s entire team roared. Ann stood on the spot, swayed, and fainted. ¡°F*ck you, you b*tch!¡± Someone from the Daniel team cursed and rushed forward. The next second, a pair of fair hands were raised- Su Feifei had a phone in her hand. It was Ann¡¯s name at the back of the phone ¡ª destroy the mobile phone and eliminate people! Daniel was shocked! ¡°Snatch the phone! Stop her!¡± His roar shook the mountain forest, but it was too late. Su Feifei tossed her phone with her left hand and crushed it with her right hand! The phone shattered into pieces. Qiu Ye¡¯s excited voice was heard over the radio! ¡°Team Daniel has lost a member!¡± Su Feifei retracted her bleeding hand, turned her head, and looked at Daniel with raised eyebrows. Daniel¡¯s footsteps stopped in mid-air, and his lips moved. Then, he saw Su Feifei glance behind him. ¡°Fifteen.¡± She spat out a number and brushed past him. Daniel turned his head and saw the pale faces of his entire team. There were now 15 people left in his team. Chapter 310 - 310 Sweet Burden 310 Sweet Burden [That was so cool!] [Charge Su Feifei! Get them!] [My heart aches for Su Feifei. Her hand is bleeding] [Break the phones with a hammer! Not your hand!] [Su Feifei must be so angry!] [We have to abide by the rules, but we also have to guard against them. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry?] [Daniel, did you hear that? Su Feifei is counting down the number of members you have left!] Qiao Hefeng was counting the number of people on Daniel¡¯s team. ¡°One, two, three, fifteen! There are really fifteen people there!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t waste your breath on them, hurry up and find the next one!¡± Tiantian tugged at the hem of Xiao He¡¯s clothes and pulled him to the other side. Xiao He¡¯s hand was still injured from before and he winced in pain when we stopped holding onto Ann. After being pulled by her, he immediately left obediently with a happy smile on his face. Daniel¡¯s team was speechless. After a while, Daniel watched the medical staff carry Ann away for treatment and felt a headache. ¡°Pay attention to Su Feifei¡¯s movements,¡± he said. [Oh? Now he¡¯s being careful? You didn¡¯t have this attitude yesterday, did you?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. It¡¯s only when you know pain that you¡¯ll be more vigilant.] [Who was the one who said that there was nothing to be afraid of last night?] [The first person that said that is now missing his left eye and is still lying on a stretcher.] ¡°They have the advantage of numbers!¡± A big guy from the team came out and gritted his teeth. ¡°How can we win against an alliance of three teams?¡± Daniel narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you calling us weak?¡± The man called Mike immediately shut his mouth and shook his head, only then did Daniel turn to face the crowd. ¡°We have to get the next colored ribbon! Are you readu?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ann and Murray are both injured,¡± Mike said, ¡°And they¡¯re still thinking of eliminating us! I admit that we have underestimated our enemy. Now, everyone, let¡¯s get our spirits up and take revenge for Murray and the others!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expression immediately became serious. Daniel took the lead. The battle of the jungle had begun! However, they soon realized that things were not as simple as they seemed. For example, when Mike found a colored ribbon on the water, he saw Su Feifei take out an unknown hidden weapon and hook the colored ribbon in front of him! Another example was when the three of them were fighting for a ribbon, Qiao Hefeng was holding a pair of underwear and a headpiece, Gu Sheng was hiding in the mountains and fighting in secret, and Qin Ya had pulled out a bubble gun from nowhere and was shooting at them! Grandpa Bo¡¯s walking stick, Ji Ran¡¯s spatula, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s underwear, and Xiao He¡¯s endless traps kept piling up. Each and every one of them had made them teetered on the edge of life and death. ¡­ Everyone in Daniel¡¯s team could only watch as the ribbons left their grip! These people had smooth executions. It was as if they had rehearsed everything before doing it. They didn¡¯t giveDaniel¡¯s team any chances to reap the rewards. In the end, his team was exhausted, but they still couldn¡¯t get any ribbons. During the intermission, Daniel¡¯s team sat under a tree. The national anthem was suddenly played in the air. Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was actually from the broadcast! ¡°Qiu Ye! What are you doing?¡± Lin Yan shouted in the director¡¯s tent! After Qiu Ye finished playing the music, he lay back on his recliner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He raised his eyebrows and took a sip of the coconut juice. ¡°Can¡¯t I listen to music? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s old-fashioned, are you being discriminatory?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. [Let¡¯s listen to the national anthem for more time!] [I bet Daniel and his team members are fuming right now!] However, what was even more exciting was that the moment the national anthem played, the three teams on the field suddenly disappeared. When Daniel turned around to look, he saw that Feng Xuege was the first to appear with the national flag. [Feng Xuege, you even brought a flag to a deserted island??] [It¡¯s ridiculous, but I¡¯m also a little touched.] She stepped forward and passed by Daniel. Following closely behind was Xiao He, who was holding a bunch of confetti. Xiao He specially placed the colored ribbon in front of his chest proudly as he faced Daniel. He held the bunch of colored ribbons and solemnly floated past Daniel. Following the rhythm of the national anthem, they followed Feng Xuege, who was holding the national flag. They walked one step at a time. Daniel¡¯s entire team did not know how to respond. Mike gritted his teeth and was about to step forward, but he was stopped by Daniel. ¡°They¡¯re just trying to infuriate us! Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± Daniel¡¯s face turned red with anger. He forced his last bit of rationality to speak. Mike was stomping his feet. ¡°These people are driving us crazy! What¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± The national anthem reached its climax. The two patriotic members who had just walked past had returned. Once again, the colorful ribbon floated in front of them. [Well done, Xiao He!] [This scene is too funny. I want to keep it and remember it forever.] ¡°F*ck this!¡± Michael couldn¡¯t take it anymore and jumped up. He would fight them even if it¡¯ll kick him out of the island. He was going to teach them a lesson today! The next second, the alarm buzzed again. This time, it was Lin Yan who spoke. ¡°Attention! There are only two colored ribbons left on the stage! Please work hard, everyone!¡± [This traitor!] [Obviously,he¡¯s trying to help Daniel¡¯s team.] [What a loser!] [I¡¯m getting mad hearing Lin Ya¡¯s voice!] Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Daniel, who was originally resting, immediately perked up. There were only two ribbons left! In other words, they only had two chances to win the bet! Daniel turned around and left! Su Feifei and the others had also placed the colored ribbons away, ready to go. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice was very loud. ¡°This ribbon is so heavy! Carrying all of them is crushing me!¡± Mike began to fume! Tiantian burst into laughter. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes also flashed with a hint of a smile. She actually cooperated with them today. ¡°Then you should give some to Qiao Hefeng.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Give me some!¡± Qiao Hefeng recited loudly, ¡°I want to have such a sweet burden to carry around!¡± Daniel¡¯s entire team were holding themselves back and shaking their heads in anger. After the two of them were done being cheeky, they put the things away happily. However, there was a sudden movement in the forest! A figure suddenly came over and protected Su Feifei from behind! Su Feifei looked up and saw that it was Bo Silin who had returned! ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Bo Silin did not reply. Instead, he raised his head and lifted his chin towards the sound. Everyone followed his line of sight and looked up. In the air, a figure was leaping over from a distance! Its entire body was black and there was something in its mouth. Xiao He narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s their dog!¡± ¡°What is it holding¡­¡± Everyone paused. Then, they shouted in unison, ¡°Is that a colored ribbon??¡± Nick had a colored ribbon in his mouth. At the same time, Daniel¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately turned around to face Nick! ¡°Nick! Here!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice rang out at the same time. Chapter 311 - 311 The Best Gift is Innocence 311 The Best Gift is Innocence Four to five of them pounced in Daniel¡¯s direction. The people on the Daniel team were not to be trifled with, and they instantly turned around to fight back! Amongst the scuffle, a gray figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere! ¡°Awooo¡­¡± Grey suddenly pounced toward Nick. It directly blocked Nick and engaged him in a battle! ¡°Nick, bite them to death!¡± Daniel spoke in his mother tongue. [Do you think we¡¯re deaf or something?] [Just because you¡¯re speaking a different language doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t understand it!] [For those who can¡¯t understand. He just told his dog to bite them to death!] [Grey, bite it to death!!!] [Don¡¯t give them the prizes! Make them pay! [I¡¯m so anxious that I¡¯m sweating all over! ] ¡°Bite who to death?¡± A lazy voice suddenly sounded in Daniel¡¯s ear. He trembled and turned around! Bo Silin¡¯s smile widened before his eyes. When did this man get so close? Not only did he move like a ghost, but his movements were also extremely fast! Gu Sheng, who was behind them, saw the whole process. He gritted his teeth. After seeing Bo Silin¡¯s speed, all the doubts he had about Bo Silin were cleared up. With this speed, it was obvious that he would not be able to beat Bo Silin. Soon, he had no time to think. This was because Daniel¡¯s screams rang out throughout the forest! ¡°Ah!¡± Daniel lowered his head, his entire body stiff! A small green snake had wrapped itself around his thigh. It bit down on the most crucial part of his body! [Holy f*ck!] [Where did he come from?] [Bo Silin, where did the snake come from?!] [Bo Silin disappeared for so long just now. Don¡¯t tell me left to catch one of these!] After Daniel shouted, he immediately reached out and grabbed the snake¡¯s head. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t shake the snake off! He also had to bear the merciless ridicule of the person next to him. ¡°Tsk, it should be very painful, right? I came all the way here for nothing. I don¡¯t have a present for you, but I¡¯ll give you a word of encouragement. ¡°The best dowry for a man is his innocence. If he doesn¡¯t have it, he can only blame his fate.¡± Daniel and Gu Sheng were speechless. Gu Sheng suddenly thought of the same encouragement in his mind. ¡®Su Feifei doesn¡¯t like men who have been kissed by snakes.¡¯ He suddenly felt a pain in his lower body. Fortunately, the snake that Bo Silin had gotten for him only kissed him on the mouth. ¡°Get lost!¡± Daniel was covered in sweat when he got rid of the snake. He covered his crotch with his hand and walked forward in a strange posture. On the ground, the wolf and the dog were still fighting. Bo Silin¡¯s gaze turned slowly. As he picked up the snake, he looked at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng immediately took a step back. [Are these two always paying attention to Gu Sheng whenever they are free?] [Focus on the main point here people!] [Right now, Gu Sheng is not your enemy!] ¡°Aowu!¡± The screams suddenly became louder! ¡°Grey!¡± Qin Ya called out anxiously. Grey¡¯s neck had been bitten, and blood was flowing out! When Qin Ya saw this, she was instantly enraged! ¡°You b*stard!¡± She stepped forward and took out a shiny rope. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± ¡°Nick, come here!¡± Daniel¡¯s smile had just begun when he suddenly sensed that something was wrong. He immediately called for Nick in fear! Nick turned around and ran, the ribbon still in his mouth! ¡°You want to run?¡± Qin Ya sneered. She immediately released the rope! When she cursed just now, she had gained enough shock points to exchange for this retractable rope! The rope extended ten meters in the air and wrapped around Nick¡¯s neck. She pulled it back again! Nick immediately barked. Daniel¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his pupils trembled. What was this? He had never seen it before! As Nick struggled, his neck suddenly jerked and the ribbon was thrown up to a tree branch! ¡°Go!¡± Mike immediately started running. Su Feifei and the others went to stop him. Right then, Nick turned around and started to attack Qin Ya! ¡°Qin Ya, be careful!¡± Everyone shouted. Nick¡¯s body was huge. When it directly pressed down on Qin Ya, Qin Ya staggered and fell to the ground, unable to withstand the weight at all! ¡°Save them!¡± Xiao He immediately shouted. Nick kept his mission in mind ¡ª bite them to death! It did not hesitate at all. It opened its bloody mouth and bit directly at Qin Ya¡¯s neck! ¡°Fight!¡± A snake-shaped toy appeared in Qin Ya¡¯s hands. It was the toy that she had exchanged for Bo Silin! She stuffed it into Nick¡¯s mouth. At the same time, Nick¡¯s teeth had left a bloody gash on her arm. Pei Zhu and the others were all frightened and did not dare to step forward. Other than screaming, all she could do was stomp her feet. Qin Ya gritted her teeth, and cold sweat dripped from her forehead! ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and save Qin Ya!¡± [Stop shouting! Why don¡¯t you go on your own!] [Su Feifei, quickly turn around and look behind you! She¡¯s going to die!] [Oh my, it¡¯s so scary!] [I can¡¯t believe this dog is actually going to bite them!] [Of course, it will. Its master gave the order just now. How could it not dare to bite?!] [We¡¯re finished!] Gu Sheng broke free from Mike and ran over with his hands free. On the other hand, Su Feifei was already climbing up the tree! She turned around and saw Qin Ya being pressed down. She immediately put her hand to her lips and blew a long whistle! The whistle sounded and countless birds fluttered in the forest again. Then, she turned around and climbed up again, reaching out to grab the ribbon! However, someone suddenly grabbed her ankle from below. Su Feifei looked down and saw that it was Daniel. Without any mercy, she stepped on Daniel¡¯s face to push herself upward! A shoe print appeared on Daniel¡¯s face, but he still did not let go. He pulled Su Feifei and took out his military knife. Su Feifei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank when she saw the knife. Bo Silin left Mike behind and ran towards her. The next second, the yellow figure flashed through the grass again! ¡°L-leopard! It¡¯s a leopard! Nick is in danger!¡± Mike shouted. Daniel only hesitated for a second, but he still didn¡¯t turn around. Without hesitation, he stabbed his military knife into Su Feifei¡¯s ankle! Su Feifei dodged to the side, gritted her teeth, and stepped on his face again. She grabbed onto a branch and hoisted herself up. At the same time she caught the colored ribbon, she also lost her balance! Daniel menacingly smiled, ¡®If she falls like this, even if she doesn¡¯t die, she would be heavily injured!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± he shouted at everyone. His fingers grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s waist pocket as well. He wanted to take out her phone, but under Su Feifei¡¯s attack, he only hurriedly grabbed something on her wrist. After a fierce tug, they fled in panic! [The watch!] [Did he just take her watch away?!] [Anything but that!] [You b*stard!] Daniel had just stepped back when he turned around to face Bo Silin. The military knife swept past twice, directly delaying Bo Silin¡¯s action of coming forward to rescue Su Feifei. At that moment, Su Feifei was already sliding down from the tree. At the same time, the leopard¡¯s lightning-like figure directly rushed toward the tree! Daniel¡¯s eyes lit up. He exchanged a look with Mike and almost laughed out loud! He had been worried that this woman would not die. This was great. She would definitely be crippled if she didn¡¯t die! Chapter 312 - 312 Taste of His Own Medicine 312 Taste of His Own Medicine It¡¯s close! It was getting closer! ¡°Nick! Prepare to retreat!¡± Daniel roared in excitement. As long as the leopard had a prey on lock, they would not be targeted! Nick heard the sound and quickly went forward. Daniel got on Nick, and the team retreated. Following that, the howls of Xiao He and the rest were heard. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, be careful!¡± The sound of things falling to the ground suddenly rang out. The moment Daniel turned around, Xiao He and the others¡¯ screams abruptly stopped! The people in their team curled their lips in unison. It¡¯s settled! Let this be Su Feifei¡¯s lesson for being too arrogant to them! Not even her bones would be left! ¡°Let¡¯s go and find the last colored ribbon!¡± Said Daniel, raising his eyebrows. The broadcast rang out. Their smiles froze and they frowned. In this game, the broadcast would only sound because of one thing. ¡°Team Subo Pot has obtained the last colored bar, game over!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was filled with excitement as he stammered out the sentence. [Drone! Give Su Feifei a shot!] [I don¡¯t want to see Daniel!] [How did you get the ribbon?! Let me see! Where is the replay!!] [Drone 99, we¡¯re waiting for you!] Daniel immediately stopped in his tracks. Team Subo Pot? Daniel turned his head instantly. However, the tree that Su Feifei hung on was empty. There was only Xiao He, who was dumbfounded, as well as Hefeng and Tiantian, who were kneeling on the ground with weak legs. Everyone looked at each other but Su Feifei was nowhere to be found. ¡°Where is she?¡± Mike also stopped and asked. Daniel narrowed his eyes and looked to the side. For a moment, the entire place was silent. ¡°Ah!¡± At the end of the line, someone suddenly started screaming! Daniel immediately turned around. However, before he could see who was shouting, a shadow flashed over his head! Instantly, screams rang out! ¡°Good heavens!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°L-leopard leopard! The leopard is back!¡± ¡°It ate Su Feifei and came back!¡± The entire team dropped to the ground in an instant. The leopard¡¯s paw was just a few centimeters away from him! The claw smacked Daniel¡¯s head. He was smacked to the side by the force of the impact, and with a bang, he crashed into a tree! All the sounds he heard disappeared; only the muted screams of others rang in his ears. However, no one spoke again. Because they all saw the person sitting on the leopard. It was as if the slowed-down image quickly returned to its original speed. After the leopard passed by, it quickly turned around. The straight figure in the windbreaker appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Her eyes and the sunlight were directed in their direction. Her fair hand was raised in the air. Inside the grip was the last colored ribbon! Su Feifei? On a leopard? Daniel had already given up on controlling his expression. There was only a small scratch on his head, and he was staring in Su Feifei¡¯s direction in shock, unable to say a word. It wasn¡¯t just him. In Su Feifei¡¯s team, other than Bo Silin, everyone else had the same expression. In a suffocating silence, only the leopard lowered its head and let out a cute meow. [The f*ck!!] [I¡¯m numb!!!] [The leopard is hers?? Su Feifei was riding a leopard? I¡¯m not seeing things, right?] [Amazing, amazing, amazing! Thank you for this show!] [Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence that the leopard looks like that? They look very familiar!!] [Is that a leopard? It¡¯s so cute!] [So that¡¯s what a leopard¡¯s cry sounds like¡­ Adorable!] [Woman, how many more surprises do you have that I don¡¯t know about!] Su Feifei swayed her legs. As she turned around with the leopard, her other hand also appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. There were two phones in her hands. Daniel suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°Where are your phones?¡± He turned around and shouted. He noticed that the two phones looked familiarly new. It was not worn out and did not seem to belong to the team Subo Pot. There¡¯s only one possibility as to whose phone that is. ¡°My phone¡¯s gone!¡± Sure enough, two of his teammates started shouting. Daniel instantly gritted his teeth! ¡°F*ck! You guys are dirty!¡± Mike turned around and shouted at Su Feifei. ¡°All of you are playing dirty tricks! So what if you have a leopard? You must have stolen it when we weren¡¯t paying attention!¡± [Woah! You guys aren¡¯t the only ones allowed to play dirty.] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. We¡¯ll treat you in the same way that you do to us!] [What a joke. You have worse means, at least Su Feifei was going easy on you!] Su Feifei shot them a glance. The next second, she raised her hand! A mobile phone fell to the ground and broke into pieces. ¡°You¡¯re so f*cking cool!¡± Qiu Ye raised his fist and shouted in front of the camera! This was his way to vent his anger! ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯m sorry I ever doubted your insanity!¡± Qiu Ye clasped his hands together and stared at the screen devoutly. ¡°I¡¯ve realized now that I need people like you to punish those little b*stards!¡± He glanced at Lin Yan as he spoke. Lin Yan was speechless. Qiu Ye slowly clenched the walkie-talkie and walked around Lin Yan while announcing the result, ¡°Team Daniel, an unknown member has been eliminated.¡± [Qiu Ye, can you be more despicable next time? I like it.] [Unknown member hahahahaha!] [How despicable. You didn¡¯t even get his name!] On the field, Daniel¡¯s entire team was enraged! ¡°F*ck this d*mb*ss b*tch!¡± Mike rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward. However, Daniel grabbed his arm. ¡°How can you take this loss, Daniel?¡± Mike shouted. Daniel glanced at the leopard Su Feifei was riding. From just now until now, this leopard had been obediently listening to Su Feifei. Wherever Su Feifei ordered it to go, it followed. With this appearance, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the leopard was a pet! If she could tame a leopard, what other animals could she tame? Mike followed his line of sight and calmed down. The leopard¡¯s greatest strength was its speed, but its bite force and hunting ability were inferior to other wild animals. However, it was enough to deal with humans. Daniel thought for a moment, then calmly walked out of the group. ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯ll use this watch to exchange for the last phone.¡± He raised his hand and waved the watch in his hand. It was the watch he had pulled off Su Feifei¡¯s body. From Su Feifei¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that she cared a lot about this thing. Su Feifei¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly after hearing this. Seeing her expression, Daniel knew that he was on the right track. ¡°So? Your move.¡± He asked again. Chapter 313 - 313 Broken Watch 313 Broken Watch ¡°Alright,¡± she replied. She controlled the leopard and moved forward. The phone was suddenly snatched away from her side. Su Feifei turned around and saw Bo Silin¡¯s side profile brush past her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± His hand that was holding her wrist gently patted her back. Then, he walked over. His tall figure stood upright, and his chest was puffed. Daniel narrowed his eyes and was about to step forward. !! ¡°I want him to exchange it.¡± Bo Silin suddenly said, pointing his chin at Mike. Mike immediately frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Daniel was alert. ¡°You¡¯re too ugly.¡± Bo Silin said matter-of-factly. Grandpa Bo appeared behind the group of people and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My eldest grandson hates ugly-looking things the most. It¡¯ll cause him nightmares at night.¡± [Stop talking, you two. If Daniel dies, there¡¯ll be no more fun on this show!] [It¡¯s probably because Daniel pulled the watch earlier that Bo Silin is onto him.] [How can he not hold a grudge?] Daniel¡¯s veins were popping! However, because the item he wanted was in someone else¡¯s hands, he could only swallow his anger! ¡°Mike, just go!¡± he said through gritted teeth. Then, he handed the phone to Mike. Mike didn¡¯t look happy either. In the end, he wasn¡¯t the one being jabbed at, so he just walked forward with a sullen face. Before he left, Daniel briefly looked at him. Mike nodded slightly and stood in front of Bo Silin. He reached out and handed over his watch. The two exchanged positions. In front of the screen, Qiu Ye stared at the scene without relaxing for a second. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows, his slightly curled long hair swaying beside Qiu Ye. ¡°I¡¯m monitoring the participants.¡± Qiu Ye said and hissed. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. No way they¡¯d exchange the items that easily, right?? They¡¯re being too kind.¡± This was not Daniel¡¯s style. It wasn¡¯t Bo Silin¡¯s style either! Bo Silin, this brat, the words murder were clearly written on his face! It would be strange if he did not seize the opportunity to kill Daniel! Mike took the phone and checked the screen. After confirming that he was his teammate, he passed the watch to Bo Silin. However, the next second, he suddenly let go! Nick also rushed forward! He crushed the watch with a single stomp! Everyone was speechless. Mike laughed and retreated with Nick in his arms, nimbly leaving Bo Silin¡¯s attack range. He sat on the big dog and turned his head to make a face at Su Feifei and the rest of the team. ¡°You want me to return the things to you? In your dreams!¡± ¡°You d*mb pig!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Daniel laughed heartily and even high-fived Mike. Daniel turned to look at Bo Silin. Bo Silin was expressionless, while Su Feifei¡¯s face was bone-chillingly cold. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Xiao He cursed. The few of them were furious. However, without Su Feifei¡¯s order, they didn¡¯t dare to move. They could only use their eyes to express their emotions as they stared fiercely in that direction. Bo Silin glanced at them, then lowered his head and picked up the watch from the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have despicable methods.¡± He spoke slowly. ¡°There are many things that you won¡¯t expect.¡± Mike sneered. ¡°Survival in the jungle is a matter of life and death! You¡¯ve been on the island for so long, yet you still haven¡¯t learned what it means to be vigilant. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. Just take it as a free lesson! Although you won the game, I¡¯ve experienced this play many times, so you best watch out next time. ¡°All the best! You¡¯re going to need it.¡± [Someone please for the love of God please destroy their *ss!!] [I would start a war right there right now.] [Should we ship bombs over??] Bo Silin did not say anything. Su Feifei stared at him from behind and surprisingly didn¡¯t move either. Seeing this, Daniel sneered in his heart. They must have been too stunned to speak. It seems that they weren¡¯t able to handle small tricks. This group of people was more innocent than he had imagined. ¡°Heh, trash.¡± He turned around, called Mike, and left. Mike snorted as he brushed past the losers. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t get any land today, it doesn¡¯t matter. There is still another game tomorrow! We¡¯ll take today as a trial run and let them have one round first!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Daniel curled his lips. ¡°The opportunity to leave the island is not that important. By doing this, we¡¯ve already killed off their prestige!¡± ¡°Right! I can finally let out a breath of relief!¡± Mike laughed heartily. ¡°When we go back, we have to tell Murray how we played them today! If Murray hears this, he¡¯ll be half-healed!¡± The laughter rang out again. At the same time, the broadcast system beside them rang out. Everyone stopped in their tracks. Mike took a look and said, ¡°They¡¯re probably going to release tomorrow¡¯s game content. With Director Lin around, we don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Daniel nodded. ¡°Listen up!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice carried a hint of ridicule, and he could not hide his smile again. ¡°Mike from Daniel¡¯s team has been eliminated!¡± ¡°Eliminated?¡± Mike didn¡¯t understand. The moment Daniel heard it, he immediately turned his head! Mike¡¯s smile froze when he realized what was going on. ¡°What?¡± He ran towards the speaker. ¡°Say that again? Who was eliminated?¡± ¡°You¡¯re eliminated. You. It¡¯s you. Mike. You. Eliminated.¡± Qiu Ye said slowly. ¡°Impossible! No matter how disgusting you guys are, you don¡¯t even follow your own rules?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for announcing the results.¡± Qiu Ye turned off the microphone. Mike was furious. He turned around and was about to rush to the director¡¯s tent. ¡°Mike!¡± Suddenly, a white light flashed in Daniel¡¯s mind. ¡°Quick, check your pockets!¡± Mike gritted his teeth and reached for it. ¡°What else can I have in my pocket?¡± He was stunned when he realized that his pocket was empty. There was nothing in it. He hurriedly lowered his head and started to search around. After a long while, an explosive roar rang out in the forest. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?!¡± Daniel¡¯s face darkened, and he closed his eyes. his fingers were clenched into fists by his side, and his entire body was trembling! So, during the exchange, the man handed over a phone but took Mike¡¯s phone instead? [Awesome, what a turn of events!] [Bo Silin must have done something sneaky! [If you guys don¡¯t want to take the conventional route, Bo Silin will bring you guys to play some new tricks.] ¡°No, I have to go back and find them!¡± Mike was furious. Before he could turn around a leopard print had already arrived at the scene and gave Mike a tight slap. He was slapped back to his original position. ¡°You!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s faint voice sounded in the air. ¡°Survival in the jungle is a matter of life and death, right? What? You¡¯ve been in these types of shows before, haven¡¯t you? Yet you still haven¡¯t learned what it means to be vigilant¡­ A shame, really.¡± Chapter 314 - 314 Suffered Great Loss 314 Suffered Great Loss Mike looked like he had just been slapped in the face. Daniel¡¯s team members were just as dumbfounded. [Bo Silin is awesome!!!!] [Hello, can anyone compare and check who¡¯s more despicable than Bo Silin?] [No way, no way. Did they really think they had the upper hand?] [To be honest, I don¡¯t think they fully understand the character of this team. Can Su Feifei just kill them all off already?] [We need to give Daniel some time to understand where he stands before killing him.] Mike was going crazy! ¡°You guys don¡¯t have any competitive spirit at all! They¡¯re all f*cking crazy!¡± Mike stepped forward and directly clenched his fist at Bo Silin! His arms were well-built, and it was obvious that he had been trained. Bo Silin was just about to turn sideways to dodge when he smelled a familiar scent. He immediately stopped moving. The next second, a pair of hands came from behind him and caught Mike¡¯s fist in an instant! Then, the uninjured half of Mike¡¯s body was directly hit by the tree trunk! ¡°Ah!¡± Mike screamed again! Su Feifei quickly retracted her hand while Bo Silin turned around and leaned against her. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you came.¡± He lazily spoke. ¡°Otherwise, I would have been beaten to death by him.¡± Daniel¡¯s entire team instantly had the same expression ¡ª shock! Their mouths were wide open! What just happened? [Hahahaha, I like the expressions on their faces!] [Bo Silin, don¡¯t be so proud of yourself!!] [If you had a Su Feifei, would you do the same?] Su Feifei glanced sideways. ¡°With me around, who would dare to?¡± The people behind him let out a low cry in unison! Tiantian almost stomped her feet on the ground. ¡°Su Feifei is so, so handsome!!! If she was a man, I¡¯d willingly run away with her!¡± Xiao He¡¯s gaze looked over. Tiantian immediately shut her mouth and cleared her throat. ¡°If she was a man, I would also want to marry her!¡± Xiao He replied with the same kind of excitement. [Good for you, Xiao He.] [My friends are watching and this is their first time. They are so confused.] [Please let them watch from the start. Only then they¡¯ll understand.] Su Feifei didn¡¯t give Daniel any time to react and flung her hand away! Daniel immediately rolled back and dodged her sleeve dart! Then, he lowered his head to take a look. There was a piece of cloth on the ground and it was covered in blood. He picked it up. A letter of challenge? [Nice one, Su Feifei!] [Show them who is the real boss!] [Daniel looks shocked. [Su Feifei has issued a challenge! They¡¯ve sent a letter of challenge!] [Let¡¯s think about what happened to those who were challenged by Su Feifei before!] [My blood is boiling thinking about it!] Su Feifei glanced at them and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and left. Everyone was left looking at each other. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Mike covered his face and asked, ¡°Why is she doing this? This is ridiculous! You¡¯re sick!¡± ¡°Do they have something wrong with their brains? What¡¯s this piece of cloth for??¡± ¡°Is it a letter of challenge?¡± Among the disdainful comments, only Daniel frowned. He could tell that it was a letter of challenge. He felt a chill down his spine. After returning to the camp, Daniel immediately ordered everyone to start making survival tools. Murray had already returned from the director¡¯s camp. When he heard the waves of news, he almost fainted again. ¡°What? Why do we only have thirteen people left? Mike has been eliminated too?! Nick is injured?? Daniel has been challenged?! S-She has a f*cking leopard?!¡± Murray swayed. ¡°What¡¯s with all this fuss? Are you guys not in your best form today?¡± Daniel pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We underestimated the enemy today. We didn¡¯t prepare any props today, but the other party was well prepared. Our loss was also within expectations.¡± Murray was still in disbelief as he asked, ¡°You really didn¡¯t get a single piece of land? Not even one piece?¡± Daniel gritted his teeth, his face was ashen. [Every single word that Murray asked was a stab into Daniel¡¯s dignity.] [Nery soon, Daniel¡¯s only word would be no.] [If you ask me, Daniel deserves it for attacking first.] [Daniel, I¡¯m begging you, please surrender for your well-being.] ¡°What should we do now?¡± Murray asked, ¡°She can¡¯t really be that powerful, right? We failed, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°No,¡± Daniel gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s make the tools first. We must finish it before dark!¡± He looked at the team and made a decision in his heart. Tonight, he was going to carry out another operation! ¡°Murray, there¡¯s something I need you to do.¡± ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Send a message to Qin Ya and Gu Sheng¡¯s team. Tell them that I¡¯ll be going to their place tonight. Tell them to get ready.¡± [Do you think you can do whatever you want here? Are you recruiting people to sleep with you?] [This plan will fail, trust me.] [What preparations?] [He¡¯s not trying to get Qin Ya and Gu Sheng to betray her!¡­ Is he?!] It¡¯s really possible! Qin Ya! Gu Sheng! You two, don¡¯t do it!] [Don¡¯t go soft on us now!] [I think they might do it. These two hate Su Feifei, to begin with.] [Daniel is famous for his ability to distort the truth with his mouth. There¡¯s still a language restriction now. If he really talks to the two of them, it¡¯s really hard to say what the outcome will be.] ¡°Alright!¡± Murray¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood what he had to do. Daniel curled his lips and looked at Lin Yan through one of the drones. He believed that as long as there were enough benefits, it would not be a problem to convince Qin Ya and Gu Sheng to side with him! ¡­ On the other side, three loud sounds exploded in Su Feifei¡¯s camp. What followed were splinters of wood. Everyone was hiding in their tents, sticking their heads out to look outside. Then, they turned around and looked at each other. ¡°How long has Su Feifei been like this?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked in a trembling voice. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s been half an hour, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What if I go¡­ Should we remind her that the wooden block is not Daniel¡¯s head?¡± A shadow suddenly appeared behind Su Feifei when she was about to land the last hit. She suddenly retracted her hand. Then, the person beside her squatted down. Her wrist was warm and someone was holding it. ¡°Are you frustrated that you lost the watch?¡± Bo Silin asked softly. His eyes were gentle and his voice was low. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He reached out and tidied up her messy hair. Then, he lowered his voice and approached. ¡°Do you know that our family is very rich?¡± [What new form of comfort is this??] [I¡¯m so shocked!] [I want someone to say this to me too!] Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°This thing.¡± Bo Silin gently tapped on the watch on Su Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s one of Bo Xi¡¯s products by the Bo family.¡± He called out. Bo Xi immediately appeared in front of her, her expression solemn as she squatted down. Chapter 315 - 315 Qin Ya’s Campsite 315 Qin Ya¡¯s Campsite Su Feifei turned around. [When did Bo Xi come???] [Bo Xi, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re part of Qin Ya¡¯s team!] [She¡¯s such an obvious spy.] At this moment, Pei Zhu was snitching on Qin Ya. !! ¡°Bo Xi is in Su Feifei¡¯s camp!¡± Qin Ya was cooking instant noodles. She mumbled something as she looked at the thermometer. It was over, it was over. The calories and sodium content would make her as swollen as a pig¡¯s head when she wakes up tomorrow! ¡°Qin Ya, did you hear that?¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it. Is it strange that she went?¡± Qin Ya frowned. ¡°She knows she¡¯s already part of my camp. It¡¯d be strange if she didn¡¯t go to Su Feifei right now. Let her be. Our main task now is to kill Daniel.¡± [You have earned 10,000 shock points!] Qin Ya froze. ¡°What the f*ck did I just say?¡± She turned to look at Pei Zhu. ¡°Can¡¯t I mention Daniel? Will you be shocked if I mention Daniel?¡± [To be honest, it¡¯s the swearing that got me shocked.] [This isn¡¯t the Qin Ya I know!!] [This must be what Daniel said when his soul transmigrated to Qin Ya!] Pei Zhu did not say a word. Qin Ya waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. In short, none of that is important. If Su Feifei lost her precious watch today, grass would grow on Daniel¡¯s grave. We¡¯ll just wait and watch.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s camp. ¡°Our watch can fill up a hundred islands.¡± Bo Xi said heroically, ¡°They can be all yours in the future.¡± A hundred islands? Su Feifei narrowed her eyes in deep thought. [They can fill more than that, trust me.] [It¡¯s not the first time that Bo Silin has given her a love token!] [She must be so sad!] [Su Feifei treasures that watch so much. She even wipes it properly before going to sleep!!] [That man really broke through the family¡¯s defense. Daniel deserves to die!] Bo Xi looked at Su Feifei¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°The helicopter will be here in a while. We have a lot of models. You can choose whatever you want!¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Bo Xi was stunned. ¡°Why? There are really a lot of them!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be the original one.¡± Su Feifei said simply. She turned around and continued to hack at the tree trunk. Bo Xi was shocked and turned to meet Bo Silin¡¯s eyes, she was at a loss for words. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he turned to look at Su Feifei¡¯s side profile. ¡°Inform everyone to enter combat mode!¡± Bo Xi was speechless. However, with a speechless expression on her face, she picked up the walkie-talkie. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I heard the answer!¡± Grandpa Bo, Ye Lanzhi, and the others¡¯ voices were heard over the walkie-talkie. ¡°I heard you!!¡± ¡°The watch incident has been determined as a first-degree injury! Everyone, get ready to counterattack!¡± ¡°First-degree?¡± Grandpa Bo immediately jumped up from his sun chair. Ji Ran watched from the side, afraid that the old man would break his back. ¡°Received, over and out!¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s face darkened. They had agreed to have a secret code determined by Feifei¡¯s mood. First-degree was a big deal! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Su Feifei was heartbroken? Would he, Bo Tieniu, allow such a thing to exist? ¡°Where is Daniel¡¯s camp?¡± Grandpa Bo asked. Gu Sheng was five meters away from him and glanced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°This is where you¡¯re wrong. How can you brush me off? I¡¯m so sad!¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. He gritted his teeth. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. They rejected the director¡¯s team¡¯s help and went to set up camp in the mountains.¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Oh?¡± He narrowed his eyes. That night, Daniel¡¯s team had already set up a bonfire, and they were skillfully roasting rabbits and pheasants. Everyone was eating with oil dripping from the corners of their mouths, their expressions relaxed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daniel. I just went to ask around.¡± Murray said, ¡°A leopard¡¯s main focus is speed, and it¡¯s not as scary as Nick¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°Yes, but they are very familiar with this forest and have the advantage there.¡± Daniel took a bite of the rabbit leg. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a small problem. Just follow my instructions tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Murray was instantly filled with confidence! This team of theirs was full of deceiving people! If they got serious and were prepared, there would definitely be no problem with fighting back! ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go.¡± Daniel threw the bone to Nick. Nick immediately caught it. Murray covered his left eye and got up. ¡°The notice has been sent. Where are we going first?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Qin Ya¡¯s first.¡± He could already tell the relationship between the teams. Although Su Feifei hated Gu Sheng, the way he looked at her was worth investigating. As for Qin Ya, both parties did not like each other. In this case, Qin Ya was obviously the better choice to go first. Soon, a group of people arrived outside Qin Ya¡¯s tent. The bonfire was still burning inside. It was already time for dinner. Qin Ya was holding gym equipment and practicing on the field, trying to get rid of the calories she had just eaten. [Doesn¡¯t it look like a workout stream?] [Qin Ya, if we had eaten less, Nick wouldn¡¯t have been so tired.] [Qin Ya, you are beautiful the way you are!] ¡°Qin Ya, look over there!¡± Pei Zhu said softly. Qin Ya turned around and saw a group of people with an aggressive aura. She raised her eyebrows, looked away, and focused on the dance exercise. The music continued as Qin Ya moved to the beat. Murray frowned and stepped forward. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± As he spoke, he kicked the simple wooden door to their camp that had no defense at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send someone to inform you of something? Can you not me?¡± Qin Ya put down the gym equipment and looked over. ¡°Are you blind? What, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy right now? Is it because you only have one eye?¡± Murray¡¯s face turned red instantly! [I quite like it when she completely doesn¡¯t care about her public persona.] Pei Zhu gasped at the side. She wanted to remind Qin Ya that the camera was still on. However, it was too late to remind her now. Hence, she sighed and let it go. Qin Ya was obviously going all out. Wasn¡¯t the shock value that kept ringing in her ears nice? At most, she would quit being an actor in the future! By then, once she had accumulated enough shock points, she could just exchange them for a villa or a plane to resell. She would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. Daniel held onto Murray and stepped forward. ¡°We¡¯re not here to fight.¡± ¡°Oh, what else can we talk about other than fighting?¡± Qin Ya sneered. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll be happy to hear my plan.¡± ¡°Come on! Keep your plan and tell it to your ancestors in the underground world!¡± Qin Ya turned around and picked up the gym equipment to continue. [Qin Ya!!!] [I hereby announce that I have fallen into Qin Ya¡¯s trap!] [She used to be an eyesore in the past! Why has she become more beautiful now?!] [A person with a strong personality and persistence is really more attractive than fake beauty.] Pei Zhu was trembling at the side. She was done for. The company would definitely fire her after today! Daniel¡¯s face darkened. If the soft approach didn¡¯t work, then he would use the hard approach! He had already asked around and found out that most of Qin Ya¡¯s people were film and television staff. He had no idea how she had survived on this Island for so long. The only one who had some ability was Qin Ya. What was there to be afraid of when it was just a woman? He exchanged a look with Murray and stepped forward! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t move!¡± Qin Ya immediately waved her hand to stop him. Daniel did not listen and stepped over. The next second, his feet stepped on something. His entire body trembled as if he was being electrocuted. Chapter 316 - 316 Electrocuting Beasts 316 Electrocuting Beasts Daniel and Murray were the first to cry out and shake. This was followed by people who wanted to pull their members to save them. Each person who touched them started to shake as well. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The continuous relay race shocked the whole team. The shaking lasted for a few seconds before it stopped. All 13 of them collapsed to the ground! When she turned her head, she could still see the black marks on their faces. There was the smell of something burning in the air. [Did they get electrocuted??] [Hahaha!] [Whose idea was this? A genius move!] [Where did this come from?!] [Did Qin Ya do that??] [This is getting more interesting!] Daniel was on his last breath. Before he could figure out what had happened, all that was left in front of him was a pitch-black sky. In his ears, there were waves of wailing. Qin Ya¡¯s face suddenly appeared in his line of sight and was magnified. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move just now? Why are you so rebellious?¡± She clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°There are many animals in this forest, so I¡¯ve set up some defensive equipment on the ground. I was worried that animals would barge into my camp. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to really work! As expected, it¡¯s very defensive against beasts!¡± Daniel¡¯s body slumped. [Qin Ya, say more if you can!!] [I love you!] [I¡¯m definitely going to be a fan of this woman!] Daniel got up, anger already creeping up his face. His eyes were filled with boundless anger. Qin Ya raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still have anything to say to me?¡± Daniel looked at her coldly and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A few of them got up in a panic and retreated out of the camp. Qin Ya laughed out loud. ¡°Get out of this place! How dare you make a scene in our territory!¡± As she was laughing, an electric current instantly ran through her feet! In an instant, she started to shake crazily! ¡°Qin Ya!¡± Pei Zhu was so frightened that she rushed into the tent, quickly switched off the switch, and came out to catch the woman. Qin Ya¡¯s body went soft. When she looked down, she realized that something was tied to her leg, and it was connected to the earth spike that she had placed. She immediately understood that it was Daniel who pulled a trick! He used underhanded methods again! She looked up and saw Daniel sneering at her from not far away. ¡°You want us to leave unscathed? As if.¡± He spoke slowly. Then, he stretched out his hand and gave Qin Ya the middle finger before turning around and walking away. [F*ck that man!] [He¡¯s making me so so so so so mad!!!!!] [I¡¯m pounding the table! This show makes me happy for a moment and angry the next!] [I hope you fall into a pit Daniel!] Qin Ya shrieked in anger, took out a pellet gun from her pocket, and shot Daniel. Daniel¡¯s entire team dodged the pellets. Qin Ya¡¯s voice resounded through the forest. ¡°You b*tch, just you wait for tomorrow! Retribution will come, be prepared!¡± When she was far away, she threw the gun away and turned to call Pei Zhu. ¡°Go and tell Su Feifei that we¡¯ll form another alliance tomorrow! ¡°We¡¯ll destroy Daniel¡¯s team ¡°If she needs anything, just tell me!¡± Pei Zhu was also angered by the sudden turn of events and immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± On the other side, Daniel arrived outside Gu Sheng¡¯s camp. This time, the entire team had learned their lesson and their attitude was a little more restrained. He only asked the campsite¡¯s guard to inform Gu Sheng of their presence. Gu Sheng frowned when he entered the room. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away? I¡¯m not interested.¡± If he agreed to it, Feifei would rip his skull off overnight. Everything else didn¡¯t matter, but this was a death rule that must not be violated. He wasn¡¯t that st*pid. ¡°Daniel said that if you don¡¯t go out to meet him, he won¡¯t leave,¡± Ji Ran said. ¡°He also said that on account of your previous friendship of saving you once, you shouldn¡¯t be such an ungrateful person.¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and remained silent for a moment. [A personal attack?] [That¡¯s low of him.] [He did save Gu Sheng though¡­] [Who cares! This is a different show!] [It¡¯s very simple. Saving Gu Sheng previously was the charity of the strong to the weak. The moment he realized that the opponent was not a weakling, but a competitor, the nature of the situation would change. [To put it bluntly, he suddenly realized that we were very strong, and he felt a sense of danger. Of course, he revealed his true colors because of this.] [Well said!] ¡°That¡¯s still impossible.¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°Reject any advances from them.¡± ¡°T-there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Ji Ran stammered as he glanced at the back of the camp. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That old man said that Su Feifei wants you to agree to it.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Grandpa Bo was asking him to agree to an alliance with Daniel. He turned his head and saw Grandpa Bo smiling at him. He was holding a cup of coconut juice in his hand and was leaning back comfortably on the recliner. He saluted him from a distance. Gu Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Did she say why?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t found out why. If you don¡¯t agree, then¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯ll make a fuss.¡± The two of them looked at each other and spoke in unison. Ji Ran said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree? I feel that the old man might be scarier than Su Feifei when she makes a fuss.¡± Gu Sheng was completely silent. A minute later, Gu Sheng appeared in front of Daniel. After Daniel¡¯s constant persuasion, his face was full of defeat. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to the alliance.¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Believe me, you¡¯ve made a very good choice! After you defeat Su Feifei¡¯s team, all the spoils will be yours.¡± Gu Sheng glanced at him. ¡°Sure. Tell me where your camp is. I¡¯ll bring some supplies over later.¡± Daniel did not doubt him and laughed out loud. [Wonderful!] [My condolences for your loss, Daniel¡­] [Game over!] Daniel returned to camp and was completely at ease. ¡°We¡¯ve finally gained something tonight. We¡¯ll definitely win tomorrow!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Murray touched his burnt hair and said, ¡°Those two b*tches can just wait for their deaths!¡± They had yet to reach the camp when they heard a faint rumbling sound above their head. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Daniel turned his head sharply. ¡°What sound?¡± Murray squinted and looked around. ¡°It sounds like an engine. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an animal.¡± Everyone searched around. ¡°Up there!¡± Someone on the team suddenly shouted! The few of them looked up. When he looked up, he was shocked. There were five helicopters hovering above them. On the helicopter, there was a faint flower shape. [It¡¯s the Bo family¡¯s helicopter! ] [What is the Bo family¡¯s helicopter doing at their camp?] [Did they come to the wrong place? On the other side, Bo Silin took a glance from the camp. ¡°Release it,¡± he said into the walkie-talkie. Under his command, the helicopter immediately moved forward. The cabin door opened in mid-air. ¡°Could it be? Our people are secretly throwing supplies at us!¡± Murray was a little excited. ¡°No, our helicopter doesn¡¯t look like this.¡± It was only when the cabin door opened that Daniel¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Retreat!¡± He screamed madly, ¡°Hurry up, retreat!! Retreat!¡± In an instant, countless little things in the night sky poured down toward the camp and crashed into their tents! Chapter 317 - 317 I’ll Give Them All to You 317 I¡¯ll Give Them All to You Daniel took the lead and ran, but behind him, there were countless things tumbling down! All the tents and supplies had been destroyed. In less than a minute, the entire campsite was filled with boxes that were several meters tall! The members who were left behind were accidentally hit and fled in panic. ¡°What the h*ll is this thing?!¡± Murray shouted. He picked one up and was stunned. ¡°Why are there so many watches?!¡± The broadcast system sounded behind him. ¡°Daniel, Su Feifei¡¯s camp asked me to bring a message.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Do you like this watch? This is for you. I hope you have a good night.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, many more batches of watches came crashing down again! ¡°F*ck! Run!¡± Daniel and his team broke into a run. [Woah woah woah woah!!!] [Are they really pulling this stunt?] [What if they pick it up and use it?!] [Break all the watches! Don¡¯t give them a chance!] [Bo Xi said that it can fill up a hundred islands! It doesn¡¯t matter if a few are broken.] Everything in Daniel¡¯s camp could not be used anymore. However, the helicopter seemed to be tailing them. It followed them wherever they went. Each time they moved, they had a precise deployment of the boxes. That night, the entire Island was filled with wailing. Daniel was chased by the helicopter for an entire night. When he appeared the next day, he even arrived early for the next match. The helicopter didn¡¯t stop deploying bombs until they met up with Su Feifei¡¯s team. After the three teams met, Xiao He and the others couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Daniel, what did you do last night? Why do you have such dark circles?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s team was also staring at them fiercely. The anger of Daniel¡¯s team had reached its peak. Murray wanted to rush up and beat them into a pulp, but Daniel had to hold him back. They had been running for an entire night! The entire night! Was this something that a human could do? If they had this kind of activity every day in the future, they would not be able to sleep anymore! How was this program going to play out without them here?! ¡°This is despicable!¡± He roared, ¡°This is a live broadcast. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at after the broadcast?!¡± ¡°What a joke. If you guys aren¡¯t afraid, what are we afraid of?¡± Qiao Hefeng laughed mockingly. ¡°Only after you realize you can¡¯t win do you want to talk about rules?¡± ¡°Sorry, but the era of rules has passed!¡± Xiao He also spoke. Daniel¡¯s face was dark. Coupled with the clear outline of his face, he looked particularly scary. ¡°Stop fighting, please.¡± Qiu Ye glided out with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s start the next match! Before the competition, please turn on your phones and look at the layout of your land!¡± Everyone immediately turned on their phones. The first place was naturally Su Feifei¡¯s. [1. Team Subo Pot¡¯s Territory Area: 734. Residents: 25] [2. Team Qin Ya¡¯s Territory Area: 533. Residents: 12] [3. Team Gu Sheng¡¯s Territory Area: 356. Residents: 7] [4. Team Daniel¡¯s Territory Area: 0. Resident: 0] Everyone burst into laughter when they saw the last column. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really zero!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s entire team laughed. It was more or less an act, but her emotions were especially real. ¡°Of course, if Su Feifei says they won¡¯t get a single piece, then they really won¡¯t get a single piece!¡± ¡°This is so funny, where were the heroic words they said from before? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to beat us?¡± ¡°The land is right there, go and get it!¡± ¡°Go on then! Hahaha!¡± Daniel and the others were furious! Slapping his face in public was the most embarrassing moment he ever had. ¡°We don¡¯t advocate such behavior of adding insult to injury!¡± Lin Yan stood up and said with a frown, ¡°We should have good sportsmanship. That¡¯s how we should be responsible for ourselves and our country¡¯s image!¡± [Go to Hell!] [I¡¯m vomiting blood just by looking at Lin Yan¡¯s face!] [I beg you, while you¡¯re dealing with Daniel, can you also deal with Lin Yan?] Suddenly, a tree fell down from the side and it was heading in Lin Yan¡¯s direction. Lin Yan shouted and dodged. Just as he was about to turn his head, he saw Su Feifei withdraw her hand and everyone gathered around her. She glanced at Bo Silin. He immediately understood and walked forward. ¡°Everyone, look at this tree. It looks solid on the outside, but it¡¯s already filled with worms.¡± Bo Silin stretched out his hand and pointed at the fallen tree. Lin Yan was speechless. Why did he suddenly feel like he was being implied? Bo Silin paused. ¡°That¡¯s strange. It¡¯s clearly absorbing the same nutrients as the entire island. Why did you secretly become black-hearted, dear tree?¡± Su Feifei took a look. ¡°It¡¯s rotten from the core.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Silin stepped forward. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qiu Ye popped up. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the water from outside.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°The root rotted just from absorbing water?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. He was sure that he was being verbally attacked right now! ¡°This is the only rotten tree on the entire island. No matter how powerful the collective genes are, there will always be a few bad seeds.¡± Qiu Ye said. Bo Silin¡¯s expression was grave as he nodded. ¡°Dear audience in front of the screen, what does this tell us? Please post your reasoning on the public chat.¡± [Zero loyalty!] [There is trash no matter where we go!] [Some people just want to lick boots for the rest of their lives!] Countless curses instantly appeared on the screen. ¡°Enough!¡± Lin Yan roared, ¡°Are we still going to compete or not?!¡± ¡°Of course, why not?¡± Bo Silin looked at Su Feifei. ¡°Feifei, do you want to bring this tree back to burn firewood? ¡± Su Feifei walked past Lin Yan and said in a soft voice. ¡°No, the smoke will dirty our camp.¡± Lin Yan was so angry that his body swayed. ¡°Director Lin!¡± The staff immediately went to help him up. He gritted his teeth and exchanged a look with Daniel. Daniel squinted his eyes and nodded. Lin Yan turned around and said, ¡°After my discussion with Director Qiu yesterday, we¡¯ve decided on making rules that everyone will have to adhere to for one day each. So today, I¡¯ll be the one who will set the rules for today¡¯s game. Please be prepared!¡± [That¡¯s a bad idea!] [He is going to help Daniel, for sure!] [If that¡¯s the case, how are we supposed to play?] [It¡¯s okay, they¡¯ll deal with it as it comes! Why do you think Su Feifei will lose?] Lin Yan raised his hand and everyone looked at him. He glanced at Su Feifei and snorted. ¡°There are two rounds today! The first round is considered an appetizer! It¡¯s also the most popular game in all the variety shows!¡± ¡°Each team will send five members out. There are four teams in total, so there must be twenty people on deck. ¡°Everyone must say what they have done, and see if the others have done the same. Raise your hand, and you will get one point. Of course, you have to ensure that what you say is true. When the final statistics are out, the team with the most points wins and can get fifty pieces of land!¡± [It¡¯s like never have I ever?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. You¡¯re finished, Lin Yan. I¡¯m pretty sure Daniel has never heard of the things that Su Feifei¡¯s team did. Hahahaha!] [Quickly, start! Hurry up and start! I want to see how it goes!] [This is a f*cking self-detonation segment!!] As soon as he finished speaking, everyone quickly sent out their own people. Su Feifei and Bo Silin naturally went on stage first, followed by Qiao Hefeng, one of the brawny men, and Tiantian. [It¡¯s settled, it¡¯s settled. This combination is sure to win] [They can beat you all in the first round. [Hefeng had his underwear shown on live television. Has anyone else? The crowd formed a circle and the game began. Murray¡¯s lips curled up as he took the lead. The moment he opened his mouth, he directly dropped a bombshell. ¡°I once dated eight people at the same time!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire place fell silent. [This motherf*cker!] [He doesn¡¯t care about martial virtue at all!] [I¡¯m done. Speaking of this, I doubt Su Feifei¡¯s team can win! There¡¯s really no one else here that has done that!] The whole team laughed out loud when they heard that. The few men even gave him a look of arrogance. Murray was full of confidence. Today, they had to win! Qiu Ye gritted his teeth and waved his hand, ¡°One point for Murray.¡± The next second, there was a sudden movement on the field. In the air, a person raised his hand. It was Qin Ya. Everyone turned around in shock. Immediately after, another pair of hands were raised. There was a second of silence before it instantly exploded. The f*ck?? ¡°Su Feifei, why are you raising your hand?!¡± Chapter 318 - 318 Eight or More! 318 Eight or More! Xiao He rushed forward and tried to push Su Feifei¡¯s hand down. ¡°No, no, no, we don¡¯t want to win that much!¡± He shouted madly. Su Feifei raised her hand with determination and had no intention of putting it down. Beside him, Bo Silin¡¯s face had already darkened. ¡°Xiao He, step back,¡± he said after gritting his teeth. ¡°Bo Silin, this¡­¡± Xiao He panicked. ¡°We can¡¯t lie. We just swore an oath¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not lying.¡± Bo Silin squeezed this sentence out from between his teeth. [The f*ck??] [Whatt¡­ What is this??] [I¡¯m already screaming out loud!!!] [What¡¯s going on, Su Feifei?!] The people on the other side were dumbfounded. ¡°What about you?¡± Qiu Ye finally found his soul and looked at Qin Ya. ¡°I was filming a movie, and I just happened to receive a script for a queen.¡± Qin Ya shrugged. ¡°I can prove that it¡¯s true.¡± Pei Zhu immediately testified. ¡°What?! Murray cried out. How can filming be considered part of it?!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it count?¡± Qin Ya retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to get into character when filming?¡± ¡°It can not be counted! I want a real event!¡± The two of them immediately started quarreling. ¡°The staff of the production team has voted. Raise your hand if you think it¡¯s worth it!¡± Lin Yan said after a while. Only a few people behind Qiu Ye raised their hands. ¡°It doesn¡¯t!¡± Lin Yan said. Qin Ya left the group while cursing. ¡°You¡¯re also an actress, aren¡¯t you?¡± Murray asked Su Feifei. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s dark eyes swept over. ¡°Mine¡¯s real.¡± Murray was speechless. Everyone was silent. ¡°Swear it!¡± Murray was unwilling to accept this. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it.¡± Everyone giggled. This time, he was completely speechless. The first round ended in a draw. Murray almost doubted his life. It was not his first time participating in a variety show, nor was it his first time playing this game! However, this was the first time he had ever met a worthy opponent! Su Feifei looked so serious, but she was so playful in private! Qin Ya pouted, stole a glance at Su Feifei, and nodded. ¡°Get him.¡± [I¡¯m really going to explode!] [What the heck is going on?!] [How did Bo Silin know about this??] [Could Bo Silin be one of the eight?] [Wait, Su Feifei didn¡¯t say it was eight. She just said it was possible. The number might be higher than we think¡­] [It won¡¯t. It can¡¯t!] [Didn¡¯t they say that Su Feifei was a star-chaser? I remember now, Su Feifei chased eighteen of them at the same time!] [It must be true!] Daniel was next. He was going to say that he had killed wolves. On second thought, Su Feifei had also killed one. The things on the deserted island were no longer useful, so he thought about it and chose a more secure answer. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Army.¡± [No way!] [None of them have been in an army!] [Daniel takes this round¡­] As soon as he finished, Daniel raised his eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, another hand slowly rose in his line of sight. It was Su Feifei again, and Gu Sheng, who was beside her. Daniel was speechless. Murray exploded. ¡°You joined the army? Su Feifei, do you know what an army is?¡± He was about to swallow his own tongue! After running around in circles, he jumped up and roared, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Show me the evidence!¡± ¡°Guests, please mind your words and actions.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°This game doesn¡¯t need evidence. If you want evidence, how do you prove that you have eight partners?¡± Murray was speechless. Daniel waved his hand again to stop Murray. ¡°Continue, don¡¯t push it.¡± His voice was much lower. [Daniel has aged ten years in an instant.] [I didn¡¯t expect this either!!!] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re ridiculous! Where did you get all this life experience!] [I don¡¯t dare to say, I don¡¯t dare to ask!] The three remaining members of team Daniel only shared some of their wilderness survival experiences. Su Feifei raised her hand without exception. Qin Ya was next. When Daniel saw Qin Ya, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this woman didn¡¯t seem to have much experience. The entire team was ready to go. Qin Ya glanced at Daniel and smiled. She highlighted a few simple words. ¡°I¡¯ve used a pad before.¡± All the males behind Daniel were speechless. [Daniel only brought men with him this time. Hehe!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Is he not leaving a single point for her?] [Daniel, I¡¯ll give you an idea. How about you do what Su Feifei did?] [There¡¯s no point in saying this. Su Feifei¡¯s team also has three points.] It was Gu Sheng¡¯s turn. ¡°I¡¯ve loved a woman for more than 30 years,¡± Gu Sheng replied. He glanced at Su Feifei as he spoke. Su Feifei didn¡¯t move and looked straight ahead as if she was deaf. This time, the audience finally welcomed a rare silence. ¡°He¡¯s thirty years old?¡± Xiao He asked in a low voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°What a cunning old man.¡± [Gu Sheng should be thinking of withdrawing the statement just now.] [I¡¯ll stop scolding him for now after seeing how miserable he is today, but that was really cheezy of him.] [Didn¡¯t Gu Sheng¡¯s official statement say that he was 27 years old? How did it last 30 years?] After this round, it was finally Su Feifei¡¯s turn. Just the five of them sitting there was enough to make people look forward to it. ¡°I¡¯ll announce the scores first,¡± Qiu Ye said. ¡°So far, Su Feifei¡¯s team is leading in points! You have a total of twenty-three points. Gu Sheng and Daniel are tied for second place with nineteen points. Qin Ya¡¯s team with eighteen points. ¡°The scores are very close. Please continue to work hard!¡± He turned around and left. Then, he stared at the scene closely! ¡°Show them how it¡¯s done!¡± Xiao He and the others were supporting him from behind! The brawny man pouted, then turned to Daniel¡¯s team. ¡°I have a younger brother with twins,¡± he said loudly. The other side was silent. ¡°Oh ho!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s team was in an uproar. ¡°Bonus points! Bonus points! Extra points!¡± [Strong fact!] [Daniel, I¡¯m returning your middle finger to you.] [If Daniel can¡¯t beat him, how is he going to beat the rest?]] After the brawny man was Qiao Hefeng. He gave Daniel a dirty look. ¡°I have a house¡­¡± he said slowly. Daniel¡¯s entire team made a tsk sound and was ready to raise their hands. ¡°For underwear!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. In an instant, those pairs of hands that were ready to move trembled in mid-air, but in the end, they did not raise them. Daniel¡¯s entire team was full of question marks. What the? ¡°Hahaha! You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± Qiao Hefeng laughed heartily. ¡°I knew it!¡± [Hefeng, shut up!] [I¡¯ve realized that everyone on Su Feifei¡¯s team is cracked.] [They¡¯re going all out today!] [How can life be so colorful?] Qiao Hefeng looked around at the quiet surroundings and said to Su Feifei, ¡°Su Feifei! I did it! I¡¯ve won!¡± Su Feifei gave him an encouraging look. Their eyes met. Su Feifei stood up. [Su Feifei is here!!!] [I¡¯m looking forward to what she will say!] [I wonder what Su Feifei is going to say?] [I know! I¡¯ve been in love eight times!] [Wouldn¡¯t Su Feifei win if she just said that she had kissed Bo Silin before?] Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin. Bo Silin suddenly had a bad feeling. Was it going to be something related to him? Chapter 319 - 319 Divorce 319 Divorce Which one of their matters was suitable to be said? Which one would she choose to say? It can¡¯t be¡­ Plucking his hair? At the thought of that, Bo Silin broke out in a cold sweat and immediately shook his head. !! That day, she had lost her memory and didn¡¯t remember anything at all. Could it be¡­? Bo Silin suddenly thought of the swaying light and shadow in the tent. He looked down, and when he looked at Su Feifei again, her eyes were shining! Then, her eyes naturally swept over Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng was speechless. This man clearly didn¡¯t say anything. However, he seemed to have received a warning glance. [Bo Silin! Oh my God, can your expression be any more expressive?] [That¡¯s not right!!!] [Something feels fishy.] Everyone communicated silently with their eyes. For a while, everyone in the entire venue, except Daniel, began to engage in encrypted eye conversations. Daniel¡¯s entire team frowned. Su Feifei just had to say something. Why were they being so nosy? This made Daniel¡¯s team a little curious and they all turned to look at Su Feifei. After everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him. Su Feifei finally looked up. She said lightly without any hesitation. ¡°I was once murdered by my best friend.¡± Everyone was speechless. The comments were on fire. Gu Sheng was speechless. [What the heck?] [Murder? Su Feifei, do you want me to help you call the police?] [I¡¯m just saying, isn¡¯t it a little too late to call the police now?] Gu Sheng¡¯s expression darkened. Su Feifei¡¯s face was calm as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. She was surprised by what she said as well. It seemed this matter was no longer a knot in her heart. She had even forgotten which day it was. ¡°Feifei.¡± Bo Silin frowned and held her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, you don¡¯t have to open your wound.¡± Su Feifei turned around. Then, she grabbed his wrist and patted it gently. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, it¡¯s not worth it for me to criticize you.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s pupils shook like a magnitude earthquake. The spring flowers bloomed in an instant. The surroundings were filled with pink. Grandpa Bo was the first to tremble with excitement. Bo Xi and Ye Lanzhi pounded the ground beside them and shouted silently with their mouths. ¡°Oh! My! Gosh!¡± The floor was being hammered by Bo Xi! [F*cking h*ll!!!] [I dropped my phone!] [I smashed my phone!] [Every time Bo Silin is stunned for a long time, the love bar will move forward.] [Su Feifei always f*cking gets it done in one go!] [I can¡¯t tell who¡¯s better between the two of them.] Lin Yan was speechless. The two of them were talking about the game on the surface, but they were secretly scolding someone else, right? Wasn¡¯t this a no man¡¯s land, was there a need to show off like this? Following that, someone even more beautiful came. ¡°It¡¯s my turn, right?¡± Bo Silin turned around and smiled. Everyone present trembled in fear. Half of the people immediately raised their hands and covered their ears! Help! Help! He was about to speak! [I¡¯m afraid of what he¡¯ll say!] [What else is there to say?] [I had a nosebleed once.] [Only Su Feifei has touched my¡­] [Stop right there!] [Plane! She is the only non-Bo member to sit on their plane!] [Whatever they¡¯re saying has nothing to do with me!!] The people from the Bo family also had expressions of support and fear. Because the next moment would definitely be a moment of exuberance. However, Bo Silin turned around. He said he was playing a game, but in reality, his eyes were tightly locked on Su Feifei. ¡°I¡¯ve only had one girlfriend.¡± Everyone was speechless. [What?!] [Bo Silin, you must be kidding me!] [He¡¯s an innocent man??] [But he¡¯s from the entertainment industry, that can¡¯t be!] [Really?? Let me check his previous scandals right now!] After Bo Silin finished speaking, he stood next to Su Feifei faithfully. Su Feifei smiled. She knew what he meant. It was what she had asked Bo Silin last time but he did not have time to answer. She glanced at Bo Silin again. She stared at his exquisite features on the windbreaker, and her amber eyes were glossy. For the first time, she felt that a man with fair skin was also very good-looking. [She¡¯s smiling!!] [I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m gone!] [Okay, next, let¡¯s focus on Daniel.] The cameraman was very understanding and gave Daniel¡¯s entire team a shot. Everyone had the same expression on their faces ¡ª what kind of place had they entered? He thought it was survival in the wilderness, but it turned out to be a romance island. Was this reasonable? ¡°Right now, teamSubo Pot is already far ahead!¡± Qiu Ye interrupted the crowd, ¡°Please tell your story!¡± Tiantian stepped forward. Daniel and the others still had one last hope! This was the last one. If the whole team won, they would be able to tie with Su Feifei¡¯s team! There was still a chance of winning! Furthermore, they had no impression of this person called Tiantian at all. In other words, she looked like an ordinary person! Ordinary meant it would be easy for them to win. It was very likely that the things she said were what they had all done! Xiao He¡¯s face turned solemn as he calculated the score. Everyone turned to look at Tiantian. Tiantian looked up. ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡± Qin Ya whispered, ¡°She¡¯s probably going to lose. I¡¯m sure the other guys have done everything Tiantian has done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s about dancing or something, it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Pei Zhu frowned. [Pei Zhu, based on what you just said, I can pretend that the incident of you pooping never happened.] [I would have forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it.] [Same¡­] ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Just say anything you want. Even if it¡¯s an extra match, they¡¯ll still lose at the end of the day.¡± Daniel, who had been harshly scolded, gritted his teeth. They just didn¡¯t believe this! Tiantian turned around to clean up. ¡°Su Feifei, trust me. I¡¯ll bet on my dignity. I¡¯ll make sure that none of them can lift their hands!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Feifei nodded. Since Tiantian had said so, she would believe her. Tiantian took a step forward. Her contemptuous gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces like a king. Daniel raised his head and met her eyes, his expression was cold. Murray only had one eye, but it didn¡¯t stop the mocking light from flowing out of it. The next second. ¡°I¡¯m divorced,¡± Tiantian replied. Murray, who was ready to sneer, was speechless. Daniel was speechless. What? Divorced from what? Chapter 320 - 320 A Confession 320 A Confession Xiao He¡¯s gaze was fixed on Tiantian¡¯s side profile. There was only shock and astonishment in his eyes. [What the f*ck?!] [What kind of shocking news is this?!] [Are you serious, Tiantian??] [Is this a prank? A divorce? This is so exciting?!] [So, the one last time wasn¡¯t her ex-boyfriend, but her ex-husband?] [Oh my gosh¡­ How much courage does Tiantian need to say that on the show!] Tiantian waited for a while after she finished speaking. Daniel¡¯s entire team was standing. No one raised their hands. After a long while, Tiantian deliberately avoided eye contact with Su Feifei and the others. ¡°Can you announce the result now?¡± she asked Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye returned to his senses. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Su Feifei and said, ¡°I¡­ I hereby announce that team Subo Pot is the winner in this match!¡± Lin Yan gritted his teeth! Who the heck were these weirdos? The rules of the show were originally set to let Daniel win. However, what Daniel¡¯s team had experienced was worse than what anyone in Su Feifei¡¯s team had experienced! He had been too careless! Lin Yan took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. It didn¡¯t matter, there was still the next match. He didn¡¯t bet everything on one match today. Su Feifei would lose the next game for sure! ¡°Next, please gather at the arena!¡± Lin Yan shouted. The arena? Full of wild beasts? Everyone turned around in surprise. [No way, no way. There¡¯s opening it up again?] [I thought the arena was to beat up Luo Feifa.] [I guess it¡¯s multifunctional!] [I wonder if Qiu Ye himself regrets the earth-shattering death he committed in the past?] The crowd dispersed and headed towards the arena. Tiantian was quickly drowned in the crowd. ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡± Shen Ruoqing immediately rebuked Xiao He. Only then did Xiao He come back to his senses. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Silin turned around. Xiao He was shocked and immediately ran into the crowd. ¡°Here! She¡¯s here!¡± Qiao Hefeng raised his hand in the crowd. ¡°Come quickly, Xiao He! I¡¯ve caught her!¡± [Caught who?] [Who else!] The drone zoomed in. They saw Tiantian struggling in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hands. Qiao Hefeng pressed her against a nearby tree, not giving her any chance to escape. His face was full of excitement, like a general who had made a contribution. ¡°I knew that she was going to run! I carefully watched her and caught her when I had the chance!¡± [Hefeng, you can¡¯t chase a girl like this!] [I thought the next scene would be a heart-wrenching one¡­] [Xiao He, I¡¯ll beat you to death if you care about Tiantian¡¯s divorce!] [I finally know why Tiantian hesitated and refused to agree to Xiao He¡¯s request. She was clearly disrupted by this, right? [Is it because of your past experiences that you¡¯ve been hurt, or are you feeling inferior?] ¡°Let go!¡± Tiantian extended her leg and kicked him. Qiao Hefeng wailed, but he still insisted on holding on to the true love of his good brother and did not let go. ¡°I won¡¯t let go until I see you two get married today!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Let go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! If you say you love him, I¡¯ll let go!¡± [Hahaha!] [It¡¯s just an ordinary relationship. Why is it so different when you guys are in a relationship?] [I¡¯m laughing so hard that I¡¯m going numb. Is this a tied-up confession, my family?] In the end, it was Xiao He who came forward to help Tiantian. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s arm had three bite marks on it. He wailed as he buried his head into Shen Ruoqing¡¯s arms for comfort. Shen Ruoqing could not stop laughing and reached out to stroke Qiao Hefeng¡¯s head. ¡°Su Feifei, did I do the right thing?¡± Qiao Hefeng wasn¡¯t done fishing for praise. He looked up and continued to seek comfort. Su Feifei gave him a thumbs up. Tiantian was speechless. Tiantian gritted her teeth, seized the opportunity, turned around, and ran again! ¡°Tie her up!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s stern voice sounded behind her. Daniel¡¯s entire team, who were just about to set off to enter the arena, turned their heads in unison. The crowd swarmed forward and tied Tiantian to the tree. He was stunned. What was she doing? They¡¯re going against their own teammates? Tiantian¡¯s struggle was to no avail, and she was eventually tied to a tree. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± She wanted to cry but had no tears. Su Feifei raised her leg and gently kicked Xiao He. ¡°Speak!¡± Xiao He was speechless. ¡°W-w-what else is there to say?¡± The two of them looked at each other and blushed. Bo Silin watched with great interest. Grandpa Bo and the others were also watching. Such a scene was simply unprecedented! ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Xiao He opened his mouth, but his words were still not coherent. ¡°Say you love her! I love you Tiantian!¡± Qiao Hefeng tried to brainwash the man on the ground. Xiao He and Tiantian were speechless. After a while, Xiao He¡¯s face turned red. Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be forcing them to fall in love? Moreover, it was really difficult to hit a straight ball in public! In the midst of his panic, Xiao He even took the time to stare at Bo Silin for help. How did Bo Silin say such shameless words before? ¡°What are you doing? Do it!¡± Qiao Hefeng continued to jeer. ¡°That¡¯s right, do it!¡± The more the person urged him, the redder Xiao He¡¯s face became. Shen Ruoqing and Qiao Hefeng were anxious and stomped their feet. Everyone was staring. Tiantian remained silent. [F*cking say it Xiao He!] [From Tiantian¡¯s reaction, I think there¡¯s a chance she¡¯ll say it back!] [Hesitating at this time will make the girl overthink!] [Yes, yes, yes. Tiantian has always been sensitive and emotional. Do you think that Xiao He is disdaining her?] There was a long silence. Xiao He gritted his teeth. The words that he had said a few times were taken back. ¡°Forget it,¡± Tiantian suddenly asked. Xiao He immediately looked up at her. Tiantian lowered her gaze. There was no emotion on her round face. She merely smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t force him. We¡¯re really not what you think we are. We¡¯re just friends. If you continue to force Xiao He, he might really get angry with you.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, can you let me go? Please?¡± she squeezed out a smile. The last sentence sounded like she was crying. Xiao He was stunned. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and stepped forward. Tiantian immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She only wanted to escape. However, the next second, a foot came from the air and directly hit Xiao He¡¯s butt! ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao He screamed and knelt on the ground. ¡°If you continue to be so long-winded, I¡¯ll increase tonight¡¯s training tenfold!¡± The sleeve arrow was cold and aimed at Xiao He. Xiao He instantly shouted, ¡°I like you! Tiantian! I like you! I really like you! So much!¡± Everyone was speechless. Xiao He paused and reached out to cover his head. Since he had already said it, he might as well go all out! ¡°I only found out today that you¡¯ve been avoiding me because of the divorce! ¡°Divorce? Marriage? They mean nothing to me! ¡°I won¡¯t stop liking you because you had a divorce! ¡°Anyway¡­ I really want to be with you! ¡°Tiantian¡­ If you¡­¡± Xiao He cried out in a tearful voice. He endured the pressure long enough and his mind was blank. ¡°Trust me, give me a chance. I will be good to you for the rest of my life!!¡± Chapter 321 - 321 Forever! 321 Forever! [I can finally heave a sigh of relief!!] [Let¡¯s go, Xiao He!] [I don¡¯t care about anything, I just like you!!] [Tiantian, be more confident!] [Xiao He hesitated just now! You have to make it clear! Why were you hesitating!] Tiantian was dumbfounded. She wanted to cover her face, but she couldn¡¯t. Once Xiao He took that step, he had nothing else to hide anymore. He immediately stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°Tiantian, I want to know your answer! I¡¯m willing to promise everything I have in front of the entire country!¡± Tiantian was visibly panicking. She swallowed her saliva and stood frozen on the spot for a long time. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s head was stretched out like a giraffe. ¡°Say it, Tiantian!¡± He said in a low voice. [Shut up, Hefeng!] [Let them speak!] [Hefeng never falls behind.] Tiantian was in a daze while everyone just watched quietly. She didn¡¯t speak. He seemed to be waiting for an answer. Tiantian didn¡¯t dare to reject Su Feifei¡¯s command. She gritted her teeth and dug her toes into the ground so hard that she felt like digging a grave. Her voice was stern as she roared. ¡°I.. I¡¯ll agree!¡± ¡°Waa!¡± The crowd instantly burst out in screams. Daniel and his team were confused. What were these people doing?! Were they taking this game seriously? What did he take them for? ¡°Untie her!¡± Su Feifei waved her hand! Qiao Hefeng was the first to rush forward! ¡°Hug! Hug! Hug! Hug!¡± After she was untied, they began to make a fuss. Xiao He¡¯s entire body stiffened. However, there was still anger rising in his chest, and this anger made him walk forward. ¡°Can I?¡± He asked in a low voice. Tiantian glanced at him. Their eyes met, and she saw that Xiao He¡¯s eyes were red and he was also in a daze. She reached out her hands immediately and hugged Xiao He. ¡°Wow!¡± Grandpa Bo hit the ground with his walking stick. Qiao Hefeng held Shen Ruoqing in his arms and spun around. In the chaos, Daniel was so shocked that he lost all desire to watch. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The corner of his mouth twitched, and he left with a group of people. ¡°Silly, why are you crying?¡± Tiantian asked in a low voice while carrying Xiao He. ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re happy, then why did you hesitate just now?¡± Tiantian mustered her courage and asked. Su Feifei once said to her if she had any doubts, just ask, then communicate, then make things clear. She also tried to take the first step, she did not hide anything and faced her heart directly. Since he had said so, she would believe him this once. Xiao He sobbed and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be embarrassed with so many people around.¡± ¡°I was nervous too.¡± ¡°Yeah but I even heard Qiao Hefeng asking someone to record it! He will definitely laugh at me after this! This isn¡¯t the confession scene I was thinking of!¡± Tiantian was speechless. [Hefeng! Why did you record a video?!] [It¡¯s bad enough that you recorded it, but you were even discovered!] [No matter how I think about it, I didn¡¯t think that this would be the reason for Xiao He¡¯s hesitation!] [When are you getting married? I¡¯d like to join the wedding! I¡¯ll even pay for it!] Tiantian chuckled in Xiao He¡¯s arms. She felt relieved. The last bit of concern she had was gone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not delay Su Feifei¡¯s victory,¡± she said. Xiao He immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s win the game!¡± [You still want to win the competition? Tiantian? You won in life!] [You just got into a relationship!] [Su Feifei deserves some credit here.] The few of them immediately turned around and headed toward the arena. On the way, Tiantian and Su Feifei could be seen walking together. Su Feifei turned to look at her. Tiantian immediately lowered her head in embarrassment, and her ears turned pink. ¡°Su Feifei, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡± She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re filming a show, so it¡¯s not appropriate to talk about private matters. And I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll look down on me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look down on you?¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Yup,¡± Tiantian bit her lip and said, ¡°Because I had a failed marriage.¡± ¡°How is that a failed marriage?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was heard. Tiantian looked up. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes stared at her with a particularly serious expression. ¡°You¡¯re a woman of her word, right?¡± Ah? Tiantian nodded. She didn¡¯t understand what Su Feifei meant. ¡°You once had a man who firmly believed that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with you, right? That is a very awesome thing. Although it was once, you¡¯ve done it before. No matter why it ended, it still happened. You should not apologize for it.¡± Tiantian was speechless. [Su Feifei¡¯s thinking is so special haha!] [Indeed, it¡¯s very awesome! You¡¯ve got a man in your hands, and he still wants to spend the rest of his life with you!] [I like Su Feifei¡¯s way of thinking!] [Get it, girl!] Su Feifei continued, ¡°Would you look down on yourself just because Qiao Hefeng cut off ties with you?¡± Tiantian glanced at Qiao Hefeng and said, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Qiao Hefeng sneezed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it?¡± Tiantian pursed her lips. Qiao Hefeng sneezed again. He did not know why his nose was so itchy today! Su Feifei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re all humans and we won¡¯t look down on ourselves for your friend. Then what¡¯s the difference in marriage?¡± Tiantian¡¯s eyes flickered, and she suddenly understood. [Su Feifei is the best! They¡¯re on the same frequency now!!] [We don¡¯t live to be someone else¡¯s wife! We live to be ourselves!] [Su Feifei, will you marry me?] [No, she¡¯s mine!] [Fight me on this!] The arena was right in front of them. Tiantian went to the back of the group to digest the words after listening to the conversation. Lin Yan raised his megaphone and shouted, ¡°Listen up! Right now, we are in the middle of a competition! Don¡¯t mess things up!¡± Everyone ignored him. Qin Ya even walked over and took out a roasted rabbit. ¡°Hey, congratulations.¡± She threw it to Tiantian and left. Tiantian immediately smiled and handed the roasted rabbit to Su Feifei as if she was presenting a treasure. Su Feifei ate with satisfaction. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Ahem!¡± At this moment, a cough was heard from the side. Everyone turned around to look. Daniel and the others did the same thing at the same time, which attracted Su Feifei¡¯s attention. They raised their hands and pointed at their watches. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, right?¡± Murray said arrogantly, ¡°Are some teams ready to lose?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s entire team instantly boiled over and glared at the front! It was not because of the words that made them angry, it was because all 13 of Daniel¡¯s players were wearing the same thing on their wrists. It was the exact same watch that Su Feifei used to have. Chapter 322 - 322 Beat the Director 322 Beat the Director ¡°F*ck you!¡± Xiao He exploded. A group of people threw away the things in their hands and rushed forward! ¡°Go! Beat them to death!¡± Daniel had not expected that their actions would cause such a strong reaction. It wasn¡¯t until he was pounced on that he reacted and wanted to scream. ¡°Hey!¡± [It¡¯s over for them!] [Hefeng and Xiao He aren¡¯t holding back at all!] [Daniel looks scared!] Lin Yan shouted from the side, ¡°Stop! Stop right there! You can¡¯t hit the guest!¡± A rabbit¡¯s leg flew through the air and it hit Lin Yan¡¯s face. Lin Yan fell backward and no longer made a sound. [You can¡¯t beat up the guests but I guess you can beat up the director?] [I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t see anything.] [I agree!] Daniel¡¯s entire team was dealt a few hands. After losing some watches, he gave up the struggle to resist. ¡°Fall back,¡± Bo Silin immediately ordered. Xiao He and the rest retreated as they were told. It was a clean and efficient move. Daniel¡¯s vicious fist was instantly met with air! The person in front of him took a few steps back and directly reached a safe distance. ¡°F*ck! Let¡¯s go!¡± Murray didn¡¯t care and rushed forward! Su Feifei took the lead and took out her slingshot. ¡°Line up!¡± She said sternly. A row of people immediately formed a training formation and rushed at Daniel in unison, raising all kinds of weapons. Daniel¡¯s entire team also took out their weapons. These weapons were no different from Su Feifei¡¯s. They were weapons that he had made overnight. ???????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? ????????????????????-????????????.???????????? The two teams immediately confronted each other. Daniel was clearly very angry by the sudden attacks. He could still pretend to be magnanimous earlier, but now that there was a clear fist mark on his right cheek, he could no longer hide his anger. He cursed and swore at the bunch. ¡°Silence!¡± Qiu Ye finally came out to uphold justice. ¡°Both teams, retreat! No fighting allowed!¡± ¡°D*mn it, why didn¡¯t you say so just now? F*ck!¡± Murray cursed. Qiu Ye raised his eyebrows, ¡°You were moving too soon. Can¡¯t you see that my megaphone has been stolen?¡± Murray was speechless. This was the first time he had seen such a shameless person! ¡°If they want to act shamelessly, we¡¯ll do the same! Let¡¯s show them how shameless we can be!¡± Murray said ruthlessly. As he spoke, he raised his hand and had an offensive stance. The watch around his wrist was the one Su Feifei had worn before. ¡°Do they look familiar?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and asked. The coldness in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes started to show. She narrowed her eyes and did not answer. ¡°Of course it¡¯ll look familiar!¡± Murray sneered. ¡°Thank you for sending us these watches! It¡¯s very convenient. I didn¡¯t expect your company to make such a handy product. Am I right, Daniel?¡± Daniel walked forward slowly. He glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°Today, thirteen of our team members will be here, and thirteen of them will be back. I think we won¡¯t be using cell phones for a long time in the future. So, I found a safe place and kept them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there were whispers all around the field. ¡°The f*ck? He¡¯s put them away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too sneaky! They wouldn¡¯t be eliminated without a cell phone, right? I still want to see Su Feifei chase away the thirteen people one by one!¡± ¡°As expected, there are many black-hearted people here!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s face turned even colder as she looked up. ¡°Is that so? To be eliminated from the island, in my opinion, it doesn¡¯t necessarily need a phone.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Daniel curled his lips. ¡°Tell me, is there any other way?¡± [So many of them!] [For more details, please watch the past live streams!] Su Feifei smiled but didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, why don¡¯t we just start?¡± Daniel¡¯s face instantly turned livid when he heard this! Let¡¯s see how she can still be arrogant later! ¡°These people are so funny. Let¡¯s just continue acting,¡± said Murray.¡± He was st*pid to send so many watches over. Since he¡¯s so kind, we can only grudgingly accept it! Once we-¡± Su Feifei coldly glanced at Qiu Ye. He immediately understood the cue and said, ¡°Let the competition begin! Let me introduce the rules first!¡± He took out a new loudspeaker and directly cut off Murray¡¯s words. Murray was very angry, but his voice could not cover Qiu Ye¡¯s, so he could only hold it in for the time being. Su Feifei stepped back and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°Was the watch thing your idea?¡± She asked in a low voice. Xiao He was watching from the side in fear, afraid that Su Feifei would act up and punish Bo Silin. ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Silin nodded, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Good job.¡± She stuck out her thumb and stamped it on Bo Silin¡¯s face. No wonder Daniel had dark circles under his eyes today. She realized that Daniel¡¯s entire team was very tired. If there were any competitive events today, their team would definitely not be able to handle them. Bo Silin curled his lips. ¡°There will be better ones later. If you¡¯re satisfied with it, of course.¡± He approached her. ¡°I want a reward.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give you a very good reward.¡± How good was it? [Two gas stations, stat!] [Not necessarily. Maybe it¡¯s an upgraded version of a green hat? Hard to say, hard to say¡­] ¡°The rules of the game will be a battle for the colored ribbons! What¡¯s interesting is that we¡¯re all fighting for land today! ¡°The ribbons are hanging from the top of the arena, and you need to jump up to pull the ribbons down! ¡°This will be related to teamwork!¡± ¡°When it comes to teamwork, Su Feifei has always emphasized team spirit. The premise is to help each other. High quality is the foundation, and good moral character is the embellishment for the team.¡± ¡°If you want to talk about the rules of the game, then don¡¯t go off topic!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s hard not to get excited when we talk about high-quality humans. After all, I¡¯ve seen too much trash these few days. Let me off this once, okay?¡± Murray was speechless. Lin Yan finally woke up from his daze and stole the megaphone. ¡°Please line up to enter the arena!!¡± He roared and cut off the communicator. The crowd immediately formed a long line. Su Feifei suddenly beckoned to Qin Ya with her empty hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll listen to your orders.¡± Qin Ya said with a serious expression. Su Feifei pointed at the arena and turned to look at Bo Silin. Bo Silin immediately reached out and drove the drone away. [Bo Silin, you¡¯re getting too good at this!] [Every time something important happens¡­ We get blocked¡­] [I just became a member! I paid for extra content! Give them to me!] ¡°How many shock points do I need to take down all the animals in here?¡± Su Feifei said in a low voice. ¡°What??? All of them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! That¡¯s a huge sum!¡± ¡°Calculate it, how much do you need?¡± ¡°At least four hundred thousand!¡± Qin Ya calculated. She had never calculated so many shock points in her life! Su Feifei nodded. Qin Ya trembled as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡­¡± ¡°Fight the army of beasts and half the profits will be yours.¡± This sentence was said by Bo Silin. The army of beasts? Qin Ya turned around in shock and saw the smile on Bo Silin¡¯s face. The next second, her body was lifted up by someone. In an instant, the entire world began to spin! Su Feifei threw her onto the leopard. ¡°Run!¡± The leopard immediately rushed forward! Chapter 323 - 323 Daniella 323 Daniella Qin Ya screamed. ¡°The f*ck! Su Feifei, are you crazy? Let me down! Mother f*cker! I¡¯m going to die, am I going to die?!¡± A series of curses were accompanied by an extremely faint system voice. Shock value +10000 ¡­ Her rationality told her to shut her mouth. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t much of her rationality left. So, she was still mumbling, and in the end, she didn¡¯t even know what she was saying. She could only see Pei Zhu¡¯s shocked expression on her face. It was as if she could hear her manager¡¯s screams from another country. The shock value continued to increase and finally stopped at 250,000. ¡°It stopped! It stopped!¡± Qin Ya turned around and yelled at Su Feifei. Other people didn¡¯t understand what she meant, but Su Feifei did. It meant that the shock value was already full. She needed more stimulation to continue gathering points. After saying this, Qin Ya herself was stunned. What was going on? Why was she still helping Su Feifei mess with her? The next second, Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Think of another way.¡± What? Think of a way? How could she think of a way in such a situation?! Qin Ya sat on the leopard¡¯s back, jolting and shaking. She was on the verge of collapse! ¡°Qin Ya! Good luck! Qin Ya! Good luck!¡± Xiao He and the rest roared. ¡°Keep it up and Daniel will definitely lose!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be able to win a single ribbon!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why but it was definitely right for them to cheer for her right now! If she did not make a move, was she just waiting for Daniel to win? In your dreams! Qin Ya gritted her teeth, and the next second, she found the courage that came from nowhere. She directly stood up from the leopard¡¯s back! ¡°System, exchange for lizard skills and acrobatic skills!¡± [Ding! Spending 3,000 shock points to exchange for the lizard skill!] [Ding! Spending 5,000 shock points for acrobatic skill!] Usually, these things were of little value, and Qin Ya had never even thought about them. However, at this moment, they were all treasures! The leopard slowed down on the field. Qin Ya seized the opportunity and stood up directly! ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± She roared! With a leap, she hung on a tree like a long-armed ape and spun 360 degrees. Then see landed accurately on the leopard¡¯s back! ¡°Waa!¡± Screams rang out. [You have earned 10,000 shock points!] [You have earned 5,000 shock points!] The shock value was rolling again! Qin Ya gritted her teeth and did another trick in the air again! Then, she pulled out the willow tree! The last trick was to fight the leopard through the air! After giving it her all, she was still short of the final shock value. What else could she do? Qin Ya stopped, panting heavily. She had no more strength left. Everyone was dumbfounded! She turned around and saw Daniel¡¯s widened eyes. She had a flash of inspiration and immediately opened her mouth to curse- ¡°Daniel! Son of a b*tch, do you think your stinky feet are worthy of stepping on this island? My whole family is laughing at your foolishness!¡± Everyone was speechless. The next second, the live broadcast room went dark. [The live stream you are watching is vulgar and illegal. It has been rectified and taken offline.] However, even though the live stream went offline, the discussion did not go offline. [I¡¯m throwing hands! What did Qin Ya just say???] [I heard everything! I can only say the essence of the sentence.] [If you don¡¯t understand, just ask. Have you heard of the world f*ck before?] Qin Ya wiped her sweat under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze. She was satisfied when she heard the last ding. She had finally collected 400,000 shock points! Daniel stood in place for a long time, still in a daze. He could not understand half the things she said. However, judging by the expressions of others, they must have been bad. Su Feifei turned her head and nodded at Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Everyone, look over here! A new round of the competition will begin! Staff, please open the door to the arena and let the guests in!¡± ¡°I have something else to add,¡± Lin Yan said. Everyone looked at him. ¡°What else is there to say?¡± ¡°For this, I¡¯ve specially prepared a beast-fighting event for everyone! ¡°You¡¯re about to face a group of wild beasts that have been injected with some anesthetic! They retained about twenty to thirty percent of their combat power! While fighting for the rewards, you also need to fight against these beasts!¡± At that moment, the backup live stream room was restarted. A large number of comments flooded in. [Is Lin Yan sick? He injected anesthetics on animals for a show??] [The anesthetic is definitely safe, but this behavior is too disgusting.] [He¡¯s obviously on Daniel¡¯s side!] [Su Feifei has no advantage at all because the leopard only has the speed to fight against brute strength.] [I suspect that there¡¯s a mastermind behind this!] [Let¡¯s capture Lin Yan and beat him up first! I hate this dude more than Daniel!] As soon as Lin Yan finished speaking, Daniel curled his lips. He beckoned Nick over and patted his head. Then, he turned around and glanced at Su Feifei. The smugness in his expression was as obvious as could be. Obviously, with Nick in his hands, he was sure that he would win this round. Su Feifei didn¡¯t look at him and walked straight to the arena. On the other hand, Daniel said to Gu Sheng, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you¡¯re allying with today.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forget, I can¡¯t forget!¡± Grandpa Bo smiled and poked his big round head out. He had even put away his hat and his three strands of hair were curled up playfully. ¡°Daniella, we¡¯re on the same team, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not called Daniella.¡± ¡°Your name sounds like it. You look like a Daniella to me. Grandpa Bo nodded and walked past him. ¡°Why are you standing there? Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for the competition!¡± Daniel frowned, feeling that something was amiss. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he asked. Murray shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t get it either.¡± The two of them looked at each other, shook their heads, and stepped forward. [What are they going off about?] [Hello? Why did the live stream end?] [Grandpa Bo just said something funny!] [I missed it!] The camera turned, and the game officially began. The staff members stepped forward and stood on both sides of the door. ¡°Ready¡­¡± Qiu Ye shouted. ¡°Begin!¡± The door was slowly pushed open. Daniel narrowed his eyes and was ready to attack. Su Feifei glanced at Qin Ya. Qin Ya¡¯s expression was solemn as she slowly nodded. Then, Su Feifei and Daniel moved at the same time! ¡°Nick! Go! Kill!¡± Nick barked. The direction wasn¡¯t to get the ribbons, but it was precisely toward Su Feifei! The leopard immediately took action! However, in the next second, the leopard suddenly meowed and fell to the ground. It rolled two times and fell to the ground before it could meet Nick! ¡°Huangie!¡± Xiao He and the rest shouted. Daniel curled his lips. Success! Today, Grey was injured and did not fight. He wanted to see what Su Feifei was going to use to fight this leopard that had lost its combat power! Daniel¡¯s entire team ran inside first! ¡°Collect their colored ribbons as fast as possible!¡± Daniel ordered sternly. Everyone moved out! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Murray shouted as he ran. ¡°Your land-¡± As he spoke, he tore off a colored ribbon and stuffed it into his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s ours! Didn¡¯t you forbid us from taking it? Hahaha! If you have the ability, then take it out of my pocket again!¡± Before he finished speaking, the roar sounded again! This was not Nick¡¯s voice! Daniel¡¯s entire team turned around and his pupils shrank! Chapter 324 - 324 Sneak Attacks 324 Sneak Attacks ¡°She, she, she!¡± Murray¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡± The roar sounded again! The next second, before they could even react, Su Feifei had already rushed over on her furry mount! ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°A lion!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lion!!¡± ¡°Where did this lion come from!¡± This was crazy! First the leopard, now a lion? Were they hallucinating? [This is¡­] [Is it the cub from the other day?] [No, no this must be the mother!] [The little ones are behind!] [So, the lion¡¯s roar that we heard on the mountain that day, was it really Su Feifei¡¯s doing?!] [Yes, yes, yes. Do you remember? Su Feifei must have fed Huangie that day before she went up the mountain!] [She¡¯s kept a lion on the mountain??? That¡¯s crazy!!] Xiao He and the rest were even more shocked by this new revelation. That night, Su Feifei was most likely playing with this beast. When they saw the lion again, the whole team was completely numb. However, they quickly returned to normal. Anything that was caused by Su Feifei was reasonable! The most important thing now was that they had a lion in their team! A real lion! ¡°Charge! Charge!¡± Xiao He roared! The next second, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tiantian bellowed. Everyone turned around and saw that Tiantian was still holding onto Lin Yan¡¯s wrist. Lin Yan was holding a bag in his hand. There was still some residual powder in the bag. This powder was obviously not normal! The number of comments instantly soared. ¡°I¡¯m picking up the bags!¡± Lin Yan said confidently. Now was not the time to argue with him. Tiantian had no choice but to turn around and lead the group into the mansion. Inside, Murray was already screaming and fleeing! Su Feifei sat on the lion and didn¡¯t need to move. In just two or three moves, the lion had picked up Murray off the ground! ¡°Ah!¡± The roars echoed in the air. In an instant, Murray shook, and was thrown up and down! With just a few jolts, the colored ribbons directly dropped out of his pocket. ¡°Get back those ribbons!¡± Daniel snapped back to his senses and roared. Someone in the team immediately rushed forward to pick it up! [Snatch it!] [It¡¯s ours!] [Kill them!] Daniel¡¯s team arrived first, but it was already too late. A walking stick took the lead to clear the way in the crowd, and it directly smacked their buttocks! A loud cry rang out in the air! Grandpa Bo grabbed the ribbon and waved it around. He specially smoothed it out before putting it back into his pocket! [Well done, old man!] [It¡¯s our turn now!] [Look at that old man go! He must really cherish those ribbons!] Qiao Hefeng and Gu Sheng directly went up. As if he could read the audience¡¯s mind, he laughed as he ran. He mimicked Murray and wriggled his butt. ¡°Ah? It wasn¡¯t easy to get a piece of land, but now it¡¯s gone again? Why didn¡¯t you hold it firmly? Why do we have so much land now?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Murray exploded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ours? He¡¯s on the same team as us!¡± Then, he turned around. ¡°Old man, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Grandpa Bo immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly! It¡¯s too dark inside, I¡¯ll keep it for now!¡± [Just for safekeeping.] [You¡¯ll get it back, don¡¯t worry.] [Lying is a sin.] [It¡¯s not lying, he said he¡¯ll give it back. He just didn¡¯t say who.] Murray didn¡¯t have time to care about this and continued to run! The lion was chasing him, but he still used the momentum to jump around the whole arena. His movements were very fast, and he actually managed to hold on for a few minutes! Another ribbon fell into Murray¡¯s hand! ¡°Su Feifei, you can¡¯t fight back. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s impossible for them not to get the prize!¡± There were so many people fighting! Lin Yan must have thought of this in advance, that¡¯s why he¡¯s letting people fight for it here! No matter what, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single colored ribbon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Feifei threw out these words and rushed forward on her lion. ¡°Qin Ya! arrest him!¡± ¡°Received!¡± Qin Ya turned sideways and used her fighting skills. She jumped in mid-air and kicked Murray down! Then, she lifted the person up! [What the f*ck??] [When did Qin Yan become so strong?] [She¡¯s almost on par with Su Feifei right now!] Su Feifei looked at Qin Ya, and her eyes began to shine again. This person was simply a brick of socialism, moving it wherever it was needed. ¡°Beat him up!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s sharp voice was heard. ¡°How about a draw?¡± Qin Ya began to pick out props in the system store as she ignored the other person. Murray dodged and struggled with all his might! A walking stick suddenly appeared in the air and was thrown in front of Qin Ya! ¡°Ah!¡± Grandpa Bo immediately pretended to be dazed. He touched the air and even slapped Daniel twice. ¡°Where¡¯s my walking stick? Where did my walking stick go? Who snatched my walking stick? I¡¯m already so old, I can¡¯t live without a walking stick!¡± Daniel was instantly enraged. ¡°Old man! Whose side are you on?! ¡°I lost my walking stick!¡± Grandpa Bo roared. He waved again and the slap made Daniel¡¯s ears ring. Was he really an old man? Was this the strength that an old man should have? [Help me, I¡¯m dying of laughter!] [This old man is as strong as a young adult!] [Is he accepting gifts for his birthday?? I want to send him something! I like this old man!] [I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯d be able to watch such wonderful things in my life! Thank you!] Best Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were sharp and her hands were quick. She grabbed the cane and whipped it! ¡°Owwuuu!¡± Murray jumped up and roared, ¡°Daniel, that old man is definitely a spy! He¡¯s not on our side!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Grandpa Bo shouted, ¡°I, Bo Tieniu, have been upright all my life. I have never been a spy!¡± Daniel looked at his watch and frowned. Su Feifei immediately saw what he was doing. What was he waiting for? Outside the door, Lin Yan leaned against the door and waited as he listened to the commotion inside. ¡°Why haven¡¯t we heard any beast roars?¡± He turned around and asked. Qiu Ye shrugged. ¡°Who knows? They¡¯re probably sleeping after being given too much anesthetic.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Yan said firmly. As soon as he finished speaking, a beast¡¯s roar sounded from inside! ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. The thing in his hand just now was not a bag that he had picked up for fun. Instead, it was something that would make the beasts go crazy and cause hallucinations! As soon as the beast roared, he would close the doors and trap them inside. This group of crazy beasts would be enough to make Su Feifei suffer! Lin Yan sneered and immediately reached out to open the door! At the same time, Daniel took advantage of the chaos to grab a bunch of colored ribbons and stuffed them into his arms. Then, he led his teammates and ran out of the door! ¡°Lin Yan, what are you doing?!¡± Qiu Ye immediately went to hold Lin Yan down. However, Lin Yan suppressed it. There were a few staff members beside him who were from his team. He reached out and the door opened! Then, Daniel ran out! Gu Sheng¡¯s team was following behind him. The old man stumbled and ran with them. ¡°Close it! Close it!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t forget to scream even though Qiu Ye was holding his neck! With a loud bang, the door closed in front of him! Chapter 325 - 325 Ignited 325 Ignited After the door was closed, the beast¡¯s roars became louder and more intense! ¡°Ha!¡± Murray covered his swollen face and smiled brightly. Daniel pulled out the colored ribbon from his pockets and smiled. ¡°Look at what I got!¡± There were more than ten colored ribbons in one bundle! [Woah!!] [There¡¯s definitely a ghost inside! Someone, save them!] [They¡¯ve locked Su Feifei up with the beasts!] [Although I believe in Su Feifei¡¯s strength, will she survive a horde of beasts??] [There are other people on the team this time. What should we do?] [It¡¯s all up to you now, Grandpa Bo!] Grandpa Bo took a step back and suddenly met Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes. Qiu Ye blinked at him and let go of Lin Yan. At the same time, he said angrily, ¡°Lin Yan! You animal!¡± [Is someone acting?] [Did someone see that?] [It¡¯s settled, he got it covered. Don¡¯t worry everyone!] Lin Yan snorted and ignored him. Qiu Ye immediately rushed forward and started biting Lin Yan. ¡°The f*ck?! Qiu Ye, are you a dog? Stop that!¡± At the same time, the roars of the beasts inside began to gradually disappear. ¡°It¡¯s probably over for them by now,¡± Daniel said with a smile. ¡°They¡¯ve been eaten.¡± The entire team smiled! Once the beasts inside finished of the people, they would go in and harvest the colored ribbons! By then, who else will be left to fight for first place? Inside, Su Feifei raised her hand. The beasts in front of her, regardless of their species, were all as quiet as mice and lay there obediently. Every member of her team was accompanied by a large, obedient pet. Without any instructions, none of them dared to make a sound. The rest of the people were excitedly harvesting the colored ribbons. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s much more convenient now!¡± ¡°Su Feifei! That was genius of you!¡± ¡°Daniel, that id*ot, he actually wanted to kill us? Too bad for him! We¡¯re going to be rich! We¡¯ll definitely get a ticket out of the island!¡± [Hahaha!] [Everyone, let¡¯s give it up for Su Feifei!] [I can¡¯t wait to see Daniel¡¯s face!] [I¡¯m begging you, please open the door right now!] [Daniel! Advance!] The air was filled with a strange silence. When Daniel was almost done waiting, he glanced at the watch and gave a look to the staff. The staff immediately went to unlock the door By the time it unlocked, Lin Yan was shackled by Qiu Ye. However, it didn¡¯t stop him from raising his head to see the massacre. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to check the results.¡± Daniel curled his lips, then pressed the door lightly, only opening a small gap. He leaned over and looked inside. The next second, a walking stick suddenly appeared by the door. The walking stick pushed against the door and gently retreated and a crack instantly enlarged! Daniel turned around in surprise. Grandpa Bo¡¯s smile bloomed and his voice was gentle and kind. ¡°Welcome!¡± Daniel was speechless. Before he could react, there was a sudden thrust behind him! ¡°Ah!¡± Daniel shrieked. When he turned around and saw Gu Sheng¡¯s face, he was stunned. Best ¡°Ladies first.¡± Gu Sheng immediately took action. With a few shoves, the 13 people on the team were directly pushed through the door! ¡°Gu Sheng! How dare you!¡± ¡°Gu Sheng! You tricked me!¡± The first sentence was called by Grandpa Bo, and the second sentence was shouted by Daniel. However, this roar was directly isolated behind the door. [He¡¯s turned into a better man.] [Did anyone take a peak? All the colored ribbons inside have been snatched!] [Daniel must have wanted to wait for Su Feifei and the rest to be torn apart by the wild beasts before going in to take them!] [Yeah but there¡¯s no more left!] ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Grandpa Bo hooked his finger. ¡°Gu Sheng, we still have a mission to finish.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, old man!¡± Ji Ran stepped forward heroically. Grandpa Bo glared at him and stroked his beard. ¡°What, are you trying to affect my relationship with Gu Sheng? I¡¯m not in the same age group as you, there¡¯s an age gap!¡± Ji Ran and Gu Sheng were speechless. In the end, Gu Sheng was held hostage by Grandpa Bo as they walked into the depths of the forest. Inside, Daniel turned around and checked his surroundings. He saw countless pairs of cold eyes staring at him in the night sky. The coldest pair was none other than Su Feifei¡¯s. There were no longer any colored ribbons in the ceiling above the arena. It had been taken away. It was obvious that a large-scale harvest had been carried out. Daniel gritted his teeth! He had been tricked! They must have planned this from the very beginning! None of the animals were ballistic, and they were extremely obedient in the eyes of Su Feifei! This must mean that Gu Sheng had been bluffing from the start. He was waiting for them to leave so that Su Feifei could harvest a bunch of them before pushing them in! Even after thinking about it, Daniel could not believe that it was happening to him. How could these people be so many steps ahead of him? However, there was not much time left for him to think. Su Feifei began to make her move! ¡°Everyone!¡± She shouted. ¡°Here!¡± The answer was deafening! Outside, Lin Yan started to struggle, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± Why did he hear Su Feifei¡¯s voice?! Shouldn¡¯t Su Feifei have already died at the paws of a beast? ¡°F*ck them up!¡± Her eyes turned sharp and she set off first! For the first time, Daniel felt pressure and fear! ¡°Run!¡± He turned around and screamed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s fight them!¡± Murray turned around and was about to step forward. However, when he straightened his back and saw that everyone around him had disappeared, he went numb. The corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, and he turned to run! ¡°Catch!¡± Qin Ya threw something at Su Feifei. Su Feifei caught it. [What is this??] [I can¡¯t see clearly! Someone, turn on the lights!] [Qiu Ye, why don¡¯t you go in and light up the place?] Qiu Ye had been staring at the screen. When he saw this sentence, he immediately got to work. ¡°You, bring over the lighting equipment! Stat!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s immediately appeared on the screen as he ordered his people to get into position. Qiu Ye lifted his arms and leaned back, waiting. Inside, Su Feifei and the others were running around the entire place. Daniel¡¯s hands and feet were bound by rope. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Everyone, cut the rope with a knife!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be cut off!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what material this rope is made of! I tried and it isn¡¯t breaking!¡± Daniel¡¯s angry roars grew louder and louder. Lin Yan picked up the megaphone and shouted through the crack of the door. ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯d better know your limits! This is an international matter!¡± [He actually dares to threaten Su Feifei?] [I¡¯ll be honest. These people have special identities, and it¡¯s a live broadcast. Leaving evidence will indeed have an impact on their future.] Lin Yan¡¯s voice continued, ¡°Remember this! I¡¯m warning you¡­ If you do anything st*pid-¡± ¡°Lights! Camera! Action!¡± Qiu Ye shouted. With a sharp sound, the lights inside shone brightly. [Don¡¯t turn on the lights now!] [Wouldn¡¯t the evidence be clearer now?] However, the live comments quickly quieted down. Because of the light, a few faces turned around in shock. Each of them was wearing a black mask on their head. Lin Yan and Qiu Ye were speechless. The comments were just the same ¡ª silent. The leader of the group had a straight figure, was dressed in red, and was riding a lion. The identity of this person was practically written all over the face, and that person was extremely recognizable. [Su Feifei, is that you??] [Are you guys okay??] [They know what they¡¯re doing, they¡¯re pros!] The matter was not over yet. Very quickly, the woman riding the lion was the first to shout, ¡°You fool! Stop with the nonsense. Who¡¯s Su Feifei? Don¡¯t spread rumors!¡± Qiu Ye, who was at the door, twisted his foot and almost fell to the ground. Chapter 326 - 326 Dance, Jester! 326 Dance, Jester! [What the f*ck??] [That¡¯s just a flimsy mask!!] [I shouldn¡¯t have turned on this live stream while drinking water.] [Su Feifei, stop pretending. We all know it¡¯s you!] On the other side, Su Feifei frowned after she finished speaking. She lowered her voice and turned to Bo Silin. ¡°Why are we pretending to be someone else?¡± !! ¡°They¡¯re not worthy enough for us to use our own identity,¡± Bo Silin whispered back. Su Feifei was very satisfied with this answer. Therefore, she continued to play her role and remembered the few words that Bo Silin had given her. ¡°Yunxi!¡± She raised her whip and pointed it at Lin Yan. ¡°Tie this boy up! This instant!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Ah!¡± Another man, who was 1.9 meters tall, stood up and said in a heavy accent, ¡°I¡¯ve long found them an eyesore. As you wish, my love!¡± [What the f*ck??] [Are they roleplaying?] [Bo Silin, where is your dignity!] [Bo Silin, accept your punishment!] [Bo Silin is secretly dying on the inside. I¡¯m sure of it.] [I can¡¯t make it, I¡¯m going to die of laughter.] Everyone swarmed forward. Lin Yan was tied up and placed next to Daniel! ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this your favorite Daniel?¡± Grandpa Bo said, ¡°We¡¯re all tied together. You should be very happy, right?¡± After tying him up, the woman on the lion raised her whip again. ¡°Yunxi! I¡¯m bored, I want entertainment!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The 1.9-meter-tall man turned his head. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Dance for my love!¡± Qiu Ye got up from the ground, his face still full of shock. What are they doing? Qin Ya turned on the sound system. ¡°Music, cue!¡± Qiao Hefeng was spinning forward with his hood on. He even winked at Daniel. ¡°Do you know what to do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao He said. In an instant, a group of people began to dance. He was pulled by the black thread in his hand. This time, the live stream could clearly see that the threads in their hands were binding Daniel¡¯s limbs. With a light tug, Daniel was forced to dance! ¡°Everyone, give it up for Daniel!¡± The music started playing. ¡°Ball!¡± Xiao He called out. Qin Ya threw it again. A ball landed in Xiao He¡¯s hands. Then, Qiao Hefeng blinked and pulled Daniel¡¯s leg with Shen Ruoqing. ¡°There is no way you can escape my grip!¡± The ball spun in Xiao He¡¯s hand as he bowed at Su Feifei. He threw it and Daniel was forced to kick it away, his hands still placed on both sides! ¡°How dare an outsider play tricks on our land! Dance!¡± Qiao Hefeng pulled, and Daniel kicked again. ¡°Let me go!¡± Daniel¡¯s face was flushed red. You, you guys¡­¡± [I can¡¯t breathe!] [They¡¯re bullying him!] [Are you guys laughing out loud? I¡¯m in class right now, I can¡¯t make any noise.] [Su Feifei really knows how to torture people!] [Daniel¡¯s expression tells us that we might as well kill him.] In the climax of the song, Grandpa Bo stood in the center position, holding his walking stick and waving it in the air like a baton. He chanted to the beat. ¡°Left foot two stomps! ¡°Slide to the left! ¡°Slide to the right! ¡°Perfect! Beautiful! Good job!¡± For a moment, every move was stuck on the beat. The comments were filled with laughter. There were even some staff members who had failed to hold in their laughter and were shaking like crazy. After the first song, there was another one. It was Xiao He and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hard work that made Daniel dance in all kinds of styles. Daniel and Murray had a dance together. One of their faces was green while the other was purple. ¡°Pick a song!¡± Qiu Ye glanced at the comments section and immediately said, ¡°Alright, we have a request! The next song is loading up!¡± The woman on the lion made a thumbs-up gesture. Next, the stage started to have petals falling down. ¡°Those who know this song, sing along!¡± Qiao Hefeng raised his hands and waved at the residents who were watching the show. The residents immediately raised their hands in response. ¡°Friends in the back row, let me hear you scream!¡± This song was a bit special, it was sung by two people. Daniel was still forced to dance and was trapped between two people on his left and right. One of them was Murray, and the other was Mike. [Didn¡¯t Mike get eliminated?] [You can¡¯t escape dancing even if you¡¯re eliminated.] [He wanted to come and watch the fun. Now he¡¯s been captured to be a dancer.] As expected, Qiao Hefeng was the one who finished the peak of the song. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for watching our performance! Without you guys, we wouldn¡¯t get the love and support to sing! ¡°Next up, it¡¯s time for our magic show!¡± Qiao Hefeng turned around and gave the stage to Xiao He. Xiao He ¡ª who was wearing a mask to hide his identity ¡ª stepped forward. ¡°This segment is very simple. It¡¯s called the mystery of changing colors!¡± Daniel, who had been tortured to the point of death swayed his death and slumped. ¡°A what?¡± Then, he saw Xiao He walking past them one by one. He accurately pulled out the colored ribbon from the first person¡¯s body ¡ª Murray. The crowd immediately cheered and applauded! [What an exciting magic show!] [The colors really keep changing!] [That¡¯s so magical! I wonder where it came from¡­] Then, with a wave of his hand, he pulled out another one from Daniel¡¯s body. The applause was thunderous. [Does Daniel need emergency treatment?] [You guys can play all you want, but leave him some breathing space!] [That¡¯s right. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to play with them anymore.] After searching through the forced participants, Xiao He also took some sleeve arrows, launchers, and other things. ¡°That¡¯s ours!¡± Su Feifei gave Daniel a tight slap on the head when he spoke. ???????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? ????????????????????-????????????.???????????? ¡°Who said it was?¡± She raised her eyebrows coldly. ¡°If we like it, we can have it. Why are you complaining? Isn¡¯t this according to your rules, jester?¡± [She called him a jester!] [He¡¯s the clown in this circus!] [That makes so much more sense now!] Su Feifei stopped and looked at Daniel. ¡°Can you let us go now?¡± Daniel gritted his teeth and said word by word. That look in his eyes was as if he wanted to tear Su Feifei apart. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t say much and asked them to untie him. The moment he was untied, Murray seized the opportunity and was the first to rush forward. Su Feifei was still fiddling with something in her pocket, leaving them with her back view. ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you!¡± Murray shouted. Su Feifei pulled out a bag of powder and sprinkled it on Murray. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Murray shouted and swapped away whatever powder there was around. Then, the white hand that was suspended in the air raised again! The packet scattered in all directions with Daniel as the center! ¡°Let¡¯s play, jester!¡± Su Feifei rode on the lion and shouted at the arena. The roars of all the wild beasts were feisty. They were riled up! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened! Wasn¡¯t this the powder that he had used earlier? Where did Su Feifei get it from? Chapter 327 - 327 Eliminated Again 327 Eliminated Again Daniel came back to his senses and cursed. ¡°Fuck!¡± Just as he was about to run, the door to the arena closed right in front of him! This was the same scene that happened before. However, the teams inside were completely reversed. ¡°Let us out!¡± This time, Daniel¡¯s entire team was in a disarray. For a time, the live broadcast room was filled with concerns and laughter. [Are these really the shouts of a few grown men?] [I¡¯m sorry but they deserve this.] [I¡¯ll drink to that!] The sound of the door banging slowly faded away. Qiu Ye turned off the live broadcast respectfully. This time, there was a tacit understanding between the audiences. There were no questions or curses. Sure enough, two minutes later, the live stream resumed. When it turned on, Su Feifei¡¯s team had already taken off their masks and returned to their original appearance. What a perfect disguise! [Su Feifei you¡¯ve outsmarted them!] [She even got rid of the evidence!] [No one messes with Su Feifei.] Right then, Grandpa Bo¡¯s voice was heard, causing Su Feifei¡¯s to turn. She saw Grandpa Bo in Gu Sheng¡¯s team, waving excitedly at Su Feifei. Su Feifei immediately broke into a smile. She raised her hand and waved back. ¡°I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Grandpa Bo said as he was pulled away by his teammates. [He did what?] [What was he supposed to do?] [Did he burn down Daniel¡¯s tent?] ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He said excitedly, ¡°Did you raise Huangie behind our campsite all this time?¡± Su Feifei glanced at him. Everyone immediately stared at Su Feifei. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao He heaved a sigh of relief and exchanged a look with Qiao Hefeng. ¡°I told you! What kind of person do you think Su Feifei is? How could she have an affair?¡± He lowered his voice and elbowed Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I must¡¯ve been crazy that day. I should¡¯ve thought of this possibility too.¡± Qiao Hefeng nodded. He looked at Su Feifei¡¯s back and said, ¡°She¡¯ll never do such a thing with her personality!¡± Xiao He was speechless. That was not what he meant. ¡°Ahh!¡± On the other side, the screams of the men rang out again. Xiao He and the others looked in the direction of the arena. Then, he spat on the ground. ¡°Serves them right for doing that to us!¡± In the arena, after a full half an hour of chasing and biting, the arena finally regained its calm. In this half an hour, Qiu Ye and the staff suddenly all had an urgent need to pee. Not only did they need to pee, but they also locked the door of the arena. Lin Yan¡¯s staff had no choice but to pick the lock without the key. By the time the lock was pried open, the people inside would be dead. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Murray was held in a bear¡¯s mouth, and his fingers were trembling in the air as he let out a weak cry. Qiu Ye swaggered over. Upon a closer look, the bear looked a little familiar. As soon as the black bear saw Qiu Ye, it immediately roared and obediently ran to Qiu Ye¡¯s side. The rest of the staff members carried everyone out. Daniel¡¯s entire body was in tatters, and he was injured to varying degrees. His arms were also bent at a strange angle, making him look very fragile. He fell to the ground and gritted his teeth. The anger in his eyes was almost tangible and was ready to burst out. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± he spat out every word and clenched his fingers on the ground in hatred. Sand and soil were even stuck in his nails. He had never suffered such humiliation in his entire life! Furthermore, this humiliation came from a woman! In his eyes, women were known for being weak. Who would have thought that he, Daniel, would ever lose to a woman? ¡°Latest update! Latest report!¡± An announcement suddenly sounded. Everyone turned around. After the sizzling sound, the staff shouted. ¡°Team Daniel! Two people will be eliminated!¡± In an instant, Daniel¡¯s entire team stopped moving. What did the announcement just say? ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Murray turned to look at Daniel. They both had shocked faces and could not believe what was happening. Daniel immediately stood up. Murray limped forward and said, ¡°That¡¯s a f*cking lie! Who was eliminated? You must be doing this on purpose!¡± Qiu Ye threw two phones at him. ¡°Won¡¯t we know if it¡¯s a lie after we take a look?¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°This is the phone that Su Feifei¡¯s team seized just now. It was just dug out of the soil and is very fresh. Daniel scoffed and pointed his head in the direction of the phones. Murray gritted his teeth as he grabbed his phone and checked it carefully. Then, he turned to look at Daniel. ¡°This¡­¡± he pursed his lips. ¡°It really is our team member¡¯s phone.¡± His eyes were a little dazed and helpless. They had clearly buried their phones in secret, so how could they have been found? Were the people in Su Feifei¡¯s team all professional hunters? Daniel took the phone, and his face darkened. He immediately said, ¡°We need to go back and check the other phones!¡± If Su Feifei¡¯s team could dig out two, they would definitely be able to dig out more! This is bad news for Daniel¡¯s team! The few of them broke into a run! Qiu Ye¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Is that all you know what to do? What¡¯s the use? Why don¡¯t you bury your brain first? Better yet, start digging for your graves so that you¡¯ll have a comfortable stay!¡± [Qiu Ye, keep going. I love this side of you!] [They¡¯re all learning!] Qiu Ye turned his head and faced the camera. ¡°Please don¡¯t learn how to do this kids!¡± He showed his familiar white teeth. ¡°We have to study hard and improve every day. If we don¡¯t work hard, we will be like them in the future, participating in other people¡¯s shows and showing off their underdeveloped brains.¡± [Really? No way! Then I must study hard!] [I was so agitated that I immediately picked up the test papers to practice on. I¡¯ll do ten sets tonight!] [To be honest, these words are more effective than my mother¡¯s whip.] After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he took the loudspeaker from the staff. ¡°After a very intense competition, the number of lands gained has changed again. Please turn on your phones and check the amount of land your team has earned!¡± His voice reached Su Feifei¡¯s team. Everyone turned on their phones. [1. Team Subo Pot¡¯s Territory Area: 1,035. Residents: 70] [2. Team Qin Ya¡¯s Territory Area: 789. Residents: 50] [3. Team Gu Sheng¡¯s Territory Area: 669. Residents: 89] [4. Team Daniel¡¯s Territory Area: 0. Resident: 0] When they reached the last row, the comments had satisfying laughs. ¡°In this round of the game, everyone has achieved relatively satisfactory results. The Festival Group would like to congratulate you on your hard work. ¡°Also, the smartest group with more than a thousand pieces of land will receive the benefit of leaving the island for a day! To the first-place winners, please pack your bags and prepare to set off! ¡°The two directors of the Festival Group will present rich and interesting entertainment content to everyone. ¡°Congratulations to team Subo Pot. A beautiful day has begun!¡± Chapter 328 - 328 More Land 328 More Land ¡°A beautiful day has begun!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was broadcasted to every corner of the island. ¡°Why do they get to leave the island just because you say it!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s entire face was swollen and he could not speak clearly. Qiu Ye turned and glanced at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean that?¡± ¡°I want to change the rules!¡± Lin Yan gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for the director team to change the rules so casually?¡± Qiu Ye laughed. ¡°Director Lin, first of all, we¡¯re not st*pid. Secondly, we don¡¯t follow the rule of one man¡¯s word. I¡¯ve said it before, if you want to play, we¡¯ll play with you. Since you have dirty tricks, we will do the same. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there are two directors for this show. It¡¯s not just you, Lin Yan, who gets to have the final say!¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath! He stepped forward and said, ¡°Alright. It will be a one-day trip out of the island, right? As one of the directors, I have the right to perfect the rules!¡± If he couldn¡¯t take it back, he would just add it! Wasn¡¯t this what variety shows were all about? Qiu Ye narrowed his eyes and the two of them looked at each other. A few minutes later, after a fierce fight, the rules were sent to Su Feifei¡¯s camp. ¡°There¡¯s news from Director Qiu. He said that there will be tasks for us to complete after leaving the island. The tasks would be decided by the two director teams, and there are ten tasks in total. After completing the tasks, we can get the ingredients to provide for our food tomorrow and the residents on the island.¡± ¡°Are the residents going to stay on the island?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Yes, we already have more than seventy residents. It would be a hassle to manage a big group, so we can only choose ten people to go out, excluding the residents.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be going,¡± she said to the camera. Lin Yan was speechless. [The five words must have destroyed Lin Yan!] [Qiu Ye is laughing so hard that he¡¯s having epilepsy.] Qiu Ye kept shaking. He didn¡¯t expect this result. He thought that Su Feifei would be dissatisfied. As expected of Su Feifei! ¡°You can¡¯t refuse! Please respect every procedure of the Festival Group!¡± Lin Yan roared. He had just received Daniel¡¯s message through his phone. There was only one sentence, [We have people outside.] Best This sentence instantly enlightened Lin Yan. That¡¯s right! Those who were eliminated would be sent out of the island! If none of them were on the island, Daniel¡¯s team would have an advantage! On the island, each person had a drone following them, so there were not many opportunities to make a move. Most of the time, they could only compete in the open and passively slap their faces. Things will be different when they go out! In such a complicated environment, there would always be a chance to make a move! Would Su Feifei be able to come back in one piece if they found an opportunity to strike back? If she left the island, they would have a thousand more opportunities to harm Su Feifei. She had to leave! ¡°The reward is too little.¡± Su Feifei said concisely. Lin Yan gritted his teeth. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°What did she say? I¡¯ve already told you this, they won¡¯t be interested if they can¡¯t reap the rewards.¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Come over here and negotiate the terms.¡± Su Feifei threw the walkie-talkie away after that. Lin Yan immediately jumped up from his seat! ¡°She wants me to go over?¡± He could not believe it and shouted at Qiu Ye, ¡°Me? Why does a director have to go to a guest? How dare she!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Qiu Ye had already packed his bag and was standing at the door, looking at him. Lin Yan was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Qiu Ye to immediately comply. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for your loss. For each minute you waste, one limb will be lost.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth was wide open. Ridiculous! This was simply preposterous! However, the scene of being bitten by wild beasts today was still vivid in his mind. When he thought of Su Feifei and that lion, Lin Yan shielded his venomous eyes. Five minutes later, the two directors and Su Feifei sat down in a tent. ¡°I want more land.¡± Su Feifei was the first to speak. ¡°There are ten tasks. For each completed task, I want five hundred pieces of land.¡± [That¡¯s a lot!] [You¡¯re asking for too much Su Feifei!] [Get used to it Lin Yan, this is who she is.] ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re crazy to think that I¡¯d agree to this!¡± As expected, Lin Yan slammed the table and stood up with a restrained reaction. Su Feifei looked up coldly. He squinted back at her. Although it was swollen from the fight, she could still see a bit of stubbornness in his eyes. ¡°Do you think that this show is owned by your family? Whatever you say goes?¡± Lin Yan mumbled. The next second, Su Feifei stood up and left. ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Yan roared. The person in front turned around, and an arrow was directly pointed at his throat. The atmosphere in the entire tent suddenly turned cold. Lin Yan was shocked, ¡°Y-you¡­ Are you threatening me?!¡± ¡°Obviously.¡± Qiu Ye said coldly. Only then did Lin Yan realize that the coldness in Su Feifei¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t fake. He trembled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± His tone had weakened. Su Feifei withdrew her hand when Lin Yan calmed down. She took out a bottle of Bo Silin¡¯s exclusive alcohol wipes and slowly wiped her hand. Lin Yan¡¯s face turned green when he saw this. ¡°Final offer.¡± She said, ¡°Give me the designated resources and¡­¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Feifei took out another list. ¡°It¡¯s all written here.¡± Lin Yan was still in a daze after he handed over the list. As soon as he saw the words fresh water, seafood, windbreaker, and more baths, his heart instantly relaxed! Ever since they had abolished the exchange system for points, all teams had been in need of these items. Su Feifei¡¯s team had stored a lot of goods before. However, due to the addition of residents, they were now almost unable to make ends meet. It was normal to want these things. It was just to improve their living standards. Under such conditions, Daniel¡¯s team, which did not have a single resident, had the advantage. How could these things be compared to land? As long as it wasn¡¯t land, anything else was fine! ¡°Are you sure you only want the things written on the paper?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± ¡°Deal.¡± The two sides began to prepare to sign the agreement. Outside the tent, a few heads stuck out. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of resources, do you think Lin Yan will agree to it?¡± Xiao He asked, ¡°That¡¯ll be enough food for more than a hundred of us to live on for a month!¡± When he saw the list, he was shocked! Lin Yan was famous for tricking others. How could he agree to give so many things at once? He would definitely add on his own terms. However, Bo Silin¡¯s lips curved up slightly and he replied with one word. ¡°Deal.¡± In the tent, Su Feifei, who had finished signing, glanced over. The two pairs of eyes met, and a smile flashed in their eyes. The scene from earlier surfaced in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t show them this list yet.¡± When Bo Silin was in the tent, he talked to her, ¡°You should tell them that what you want is land first.¡± ¡°Land?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°They won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°The point is for them to disagree.¡± He folded the list and placed it in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll agree to this after you talk about the land.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s thoughts were very simple. She would believe him if he said so. She didn¡¯t expect that the result would really be in their favor. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done!¡± Lin Yan handed over the list with his signature. He gave one to Su Feifei and kept the other for himself. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Lin Yan smiled slyly. Chapter 329 - 329 Scheming 329 Scheming Su Feifei glanced at him and took the list back. ¡°D*mb*ss.¡± Qiu Ye laughed from behind. ¡°Who are you calling a d*mb*ss?¡± Lin Yan immediately turned his head. However, a few seconds later, his eyes were fixed on the table. Inkpad, list, signature pen. !! Everything was available. His smile froze, and an image flashed in his mind. If Su Feifei wanted land, she wouldn¡¯t need these things! What she wanted from the start was not land. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth was agape, and his breathing became rapid. It wasn¡¯t like he had never used these petty tricks in the business world before. After being slightly pointed out by someone, what else could he not understand? Lin Yan immediately took out the list he had just signed and gritted his teeth as he read it. They were asking for so many resources. How on Earth did he sign it on a whim?! It was all good now. For at least a month,team Subo Pot would be living like kings! Daniel would be so angry with this piece of news! Lin Yan felt a chill down his spine. What had happened had already happened. He could not let Daniel know that he had done such a st*pid thing! Otherwise, it would be strange if Daniel did not kill him because of this! ¡°Thank you for the supplies, Director Lin!¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s walkie-talkie had somehow appeared in Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hand outside. Everyone¡¯s voice of thanks was directly transmitted through the speaker. It spread out in all directions of the island. ¡°We won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the next month! ¡°You really solved a big problem for us! ¡°Who would have thought that Director Ling would be so generous with this as a black-hearted person!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. [He¡¯s so screwed!] [This is the scammiest scam ever!] [I¡¯ve learned so much watching this show!] [We must learn well from the experts!] Qiu Ye saw that Lin Yan had been humiliated enough and shooed the people outside. ¡°Get ready to leave the island! Shoo!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, the sound of a suitcase being dragged on the floor could be heard in the distance. Everyone turned around. It was Grandpa Bo, who was striding forward. ¡°I want to go too!¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. [You¡¯re a resident, you can¡¯t leave!] [There¡¯s no way you can find a loophole in this one, old man.] [It¡¯s such a pity. If the old man left the island, he¡¯d have so much fun!] ¡°You can¡¯t go,¡± Lin Yan immediately ordered, ¡°Return to your own camp!¡± Grandpa Bo narrowed his big and round eyes. Lin Yan ignored him. ¡°The rest of you, get ready to leave. Go!¡± Half an hour later, the helicopter was preparing to leave. Ten drones were circling the cabin. The live broadcast was directly transmitted to a big screen in the camp in the center of the deserted island. At this moment, all the remaining teams and residents were gathered together. Qiu Ye stood in front of the screen. ¡°In order to prevent the participants staying on the deserted island from causing any more trouble, we¡¯ll carry out a unified management.¡± Qiu Ye replied, ¡°We can only gather here for the next two days. You can¡¯t go on missions or act alone. This is the punishment for the loser. ¡°Of course, in order to add some fun, we have decided to broadcast the joy of those who leave the island! This will allow you to compete for the spot to leave the island more actively in the future! ¡°Let us cheer for the winners!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Murray said through gritted teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on ten? Why is that old man still there?¡± He pointed at the screen. Grandpa Bo was lying in his wheelchair, happily eating a piece of fruit. He even found time to wink at the camera. ¡°He coughed awkwardly,¡± Lin Yan closed his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s on medical parole.¡± Everyone was speechless. [What a cunning old man!] [Medical parole? Isn¡¯t this something that¡¯s supposed to be executed in prison?] [According to the law, a criminal sentenced to imprisonment or detention under one of the following circumstances can be granted medical parole. Those who suffer from serious illnesses, or physical disabilities, and have difficulty taking care of themselves will be granted this access.] Daniel gave a look, and the entire team had an emergency meeting. ¡°Has everything been arranged outside?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Murray nodded. ¡°Mike hired a team and set up an ambush at the place where will get off the plane. The moment they go down, he¡¯ll take action immediately.¡± Daniel smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the cameras.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve brought a team of mercenaries. We¡¯ll take care of their cameras the moment it appears! No one will find out!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The few of them looked at each other and laughed heartily. What does it feel like to be able to hold your head high after suffering a loss? Daniel and Murray could tell you! Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t win if they suppressed her with numbers! Not to mention, she had a bunch of weak teammates! So what if she was very strong? It was a good opportunity for them to teach that team a lesson. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and watch the live broadcast. After all, we lost, so we should send them off!¡± [Their expressions don¡¯t look right!] [I can¡¯t hear anything. Did they tamper with the audio?] [F*cking Lin Yan, can you be more of an *sshole?] On the helicopter, Su Feifei was holding a small piece of wood and carving it with a knife. Bo Silin had already been watching for half an hour. This piece of wood was the one that Su Feifei had smashed on the other day. Since she didn¡¯t say anything, no one else dared to ask. After all, no one wanted to be like this piece of wood, dying in a strange shape. Only Gu Sheng, who was outside the live stream room, came a little closer, with a strange look in his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this wooden thing is¡­¡± He pursed his lips and clenched his fists. ¡°Feifei.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice came from the screen. Su Feifei didn¡¯t even raise her head as she continued to carve. ¡°Yes,¡± she responded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He finally couldn¡¯t hold back and asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s muffled voice was heard. A while lasted for an hour. When the helicopter was about to land, she finally carved the marking onto it. She then turned around and used a rope to string the little wooden thing together. She went around Bo Silin¡¯s neck and put it on him. [Is that a necklace carved by Su Feifei??] [Is that a gift?? Did Su Feifei personally make a gift for Bo Silin?!] [I can¡¯t believe it!] [Bo Silin can¡¯t believe it either!] After Su Feifei put it on, Bo Silin was in a state of dizziness the whole time. He heard a soft call and moved closer. His breathing was shallow. ¡°Bo Silin,¡± she said, pausing after each word. ¡°What?¡± ¡°When you die, bring this thing into your coffin.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. The people around them were speechless. What the heck? Die? Where? Chapter 330 - 330 Jealousy 330 Jealousy ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bo Silin agreed. Then, he touched the piece of wood. ¡°What¡¯s its use?¡± ¡°Wear it.¡± [And then what?] [So are they a couple yet?] [What the heck is this?! It¡¯s just a wooden necklace?] [Bo Silin, don¡¯t just agree to it. What if Su Feifei makes a coffin for you right now? We don¡¯t want to see you in your tomb!] [I suspect that countless businesses are going to release the same product tonight!!] [Don¡¯t you guys know that the watch Su Feifei owned has become the benchmark for couples to show their love?] Bo Silin touched it, then smiled. ¡°Okay, as long as it¡¯s from you, I¡¯ll like it.¡± Su Feifei smiled. She was obviously satisfied. In the live broadcast room, the crowd immediately started to cheer. ¡°So this is what it feels like to watch them live!¡± Qin Ya pounded the ground madly. ¡°Oh my gosh, love is real!¡± The expressions of Daniel¡¯s team were no different from eating a mouthful of hot sh*t. ¡°Inform Mike that the helicopter is about to land. Get ready.¡± Daniel said in a low voice. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Before the plane landed, a large group of fans could be seen gathered outside the airport, ready to pick them up. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Xiao He said excitedly. ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± He had stayed on the island for a long time. It felt like a breath of fresh air with this change of scenery! ¡°By the way, Bo Silin, I¡¯ve already sent a message to the company!¡± Xiao He said sternly, ¡°The number of fans coming today will definitely be over the top. We have to prepare ourselves in advance!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for intervention.¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. He raised his hand and took one last sip of red wine. His gaze swept past the window. Back then, he had been sent to the island the moment he opened his eyes. He had never seen the type of fans he had in this world. However, according to his memory, most of his fans should be female, right? This was good, very good. It was time to show Su Feifei the true meaning of jealousy. Xiao He and Bo Silin looked at each other and patted their thighs. They understood each other and what Bo Silin wanted to do. ¡°Alright!¡± He gave her a thumbs up. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and raised his glass to toast him. [Is he planning something?] [Is Bo Silin deliberately trying to get Su Feifei jealous?] [I¡¯m already looking forward to Su Feifei¡¯s reaction!] The cabin door opened and the ten lined up and went down one by one. On the island, Daniel narrowed his eyes, and the entire team stared at the screen. Mike¡¯s preparations must have been very thorough. This time, there must be no mistakes. He wanted to make sure Su Feifei never returns! The next second, the camera moved. Daniel immediately leaned forward to take a closer look. Screams erupted from the screen. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to it. The island was very dark, and the only light source was the screen. On the screen, a large pink ocean had already covered the entire airport and was spreading out of sight! ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­¡± The corner of Murray¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Are those people?!¡± ¡°Are you blind?¡± Qin Ya nibbled on melon seeds and spat out the shells. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the words? It says Su Feifei. What an uncultured boy.¡± Murray had no time to care about Qin Ya¡¯s words. He said anxiously, ¡°How is Mike going to lock onto the target with so many people?¡± Daniel had never expected such a scene to appear, and his face immediately darkened. The sneak attack plan had not even begun, but it was directly aborted. Next to the entrance, the wooden necklace in front of Bo Silin¡¯s chest was blown by the wind and swayed. Xiao He swallowed his saliva and stared at the pink ocean in front of him. ¡°Su Feifei! Su Feifei! Su Feifei!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s name could be clearly seen amid the angry roars of the fans. ¡°Su Feifei! I love you!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, Su Feifei! Marry me!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, Su Feifei! Thank you for everything!¡± [Is this the slogan of Su Feifei¡¯s fans???] [You can bet it is!] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big crowd!] [Where did they find the time to gather this many people!] Su Feifei was stunned for a moment, and her eyes swept across the airport. She didn¡¯t finish looking at this area even after half a minute. ¡°What¡¯s up with them?¡± Xiao He coughed lightly and looked at Bo Silin¡¯s expression, not daring to make a sound. ¡°Su Feifei, they¡¯re your fans!¡± Qiao Hefeng loudly replied from behind. He was afraid that he would get left behind, so he pushed the crowd aside and walked forward. ¡°There are too many people here! The last time I saw that many people were during Bo Silin¡¯s meet and greet!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao He broke out in an even colder sweat. ¡°Bo Silin, your fans must be outside!¡± Xiao He said with certainty, ¡°Aren¡¯t your fans super kind? They definitely won¡¯t enter the airport and disturb everyone!¡± These words were reasonable and well-founded. Bo Silin believed him, but only for a second. Because in the next second, an extremely familiar 10-year-old fan ran toward Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± All eyes turned to Su Feifei. ¡°I used to be Bo Silin¡¯s fan! I fell in love with you after watching the live broadcast! You made me happy every day! There are many people in this world who love you!¡± [Who¡¯s wiping Bo Silin¡¯s tears?] [Let me get him a tissue.] [Me too.] Bo Silin was speechless. Xiao He immediately blocked Bo Silin¡¯s line of sight. ¡°This must all be a misunderstanding. They must have been confused with their words because you¡¯re here!¡± However, very quickly, a bespectacled man in a pink support shirt pounced forward and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°I was a fan of Bo Silin too! After watching the show, I fell in love with you instead! Su Feifei, you¡¯re so charming! You¡¯re the only woman I will ever accept in my life from the sea of men!¡± Xiao He was speechless. [This is ridiculous!!] [This image is more shocking than the things I¡¯ve seen on the island.] [Why didn¡¯t we think of going to see Su Feifei?] [I thought about it, but all the flight and train tickets were sold out.] [I heard that some fans even camped in the airport for three days just to see her!] [There¡¯s no way¡­] Xiao He took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure your fans are waiting for you somewhere!¡± Although he was also a fan of Su Feifei, Bo Silin would fire him if he agreed! The outside was his main battlefield! Xiao He immediately swept the entire field. Finally, he saw a sign with Bo Silin¡¯s name in the corner! ¡°Over there, Bo Silin! There!¡± Xiao He roared, his eyes red. Everyone followed his line of sight. Indeed, Bo Silin¡¯s name was on the light board. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately pulled Su Feifei and restrained the smile on his face. Feifei, look, that¡¯s my fan. I usually tell my fans to not crowd around and affect other people¡¯s travel.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Then call them over.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°They must be excited to see you.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Alright.¡± He waved his hand. When the other party saw this, they also waved their hands frantically. ¡°Bo Silin!!!¡± That person shouted, ¡°Over here! The car you reserved is here!¡± Chapter 331 - 331 I’m Confused 331 I¡¯m Confused Bo Silin, who was about to take a step forward, instantly stopped. He closed his eyes and retreated. [Please bring the car over!] [I¡¯m going crazy from laughing.] [Xiao He was trying so hard!] [Su Feifei¡¯s fans overpowered Bo Silin¡¯s.] [More than half of Su Feifei¡¯s fans were Bo Silin¡¯s fans, right?] [I¡¯m a fan of Bo Silin! I¡¯ll always love Bo Silin and Su Feifei!] [If Bo Silin and Su Feifei fell into the water. Which one do you want to save?] [That situation will not exist at all. With Su Feifei around, why would Bo Silin be drowning?] With great difficulty, Bo Silin finally recovered from his heavy mental injuries. He took Su Feifei with him and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get into the rented car.¡± He had just moved outside. He heard a familiar shout again. ¡°Subo Pot! Subo Pot!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, look here!¡± [Put down the signs!] [Xiao He, aren¡¯t you supposed to do something about this?!] [Why are their wedding photos on the signs?!] [Did his team photoshop them?!] [I¡¯m confused, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening¡­] [They got married?!] It hasn¡¯t been that long since Bo Silin¡¯s team started supporting Subo Pot. It looked like Li Da¡¯s hair had even grown back! Could it be that a love line could also bring a person back to life? It was so strong that it had the power of hair growth. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bo Silin didn¡¯t even want to look at them and pulled Su Feifei into the car. The driver stepped on the accelerator and drove the people out. In the crowd, a few tall figures were moving around. ¡°Where are they? Did you get off the plane?¡± Asked Mike. Ann was also looking around with her binoculars. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably not.¡± On the island, Daniel quickly caught sight of these few figures and immediately cursed in a low voice. He turned around and rushed into the woods to make a call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Mike on the other end. ¡°The helicopter has landed, but there are too many people here. We¡¯re waiting for them to get off the plane.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already left! You st*pid pig!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you f*cking chasing after them!¡± Mike was stunned for a moment, his mind full of doubts. After being shouted at again, he finally realized what was going on and rushed out with his team. Murray also entered the woods. ¡°What do we do now?¡± he asked. ¡°Good thing I came up with backup plans.¡± Daniel quickly calmed down and analyzed the current situation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they fail the first time. They have ten tasks to complete today. There¡¯s no way they will get all of them. ¡°Mike has already set off and is leading his team to the next location. We¡¯ll contact them in advance. This time, we can¡¯t let anyone escape!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t our territory,¡± Murray hastily replied. ¡°If anything happens, won¡¯t it be hard for us to deal with the consequences?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll let them see who¡¯s the boss!¡± In the camp. ¡°Director Qiu, they¡¯ve gone to the woods.¡± The Assistant Director handed the earphones to Qiu Ye. ¡°We¡¯ve already intercepted the signal and monitored their calls as per Bo Silin¡¯s request before he left. Listen to this.¡± Qiu Ye took it and listened to it for a while. ¡°Tsk, as expected, they¡¯re definitely up to something.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°Should I get someone to protect them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just inform them of the news. Su Feifei can crush that brain-dead Mike with a single flick of her thumb.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes were starry as he looked at the pink ocean on the screen. His heart was surging with emotions. ¡­ When the car stopped, Su Feifei looked up at a place that was riddled with advanced technology. Her eyes lit up as she sized up the gate. After coming to this world, most of the things she came into contact with were things on the island. That place was no different from Great Yan. However, when the car passed through the streets just now, she saw high-rise buildings, traffic, and dense crowds. It was a completely different experience from the last time when she galloped on a horse. It was like a fever dream. She lowered her head and opened her chatbox. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Silin stepped forward and asked. ¡°I have a brother here.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. The comments were just the same She had a brother? ¡°I¡¯m going to ask him out. I¡¯m going to race with him after I¡¯m done with my task.¡± [The f*ck? Hahaha!] [It must be that motorcycle guy, right??] [Su Feifei, a strong woman.] [I want this to be engraved into my DNA.] [She won¡¯t let go of any chance to win against my enemies! Su Feifei! Go!] [You¡¯re the one who¡¯s worthy of being the motorcycle queen!] [Sorry, I think Su Feifei is out of place in this city.] The door suddenly opened and service staff in uniform walked out. ¡°Welcome to our base!¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ll take the form of a live-action competition and strive to make everyone feel at home! ¡°Everyone, please follow my guidance. Put on your helmets and enter carefully!¡± A heavy metal helmet was placed in Su Feifei¡¯s hand. Bo Silin took it sideways, bent down, and helped her put it on first. The moment the blindfold was put on¡­ the world turned dark. She could only smell the cool fragrance on Bo Silin¡¯s body and the sound of his breathing beside her ear. Su Feifei raised her hand and grabbed his wrist. She moved her nose and sniffed at him. ¡°Coconuts, roasted rabbit, biscuits, and crickets.¡± She suddenly started listing out the things she smelled. Bo Silin, who was tying the knot for her, paused. Su Feifei moved closer. Bo Silin stared at her red lips and stopped moving. [There are people here! Get a room, alright?] [Now that you¡¯re out of the island, you can have your private time!] [I¡¯ll even pay for the presidential suite!] [A friendly reminder that they are off the island and can do whatever they want now!] [They can do more than kissing?? Wow!!] ¡°Where¡¯s my fruit?¡± She said, ¡°Bo Silin, you ate my fruits?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved. ¡°Yes¡­ Will you punish me?¡± Su Feifei thought for a moment. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t because it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°But I want you to punish me.¡± A flirtatious voice was heard. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. After that, Bo Silin¡¯s lips moved across a few centimeters above her lips, hinting at something crazy. The atmosphere suddenly became hot, falling straight into the pit Hell. [It¡¯s getting hot in here!] [So take off all your clothes?] [Don¡¯t mess around, this is a public area!] The next second, a wrinkled hand stretched out from the screen and pressed down on the two heads! The two forcefully kissed. Chapter 332 - 332 Middle Finger 332 Middle Finger The camera turned and showed the full picture of the culprit. ¡°Ah!¡± Grandpa Bo panicked, his face was exposed. He took a step back and said, ¡°Did I accidentally touch you? I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m still looking for my walking stick! You won¡¯t blame me, will you?¡± [I¡¯ll believe whatever you say. Thank you!] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone doing this.] [Will making a wish in the comments really work??] [Please give me 10 billion!] [I don¡¯t want 10 billion, 100 million will be more than enough for me!] Bo Silin was too stunned to react while Su Feifei touched her lips. This action instantly caused the comments to explode again. Xiao He and the others were jumping around, looking around frantically, trying to pretend that they had not seen what had just happened. Grandpa Bo stomped his feet. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for having such a bad memory. Old people nowadays tend to forget so many things!¡± ¡°Xiao He, help him look for it.¡± Su Feifei said immediately. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Grandpa Bo scratched his head. When he passed by Bo Silin, he slammed his butt to the side! This knock directly pushed Bo Silin into Su Feifei¡¯s arms! A beauty was in her arms and one that smelled of roasted rabbit. Su Feifei¡¯s mind wavered. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She raised her head and asked. Bo Silin¡¯s head hung directly on her shoulder. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± The men turned around, and the grandfather and grandson¡¯s eyes met. Xiao He suspected that Bo Silin wanted to give his grandfather a salute. [I-I¡¯m new here. Is this live stream legal??] [It¡¯s absolutely legal, but it might not be reasonable.] [This is something I¡¯ll never get used to!] [Good one, old man!] [I hereby announce that from today onwards, I am a fan of Grandpa Bo too!] ¡­ Daniel gradually became irritable. Murray could not help but curse in the camp, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that he was on medical parole? Why is that old man there instead of in the hospital?¡± ¡°They¡¯re there.¡± Qiu Ye said slowly. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Qiu Ye pointed at a small patch of white on the screen. Just then, the camera moved away from Bo Silin and captured the scene beside him. A group of doctors in white coats was getting out of the car. Under Grandpa Bo¡¯s instructions, the camera slowly swept over the pile of medical equipment inside. Grandpa Bo looked at the camera. ¡°In order to prevent certain people from having any opinions, I¡¯ll have my check-up here.¡± [Certain people? Hahaha!] [This old man is hilarious!] [Turn the camera around, I want to see Su Feifei and Bo Silin!] ¡°As you can see here¡­¡± Grandpa Bo pointed to the equipment around him. ¡°They¡¯re my personal team of doctors who are dedicated to my health. They¡¯re like my personal small hospital. I can see a doctor wherever I want to¡­ It¡¯s because I¡¯m rich, so I often spend money like this. ¡°Everyone¡¯s used to it. After all, the economic development for my company has always been amazing. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve proved myself, this way, certain people won¡¯t be able to say that I didn¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± He raised his middle finger and showed it to the camera. Murray was speechless. That middle finger was a universal signal that Murray understood. Qiu Ye laughed and asked, ¡°Do you understand? Do you need help understanding what that finger means?¡± Daniel¡¯s entire team gritted their teeth, but they didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. Daniel said, ¡°If such a cunning person were to return to the island, it would be even more disadvantageous for us! We can still take advantage of their absence to attack the remaining members of their team!¡± When this new idea came to mind, Murray was the first to get excited. ¡°Hecky yeah! Their elites have all left, leaving behind the weaker trash!¡± ¡°When this mission is over, I¡¯ll give them a fatal blow!¡± ¡­ On Su Feifei¡¯s side, she had already helped Bo Silin put on the helmet at his request. The other eight people also put on their clothes. Grandpa Bo said, ¡°This mission is led by Lin Yan. Be careful. There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on.¡± [Maybe there¡¯s a ghost lurking around.] [Grandpa Bo is so caring!] [Are we really going to call him Grandpa Bo too? He has a name¡­] [If a variety show has a few more people like Grandpa Bo, there¡¯s no way their viewership rating will fall!] [I¡¯m convinced that this show doesn¡¯t have a script!] The staff member coughed lightly, indicating that they were ready to start. Everyone stood in a row. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be entering a whole new world. I will be the guide for today¡¯s task. My name is Xiaohong. ¡°Although this is a simulated world, we are committed to giving everyone the most realistic sensory experience. We¡¯ll be using the latest technology, so the experience will definitely be accurate. If you¡¯d like to get the same model, you can scan the QR code here to sign up and get a twenty percent discount.¡± [They¡¯re advertising their brand!] [It¡¯s obvious that Lin Yan invested in this!] [That makes sense!] [That¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t this the Gu family¡¯s business?] [It is! [Lin Yan might be a shareholder!] [Oh my gosh¡­ Are Gu Sheng and Lin Yan working together?!] [It¡¯s normal guys don¡¯t worry. Lin Yan just wants to take a share of the business opportunity. Apparently, he has quite a lot of shares in this company. It¡¯s probably not under the Gu family¡¯s control anymore.] [This f*cking profiteer is taking the opportunity to increase his shares with this show!] [Let¡¯s boycott him!] Xiao He took out his phone, but suddenly, a phone reached out from the side. ¡°A holographic projection, right? What a coincidence, the Bo family is also in this business. If you sign up from the Bo family¡¯s website and tell us what pattern is Qiao Hefeng¡¯s underwear, then you can enter once for free. The Bo family will bear all the expenses. ¡°I just don¡¯t like those merchants who only give twenty percent discounts. Only the Gu family and some unscrupulous businessmen would do such a thing.¡± Xiaohong was speechless. In the camp, Gu Sheng and Lin Yan were both speechless. This cheap shot killed two birds with one stone. Gu Sheng turned and glanced at Lin Yan. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t use the Gu family¡¯s assets to play this kind of game.¡± Lin Yan frowned, ¡°But I¡¯m a shareholder. Besides, I was the one that chose this place, so why are you so anxious? You¡¯re still Su Feifei¡¯s competitor, so let it be!¡± ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t meddle with their plans. You¡¯ll just end up losing.¡± Gu Sheng turned his head and ignored him. Lin Yan sneered. Losing? Today, he would not lose any mission! Moreover, he had chosen the most difficult mode of the game. The player clearance rate was 0%, and the script was designed by Gu Sheng himself! How could Su Feifei win? Chapter 333 - 333 A Wedding Gown 333 A Wedding Gown The comments on the live stream outside were already filled with differing opinions. [clear the game in one go!] [Let me join the game!] [Free? I¡¯m in!] [Thank you Grandpa Bo for being rich!] [If you need another granddaughter, I will volunteer myself!] Xiaohong gritted her teeth and trembled for a moment before putting her phone away. She almost couldn¡¯t keep the smile on her face and glared at Grandpa Bo. Grandpa Bo lifted his walking stick and tapped on the floor twice. ¡°Let¡¯s do our best!¡± Xiaohong¡¯s face turned green. Then, she broke into a smile. ¡°Now, the holographic projection will be activated. You may select your character mode.¡± Her voice was gentle, and it was easy for her to bring everyone into the scene. ¡°In character mode, you can change your clothes at will. The projection will be transmitted to the live broadcast through special technology.¡± There was a slight sound of a switch, and then everyone exclaimed in surprise! ¡°Waa!¡± A board really appeared in front of them. [That¡¯s so f*cking awesome!] [Lin Yan is really going all out this time! I¡¯ve just checked the price. It was 200 dollars for one round. I¡¯ll pass.] [I can¡¯t even afford it with a 20% discount!] [Thank you Grandpa Bo for the free pass!] [As long as I¡¯m still breathing, I¡¯ll always support the Bo family!] [This show must be really popular now. They can even afford to do something like this!] Xiaohong led them to the full-body mirror one by one. Under the projection, they could see that there were clothes and costumes for all kinds of characters in the wardrobes, and they could change into them at will! ¡°Please note that the first stage is to choose the right outfit. The clothes you choose will affect your identity in the game. This is a small surprise, please choose carefully.¡± Su Feifei stood in front of her full-length mirror and stared at the wardrobe for a long time. ¡°Su Feifei, Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He said excitedly, ¡°Choose that dress. It¡¯s pretty!¡± [Su Feifei wearing a dress? Never!] [I¡¯m drooling thinking about it!] [This is going to be a great day!] [Please give me a peek!] [Bo Silin, be careful. I don¡¯t even need to look into your eyes to know that you¡¯re not looking at your own full-body mirror!] They were right, Bo Silin was looking at Su Feifei. It didn¡¯t matter what he was wearing now. What she was going to wear was the main point. ¡°A dress?¡± Su Feifei reached out and took a long dress. ¡°You mean this?¡± Everyone was stunned. It didn¡¯t look like a typical modern dress at all. ¡°Are we playing ancient maps today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that exciting?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything and stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Silin was the first to notice her gaze. This time, Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer. Her expression was heavy, and she didn¡¯t say a word. She turned around and picked out a few other clothes, taking turns looking at them. Among these clothes, there were tabards, animal skin capes, cotton clothes, and even yellow robes. Bo Silin stared at her. In the projection, her facial expression was not clear enough. However, he could feel that Su Feifei was at the center of an emotional storm. Why? Did she not like these clothes? She never had any requirements for clothes. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then we won¡¯t play.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Then, he held her hand. The scorching temperature covered the coldness of her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it.¡± She said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll wear this.¡± She then selected a battle robe. This battle robe was exquisitely designed, and it also had a mirror armor, wrist guards, and all the other equipment.¡± It added a lot of realism to the game. Bo Silin glanced at her. ¡°It¡¯s hard to pick out men¡¯s clothes. Choose it for me.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s fingers paused and she walked over. ¡°This one.¡± She quickly made her choice. It was also a battle attire. However, this battle attire was for men and was somewhat similar to hers. The two of them changed into their outfits. After the tutorial, the two figures appeared. His back was straight, his red robe was fluttering in the wind, and his long spear was placed in front of him! [She looks so handsome!] [Although she¡¯s not wearing a dress, she looks more handsome than him!] [This outfit looks like it was tailor-made for Su Feifei!] [Did you guys notice the other person? Bo Silin is super handsome too!] [They¡¯re a good match!] [This is what a real couple outfit looks like!] Su Feifei turned her head and stared at Bo Silin. After a while, she said, ¡°You look good.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and get a custom-made set just for us.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s fingertips caressed her wrist. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll wear it for you every day.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then do you like mine?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wear it for you too.¡± [That¡¯s romantic¡­ But also very inconvenient to wear everyday.] [Shut up! Let their love live!] [Why did you have to say that¡­] ¡°But¡­¡± Bo Silin moved closer to her. ¡°I have something else that I like more than this.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have you seen a wedding dress before?¡± [Bo Silin is going for it!] [This man is so smooth!] [He can do anything he puts his mind to!] Su Feifei was about to answer when Qiao Hefeng, who was beside her, shouted excitedly. ¡°I want to wear this!¡± ¡°I think this one looks pretty good!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the same design as you!¡± The two froze instantly. Then, they looked away. [Don¡¯t these two clothes look a little familiar?] [Now that you mention it, it does¡­ It looks like something a eunuch would wear¡­] [That¡¯s right¡­] [I¡¯ve played this game before, whenever someone plays as a eunuch, there¡¯s a zero percent win rate.] [Lin Yan is so sneaky!] ¡°Everyone get ready. We are about to open the Time Tunnel! Please be prepared!¡± Xiaohong reached out and pushed the door open. ¡°In three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ You may open your eyes.¡± Su Feifei froze when she saw the world in front of her. Chapter 334 - 334 Emperor Su 334 Emperor Su In front of them was a lively market. There was a small bridge and flowing water, and people and carriages could be seen. Beside them was a small vendor selling cakes and jewelry. Someone carrying tofu walked past them and loudly shouted. As soon as the sky brightened, they were instantly brought to another world. ¡°Waa! We really went back in time! It¡¯s so lively!¡± Qiao Hefeng was so excited and ran around. ¡°Look! Look!¡± Xiao He suddenly laughed, ¡°Look at your identity card, quickly look!¡± Qiao Hefeng lowered his head to look at his own interface and was stunned. The two words Chief Eunuch were shining. [He really is a eunuch!] [Which dynasty is it from?] [Xiao He, why do you still have the time to laugh at others? Look at yourself!] Under Qiao Hefeng¡¯s gaze, Xiao He also looked at his own panel. He had almost forgotten that his clothes were similar to Hefeng¡¯s! In the end, he went numb. [Identity: Eunuch] He wasn¡¯t even the General Manager. ¡°Am I in charge of someone?¡± Qiao Hefeng laughed. ¡°More like half of a person?¡± Tiantian smiled meaningfully. Xiao He was speechless. [Tiantian you¡¯ve changed!] [You guys are too much!] [Height does not matter when it comes to love!] [What is Su Feifei¡¯s identity?!] [Let me see Su Feifei!] [Based on her battle gear, she¡¯s probably a General or something.] [Su Feifei¡¯s battle robe is more handsome than Bo Silin¡¯s, so she should be a general. Bo Silin might be a soldier!] ¡°Su Feifei, let us see yours!¡± Xiao He came over. ¡°Tiantian is a palace maid, while Hefeng and I are eunuchs!¡± ???????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? ????????????????????-????????????.???????????? The last sentence was said with a smile. Everyone looked at Su Feifei curiously. Bo Silin, who was standing beside her, slowly looked over. Su Feifei reached out and opened the panel. [Identity: Emperor Su] The crowd was silent for a moment, then immediately exclaimed. ¡°Emperor Su! The Emperor Su? FUck! That character is awesome!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, this was tailor-made for you! It¡¯s settled, we¡¯ll win today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good sign from the start! We¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s lips curled up. When she saw Great Yan¡¯s clothes, she knew that this place had something to do with Gu Sheng. Her mood was instantly ruined by that fact. Now, she felt it was strange. She looked at Xiao He and the others wearing familiar clothes, and the nostalgic feelings she had came rushing in. This wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Silin?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°He¡¯s the general.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin opened his identity card, and indeed, it said General. [Su Feifei is awesome!! Amazing!] [How did she guess that? I thought it was a general and a soldier! So, does this Emperor need to fight or something?] [Emperor Su, what a beautiful coincidence! Lin Yan has done something acceptable for one. I want to see Su Feifei play this game now!] Lin Yan frowned in front of the screen. This was too much of a coincidence. Why did Gu Sheng design a character with the surname Su? He glanced at Gu Sheng, but the latter didn¡¯t look at him. His eyes were fixed on the screen. Looking at the red robe, his gaze moved slightly and undercurrents flowed in his eyes. ¡°What the h*ll is this costume?¡± Murray pouted. ¡°It¡¯s so ugly.¡± Qin Ya cursed with her hands on her hips. ¡°There are so many things you haven¡¯t seen in life! It¡¯s just a piece of clothing. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. All you do is complain. Is that the only thing you know how to do? No one told you to look at the screen anyway!¡± [Qin Ya, charge!!!] [Qin Ya¡¯s fans are gradually accepting reality.] [A month ago, they would¡¯ve fought back and mourned their loss.] [Please¡­ She¡¯s opened a new world for us! We remain loyal to our queen!] [We must work together and bring them down!] Daniel held onto Murray. Murray¡¯s eagle-like eyes stared at Qin Ya with a dark look. ¡°When Su Feifei comes back, I¡¯ll kill this woman first!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities to mess with them after.¡± Daniel said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll take it one step at a time. Keep a close look, we don¡¯t want to miss the point when she loses the game.¡± Murray thought about it and calmed down again. On the screen, Xiaohong¡¯s voice was broadcasted all around. ¡°Our holographic game has three levels. They are questions and answers, finding fault, and acting. There are many empty shops in the street in front of you. Please answer the most likely shops on the street as quickly as possible. You must enter the next level with a full score. The game will reset if you lose one point.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a punishment for deducting points,¡± Su Feifei suddenly said. ¡°But is there a reward for scoring full marks?¡± ¡°A reward?¡± Xiaohong was taken aback. ¡°No one has ever gotten a perfect score.¡± No one has ever passed the second stage. Even she had not seen the third stage. Su Feifei turned her head and looked at the drone. ¡°Qiu Ye, I¡¯ll pass with a full score on one try. If so, please give our team more meat at noon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiu Ye directly made the decision. Lin Yan was furious, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for my permission?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you set up the game?¡± Qiu Ye narrowed his eyes. ¡°You set up such a difficult game. Can¡¯t you give them some rewards for trying? If you want to play like this, when it¡¯s my turn to set up the next level, I¡¯ll let them do addition and subtraction within 10. How about it?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. [Addition and subtraction within 10 hahaha!] [Qiu Ye, you¡¯re being too generous!] [ Lin Yan, I hope you go to Hell!] [When will his downfall happen?] [Please hurry up and raise all the funeral expenses. I¡¯m impatient.] [Is no one going to acknowledge that even after Su Feifei left, she¡¯s still worried about the residents¡¯ food? She¡¯s a really good leader!] Lin Yan finally shut his mouth and silently agreed to Su Feifei¡¯s request to add meat to the team. ¡°Wait. Let me make this clear first. This is what she said herself. She must pass with full marks in one go to get meat.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s only a one-time use!¡± Everyone glanced at him, but no one responded. Lin Yan was furious. He turned around and stared at the screen, waiting for the results. The first level of the game had a win rate of 2%, and the next level had a win rate of 0%. It had been several years since the game was developed, but no one had cleared it! It was impossible for Su Feifei to get past this 2%! On the other side of the screen, Xiaohong received the message and showed an image. The first empty shop appeared in front of everyone. ¡°This shop is located at the junction between the markets. Please select the shop¡¯s name. ¡°A, a teahouse. B, a restaurant. C, a milk tea shop. D, a brothel.¡± [A brothel!] [Milk tea shops weren¡¯t even invented then??] [If you can¡¯t think of an option, wing it!] [I heard that Gu Sheng wrote the script. He would definitely not choose the milk tea shop. For an honest man like him, he would first rule out a brothel. With the remaining two, I¡¯ll choose the milk tea shop!] ¡°C, milk tea shop.¡± Su Feifei said. A clear voice came from the screen. Everyone was speechless. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. This was outrageous. He thought that Su Feifei could last two rounds, but it seemed like he had overestimated her. Daniel laughed out loud when the interpreter told him the answer. The group of people slapped their legs and laughed together. Only Gu Sheng¡¯s face was sullen. The next second, Xiaohong¡¯s voice followed. ¡°Correct!¡± Chapter 335 - 335 Milk Tea Shop 335 Milk Tea Shop ¡°See, I told you that she won¡¯t make it.¡± Daniel¡¯s laugh was growing. Then, it stopped abruptly. The crowd looked at each other and Lin Yan instantly raised his head. What did she just say? Was the milk tea shop the correct answer? He widened his eyes in shock and ran to the screen. On the screen, the holographic projection showed the answer that had already been given. It was indeed a milk tea shop. Even Xiao He and the others were stunned. ¡°What¡¯s this? You opened a milk tea shop here?¡± Qiao Hefeng shook his head. ¡°What kind of lunatic wrote the questions? Su Feifei, that must have been a lucky guess!¡± [I can¡¯t believe it!] [I would not expect it to be C.] [Su Feifei is built different!] ¡°Next question,¡± Su Feifei said. The milk tea was a drink that Gu Sheng had brought over in the past. The people of Great Yan loved to drink tea. When they learned of this new drinking method, it immediately spread. She also remembered this shop. It was called Two Points. Other than the Two Points, there was also the Honey Snow Mountain City, Tea Wandao, and so on. It was popular in Great Yan for quite a while. ¡°Back off.¡± Bo Silin said to the crowd, ¡°Let her do it.¡± ???????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? ????????????????????-????????????.???????????? He squeezed Su Feifei¡¯s hand to encourage her. At the same time, he curled his lips, and his smile was filled with confidence. She was definitely going to win. Gu family¡¯s investment, ancient times, milk tea shop¡­ With a little mental note, the whole story was connected to his smart mind. ¡°Please listen to the question, there¡¯s a logo of a delivery station here,¡± Xiaohong said. ¡°Please state the issue of this delivery station within five seconds!¡± Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the screen! Daniel gritted his teeth. This time, there was no way she could win. Lin Yan stretched out his neck like a giraffe to look at the picture. Xiao He and the others also clenched their fists and cheered Su Feifei on! [It¡¯s a delivery station?!] [What is that¡­] [It¡¯s probably another weird answer.] [Su Feifei, you can do it! Good luck!] [No luck can help her now.] [I know the answer! If you want to know, click on this link here!] ¡°Five¡­¡± Xiaohong started the countdown. Before she could finish his sentence¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a delivery station.¡± Su Feifei said directly. [Is it over?] [Su Feifei, please think before answering!] [Why would they have a delivery station?] [Are we starting again? I guess the residents won¡¯t be able to eat meat today¡­] There was a delay on Xiaohong¡¯s end. ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°What are you dawdling for?¡± On the other hand, the islanders were in a state of panic. Everyone was getting closer and closer to the screen. In the end, Qiu Ye was forced to maintain order before the crowd stopped. ¡°The answer is¡­¡± After a long while, Xiaohong¡¯s voice was finally heard. ¡°Correct!¡± For a moment, the area was silent. Everyone on the deserted island looked at each other. The comments also stopped for half a minute. [Correct??] [How is that true?] [Gu Sheng, come on out, let¡¯s have a chat. Why do you think there was a delivery station in the past?] ¡°How did you know?¡± Xiao Hew asked on behalf of the audience. ¡°Yellow boxes are for takeaways,¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He was speechless. ¡°What about the blue¡­¡± Xiao He pointed to another shop with a trembling finger. ¡°That¡¯s for big takeaways.¡± Xiao He was speechless. [Gu Sheng, are you writing a st*pid script?] [Can we make it more realistic? This is ridiculous!] [What kind of ancient times are these? If they really existed, I¡¯d like to go on a one-day tour!] Then, the game seemed to have suddenly turned on extreme speed mode. Su Feifei gave the correct answer. That meant that she reached the last level. Su Feifei wasn¡¯t surprised. [How did Su Feifei get the correct answer??] [It¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t even need to think!] [Absolutely terrifying!] [She¡¯s already at the third stage??] [Gu Sheng, did you find someone to ghostwrite the story? Did you find Su Feifei?] [It¡¯s like she¡¯s lived there before. It¡¯s so scary!] Lin Yan and Daniel were furious. He shouted in front of the screen, ¡°How is that possible? She must be cheating!¡± ¡°Did you give her the answer in advance?¡± Lin Yan turned to Gu Sheng. ¡°They¡¯re live streaming the entire process, how am I supposed to tell her the answer from here?¡± Gu Sheng blinked. Lin Yan had already lost his mind, ¡°You must have given it to her long ago! Before the game even started, you must¡¯ve told Su Feifei the answers!¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Qin Ya interjected, ¡°He only knew that they were going to this place when he saw the live broadcast just now. Plus, isn¡¯t your bias a little too obvious? So, is Daniel your sugar daddy or something? Why are you so eager for him to win? Is there something behind Daniel that makes you so eager to kneel?¡± Lin Yan choked. Qin Ya¡¯s words directly stabbed him in the heart. Lin Yan immediately sneered, ¡°You¡¯re using this attitude to talk to me? Qin Ya, to think you¡¯re someone that is surrounded by so many fans. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t keep your mouth shut, but with that attitude, you have towards directors in the industry, what other jobs do you think you¡¯ll get in the future? You¡¯ll be jobless!¡± Qin Ya was speechless. When she fought back, only then did she notice this problem. [What right do you have to be so fierce to our Qin Ya!] [That¡¯s right! We will always support Qin Ya no matter what she does!] [I¡¯m a fan, and I support Qin Ya too!] [I¡¯ll tear this director¡¯s rotten mouth apart! Do you think you¡¯re the only one with resources? You can ban whoever you want, right?] [It¡¯s probably true that actors can¡¯t beat capitalists. If they want to do it, they have to become capitalists themselves. Obviously, Qin Ya has not reached this stage yet.] ¡°Jobless? I think not.¡± A cold voice sounded from the side. Everyone turned around and saw Bo Xi¡¯s face. The familiar red lips and the mountain of documents were by her side. She appeared on camera with full makeup and a sneer in her eyes. The way she handled the documents did not fit in with the rest of the deserted island. ¡°Qin Ya, the next time you leave the island, you can go to our company to sign the contract.¡± Qin Ya was shocked. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ya instantly trembled with excitement. ¡°Oh my gosh! I would never expect a day like this to come! This must be my lucky day! Thank you, Lin Ya!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. The voice from far away instantly shattered his mental defenses. However, Bo Xi was looking at him defiantly. He was angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak. [What kind of a dramatic script is this?] [Qin Ya has signed with the Bo family! This is also one of her dreams! [That¡¯s so awesome! Long live Bo Xi!] [I¡¯m just worried that they won¡¯t have enough money to do charity.] [What charity? Don¡¯t you know how much the Bo family¡¯s stock price has risen today? Bo Xi and Bo Silin are on the rise!] [Do you think they¡¯ll consider adopting me too?] [Please let me be part of this!] [Stop arguing, she¡¯s at the third stage!] In the venue, Qin Ya also quieted down the islanders and looked at the screen. A light flashed on the screen. The scene appeared instantly. The crowd instantly shouted. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± ¡°Is that a bloody battlefield?¡± Chapter 336 - 336 Bloody Battlefield 336 Bloody Battlefield She saw a long stretch of green mountains, and when she looked into the distance, she could clearly see every detail in the mountains and forests. It didn¡¯t look like a projection at all. Even if it was just a shot, it still looked realistic. At this moment, there was a black mass on the other side, and the army was already pressing in. The ten of them stood at the highest point of the city wall. The flag was stuck on the city tower, standing against the wind. ¡°Holy sh*t¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s legs went soft when he saw that. ¡°That¡¯s scary! That¡¯s such a big army! Is there a need to be this extra in a game?¡± ¡°Woah!¡± Xiao He also sighed. Everyone was shocked. More than that, everyone was excited. It was impossible to experience such a scene! It was so realistic too! It was simply eye-opening! [Gu Sheng, you must¡¯ve spent a lot of money on this.] [How much does this thing cost? I heard that no one has even reached this level before. This is the first time we¡¯re seeing this, right?] [Is there a possibility that level three isn¡¯t even real?] [Of course it is. He spent so much money on this scene, but he didn¡¯t want to make a profit at all. He didn¡¯t even promote it! Doesn¡¯t it mean that he doesn¡¯t want to make money?] [I don¡¯t understand. Why is he doing this?] [Isn¡¯t it weird that the empress has the same surname as Su Feifei?] [I know right! He had a crush on Su Feifei for a long time. He must¡¯ve used Su Feifei¡¯s surname and fantasized about her! What a pervert!] Su Feifei reached out and grabbed the city wall. Surprisingly, it felt real! Did they also build something similar to a city wall here? She clenched her fists tightly, her and her emotions were fluctuating. Wave after wave they attacked her heart. This was Great Yan. This place was the last battlefield she experienced before leaving! In this war, she had planned a very clear battle plan, but it had not been foolproof in the end. Not being able to see the final outcome of this war was also her life¡¯s regret! Now, she didn¡¯t want to care who started this battlefield and what their intentions were. She only knew that she was boiling with another chance to win! Su Feifei closed her eyes and felt a warm touch on her palm. When she opened her eyes again, she saw Bo Silin¡¯s hand holding hers tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He said. Su Feifei¡¯s lips curled up and she instantly smiled. The fierceness and carefreeness in her eyes almost rushed out through the blindfold. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡± On the other side of the screen, Gu Sheng¡¯s clenched fists were trembling. Motherf*cker! He had built this when he first came back. At that time, he wanted to use modern technology to make up for his regrets. He never thought that one day, she would personally face this battlefield again. What was more unexpected was that this time, he had even helped Bo Silin create an opportunity! Wasn¡¯t his only advantage against Bo Silin was the fact that he had a past with Su Feifei? Now, Bo Silin was going to participate in the war that she wanted to participate in the most! If this wasn¡¯t making a perfect wedding gift for someone else, what was it? How foolish of you Gu Sheng! Gu Sheng slammed hard on the ground. [What¡¯s wrong with him?] [Maybe it¡¯s because Bo Silin and Su Feifei touched each other¡¯s hands. He probably can¡¯t stand it.] [It¡¯s a pity that the old man isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, he¡¯d have a say in that.] Soon, Gu Sheng raised his head again. He was hoping that Su Feifei would lose this match. He didn¡¯t care about what happened to the country. He only wanted to care about what would happen to them in the future! There¡¯s still a chance for him! There was still one thing that had yet to happen in this segment. It was his selfishness and his last chance! ¡°Oh, she wants to fight?¡± Lin Yan took a look and smiled in relief. ¡°The graphics are quite well-made.¡± From his tone, he could tell that he didn¡¯t think Su Feifei would win. Daniel clearly thought the same. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Murray was like an annoying woodpecker. He smiled and said, ¡°All they know how to do is bark with no bite. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d win this.] [Can someone get Murray out of here?] [I¡¯m getting sick of this man!] [Please, please kick him out of this island!] ¡°If you can talk, why do you have to fight? Is it because you know you¡¯ll lose?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s voice was heard. Daniel narrowed his eyes. [It¡¯s fine, Bo Xi said something.] [Give up, Murray. You can¡¯t beat this one either.] [It¡¯s over for him.] ¡°This is an excuse for your cowardly behavior. Hmph! ¡± Murray snorted. Daniel wanted to reach out to pull him back, but he could not. A document flew over from the other side. With a slap, it fell in front of Murray. ¡°Before you open your stinky mouth, why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± Bo Xi raised her eyebrows. Murray gritted his teeth and picked it up. It was a contract for the export of goods and the other country happened to be theirs. ¡°Murray.¡± Bo Xi stood up, her high heels slowly grinding against the ground. She stopped in front of Murray and lowered her head to look at him. Her aura was so strong that it made Murray shiver. Then, Bo Xi reached out and took off Murray¡¯s clothes. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Bo Xi turned his head and pointed the tag at Murray¡¯s eyes. ¡°Look at this. Are you blind? You can see it?¡± Murray took a look and saw that it was really written on the label! This was made by Bo Xi¡¯s company! His face immediately turned ugly. Bo Xi followed suit and swung her hand Murray was so shocked that he jumped three feet high! ¡°What the f*ck woman!¡± Bo Xi intervened and sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve this face.¡± Murray was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s true that peace-loving blood flows in our veins, but we can still f*ck you up when we want to.¡± Bo Xi laughed coldly. ¡°You can either shut up and watch the live stream. Or you can come with me, and I¡¯ll tutor you alone. What your parents didn¡¯t teach you, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± She raised her chin and glared at Murray. Murray gritted his teeth for a long time, but he only swallowed his words. Who said that all women were all gentle and timid? This lady could eat children for breakfast! After the crowd stopped looking, Qin Ya could not help but look at Bo Xi with starry eyes. ¡°She¡¯s as handsome as Su Feifei.¡± Pei Zhu coughed lightly, and Qin Ya finally realized what she had just said and immediately shut up. ¡°Uh¡­ Let¡¯s watch the live stream.¡± She scratched her head awkwardly and turned to watch the live broadcast. In the live stream, everyone had already adapted to the atmosphere of the battlefield and was in the middle of the counting of troops. ¡°We need the emperor¡¯s seal to summon the soldiers. Please find the seal and summon the soldiers!¡± Xiaohong said. ¡°The emperor¡¯s seal? Where are we going to find it?¡± Xiao He was dumbfounded. Su Feifei glanced at the hall and turned to leave. ¡°Hey, Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Does she know?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked in surprise. ¡°Just follow her, you won¡¯t go wrong!¡± Shen Ruoqing jogged and followed her. Su Feifei¡¯s footsteps crossed the throne room. She stopped beside the dragon throne. Then, she suddenly jumped onto the dragon throne and went up to the roof beam! Chapter 337 - 337 An Exciting Game 337 An Exciting Game Xiao He was about to question her sanity when Su Feifei jumped down again with a box in her hand. It was made of wood and had luxurious patterns. One look and one could tell it was a complicated piece! [That¡¯s awesome!] [How did she find it?] !! [The point is, Su Feifei didn¡¯t even hesitate and found it immediately!] [Ridiculous, this is really ridiculous!] [Has she played this game before?] Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Su Feifei opened the lid. The crowd gasped in surprise and then froze. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. There was no seal. No, she had always hidden the seal here. Other than her, only Wei Ling knew. Gu Sheng¡¯s motive for making the seal go missing was not to hope that this battle would never happen, was it? Su Feifei frowned and looked in the direction of the drone. It was as if she was looking at someone through a drone. However, the next second, Bo Silin¡¯s smile blocked her view. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± [He¡¯s anxious!] [He¡¯s jealous. There¡¯s a difference. Please go back to school.] [Su Feifei¡¯s wheels are turning!] ¡°Nothing, just feeling unlucky.¡± Su Feifei pouted. Gu Sheng, who was in front of the screen, was hoping that Su Feifei would understand what he meant. The meaning was clear. The feedback, however, was unexpected. Gu Sheng¡¯s heart sank again. He suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. It was as if no matter what he did, she would always distance herself from him and never look back. ¡°Without the seal, you will fail.¡± Xiaohong said, ¡°The level is over. After a five-second countdown, please escape from the Time Tunnel. ¡°It¡¯s not over.¡± Xiaohong was stunned. ¡°It isn¡¯t?¡± Su Feifei pulled Bo Silin up and walked to the table. A military order was there. Once the military order was issued, the soldiers from all directions would be ready to fight! Xiaohong frowned and checked the script in her hands. Although it was her first time seeing it, she knew that the seal was hidden in the first round, and only those who passed the round after making one mistake could get it by answering extra questions. How could anyone possibly achieve such an abnormal condition? Furthermore, the first stage had already been passed! Since it didn¡¯t trigger earlier, it meant that it would be a failure¡­ right/ The next second, Su Feifei got closer to Bo Silin. Bo Silin only felt her breath pass over his neck. After that, the thing around his neck followed her movements and swayed forward before she grabbed it. It was the necklace. What did she want the necklace for? Su Feifei opened the lid and pressed the red ink on it before Bo Silin could react. This series of actions was so fast that no one had time to react. The seal was stamped and the divine summons was formed. Su Feifei turned her head as soon as the stamp was printed. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They held their breaths and looked at the table. Bo Silin also looked over. At the bottom of the order, there was a seal, and the words were clear ¡ª Emperor Su¡¯s seal. Bo Silin¡¯s body trembled. He first glanced at Su Feifei, then lowered his head and looked at his neck. In an instant, the blood in his entire body started to boil! This was not a wooden necklace! This was her seal! She actually carved her own seal into a necklace and gave it to him! Bo Silin instantly felt like he was floating. He took off the blindfold and pulled Su Feifei in front of him. ¡°This¡­¡± Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°Is a gift.¡± ¡°Is it for me?¡± He confirmed it again. ¡°That¡¯s right. The emperor¡¯s seal.¡± Then, she reached out and put the wooden carving back into his collar. ¡°Keep it well. You promised me that you would bring it to your grave.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s breathing was heavy. ¡°Once we get out of here, I¡¯ll get someone to lock my coffin when I die,¡± he said word by word. Everyone was speechless. Bo Silin paused. ¡°The Bo family has a special cemetery. I¡¯ll be buried with you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su Feifei smiled. Everyone was speechless. [The f*ck?] [The seal works in the game?] [This can¡¯t be a coincidence!] [Well, let me tell you the truth. The truth is that Su Feifei transmigrated. She must have been [Emperor Su. That means she had a relationship with Gu Sheng in the past, and that¡¯s why this happened. Hahahahaha!] [If you didn¡¯t laugh, I would believe you! Hahaha!] [That¡¯s ridiculous. You guys are getting more and more daring with your theories!] [Am I the only one who cares about Bo Silin¡¯s increasingly worthless appearance?! Judging from Bo Silin¡¯s reaction, this seal must have a special meaning to Su Feifei!] Fortunately, there were still people who were aware that they were being filmed. ¡°Xiaohong, where are you?¡± Xiao He asked. Even though he felt that it was ridiculous and they wouldn¡¯t be able to fool Xiaohong, it was still better to ask. After all, Su Feifei had also taken out Emperor Su¡¯s seal. He hoped that Xiaohong would appreciate their kindness and let them pass! Xiaohong trembled for a long time on the other end. ¡°T-this¡­¡± ¡°Quickly announce it! Will it work or not?¡± ¡°Please give me a moment¡­¡± However, no matter how she looked at it. Other than the difference in size, the seal was exactly the same as the answer! Did she really have the answer in her hands? After a while, Xiaohong organized her thoughts and said, ¡°I hereby announce¡­¡± Outside the screen, countless people leaned in and listened carefully. ¡°The seal of Emperor Su has been approved, and the order has been summoned!¡± Xiao He and the others were speechless. That was possible? Just like that? The real effect of Emperor Su¡¯s seal appeared on the public screen. It was exactly the same as the seal in the past ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡± Lin Yan shook his head in disbelief. That was absolutely crazy! It was Gu Sheng who had given the correct answer! He actually didn¡¯t admit it! Lin Yan glared at Gu Sheng and made a mental note. After that, he would deal with Gu Sheng as well! ¡°Report¡­¡± A long cry cut through the scene. The sound of horse hooves immediately rang out from the city gate tower. ¡°Your Majesty! The enemy is ready to attack!¡± The city guard shouted. In an instant, countless weapons were displayed! As soon as the order was issued, the soldiers from all four sides came to court, waiting for the order to be given! [That¡¯s so realistic!] [That¡¯s thousands of troops! I can hear the sound of thunder!] [It¡¯s perfect for Su Feifei! They¡¯re actually using real horses, amazing!] Su Feifei got onto the horse. Behind her, Bo Silin was the second to mount the horse and followed closely behind. The rest of the people also staggered forward. Even Qiao Hefeng did not hesitate. Su Feifei turned around and looked at them. ¡°I¡¯ve been playing on the deserted island for so long. I haven¡¯t had a real battle yet. Do you still remember what I¡¯ve taught you?¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°Then this time, let¡¯s go do something exciting!¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± She raised her arms and shouted. ¡°Charge!¡± The horse¡¯s hooves rose, and the battlefield neighed! Chapter 338 - 338 Protect Our Land! 338 Protect Our Land! ¡°Xiao He, use the torch to fight against the siege ladder!¡± She galloped past, leaving only his voice behind. ¡°Qiao Hefeng, bring the cannons! The rest of the troops prepare the formation and attack!¡± The entire battlefield was like a chessboard. Su Yue immediately understood. Xiaohong stared at her script in shock. !! Su Feifei¡¯s plan was exactly the same as the script! Other than the names of Xiao He and the others, the rest of the names matched! The mission was to defeat the enemy! Xiaohong was trembling in fear at the accuracy! The war drums sounded in unison! The neighing of the horses filled the entire battlefield! All the sounds were so realistic that she instantly pulled people back to the past! Xiao He and the rest were infected by the emotions and also bravely moved forward! ¡°Charge!¡± Su Feifei galloped past him and drew her bow. In the midst of the galloping army, an arrow was shot directly at the enemy! The arrow pierced through the head of the enemy general! The system even amplified the sound of the arrow swishing! The shocking scene and the realistic sound made everyone fascinated. No one dared to make a sound, only the bullet screen was shouting silently. [The f*ck!] [That¡¯s so real!] [Why do I feel a little scared for no reason?] [Me too! Isn¡¯t it because Su Feifei looks too similar?] [Who cares, charge!] [My blood is boiling from watching this. Go, protect our land!] [Man the cannons!] The enemy general fell to the ground. On the other side, Xiao He and the others suddenly cheered. ¡°Su Feifei! That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Qiao Hefeng was too engrossed in his acting. ¡°Your Majesty, that was astounding!!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry and charge forward. We¡¯ll clear the rear.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice was also heard. Miraculously, Su Feifei heard his voice in the midst of all the cheers. She turned around and smiled. ¡°Wait for my return!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Bo Silin waved the blade in his hand. [If it wasn¡¯t a blade, I would have thought it was a handkerchief.] [Bo Silin¡¯s image of a dainty little wife has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.] [Does anyone see something wrong?? Why is Su Feifei the one who¡¯s fighting the war, while Bo Silin is the one holding the rear?!] [You¡¯re right! But there¡¯s a voice in my heart telling me that Su Feifei is the one leading the war!] [It¡¯s because this thing is simply designed for her!] On the island, everyone was as silent as a mouse. ¡°She¡­ She¡­¡± Murray moved his lips and stuttered, ¡°How did that happen?¡± Everyone was silent. They were used to Su Feifei¡¯s valiance. Although this was just a game, it was so realistic that it made their scalps tingle! Su Feifei didn¡¯t even hesitate to behead the enemy general from 100 meters away, and then rush into the team the next second? Was he directly going to chop it up? His movements were so skilled that it was frightening! ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Daniel pursed his lips and gave his answer. ¡°She¡¯s alone. She can¡¯t win. Even if Su Feifei¡¯s own ability could do it¡­ This was a team battle. Su Feifei is the core member of the team. At this time, the probability of winning is relatively small.¡± Daniel added. [I didn¡¯t get anything else out of it except that you said the probability was small. Hahaha!] [You¡¯re starting to believe Su Feifei¡¯s power now!] [His arrogance is dimming!] [Charge forward Su Feifei!! Show them that you can match up to an entire team!] [To be honest, this team isn¡¯t bad either. Bo Silin is here!] [They¡¯ll be fine!] Bo Silin seemed to be responding to half of the comment. He turned around and instructed Xiao He, ¡°Go up the city wall and bring the oil and torches!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao He immediately replied. As soon as he finished speaking, Bo Silin looked forward. The fiery red figure had already reached the other side of the battle. He stared at it and for the first time, he understood what the identity of the Empress meant to Su Feifei. It was firm, it was a protection. She had the world in his heart and wasn¡¯t afraid of enemies. What did he do in his life to deserve such a woman? This time, he was truly brought into her world. From the prosperous streets to the bloody battlefields. Every scene was a vivid memory of her past. If it wasn¡¯t for this game, he would never have had the chance to come into contact with these things in her past life. At the thought of this, Bo Silin turned his head abruptly. ¡°Thank you.¡± He said with a smile. Gu Sheng was speechless. Gu Sheng slid down from the wooden stool and trembled! ¡°Gu Sheng!¡± Ji Ran rushed up to him and pulled him back. He was scared out of his wits. ???????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? ????????????????????-????????????.???????????? ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Someone come quickly! Gu Sheng is twitching!¡± [What?? Is he dying?] [Pass it on! He¡¯s dying!] [He finally understands that he has no chance!] ¡°Who cares about him?!¡± Qin Ya shouted and stood up from her chair. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t block me!¡± Pei Zhu tugged at Qin Ya¡¯s sleeve with all her might, but she could not pull her out of the trance. Qin Ya even took out a folding telescope from somewhere. The telescope could also be freely retracted and disassembled. It went directly over Daniel¡¯s head and slipped in front of the screen. On the battlefield, the moment Su Feifei charged into the battlefield, all the blood in her body boiled. She was faced with soldiers on black horses! ¡°Su Feifei! Be careful!¡± Xiao He shouted. Su Feifei raised her hand and didn¡¯t even look at him. When he passed by on his horse, he raised his hand and his blade fell! Together with his horse, he directly fell to the ground! ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao He shouted until his voice was hoarse. He stomped his feet on the city wall and did a backflip. ¡°This is outrageous! He¡¯s so outrageous and handsome at the same time!¡± Qiao Hefeng also roared. Tiantian, Shen Ruoqing, and the others immediately choked. Even a head popped out from behind the line. Su Ling was brought along. She didn¡¯t say a word throughout the whole process. At this moment, she was so excited that her face turned red, ¡°Hack him to death!¡± Su Feifei rushed into the encirclement. Behind him, Xiao He¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°They¡¯re on the city wall! Bo Silin, what do we do?¡± On the island, Daniel immediately stood up. He looked past the shivering Gu Sheng on the ground and stared at the screen, mumbling to himself. ¡°Right, kill them! If they can¡¯t protect the rear, they can¡¯t win!¡± Chapter 339 - 339 Stay With Me 339 Stay With Me The next second, Bo Silin picked up the oil barrel and poured it down! ¡°Burn them!¡± He turned around and screamed. ¡°Hey!¡± Xiaohong couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°You¡¯re deviating from the script.¡± She stopped them halfway, the script wasn¡¯t written in this way. !! How would they know what the script was?! Su Feifei was the only person who had been following the script from the beginning. Actually, as long as the results were the same, the system should be able to determine that as a victory. As expected, Xiao He was obedient. Screams immediately sounded from the city wall. The system was silent for a long time. [Judgment passed!] ¡°Not bad, Bo Silin!¡± Qin Ya roared, ¡°Show them what you¡¯ve got!¡± As she spoke, she pointed the telescope at Daniel and said crazily, ¡°Let them know the consequences of looking down on us! What did you just say? We only have one Su Feifei? No way!¡± [Qin Ya has directly turned from an anti-fan to a fan. Everyone, pay attention.] [I¡¯ve been paying attention. All it took was a month.] [One must know that a month ago, she and Daniel could stand on one side.] [Qin ya is now a fan of Su Feifei!] In just a few minutes, Su Feifei was surrounded by an empty space. She was halfway there when she suddenly recalled something and immediately turned around! Something was wrong! If she was here, who would guard the city wall? In the past, there was General Ran, Wei Ling, and those advisors who were proficient in military tactics, but now there was no one! She had to go back and deal with it! As a result of her turning back, she was met with this scene as soon as she came out of the enemy camp. ¡°Go!¡± Bo Silin directed the crowd. There were a bunch of strange props around him, and it was obvious that they were from Qin Ya. Furthermore, they had all sorts of methods of attack. The three brawny men were singing and attacking with demonic sounds. The system¡¯s setting would automatically follow the sound, and the enemy would go in the direction where the sound was louder. They had just discovered this. The enemy had just reached the left. The strong men started singing on the right, causing the enemies to move to the right. ¡°Come here, just a little closer¡­¡± As the enemy ran back and forth under the city wall, Bo Silin raised his slingshot lazily. Even if a stone could only reduce 1 HP, he could still slowly exhaust the 500 HP soldiers. [What is going on?] [Is he trying to create a bug in the system??] [If the word sexy never existed in this world, I wouldn¡¯t know how to describe you!] [Amazing! So this is what he means by leaving the rear to him!] [They are the perfect pair for each other!] Su Feifei¡¯s expression was filled with admiration! Bo Silin¡¯s method was even more effective than General Ran¡¯s and Wei Ling¡¯s! She had not chosen the wrong person. He was born to be a military counselor! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes swept over the area. Bo Silin immediately fell from his chair. Xiao He was shocked and reached out to help him up. He was pushed away again. Xiao He was speechless. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± ¡°Ah, it hurts.¡± He leaned against the city wall and called out, ¡°Come and avenge me! These enemies are too ruthless, the fake blade even cut me!¡± [What the??] [Does he have no shame?] [Even after the airport incident¡­ Nothing¡¯s changed.] [Where were you hiding? Why don¡¯t you come out and give Bo Silin some spiritual comfort?] [I can assure you that Su Feifei loves it. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll bet that Su Feifei will immediately rush over to cut the enemy!] The next second, Su Feifei rode on her horse and slashed at the enemy¡¯s head with her big knife. Her combat strength was directly increased by 100%, and she was heading in the direction of Bo Silin. Bo Silin stopped to admire his woman. The special effects of the projection were awesome. Even at this time, they didn¡¯t forget to add a golden yellow light to the protagonist. ¡°Open the city gates and let Su Feifei in!¡± Xiao He¡¯s loud voice destroyed a lot of romance. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and turned around. Everyone immediately set off! ¡°Take your weapons!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared. ¡°But we don¡¯t know how to use weapons!¡± ¡°Who cares? Take it first. Let¡¯s go!¡± When Qiao Hefeng reached the pile of weapons, he was stunned. The camera swept across, and the bullet screen exploded. [Aren¡¯t these the wooden carts they made on the island?] [And the sleeve dart! There¡¯s the crossbow! The traps too!] [They look exactly the same!] [Maybe the system is helping them with things they are familiar with?] [My head is spinning. Wasn¡¯t this game set up two years ago? Did Su Feifei really take part in the game setting? Lin Yan, are you giving me free marks this time?] Xiao He¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the weapons. ¡°No wonder Su Feifei asked us if we remembered how to fight!¡± He jumped up and roared, ¡°This is it! Charge!¡± Everyone laughed. ¡°Charge!¡± Their faces were full of excitement as they grabbed the wooden cart and rushed forward. Ah, this familiar sense of security. Ah, this blood-boiling feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the battlefield!¡± Everyone shouted at the drone in unison. Soon after, it became a one-sided battle. Xiao He took the lead and rushed out of the city gate with the traps! Qiao Hefeng followed closely behind, pushing the wooden cart and firing a rain of arrows while defending his city! Su Feifei looked at the city tower and thought of that day. That day, her city gate did not open. The army behind closed in, but they were met with an arrow and were completely annihilated. Now¡­ ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t block my camera!¡± Qiao Hefeng pushed Xiao He away and rushed out of the city. Xiao He was speechless. The two of them ran while arguing with each other. Su Feifei was anxious. However, the moment they saw her, everyone¡¯s faces lit up. ¡°Su Feifei! Come over quickly, we¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she rode on her horse. ¡°Su Feifei, did you see that? Wasn¡¯t my arrow show just now so cool?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°Mine wasn¡¯t that bad either!¡± Xiao He closed his eyes. ¡°Let Su Feifei give us the score. Let¡¯s see who gets the highest score!¡± Su Feifei raised her head and saw the figure standing on the city gate tower. As he had promised, he was waiting for her to come back. His heart was instantly filled with emotions. Su Feifei laughed carefreely and directly patted her horse, rushing up the city gate tower! ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Qiao Hefeng turned his head. ¡°What¡¯s she laughing at?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in the Empress¡¯s affairs! Let¡¯s go in quickly, the enemies are advancing!¡± The city gate was closed again! In the distance, the sun was about to set. The entire battlefield was filled with the stench of blood. The last wave of enemy troops arrived at the city gates. They had enough ammunition and arrows to fight back. She only needed to give the order¡­ and this world would be completely over. Su Feifei stood on the city gate tower. The wind ruffled her red robe, and her armor moved with each movement. She looked at the grass and trees here and listened to the familiar sound of the wind. For a moment, she clenched the weapon in her hands. Everyone was waiting for her order. However, she did not say anything. Instead, she turned around and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°Bo Silin, stay with me.¡± [Stay with me? Su Feifei rarely expresses herself!!!] [I never thought that I would be able to see Su Feifei¡¯s weak side in my lifetime.] [I must have heard it wrongly. How is that possible!!] [Su Feifei looks like she¡¯s about to cry! What¡¯s going on?] ???????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? ????????????????????-????????????.???????????? Bo Silin stepped forward. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her. As if he was carrying her from behind, he led her to pick up the bow and arrow. Her hands were cold, and he could hear her breathing and heartbeat through the armor. Chapter 340 - 340 Self-Destruct 340 Self-Destruct Su Feifei also sensed his approach and she melted into his arms. For a moment, the winds stopped howling. Only the warmth of his breath remained in her ears. She suddenly felt that the world had become much calmer. He firmly held her hand. He slowly raised his bow and arrow and aimed at the enemy. ¡°From now on, you will have a new life.¡± He said in his ear. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at him in shock. A new life! The bow and arrow were drawn and the large wave of soldiers swarmed toward them. The leader was riding a white horse. It was different from the brown horses of the others and was extremely recognizable. She would take his head from an army of ten thousand! When the enemy team was panicking, it would be time for their army to retaliate! With a sharp sound, the arrow shot out! It hit right in the middle of his eyebrows! The enemy¡¯s movements stopped. ¡°Attack!¡± Immediately, soldiers in red robes came out from both sides. ¡°For Great Yan!¡± ¡°For Great Yan!¡± They carried killing intent and the aura of champions, so they were easily recognizable. It was easy to tell who had trained them. The roar was deafening. Soon, the image began to fade. The battlefield had merged with the outside world. The neighing of the horses turned into a faded sound. The sand field had become a cement ground. After taking off the blindfold, there was nothing in the surroundings. It was as if what happened just now was just a dream. ¡°Woah!¡± Xiao He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That was close! It almost felt like real life!¡± ¡°Yeah, I was so scared that my legs went soft several times!¡± Qiao Hefeng was full of praise. ¡°This thing is really quite awesome! How much was it? Let¡¯s experience it again in the future!¡± Xiaohong quickly recovered from her shock. She immediately seized the opportunity and went forward, ¡°We are using the most advanced holographic projection technology! For two hundred dollars, it can be yours. It even has a twenty percent discount right now!¡± ¡°Then forget it,¡± Qiao Hefeng smiled. Xiaohong was speechless. [Hefeng¡­ do you even have money??] [All his endorsements were withdrawn when he showed his underpants to the world. Our baby boy is broke!] [Don¡¯t worry, with what he showed today, his future will be as bright as gold soon!] [I¡¯m starting to look forward to his next variety show! ] [Yes, poverty is only temporary! I believe in you, Fengfeng! At most, just pawn all the underwear in your house!] Right then, an alarm suddenly sounded in the air. The red light illuminated the entire area. ¡°The game has cracked. Initiating self-destruction mode!¡±The mechanical female voice echoed in the sky. ¡°Self, self-destruction???¡± Qiao Hefeng shuddered. ¡°What?!¡± Xiaohong hurriedly flipped through the instruction manual, panicking. ¡°It says that once the game is cracked, it will self-destruct all the data of the game!¡± ¡°The instructions are here!¡± Xiaohong read it out loud. ¡°This game is designed for one person. In this world, only one person can crack it. I hope that one day, this self-destruct program will come in handy.¡± [What?] [Gu Sheng¡­ you cruel man¡­] [I don¡¯t want them to die¡­] Bo Silin turned to look at Su Feifei. Sure enough, he saw the extremely disgusting expression on Su Feifei¡¯s face. He frowned as well. ¡°Has he always been this disgusting?¡± Bo Silin asked after a long while. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I think so.¡± Then, the alarm got louder and louder. ¡°Not only is it disgusting, but it¡¯s also a little crazy.¡± Bo Silin grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand and ran out with her amidst Xiaohong¡¯s screams. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll have to remind the old man not to befriend this kind of person who has a problem with his brain.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an explosion lit up behind him. The fire door was slammed shut, and the crackling sounds from inside could still be heard. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, patted the dust off their bodies, and turned around. Su Feifei stared at the door, but she felt more relaxed than ever. Then, everyone looked at each other and started cheering. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°All of our residents will have meat to eat at noon!¡± [Su Feifei is so happy. It¡¯s because she passed this level, right?] [If Su Feifei is happy, so am I. I¡¯m now part of Su Feifei¡¯s brainless fan!] [Is Qin Ya the leader of this fan club?] On the other side of the screen, the crowd was also cheering. Qin Ya was the one who screamed the loudest. She was stomping her feet madly. ¡°Did you see that? Su Feifei really looks like she¡¯s meant to be on the battlefield! That was so awesome! I love her so much!¡± She hurriedly covered her mouth when she said the last few words. However, she quickly regained his senses. What was there to be afraid of? Anyway, her image has already been destroyed, why was she still holding herself back? Daniel¡¯s face was ashen. As for Gu Sheng, he did not even have the strength to look at the crowd. When he designed it, he didn¡¯t think anyone would clear it, so he made such an illusory ritual. Who would have thought that not only will Su Feifei play it one day, but she also destroyed it after clearing the game? Even if he wanted to replay the recording later, it would be impossible! ¡°Can we proceed to the next task now?¡± Bo Xi tilted her head and asked. Lin Yan¡¯s face was also green. Qiu Ye walked past Lin Yan with light steps. As he walked, he waved his hand. He had gone around in a circle just to take the loudspeaker from Qin Ya¡¯s hand. [He¡¯s so coy.] [I¡¯m begging you to kick them out of this island.] [Someone, please, kick them out!] Qiu Ye turned around handsomely and regained his dignity as a well-known director. ¡°Next up is the most anticipated segment. Please take note. I, Qiu Ye, am going to set the next task!¡± As he spoke, his shoulder collided with Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Please listen to the task carefully.¡± His voice was directly transmitted to Su Feifei. Everyone listened carefully. ¡°My task is for the ten of you to walk out of the door hand in hand.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. [Hand in hand?] [Lin Yan¡¯s heart is about to split open. Good, keep it up and smash it into pieces!] [That¡¯s it?] ¡°No!¡± Daniel stood up immediately. ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qiu Ye turned around. He had been waiting for this moment. ¡°The holographic projection was fair, right? A one percent win rate was fair, right? Since you guys can¡¯t come up with a good task, then as a fair and just director, I have the right to make up for the remaining winning rate, right?¡± The underlying meaning of his words were clear. If Lin Yan still dared to come up with such a difficult task and make her fail, Qiu Ye would definitely make sure that she wins at least five today. [Qiu Ye, the man that you are!] [D*mn, why weren¡¯t you like this from the start? I would have fallen for you!!] [You can¡¯t hit on Su Feifei? Now you want to hit on all of us? No way! You can¡¯t have my heart anymore!] Daniel¡¯s expression was dark, and his veins were throbbing. He glared at Qiu Ye, his eyes lingering on his face for a moment. Then, he held down Murray, who was about to jump up and sat down again. His expression was dark and terrifying as he stared at Qiu Ye from a distance. Qiu Ye didn¡¯t care at all and said to the screen, ¡°Begin!¡± Needless to say, they easily passed this stage. Even the last pair, the brawny man and Su Ling, despised each other as they pinched each other¡¯s fingers and walked out of the door. The scene was lively and strange. Qiu Ye was the only one cheering, ¡°Congratulations! You¡¯ve all worked hard! Hard work will eventually lead to results!¡± Lin Yan grabbed the microphone and shouted angrily, ¡°The third task, take them to the third task!¡± Half an hour later. Su Feifei stood on the cliff and looked down with an expressionless face. The staff next to her had a sign hanging on his body. [Bungee jumping?] [I¡¯m afraid of heights. I can¡¯t watch this!] The staff member said, ¡°Did you hear that clearly? Arms folded! Take a deep breath! When you jump down, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Before he could finish his words, she jumped down. Chapter 341 - 341 A Makeover? 341 A Makeover? Everyone was speechless. Lin Yan almost dropped the megaphone. This was bungee jumping! Was that woman afraid of anything?! She just went for it! ¡°That one doesn¡¯t count!¡± He roared, ¡°Just so you know, we only just decided that all of you will have to go down!¡± [Lin Yan, you can¡¯t afford to play tricks like these anymore. Look at you, you really don¡¯t understand Su Feifei.] [She¡¯ll definitely go down, don¡¯t play any more tricks.] [She might just do it creatively each time.] Sure enough, before Su Feifei came up, Bo Silin leaned on the side and took the staff¡¯s place. Qiao Hefeng stood there, trembling. ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to! I can¡¯t go down, I can¡¯t go down!¡± ¡°Hello?¡± Bo Silin took out his phone. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived? So it¡¯s you¡¯ve confirmed that there¡¯s a room full of Spongebob underpants, right? Yes, just burn them directly, don¡¯t leave a single one. Spongebob is a disaster to the world and makes young people easily afraid. What¡¯s the use of keeping it?¡± Qiao Hefeng turned around in shock. ¡°I-I-I¡¯ll jump!¡± He immediately shouted. His expression instantly changed to one of extreme determination. He closed his eyes, clenched his fists, and jumped. Lin Yan was shaking at the commitment to jump while Daniel was furious. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath. ¡°The girls wouldn¡¯t even dare to stand close to the edge!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming, Hefeng!¡± On the edge of the cliff, Shen Ruoqing jumped down directly! Lin Yan was speechless. Then, they jumped like dumplings being dropped into the pot. The brawny man, Tiantian, and the others followed suit. Neither of them hesitated at all. [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Does Su Feifei have a physique that attracts strong women and weak men? Why are all the girls in the team braver than the men?] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone bungee jump like this. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re afraid that they won¡¯t be able to make it down in time.] [Don¡¯t forget about Su Ling! She¡¯s the most important one! She definitely wouldn¡¯t jump for Su Feifei!] [Look! She¡¯s hiding at the back. I bet she¡¯s pissing her pants right now. Hahaha!] [Su Feifei probably took her out because she was afraid that she would cause trouble on the island.] [Great, now she¡¯s become a burden.] Su Ling regretted tagging along. She never thought that such a task would be given! If she had known that Su Feifei would point her out, she wouldn¡¯t have been so greedy for the outside world and would have rejected her immediately! ¡°She¡¯s not going to make it!¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief, his tone filled with pride. Daniel also smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this woman before. She¡¯s not on Su Feifei¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Yeah, they have a grudge.¡± Lin Yan was elated by this fact. This matter was settled. As long as the tasks were not completed, those resources would not be given to Su Feifei! The next second, Bo Silin¡¯s voice could be heard clearly from the receiver. ¡°Feifei will be here soon.¡± He said, ¡°She said that if you don¡¯t jump, she will personally send you down.¡± Su Ling was speechless. ¡°Who knows, she might even cut the rope.¡± Bo Silin said. Su Ling was speechless. Su Ling knew that he wasn¡¯t joking. After turning around in fear and looking at the abyss again, she suddenly felt that jumping down was nothing compared to facing Su Feifei¡¯s wrath. Wasn¡¯t it just jumping down? Which was more ridiculous, jumping down with a rope or without? She made a good choice by jumping down on her own willingly. The entire deserted island was silent. No one made a sound. The last one was Bo Silin. Bo Silin even fell down with his back facing the camera, dancing in a new era and performing a new posture. It took less than ten minutes for everyone to jump off the cliff. [Get out of my way. I¡¯ll laugh first because I¡¯m uncultured.] [I will use Lin Yan¡¯s sticker meme pack until the day I die!] [Su Feifei hasn¡¯t even come up from below, but her wife has already helped her send the team down.] [This mission wasn¡¯t fun at all. At this speed, they¡¯ll finish up before noon.] Every task that followed increased in difficulty. Lin Yan¡¯s next step was to live stream selling goods, ride the roller coaster ten times, and even jump into a ring of fire. The difficulty kept increasing, but the completion rate stayed constant. Su Feifei finished all the tasks within half an hour. However, because the locations were all over the city, the journey took more time than the time spent on the task. Qiu Ye was the one who set the event for the last task. ¡°Let¡¯s invite our guests to have dinner right now. You must eat until you¡¯re full before you can leave the table. The Festival Group won¡¯t be providing any funds, and you¡¯ll have to earn all the funds on your own.¡± [After elementary math just now, I think Qiu Ye wanted to up the stakes!] [A dinner date?!] [I¡¯ve never seen Su Feifei and Bo Silin on a dinner date before!] [Bo Silin, tell me the truth. Did you bribe Qiu Ye? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve tampered with the show¡¯s rules!] The crowd looked around. It was almost evening, and the city was brightly lit. Su Feifei looked at the lights around her and was dazzled. ¡°How are we going to earn enough money for everyone?¡± Xiao He was a Xiao Hesitant. ¡°Even if everyone wants a bowl of noodles, which costs eight dollars a bowl, by the way, it¡¯ll still cost eighty dollars in total!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at each other. ¡°That¡¯s right, it won¡¯t be easy to earn money. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng said weakly. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. Su Feifei kicked him. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m just joking!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately begged for mercy. ¡°What else can we do?¡± Qiao Hefeng shrugged. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve been in the industry for so many years, but I only have one face! Don¡¯t!¡± He immediately shut up and covered his face. He was finished. [Hahahaha, I¡¯ll wait for a hot topic tonight.] [Artists with such a clear self-awareness are few and far between now.] [Did anyone realize that the old man is missing? Where did he go?] [The old man loves to play. He might be having fun somewhere right now.] ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no other way we can do this,¡± Xiao He said. Su Feifei glanced at a corner of the square. Xiao He and the rest followed her line of sight and instantly exploded. At the end of the bridge, there was a beggar. The passerby dropped a five-dollar note. Another coin dropped in with a clang. It was the sound of money. Even from a hundred meters away, it could be clearly heard. Qiao Hefeng shivered. ¡°S-Su Feifei, we need to keep our dignity¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng said. ¡°If Bo Silin goes begging, he¡¯ll really make it to the hot search!!¡± The two of them grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s pants and cried wildly. ¡°Get up,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯m begging you! Let¡¯s think of something else, shall we?¡± Five minutes later, Bo Silin stood in front of a stall. Xiao He put his hat on the ground, put on a smile, and shouted to the people who were filming around him, ¡°If you¡¯re rich, then support the cause! If you don¡¯t have cash on hand, you can scan the code here!¡± Behind him, Bo Silin was holding a violin, standing alone in the crowd. Xiao He heaved a sigh of relief and winked at Bo Silin. ¡°Bo Silin, it¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re just performing! We¡¯re not begging for food, let¡¯s be content with this job! We just need enough to eat, okay? I know everything that the old man forced you to learn so now¡¯s your chance to show it off!¡± Bo Silin shot daggers at him. Xiao He immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to speak. Qiao Hefeng ran wildly at the edge of the field, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Welcome, welcome! The show is starting soon! Let¡¯s give some encouragement to the performers, yeah? Come a little closer, don¡¯t be shy!¡± He spoke as he shook the hat that collected money. [Everyone is working hard.] [Thank you for your hard work Bo Silin.] [Su Feifei is watching from the side! Are you sure you want Bo Silin to perform something so exciting?] [We¡¯ve already paid for the couple¡¯s sauna, why do we still need a violin??] Qiao Hefeng¡¯s presence attracted the curiosity of onlookers. [Ding! Xiao He has received 300 dollars.] [Ding! Xiao He 500 dollars.] ¡­ ¡°Holy crap!¡± Xiao He and the rest immediately bowed. ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the show?¡± The crowd cheered in unison. If one didn¡¯t listen to the cause and effect, it was easy to think wrongly. [I was shocked by his sudden change of behavior.] [It¡¯s a little uncivilized to beg for money with their status¡­] [Pei Zhu, this is your home ground. You might pull this off well.] Bo Silin glanced at Su Feifei and gave Tiantian a look. ¡°Take her away,¡± Xiao He was shocked. ¡®Why? Is Bo Silin shy or something?¡¯ Was he actually afraid of Su Feifei seeing his performance?! Tiantian immediately made a gesture of acknowledgment. Then, she turned around and pulled Su Feifei into a shopping mall. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Su Feifei. I¡¯ll take you to spend some money!¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be saving the money?¡± Tiantian immediately led her into the clothing store. She had been waiting for this day for a long time! ¡°Look here!¡± Tiantian turned around and pointed at the camisoles, tights, pencil skirts, and gentle long dresses on the shelves. She only said one sentence. ¡°Take all these down! Try on everything!¡± [D*mn it, Tiantian, you¡¯re so speedy!] [Su Feifei is going to wear all of these?] [Do you want that midriff-revealing outfit too? I have some suggestions!] Chapter 342 - 342 The Real Wife 342 The Real Wife Tiantian was even more excited than the audience. She paced around while Su Feifei changed into various clothes, trying to see what was going on inside. Five minutes later, there was still no sound from the fitting room. Tiantian leaned closer to her. ¡°Su Feifei, are you done?¡± !! ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to zip it up.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Tiantian was stunned. That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Su Feifei¡¯s figure was definitely S size. She was worried that the clothes were too big, so is it that she can¡¯t zip them up right now? ... ¡°Do you want me to come in and take a look?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Feifei¡¯s tone was serious, and she was obviously trying to prove that she can do it herself. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± [What a stubborn woman!] [She¡¯ll do it even if she breaks the zipper!] [I¡¯ve never been so excited before!!!] [Make her wear a mini skirt! Bo Silin¡¯s nose will start bleeding!] ¡°Su Feifei, are you done yet?¡± Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but ask again. Right then, the door of the fitting room opened abruptly. Tiantian¡¯s eyes were instantly dazzled, and she was fully prepared for the stunning woman to come out. The comments were boiling with excitement, urging the drone to turn around. Even the drone began to tremble! The next second, everyone was speechless! ... Su Feifei slowly walked out from inside and stood upright as she faced Tiantian. ¡°How is it?¡± Tiantian was dumbfounded. She was wearing a spaghetti strap. Inside, she was wearing a long rose-purple-sleeve shirt. If that was all, Tiantian would have accepted it. The problem was that there was a long black lace dress under this strange combination. Her exposed ankles were in a pair of denim long lapels, and below that was a pair of big-headed shoes. When put together, she looked more like a hunter who was lost in the mountains after escaping the asylum. Tiantian was speechless. The shop assistant was speechless. [I know this store. The staff praises everyone they see. Su Feifei, do you want to reflect on yourself?] [Even the shop assistant has nothing to say¡­] [That was such a stunning look that you should never wear it out!] ... [Don¡¯t be bitter about it, it¡¯s an artistic form of expression.] ¡°Is it bad?¡± Su Feifei glanced at it. It was¡­ colorful. The fish she caught in the sea looked like this. It had a personality, and she liked it. Tiantian was at a loss for words. she sighed helplessly and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s do it again. I¡¯ll go in with you.¡± The door of the fitting room closed again. [I paid attention at the wrong time.] [If you don¡¯t want to wear it properly, then don¡¯t wear it. My heart aches for your fashion sense.] [I thought I just saw a duck!] [Look at how Su Feifei conservatively does things. She even wore the pants to conceal her legs!] [Tiantian, you have to do your best!] ... On a deserted island. ¡°There¡¯s only one mission left.¡± Daniel focused his attention. After completing this mission, not only will they receive a month¡¯s worth of supplies, but they will also come back from a fun trip. Murray clenched his teeth and hit the tree hard, causing it to ruffle. ¡°Then our plan will be ruined!¡± ¡°This plan has failed. They¡¯re moving too fast.¡± Even Mike can¡¯t keep up. Daniel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough men. The other party is stronger than we thought. We still have a chance now to fight back, but when they return, our chances of winning will be greatly reduced.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s just do it.¡± The few of them turned around. Intentionally or unintentionally, they glanced at the big screen. In the fitting room, under the anticipation of the crowd, Tiantian walked out. Her face turned pale and she even staggered. The shop assistant immediately reached out to take her. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ... ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± [She looks scared.] [You¡¯re right, but why?] [What did Su Feifei do to scare her like this? Is she wearing underwear on the outside? Or a bra?] [Can you guys shut up? Let her express herself! She¡¯s only wearing socks and gloves at most!] [She¡¯s coming! Let us kneel down and welcome Emperor Su¡¯s fashion show-] [What¡­] After a short silence, the comments exploded with an unprecedented celebration. Su Feifei¡¯s live stream directly rushed to the top of the hot search list. On the screen, the telescope in Qin Ya¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Gu Sheng had come back to life. ... Qiu Ye put on the pink support shirt again. Even Daniel¡¯s entire team couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized, their eyes almost glued to the screen. The hot topics on the trending searches immediately changed to Su Feifei¡¯s clothes. [Su Feifei¡¯s Fashion Sense! Hot!] [Su Feiei Causing Nationwide Nosebleed! Hot!] [Bo Silin¡¯s Downfall! Hot!] [Su Feifei! A Dress! Hot!] ¡­ On the outside, the melodious sound of the violin was heard. [Stop playing Bo Silin! Look at your husband!] [The only person not looking iS Bo Silin!] [My heart is for you Su Feifei!] [I will etch this image into my mind forever!] [I want to stick to Su Feifei forever!] [Wouldn¡¯t it be impolite to say that?] [I¡¯ve already called the police!] Outside, the sound of the violin continued. A famous classical song could be heard and many people who stayed for the tunes left early. Qiao Hefeng tried his best to make them stay, but he only got one sentence in return. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my ears are telling me that I can¡¯t listen anymore.¡± Qiao Hefeng expressed his understanding¡­ because his ears were saying the same thing. Bo Silin was immersed in the song, not caring about the lives of others. Since Feifei had already been taken away and the money had been taken, he might as well go all the way. He could even let Feifei have a good meal tonight. ¡°Bo! Silin!¡± Xiao He suddenly elbowed him. Bo Silin took the time to raise his eyes and glanced at him. In the distance, there was an exquisite figure walking in his direction. Her long black dress wrapped around her waist as she sashayed forward. Her legs were exposed, and her skin was whiter than snow. Her straight black hair fell on her broad shoulders, and her collarbones glowed under the light. That face was clear and exquisite, cold and distant. However, it was like an ice crystal condensed on the tip of a cold pine tree, no gorgeous words were enough to describe that figure. If one had to use a short word to describe it, it could only be translated into one word ¡ª f*ck! [F*ck!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Who smashed the last bedroom board in the house?] [Me!!] [I almost punched a hole through the wall!!!] [If I didn¡¯t see her coming out of the fitting room with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it either!] [Is this the same person?! This isn¡¯t Su Feifei, right? Is that a stunt double??] [I¡¯m still in a daze. May I ask when I¡¯ll be able to kiss her if I line up to get a number?] [A straightforward person doesn¡¯t resort to insinuations. Su Feifei, I want to have some fun with you. Please don¡¯t hold back because of my gender!!] The figure lifted her leg and walked towards Bo Silin. She moved quickly. However, her beauty made people ignore her military training-like walking posture. Bo Silin put down the violin as she got closer. Chapter 343 - 343 Let Me See You in This 343 Let Me See You in This [Bo Silin! Charge! Don¡¯t hold back!] [Where¡¯s the old man? He needs to encourage them again!] [Get married, please! Do you need someone to send you there to the Civil Affairs Bureau?] [Hello, everyone. I¡¯m from the Civil Affairs Bureau. I¡¯ve come to officiate this couple.] !! [I can bet with you that Bo Silin will have a nosebleed.] The surroundings were silent. The two of them were simply too eye-catching when they stood together. Many people had their mouths open but there was no sound coming out of them. Bo Silin only glanced at something in the corner of his eye. Then, he picked up the violin and walked away. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± His voice was slightly cold. ¡°You¡¯re ruining my business.¡± '' Tiantian was speechless. Su Feifei tilted her head and raised her eyebrows. Bo Silin turned his head and walked away, each step was firm. He curled his lips and looked at the drone. ¡°Ha.¡± Was it that for Gu Sheng or the remnant of the Luo family? Unfortunately, this move did not work for him. ¡°Gu Sheng.¡± Bo Silin opened his mouth and said, ¡°If you craft a beauty trap, you have to choose one that¡¯ll suit me, right? You¡¯re being a little perfunctory. I, Bo Silin, hate ordinary-looking women.¡± Tiantian was speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you my type instead??¡± Bo Silin turned on his mic again. At this moment, Qiao Hefeng had already gotten a closer look at the face. ¡°She¡­¡± He swallowed his saliva and tried to use the secret code. ¡°Is a familiar stranger¡­¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes swept across the room. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Identity confirmed! Other than Su Feifei, who else could throw out such an imposing knife-like glare? This is it, Su Feifei! Hefeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He shivered madly, and the corners of his clothes were almost torn. However, he watched as the man standing in the middle of the square in front of him began to make his death-seeking declaration version 2.0. At this moment, the entire Island was silent. The crowd looked at Bo Silin¡¯s face in front of the camera in silence. It was as if he was looking at a gravestone that had just been carved¡­ or a newly-buried grave. Bo Silin¡¯s voice was melodic. ¡°I like those who wear windbreakers, those who are good at martial arts, and those who don¡¯t wear any makeup. Do you understand?¡± [Get out of the way. Send him on his last journey right now!] [Seeing as I was once a fan of Bo Silin¡­ have a safe journey. ] [You like windbreakers, right? We¡¯ll burn it for you when you¡¯re down.] [If Bo Silin¡¯s legs are working well, I suggest he run away immediately. Things might go wrong if he keeps going.] [Turn around and look!] [I¡¯ll stand by Bo Silin! I like my women like that too!] [Hang in there!] After Bo Silin raised his eyebrows, he turned around and realized that Xiao He¡¯s expression was not right. Xiao He had already gone crazy. The speed blinking was about to break the Guinness World Record. The muscles on his entire face were twitching, and he only hoped that Bo Silin would look behind him. Bo Silin immediately narrowed his eyes. Is this reaction because I¡¯m here? He quickly got it and finally turned his head. He looked around. There was no one else other than this demoness. The next second, the demoness came up. she reached out and touched his ear. Bo Silin immediately retreated and fumbled backward! [Bo Silin!!!] [I¡¯ve thought of all the possibilities, but I didn¡¯t expect Bo Silin to not recognize Feifei!] [I was hoping that Bo Silin would get a nosebleed, but now I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯ll definitely be getting a nosebleed for real this time.] Before he could reach the ground, he was caught by the demoness. She wrapped her arms around his waist and pulled him in front of her. The familiar smell made Bo Silin subconsciously give up the idea of fighting, and his dark face instantly brightened. Then, she wrapped her hand around his head and pulled him closer. Her enlarged black eyes were shining brightly in front of him. ¡°Bo Silin, look at me.¡± ... Bo Silin was speechless. The world was silent. His heart was at peace. He jumped back and forth between reviewing what had just happened and the shock he was feeling now for two seconds. He looked at her figure. From her collarbones to her broad shoulders, and then down her shoulders¡­ It was the chest he had buried himself in. The expression on Bo Silin¡¯s face cracked bit by bit. It only took two seconds for him to go from disbelief to madness! His lips began to twitch. [Bo Silin! Endure it! At the very least, don¡¯t show your tent!] [Get out of the way Xiao He!] ... [I¡¯ve never seen any fans who are this coy!] ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Feifei took another step forward. ¡°Tiantian said you¡¯d like it. Do you?¡± Bo Silin did not turn his head, but his thumb slowly rose in the dark. He was facing Tiantian. Tiantian hurriedly waved her hands dismissively. It was what she should do. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Su Feifei stretched out her leg and kicked him again. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Silin nodded. [He¡¯s calmed down.] [I don¡¯t believe it. He¡¯s probably pretending.] [HIs heart must be in turmoil.] ¡°Which shop did you go to?¡± Bo Silin asked. Su Feifei pointed at the shopping mall. Bo Silin pulled her along and walked in directly. Xiao He quickly followed! ¡°How much money do we have left?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice was restrained. ¡°Over eight thousand dollars!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Bo Silin asked, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you anything you want.¡± ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Xiao He pulled on the corner of his shirt. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Bo Silin, calm down!¡± ¡°Buy it for her! Buy this shop for her!¡± [But you only have 8000.] [Bo Silin! You¡¯ve changed! You said you hated crazy people the most!] [Didn¡¯t you guys notice that he¡¯s already gone crazy!] [This is the precursor to Bo Silin going crazy.] [Listen to me. It¡¯s a piece of clothing! It caused Bo Silin¡¯s IQ to drop by 139!] [Someone, control that man!] [If you want to see Su Feifei change into a few more clothes, just say so!!! You don¡¯t need to buy the shop!] [She¡¯s really beautiful. I haven¡¯t recovered yet!] ¡°But¡­¡± Su Feifei averted her gaze. ¡°I want to see you wear it.¡± Bo Silin instantly woke up. A basin of cold water was poured over his head, and he was instantly cleansed. Then, he saw Su Feifei pulling on the rose-purple dress with a small sling, and he already had the idea of what type of coffin he wanted. ¡°I think this one is not bad. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°This¡­ I think¡­ It¡¯s not bad¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t!¡± Xiao He hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°This is a female outfit, Su Feifei! The men¡¯s section is in that area!¡± ¡°This color suits him.¡± Su Feifei gestured. After changing, even this gesture made people lose their focus for a moment. Qiao Hefeng, who was in the dark, nodded his head vigorously. Take a look! Even Su Feifei knows that Bo Silin could be a seductress! Xiao He trembled and could not stop him. Su Feifei stuffed the clothes into Bo Silin¡¯s arms and pulled his arm with one hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. When this face said this, it was impossible to resist. [Let him try it!! [He can¡¯t refuse his woman!] [If I were a man, I¡¯d also dress up as a woman for her if she asked!] Bo Silin nodded in a daze. ¡°A-alright. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Chapter 344 - 344 Women 344 Women [Him???] [He said yes??] [He really went in!!] [No way, that¡¯s a tube top!! Even if I wear it on the outside, I¡¯m still worried!] [has muscles, and he¡¯s 1.9 meters tall! He won¡¯t burst through the clothes, right?] [I¡¯m expecting that to happen so I can get a good laugh!] The few of them looked at each other and were a little nervous. Xiao He swallowed his saliva. ¡°When Bo Silin comes out later, we must applaud him no matter what he¡¯s wearing!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Hefeng sobbed. ¡°Bo Silin has really sacrificed a lot for love! We should learn from him!¡± Then, he turned to look at Shen Ruoqing. ¡°Babe, as long as you say the word, I¡¯ll wear it too!¡± [Shen Ruoqing, say something!] [Let him wear it, let him wear it!] ¡°Really? This is exciting!¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°Of course, but if others have it, you must have it too!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to anymore¡­¡± ¡°Alright, then forget it.¡± Qiao Hefeng lowered his head. The shy rose quietly bloomed. [This cunning man!] '' [He planned this all along!!] [Oh, I thought it would be a double blessing today¡­] ¡°You can just wear this little dress.¡± Shen Ruoqing turned her hand and pointed to another short skirt. Qiao Hefeng was speechless while Shen Ruoqing¡¯s eyes were sparkling. This was a great opportunity, and she really wanted to see it! This shouldn¡¯t be too obvious, right? She wouldn¡¯t make people think that she was a pervert, right? She definitely wouldn¡¯t. Her acting skills were on point. [Shen Ruoqing, you¡¯re a pervert!] [She¡¯s so fierce, I like it!] [I would like to call it fair play.] [Please make more of such comparisons! Tiantian, don¡¯t you have any thoughts? No??? ] Tiantian turned to look at Xiao He. Xiao He immediately crossed his arms. ¡°Not a chance.¡± He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not as good-looking as them. I can¡¯t pull it off. Trust me!¡± He was unmoving. ¡°Who said so?¡± Tiantian glanced at him. Xiao He was speechless. How could she say that he was suitable? These women must be crazy! ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re much better looking than them.¡± Tiantian made a sharp turn to look away. Xiao He¡¯s face instantly turned red. Qiao Hefeng replied, ¡°This motherf*cker!¡± He held the short skirt in his hand, and his face was so ashen. He glared at Xiao He fiercely. Before entering the fitting room, he still wanted to struggle. ¡°Ruoqing, I¡¯ve been eating too much recently.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just like how you usually take pictures, just suck it up.¡± [Just like how you usually take photos.] [Is she making her boyfriend wear that?] [Thank you. It¡¯s because of you that the sky will never clear up.] [Ruoqing, from today onwards, I¡¯ll officially announce that you¡¯re my sister.] Qiao Hefeng was directly pushed in with a quick shove. The force behind the door was so strong that even Xiao He jumped. These women are really scary¡­ When the door opened again, there was a group of people sitting outside, waiting for the showcase to begin. The shop assistant also stretched out her neck. Xiao He and the others sat together, trembling. They wanted to look, but they did not dare to. Su Feifei also turned her head and stared at Bo Silin¡¯s fitting room. She strode forward and in an instant, the sound of gasps reverberated throughout the entire clothing store! ¡°I can¡¯t f*cking take this!¡± Xiao He dragged out his tone. ... The shop assistant immediately reached out and turned on the sound system. Everyone turned around in unison. ¡°I¡¯m just adding to the atmosphere¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡± the shop assistant said in a trembling voice. They were in female outfits, after all! They were also famous! This video was bound to be widely spread. She should take this opportunity to promote the store so that she could be promoted and get a raise! ¡°That makes sense!¡± Xiao He applauded. ¡°You guys are so professional! ¡± ¡°A sale!¡± A thick local accent was suddenly heard from the speaker. Xiao He was speechless. ... ¡°Big Sale!¡± ¡°Clearance! Big sale!¡± The voice was flat. There was no fluctuation in the tone. Xiao He was speechless. [I spitted out my drink! Hahaha!] [What kind of background music is this?] [Is this a decent shop?] Qiao Hefeng, who was just about to leave, couldn¡¯t stop himself. He staggered out from inside. He twisted his ankle and walked forward in cooperation with the loudspeaker behind her. ¡°Okay, ladies now let¡¯s get in formation!¡± He twisted her leg and trembled. ¡°There¡¯s a sale coming on!¡± Qiao Hefeng leaned against the wall, his spirit returning to one. ¡°Follow me!¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. No one spoke for a long time. With the help of the speaker, his legs were fully exposed. The next second, Xiao He slid to the ground. Even Tiantian did not manage to react in time and squealed. [I¡¯m blind, my eyes!] [Help!] [There is a man in a crew cut with a short skirt. The police are being deployed right now.] [Why are you still wearing the full set, Hefeng? There¡¯s something wrong with you. Where did you get this black silk? Tell me the truth!] [It¡¯s not the black silk¡¯s problem, my dear friend. It¡¯s just that he even matched it with a necklace!!] [I I told you to imitate the ladies, but I didn¡¯t ask you to surpass them!] [This is over-the-top fashion!] On the other side, everyone was trying their best to hold back their laughter. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°Ruoqing wanted to see me in this. So I¡¯m being sincere about it. Besides, Bo Silin¡¯s wearing it too Why don¡¯t you guys laugh at him?¡¯ The last word was left unsaid. This was because he had already seen Bo Silin coming out of the changing room. At this moment, the spotlight on the stage was left for him. The background music did not change at all. ¡°A sale!¡± His long slender legs moved slowly. Everyone raised their heads and looked in the same direction. ¡°Big sale!¡± The mechanical voice was still ringing. However, this was no longer a clothing store. This had turned into a runway this year. ¡°Clearance! Big Sale!¡± The entire scene seemed to have the illusion of a runway. He walked out with the intention to allure his audience. He slowly leaned against the door of the changing room and turned his head to look at Su Feifei. A thousand words of love were flashing in his pair of eyes and they were all for Su Feifei. After that, he found a good angle so that he could drop it down low. He turned his head and looked at Su Feifei again. ¡°Holy f*ck!!¡± Everyone shouted the same word from the bottom of their hearts. This impact¡­ It was no less than Su Feifei¡¯s costume change just now! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Qiao Hefeng came to his senses and roared, ¡°Why is your reaction different from mine?!¡± Bo Silin was not wearing women¡¯s clothes at all! Chapter 345 - 345 Improved in Acting 345 Improved in Acting Instead, he was wearing a flamboyant pink suit. His skin was fair, so it was easy for him to match with the color pink. His figure, which has a triangle shape, made the originally not-so-delicate fabric look sparkling. [Although it¡¯s from the women¡¯s section¡­ I must say¡­] !! [Bo Silin¡­ The man that you are¡­] [He¡¯s so f*cking handsome!!! I¡¯m going crazy! My heart is beating too fast!] [Your fans have returned. Please love and accept us!] [I¡¯ve taken all the clips I needed!] [It¡¯s a waste for the Festival Group to have their event on the island. Imagine if it was in the city!] [Never in my lifetime would I expect to see Bo Silin¡¯s and Su Feifei¡¯s global beauty in one sitting!] [Which other man can control a flirtatious look like this? Asking for a friend!] [That¡¯s not right. This man is trying to use his beauty to secretly cheat! He¡¯s cross-dressing!] Bo Silin glanced at Qiao Hefeng. ¡°What do you know?¡± He said, ¡°This is what Su Feifei wanted me to wear. Right, Feifei?¡± Bo Silin pointed at the color of his clothes. Based on his understanding of everything, when Feifei wanted to see him wear it, she was most likely referring to the color. Su Feifei smiled and sighed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Hefeng trembled in anger. He lowered his head and looked at his fishnet socks. He was nothing compared to Bo Silin! He raised his head and wanted to say something, but he suddenly read a sentence from Bo Silin¡¯s smiling eyes ¡ª I¡¯ll burn your Spongebob room to the ground if you speak. In an instant, the entire place fell silent. Only the big sale was still stubbornly ringing out. ¡°Su Feifei, don¡¯t you want to see more?¡± Qiao Hefeng winked. He did a chest expansion exercise. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. Qiao Hefeng hid behind Shen Ruoqing and poked her waist with his finger. Shen Ruoqing coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem¡­ that¡¯s right, Su Feifei. That one is even prettier.¡± She paused. ¡°These two pieces look amazing together!¡± When the rest of the people heard this, they almost applauded Shen Ruoqing! [Shen Ruoqing, your acting has improved!] [Su Feifei will take whatever she wants!] [All Bo Silin wanted to do was show off¡­ Look how the tables have turned¡­ Poor guy.] Su Feifei¡¯s hands were getting restless as she took another hanger from the rack. Her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. ¡°I want to wear these beautiful clothes only for you to see.¡± Bo Silin said in a low voice. Su Feifei looked at him. ¡°Then you go and put it on. I¡¯ll make them close their eyes.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll peek.¡± Bo Silin sighed. ¡°How many of them here have never coveted my beauty?¡± Everyone here gagged. [I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Goodbye.] [Whoever slaps him, I¡¯ll give you a house with a sea view.] [I¡¯m near the mall now. I¡¯ll definitely accomplish my mission!] ¡°No, they wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Then, he grabbed his clothes and left. He went in and stuck his head out. ¡°But I can¡¯t wear it alone. Can you help me?¡± [Su Feifei¡¯s incident was foreshadowing this moment!] [When will Bo Silin spare me a hundred tricks?] [I keep falling for him¡­] [If she goes in, what would the rest do?] Su Feifei nodded and walked over. The skirt fluttered past. An ordinary black dress, coupled with a neat posture, actually gave off a different kind of feeling. Everyone stood up and directly blocked the drone and the staff. Xiao He immediately instructed the shop assistant to turn off the music. It was the familiar defensive array again. Inside, the lights were dim. The two of them were very close. ¡°It can¡¯t be undone?¡± Su Feifei asked. ... Bo Silin lowered his head and fidgeted with his tie. However, no matter how he tried, he could not untie it. The next second, her slender fingers held onto his tie. He paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Feifei said as her other hand came up. Bo Silin lowered his eyes and continued acting. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Suddenly, from top to bottom, the clothes were torn apart. Bo Silin was speechless. The silence only lasted for a moment. At the door, everyone was trembling. [What was that sound?!] [The two of you have progressed so quickly?] [I heard her tearing the clothes!!!] ... [I bet all my hair that she tore the clothes apart!] [Who is tearing who apart??] [Needless to say, Su Feifei¡¯s outfit is definitely more expensive. She should be tearing Bo Silin¡¯s. Analysis complete!] Inside, the pair of hands undid the tie after tearing it off. Su Feifei pushed him down on the changing chair. Bo Silin¡¯s figure instantly lowered. ¡°You¡¯re too tall, it¡¯s not convenient for you to be in this position. I¡¯ll help you like this.¡± She said softly. Bo Silin¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavier. She separated his legs and leaned against the middle of the sofa so that she could remove the buttons on his collar. When he looked down, his black hair was hooked by his ear. There was also the smell of honey locust, which was especially used on the island. She washed her hair every day, which was different from the smell of cosmetics. Her hair was sun-dried. Just one sniff and his heart would beat faster. The blood in Bo Silin¡¯s body began to boil. In the narrow space, there were only two of them and four walls. This time, he had truly sought his own death. He had difficulty breathing, but he endured it. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Su Feifei suddenly raised her hand and touched his chin. Her hair brushed past the tip of Bo Silin¡¯s nose as she approached him. The button went all the way down to the third one. Their skin touched. For the first time, Bo Silin understood that cold fingertips could also burn people. He took a deep breath and grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± '' ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to help you?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I can do it.¡± He pulled her hand away. If she continued, she might not be helping him anymore. ¡°But you don¡¯t look like you can.¡± Su Feifei stepped forward and sat on his lap. His thigh felt hot. Bo Silin was speechless. His eyes quaked from the sudden shift in the atmosphere. For a moment, he suspected that this wasn¡¯t what Feifei was trying to express. This person was¡­ It couldn¡¯t mean anything else, it couldn¡¯t be¡­ After that, she placed her hand on his shoulder. Su Feifei approached him. ¡°Bo Silin, let me tell you a secret.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You said you were jealous last time, right? I understand now.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t use Qin Ya.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s breath brushed past his ear. ¡°She¡¯s not dangerous, so I can¡¯t be jealous.¡± Bo Silin picked her up. ¡°Then when did you find out you were?¡± his throat tightened as he asked. ¡°Ann.¡± Bo Silin was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. His heart was trembling so much before that he finally relaxed. ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± Su Feifei turned over and sat up. ¡°I¡¯ve already revised what you taught me last time.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s smile disappeared instantly. What did he teach her? An alarm suddenly rang in his mind! Sure enough, the next second¡­ Su Feifei¡¯s hand began to move in an incredible direction. He grabbed it and made a prediction in advance. ¡°You want to do it here?¡± The shock caused Bo Silin to stammer. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m handing in my homework.¡± As she spoke, she pounced on him! ¡°Even if you scream yourself hoarse today, no one will come to save you!¡± Chapter 346 - 346 Sing Louder! 346 Sing Louder! Outside, there was a row of people with scrunched-up faced. Xiao He and the rest shivered, their faces were red to the root of their necks. [Open the door!!! Check the temperature!] [Why isn¡¯t the changing room part of the broadcast?! Are you looking down on me? I have money! I¡¯ll pay for it! State your price!!] !! [We heard everything. Xiao He and the others must have heard it even more clearly!] [Xiao He, tell me in detail! Are you drooling?] [Please, I have a friend who has a terminal illness. Half of his body is buried in the ground. I¡¯m now choosing a tombstone for him. The doctor said that he will die in half an hour. I want to see this scene before I die. Is that okay?] ¡°T-this is the fitting room¡­¡± A soul-stirring cry directly entered the ears of everyone present. Xiao He silently faced the wall. Everyone turned around as well. [This show is so exciting.] [Don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t stop!] [Whoever disturbs them today is disrespecting me as a VIP!] ¡°Bo Silin, relax.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was gentle, but it was very obviously heard by everyone there. In front of the screen, all the people on the island stood up. They stuck their heads out in the same position and focused on the conversation again. All the residents in the team came out. Dazhuang also stood in the team and couldn¡¯t help but want to hold Cuihua¡¯s hand. After being glared at by Cuihua, he was still unyielding and grabbed the person. ¡°Bo Silin said that you have to be brave in expressing yourself!¡± Dazhuang said, ¡°Cuihua, I love you! ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Qin Ya turned around and shouted. Then, she focused his attention on the screen, afraid to miss any exciting speech. Her admiration was beyond words. ¡°From today onwards, Su Feifei will be¡­¡± She raised her thumb. ¡°Be my benchmark for astounding women, please accept my respect!¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was heard again. Although the sound was not clear on the empty island. However, it couldn¡¯t beat the passionate audience and the online translation. After that, Bo Silin remained silent. Everyone was speechless. What did he like What on Earth did she do? In order to squeeze to the front to listen better, a group of people had already begun to fight for the front row. Gu Sheng fell back into his seat, his face ashen. Even Bo Xi couldn¡¯t help but straighten up and look for a while. Qin Ya threw a telescope at her. ¡°Bo Xi, please use it!¡± Bo Xi nodded. She had finally managed to get a high-definition image. In the fitting room. Bo Silin was defeated. Under Su Feifei¡¯s kiss, he directly reached the edge of his tolerance. He looked up and saw her curved eyes. Her long hair hung down, and her black dress was exposing all the right parts of her body. With the help of this extremely dim light, she actually managed to look¡­ charming? Bo Silin was also very surprised. After staring at her for two seconds, the hand had already come up from her waist. His entire body stiffened! The two pairs of eyes looked at each other, speechless. ¡°Is that so?¡± She stuck her head out. Those clear eyes seemed to be challenging. Bo Silin panted heavily, ¡°Yes.¡± Whatever face it was, it was not important at this moment. What was dignity? It didn¡¯t matter. It was fine as long as the person was her. Bo Silin¡¯s blood rushed to his head. He turned over, grabbed her wrist, and pressed her down on the sofa. The people outside heard the commotion and were speechless. Xiao He ran away in panic. ... ¡®He wouldn¡¯t really do it here, would he? Here? Really? Is he crazy? ¡®Does he know how much PR it¡¯ll cost??? We¡¯ll have to buy this shop in the future! ¡®Wait¡­ unless this shopping mall is bought out by the Bo family!¡¯ In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s entire body was also shocked. Upon a closer look, his hair was already standing up. Other than the word awesome, he did not know what else to say. ¡°Why don¡¯t you play some music? The big sale song just now is fine too!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s legs were trembling as he walked towards the counter. He was so scared. He could not predict what would happen in the next second. [Don¡¯t!!] [If I don¡¯t hear the thumping of their hearts today, I won¡¯t leave!] [I need to hear them sing instead!] ... [They need to sing to make us happy!] [Be more confident, or maybe use more force? Open the door!] However, he did not hear the voice he was expecting. A figure suddenly rushed in. It was the staff who had been following them. ¡°Something has happened!¡± The staff member shouted, ¡°Director Qiu fainted on the island!¡± Qiao Hefeng kept it a secret and glanced at the camera, ¡°Qiu Ye, you¡¯re trying to make it boring, right? Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s rare for a couple to have an intimate scene, so why would you want to interrupt them in the middle of it? Do you think you can earn money by being bored? What¡¯s the point of going through all these twists and turns?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Xiao He assumed a protective stance, like an old hen protecting its chicks. ¡°With us here, no one can disturb them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The staff member handed the phone over. A video of Qiu Ye¡¯s head covered in blood appeared. Qin Ya and the others were anxious. Qiu Ye was obviously unconscious, and his head was tilted to the side. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s quite realistic.¡± Qiao Hefeng laughed. The door curtain was suddenly lifted, and a thin and tall man rushed in front of everyone. [Isn¡¯t this the butler?] [It is the butler, long time no see!] [He immediately ran in!] The butler strode in and walked to the door. Before he could knock on the door, Bo Silin had already walked out. He immediately changed into a new set of clothes and put on a windbreaker with a serious expression. If one ignored the swollen lips from the kiss, one would really think that nothing had happened. [Look at his mouth!!] [Su Feifei, you¡¯ve grown up!!!! You must¡¯ve been hungry!] [Many years later, when Bo Silin reminisces about this day, he would only remember how he was eaten!] [Stop joking. The butler¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t look right! He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s acting!] [Plus, why would Grandpa Bo allow the butler to interrupt.] [Yes, yes, yes, I want to say it too. Stop spamming the screen and watch it seriously!] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Silin looked at the butler. The butler¡¯s face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. He was panting heavily as he spoke. ¡°The old man is missing! This time, its true!¡± Chapter 347 - 347 Leave It to Fate 347 Leave It to Fate ¡°We went to send him medicine, but we couldn¡¯t find him. His phone can¡¯t be reached either. We only found out that he was missing after checking the surveillance cameras!¡± ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± The butler then handed the phone over. ¡°Our overseas business was attacked too, and the official website that sells clothes was also cut off by hackers! It¡¯s like they planned it from the start. All the industries that were attacked were from our country! As long as we have deep cooperation with foreign countries, nothing has happened there!¡± The direction of the last sentence was obvious. Bo Silin turned around instantly. Su Feifei, who was standing by the door, also turned to look at the drone. On the island, it was a mess. Daniel stared at the two cold faces through the screen, as if they were looking at each other through the screen. He curled his lips, and his eyes slowly overflowed with malice. ¡°Let¡¯s continue fighting.¡± Their goal was to win. As for anything else, it didn¡¯t matter. These people wanted to court their own deaths, so what if they won? ¡°The helicopter isn¡¯t here yet?¡± The Assistant Director supported Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye¡¯s head was covered in blood, and he was already unconscious. Just now, when the live broadcast was halfway through, Qiu Ye had been hit by a coconut. The Assistant Director immediately called for the Festival Group¡¯s helicopter. The answer they got was that a few helicopters suddenly appeared outside and stopped them. The Bo family¡¯s helicopter had sent Su Feifei and the others out and had not returned yet. ¡°I¡¯ve already requested to bring the backup one. It¡¯ll take another half an hour to get here!¡± The staff member said. ¡°How can it be such a coincidence!¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth. ¡°How could he be smashed like this by a coconut? What else do you want to say? This is a whole bunch of bullsh*t!¡± ¡°Hey, watch your language! Who are you mocking? You poor motherf*ckers can¡¯t even afford a helicopter here?!¡± said Murray. Qin Ya was furious. She got up and was about to rush forward when someone stopped her. ¡°This wound isn¡¯t caused by a coconut.¡± Qi Zhuliang had just arrived, said this as soon as he saw Qiu Ye. Qin Ya stopped in her tracks. Bo Xi came up and exchanged a look with her. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Feifei to come back.¡± [Isn¡¯t this obvious enough?!] [Grandpa Bo is missing, and something seems to have happened to the Bo family. The helicopter here has been stopped because they are afraid that Bo Xi will go out!] [They have also dragged Qiu Ye¡¯s injury along, what the h*ll is this game? You don¡¯t know how to play unless they¡¯re dirty tricks, do you?] [Calm down, Qin Ya! Endure it and then kill them later! What they want is for you to rush up now! The live stream is the evidence! Who knows what they¡¯ll do with this in the non-game segment?] [That¡¯s right. When Su Feifei and Bo Silin come back, we¡¯ll make them suffer in silence!] [Someone took a screenshot and analyzed the whole process of Qiu Ye¡¯s injury. Hurry up and take a look!] The video was posted by the netizens and played in slow motion. Qiu Ye did not stay in front of the big screen and left halfway. He just happened to return when the accident happened. In the slowed-down video, Qiu Ye suddenly pointed in a certain direction and shouted, ¡°You!¡± He picked up the walkie-talkie and was about to call something when a coconut suddenly fell on his head. Then, he fell unconscious. [The heck? I saw something shiny!] [Yes, I saw it too! It was a flying blade, right? The wound on Qiu Ye¡¯s head was caused by a blade, right?!] [Furthermore, after Qiu Ye was injured, Daniel rushed up to save him immediately. I was still wondering why he was so kind all of a sudden! There must be a reason for that! Hurry up and check!!!] [Why would he miss Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s moment? He must¡¯ve received some news in the middle and left!] [There are two possibilities. One, Daniel sent him a message to talk, but his entire team was watching the live broadcast on the big screen, so the possibility is relatively small. Two, Daniel was doing something evil and was discovered by Qiu Ye. He went to investigate, but when he was about to reveal him, he was stabbed.] [The second possibility is terrifying. What did he find out? Why was it to the extent that he needed to be silenced?] The medical staff covered Qiu Ye¡¯s head and treated his wound. Qiu Ye¡¯s consciousness was low, and he was still mumbling, ¡°Don¡¯t let Bo Silin enter the island.¡± When the medical staff heard this, they all turned to look at Bo Xi. There was no one else here, so Bo Xi became the backbone of the group. ¡°What the h*ll, why do you care so much?¡± Bo Xi said. However, when she turned her head to look at Daniel again, her eyes had already darkened. Daniel shrugged his shoulders, his expression nonchalant. Murray sneered and blew his whistle. ¡°There¡¯s no point in looking at us. Don¡¯t you type of people believe in fate? It¡¯s probably retribution for the sins you¡¯ve committed!¡± The few people behind him laughed. ¡°You are all a bunch of animals!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s veins were bulging, but she still held back. His mind was desperately thinking about how Su Feifei would look when she landed on the island, and she had already produced a basket of complaints. ¡°Qin Ya.¡± On the screen, Su Feifei¡¯s face suddenly enlarged. Qin Ya was shocked. After confirming that Su Feifei was talking to her, she immediately stepped forward. ¡°You can hear me, right?¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Cut off all the live streams immediately.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Ya knew that Su Feifei couldn¡¯t hear her, but she still shouted and rushed to the director¡¯s team. ¡°Stop her!¡± Daniel ordered. ¡°We¡¯re currently the ones recording the show. As guests, you have no right to cut off the live stream.¡± ... Qin Ya glanced at him, sat down, and smiled. Daniel narrowed his eyes. Why was she being so obedient? Didn¡¯t he just scold her? ¡°System, exchange for a signal jammer to cover the entire island.¡¯ Qin Ya thought. In an instant, nearly a hundred live stream rooms were cut off! The internet was in an uproar. Without a doubt, they were all begging for a live stream. The moment the red signal light lit up, Daniel was dumbfounded. How did she do it? ¡°Are you surprised? Are you curious? Is this the mysterious power only people like us have?¡± Qin Ya immediately started scolding, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting to get back at you for a long time! Just you wait, I¡¯ll teach you how to be a good person today!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the signal jammer that covered the entire island was expensive, and that she couldn¡¯t waste the remaining shock points, she would have given Daniel¡¯s team a big gift! ¡®Su Feifei, hurry up!¡¯ ... ¡­ At this moment, in the Luo family. The secretary found Luo Xiong and said something secretive. ¡°Now¡¯s my chance!¡± A smile appeared on Luo Xiong¡¯s skinny face. In just a month, he had lost 10 kilograms. His already shrewd eyes were now embedded in his face, making him look even more sinister and terrifying. He had a rat-like-looking face now and was in a state of madness. He had suffered a lot this month. The Luo family had been driven into a desperate situation by Bo Xi. Bo Xi was swift and decisive in her work. She had inherited her grandmother¡¯s style. This time, she was even more vicious. He didn¡¯t know what kind of expert she had invited, but she had suddenly received a big upgrade in terms of firepower. Even business modules that he didn¡¯t know about before were now accurately attacked. The Luo family had reached its end. He had been holding on, waiting for the last chance. Luo Xiong picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Hello? When the time is right, remember what you promised me, and don¡¯t run away.¡± Luo Xiong said. After hanging up the phone, Bi Mei¡¯s eyes turned cold. Of course, she would not escape. This was not only the Luo family¡¯s last chance but also her last chance! On the other end, after the live broadcast ended, there were no more drones activated behind them. Su Feifei strode out of the door with a cold expression. Injured, missing, an accident! There was no such coincidence in this world. ¡°It must be Daniel¡¯s doing!¡± Xiao He said angrily, ¡°Su Feifei, what should we do now?!¡± ¡°We go back to the island.¡± Su Feifei put on her windbreaker, zipped it all the way down, and her eyes were cold. ¡°If they want to die, then let¡¯s send them on their way!¡± Chapter 348 - 348 Fifteen Times 348 Fifteen Times Bo Silin stood beside her confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the old man. He¡¯s been kidnapped fifteen times already. He¡¯s experienced.¡± Everyone was speechless. How many times? !! Su Feifei looked at him. ¡°When Grandma started her own business, she made a lot of enemies. At that time, the Bo family wasn¡¯t that strong in this city yet, but they were in the film industry. There were many mafia bosses in that era, and they could only catch old men when they couldn¡¯t beat Grandma.¡± ¡°What happened after that? Was he alright?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. Bo Silin gazed at his face and smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Stop being silly!¡± Xiao He retorted, ¡°If something had happened, would he still be so lively now?! I¡¯ve never seen an old man who¡¯s almost eighty years old with such nimble legs! Not only will he be fine, but the person who captures him will have to consider whether they can escape unscathed.¡± Bo Silin turned to Su Feifei and continued, ¡°But Daniel¡¯s plan will definitely not stop there. They¡¯ll definitely take advantage of anything they can get. I have to go out personally to see for myself.¡± ¡°Leave it to me,¡± She said. These four words were filled with a sense of security. Everyone¡¯s eyes were starry when they heard this! If someone else had said this, they would have been suspicious. However, this was Su Feifei they were talking about! Bo Silin sighed and looked up at the sky. ¡®She¡¯s so handsome and so cute.¡¯ It was another day for him to live off a woman. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bo Silin stared at her. ¡°You can use the Bo family¡¯s resources as you wish.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and turned around. ¡°Butler.¡± ¡°Here!¡± the butler subconsciously responded. ¡°Get the helicopter in place, find the nearest landing pad, and gather all the manpower that the Bo family can use.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Xiao He! Find someone to keep an eye on the Luo family¡¯s movements and search the entire city for Mike.¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Xiao He roared. She finished giving out her instructions. Finally, she turned around and stopped in front of Su Ling. Su Ling trembled and her face turned pale. Was she going to teach her a lesson now? Today¡¯s incident was definitely not caused by the Su family, but it was obvious that the Su family would definitely wait for an opportunity to strike as well! She knew her mother the best. Now, in order to get the property and the company, there was nothing that they wouldn¡¯t dare to do. Su Feifei raised her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Su Ling immediately covered her head, ¡°I-if you make a move, I¡¯ll tell dad!¡± After she finished speaking, she wanted to bite her own tongue and swallow it. If Su Feifei wanted to lay a hand on her, who could she tell? Even her dad might get beaten up. That was crazy of her, it was too embarrassing, However, the expected pain did not come. Su Ling raised her head and saw Su Feifei holding a phone in her hand, ¡°Phone number, put it in.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t save my number?¡± Su Ling was baffled and vigilantly received it. ¡°Why would I store this kind of thing?¡± She quickly typed it in and sent it back. ¡°Go to the Su family.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Hold them back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give you a second chance.¡± Su Ling was stunned for a moment. After understanding the meaning, she called out, ¡°Really? If I can hold them back, you wouldn¡¯t attack them?¡± Su Feifei glanced at her and turned around. The key now was to reduce the casualties and concentrate on the contradictions. The Su family¡¯s matter was small but if they were allowed to be added to this incident, it would blow up. Leading an army into battle was her home field. It was the same even in another world. ¡°But what if I can¡¯t hold them back?¡± Su Feifei had already walked away and didn¡¯t answer. Su Ling suddenly felt despair. At this juncture, everyone was eager to use this as an excuse to make a scene, and their eyes were red with killing intent. After all, she didn¡¯t know when she would have to wait for such a good opportunity again! If she didn¡¯t persuade them, it would be hard to say who would be the one to die by Su Feifei¡¯s hands! Even if she tried, she might not have the ability to persuade him! ... In the past, she had already tried her best to convince her mother to give up on Su Feifei, but she didn¡¯t succeed either! What should she do now? Suddenly, the sound of slow footsteps could be heard. Su Ling turned her head and saw Bo Silin and Qiao Hefeng walking past her. ¡°Bo Silin, Bo Silin, if you have a kid, what¡¯ll be your biggest worry?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked as he stuck his head out. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll cry, throw a tantrum, and hang themselves.¡± Bo Silin replied, ¡°After all, the child¡¯s life is the parent¡¯s life. Ah, that¡¯s such a worrying matter.¡± The long sigh gradually faded away. Su Ling¡¯s eyes lit up! That made sense! Crying, throwing a tantrum, and hanging herself! Why didn¡¯t she think of this method? ... Xiao He tried to hold back his laughter and said to Tiantian, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to accompany Su Feifei to the island, I would definitely go and see this lively scene¡­¡± On the other hand, the helicopter had arrived at the nearest location for the helicopter to land ¡ª Yun Shang Group. The butler led the group of people up the transparent elevator. They arrived at the top landing pad. A tall, thin man was standing next to the helicopter. He was wearing a black suit and metal-rimmed glasses. Su Feifei glanced at the person and she stopped moving. In the next second, Bo Silin¡¯s dark eyes moved in front of her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Feifei pointed in that direction. ¡°Him.¡± The man heard noises so he turned around and walked over. ¡°The helicopter is ready.¡± The man spoke, his voice was cold and metallic. His cold black eyes swept over Bo Silin. ¡°You guys are really good at causing trouble.¡± ¡°What do you mean trouble? I don¡¯t like to hear that.¡± Bo Silin put on a fake smile, and when he turned around, he happened to block his woman. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to call you brother-in-law in the future, why would I be willing to come to your lousy aid?¡± Brother-in-law? Su Feifei immediately stuck her head out. Bo Silin¡¯s large palm pressed her back down. Su Feifei squinted and turned to look at the people behind her. Sure enough, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with interesting expressions. ¡°Is he the legendary Qi Cheng?¡± Tiantian asked in a voice that was neither loud nor soft, and Qi Cheng could hear her. He was a little polite, but not much. Qiao Hefeng happened to be standing behind her and said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve only seen him once. It was in some financial news newspaper, I think. He was on it. What kind of decent person would appear in that kind of newspaper?¡± ¡°Does he not like Bo Xi?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Maybe Bo Xi is just too bad*ss for him. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re looking down on Bo Xi?¡± ¡°Bo Xi has also been on it too.¡± Xiao He interrupted. The few of them chimed in. Bo Silin did not stop them. Gossip. As expected, it was more interesting to talk about it in person. ¡°We¡¯ll talk later and make the arrangements.¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bo Silin took two steps and suddenly turned back to look at Su Feifei. Without his cover, Su Feifei was directly exposed to the evening light. The helicopter roared not far away, and the strong wind messed with her hair. She reached out to press down her hair and stuffed it into the collar of her windbreaker. The whole scene suddenly became strange. Qi Cheng was speechless. Was this the woman who made Bo Silin¡¯s name appear on the hot search more than 50 times in a Chapter 349 - 349 Open Your Eyes 349 Open Your Eyes Qi Cheng¡¯s lips trembled. He didn¡¯t watch the deserted island show, but he knew that Bo Xi had gone. Naturally, he also knew about the ridiculous rumors about Bo Silin recently. However, rumors were just rumors. Being at the center of the whirlpool of rumors was not his first rodeo. Everything he knew up to this point was a rumor. Until now, he heard Bo Silin¡¯s voice. ¡°Feifei.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really leaving.¡± He even pretended to take two steps forward. Qi Cheng was speechless. Qi Cheng¡¯s eyes that peeked out from the metal frame of his glasses were clearly tinged with some doubt. Xiao He and the others only looked at him with sympathy. ¡°Look at how inexperienced he is.¡± ¡°This trip is going to be very dangerous.¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I get a farewell ceremony?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and stepped forward. She tiptoed. Bo Silin leaned over, his eyes still staring in the direction of Qi Cheng, looking quite proud and content. He had no choice but to look away. As the only person in the circle who was about to be single, it was Bo Silin¡¯s mission to make the other single man despair. The next second, he felt his necklace loosen. The pendant had been directly pulled off by Su Feifei. Su Feifei lowered her head and wrapped the pendant around her fingertips as if she was protecting the most precious thing in the world. She was extremely careful and gentle while tying it. ¡°Since it¡¯s dangerous, I¡¯ll take care of this first.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you when you come back alive.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. The smile he had on his face earlier had completely disappeared. However, the smile did not fully disappear. It would only shift. Behind them, apart from Qi Cheng, who was in shock, everyone else was shaking violently. He turned around and left. His sleeve was pulled again and he stumbled forward into Su Feifei¡¯s arms. Su Feifei put an arm around his neck and leaned closer to his ear. She even said the sweetest words of love. ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, I won¡¯t put this thing into your coffin.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Was that a threat? Behind him, Xiao He¡¯s face turned red from laughing and he pinched Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng immediately pinched back, using the pain to remind himself that they were still alive. ¡°That¡¯s why you must come back safely.¡± Su Feifei let go of him and stared at him. ¡°If someone captures you, make them pay. Wait for me to get revenge for you, understand?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s ashen face lit up again. ¡°Understood.¡± He said. As he said that, he subconsciously turned around to look for something. ¡°Bo Silin, stop looking.¡± Xiao He reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Did you forget that I turned off the live stream just now? Gu Sheng can¡¯t see it!¡± Bo Silin felt a little regretful. With a sigh, he entered the helicopter. He left behind the people waving their hands and Qi Cheng, who was completely silent. The next helicopter soon arrived. Before everyone got on, Qi Cheng called Xiao He to the side. ¡°This is the company seal she wanted. Please bring it over.¡± Qi Cheng handed over a green stamp. ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®her?¡± Xiao He immediately pretended not to understand. Qi Cheng was speechless. Was this how an assistant was supposed to act? He vaguely remembered that it wasn¡¯t. Qiao Hefeng was the same. They had met once at an event before. At that time, he wasn¡¯t so boisterous, and he even had the aura of an idol. What happened in the past two months? ¡°Hehe, I was just joking. It¡¯s Bo Xi, I know!¡± Xiao He knew when to stop and kept the seal. ¡°I will give it to her!¡± Qi Cheng wanted to say something, but in the end, he stopped himself. Xiao He was understanding. He smiled. ¡°Qi Cheng, what¡¯s the big deal about today? Do you want to go and watch the live stream too?¡± ... ¡°I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Qi Cheng said with a cold expression. ¡°Sun Feifei will have to leave the island sooner or later. You can wait for Director Qiu to tell you in detail!¡± Xiao He said and got on the helicopter. The helicopter flew out of sight. Qi Cheng¡¯s slightly cold eyes looked up and he frowned. He did not withdraw his gaze for a long time. During this period of time, had Bo Xi been hanging out with these people and neglected the work of the group? ¡­ The helicopter flew across the sea. On the island, Daniel tried all sorts of methods to connect it, but he could not restore the communication. It was absolutely strange! ... At first, he thought that it was a signal problem and that it was impossible for Qin Ya to have done something. However, now that he saw Qin Ya¡¯s confident look, he was not sure. Murray¡¯s entire face was swollen and a few of his teeth were missing. He spoke fiercely, ¡°This b * tch is being too arrogant! This is insanity! Look at how I¡¯ve been beaten up! No, I can¡¯t take this treatment! Daniel!¡± He made a gesture of cutting his neck with his hand. Daniel shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s already a big enough risk to injure Qiu Ye, we shouldn¡¯t cause more trouble. It¡¯s good that we¡¯re not being watched now. Su Feifei can¡¯t come in anyway, so there¡¯s no point in fighting back.¡± Murray gritted his teeth and turned to look at Qin Ya. Qin Ya¡¯s hair was also messy, and there were many injuries on her face. It was obvious that she had not gained much from the battle just now. ¡°Hmph!¡± Murray snorted. Now, the people on the island were just waiting. Qin Ya and Bo Xi were guarding the two exits. They tried everything they could, but they did not move from their spots. Their movements were restricted! This was not the ending they wanted to see! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Su Feifei was coming?¡± Murray stood out. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat them, he would at least use his mouth to distract them! ¡°Where are they? How come I don¡¯t see them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Ya. Have you forgotten about being chased and beaten up by people? Now, you¡¯re being someone¡¯s dog, and you seem to be very happy!¡± Qin Ya sneered as she leaned against the tree. ¡°Stop barking. The moment you have the courage to do something, you must be prepared to accept the punishment. It¡¯s too late to be afraid and apologize by then.¡± ¡°Me? Afraid of you?¡± Murray laughed out loud. Qin Ya ignored him. Murray glanced at her and his expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Qin Ya, do you really expect me to believe that Su Feifei will make it back alive, do you? Do you think our helicopters flying around the island to intercept them are for nothing?¡± Qin Ya narrowed her eyes and sat up straight. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡± Murray squatted down and slowly said to Qin Ya through his broken teeth, ¡°Say goodbye to your little friend, Su Feifei. That was the last goodbye you¡¯ll ever have with her.¡± Qin Ya pulled him up with a backhand. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lay a hand on her!¡± ¡°Qin Ya.¡± Daniel raised his phone and smiled sinisterly. He had already taken off all his pretense. ¡°I¡¯m recording everything now. If you dare to touch him, it¡¯ll be evidence. Remember, it¡¯ll be an international conflict.¡± Qin Ya trembled with anger, her chest rising and falling. Murray laughed and gently took his collar from her hands. He casually used the back of his hand and gently patted her face. Two slaps. ¡°Women from here have really opened my eyes.¡± ¡°Qin Ya!¡± The staff member suddenly cried out in panic. It was too late. Qin Ya rushed forward and pulled Murray¡¯s hair up by the roots. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°They¡¯re here! it¡¯s here!¡± A shout suddenly came from the crowd, and someone pointed to the sky. A black dot was moving closer. Chapter 350 - 350 Sky Full of Helicopters 350 Sky Full of Helicopters Qin Ya pushed Murray away, and he covered his head and cursed. ¡°It¡¯s definitely Su Feifei! Su Feifei is here!¡± This time, even the staff members were in an uproar. Daniel turned his head and looked at the helicopter that was flying over in the air with a serious expression. However, when the helicopter approached, his face brightened up again. ¡°This isn¡¯t theirs.¡± He smiled. ¡°This is ours!¡± Everyone¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse. He looked up. As expected, the helicopter was completely black, it was different from the helicopters from the Bo family. Qin Ya¡¯s expression changed slightly and she quickly stepped forward. Behind him were Murray¡¯s mad roars and taunting. ¡°Hahaha! Do you know what our helicopter being here means?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s heart sank. Of course, she knew. Su Feifei must have taken the helicopter to go to the island by now. With her personality, it was obvious that she¡¯d fight to her death. Now that their helicopter had appeared, it meant that Su Feifeihad failed. Qin Ya gritted her teeth and suddenly stood up. Murray was still shouting. ¡°Look you b*tch, open your eyes wide and see what that is!¡± This time, Qin Ya ignored him and fixed her eyes on the helicopter. She didn¡¯t believe it! Su Feifei couldn¡¯t lose! She couldn¡¯t win against Su Feifei even with the system. That woman¡¯s life was tough! ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bo Xi¡¯s cold voice rang out from beside her. ¡°Even if something happens to the helicopter, Bo Silin won¡¯t let anything happen to her. The Bo family has more than one helicopter. There¡¯s more than one big family here.¡± What did that mean? Qin Ya turned to look at her, her eyes shaking. The helicopter suddenly approached and descended! Daniel¡¯s entire team raised their heads and proudly stepped forward. When he walked past Qin Ya, his middle finger flashed past her face. At this moment, the sky was dark. It was nighttime. In addition to the crickets¡¯ cries in the mountains, there was only the roar of the helicopter. When the cabin door opened, Daniel immediately went up to the entrance with a respectful attitude. However, just as the smile appeared, it froze on his face! A pair of legs stepped forward! Her signature black eyes swept across the crowd. In an instant, cheers resounded through the entire venue! ¡°Su Feifei!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Su Feifei! I knew you could do it!¡± Qin Ya roared. Murray was shocked. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?! What happened to ours?! Didn¡¯t we already discuss this with the other side? How could they have missed them?!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Daniel¡¯s face was twisted. ¡°Did they¡­¡± said Murray hesitantly. ¡°I said, it¡¯s impossible! Don¡¯t you understand his skills? It¡¯s more than enough to destroy one helicopter!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a series of roars suddenly sounded in the air! Su Feifei looked up. His figure stood outside the cabin door, and her eyes flickered ass he looked at the sky. Everyone followed her line of sight and suddenly trembled! That¡¯s¡­ more helicopters?! ¡°Fuck! There¡¯s many?¡± The rumbling sound suppressed everything. The black crows joined together and flew over their heads, circling the island. Each plane was marked with a red flag! Qin Ya¡¯s lips moved. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Before the signal was turned off, the Bo family¡¯s helicopter had already found the helicopters they used to enter the island. Before Bo Silin left the island, he told me that they might be up to no good.¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°He knew that something was up. So I posted a regular post to get all the private helicopters nearby to come over. But I didn¡¯t expect so many to come¡­¡± What Bo Xi didn¡¯t know was that this post was already at the top of the most searched list. ... The first place on the list was usually reserved for national news. After it was pinned to the top, the response was far from just the surrounding cities. Within five minutes, this post was forwarded over a hundred million times. Ten minutes later, it broke the record of one billion. Tens of thousands of people wore the national flag symbol. All the helicopter owners had the national flag symbol stuck on the body of the helicopter. ¡°I¡¯m on Egret Island, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Li City. I¡¯ve already set off!¡± ¡°The coordinates are a little far, but I¡¯m going to come and support you at night!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°Charge! The poor don¡¯t have a helicopter, and they can¡¯t watch the live broadcast! Please take a video!¡± ¡°This is so funny. Do they think that they are the only country with helicopters? Let them see how many we have!¡± ¡­ ... Just now, when Su Feifei was about to enter the island, she was surrounded by ten helicopters of various models. ¡°Su Feifei, what should we do?¡± Su Feifei glanced at the terrain. They were not far from the island. ¡°Jump.¡± She immediately made a decision. The faces of Xiao He and the rest turned pale, but they nodded in unison and did not back down. ¡°I¡¯ll jump!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come back after I go over!¡± Just as they were about to descend, a series of explosions sounded! With a turn of their heads, they saw the momentum of an army pressing down. ¡°What the f*ck? What is this!¡± Was that the other party?! Xiao He was shocked. ¡°No.¡± Su Feifei subconsciously pinched her seal necklace. ¡°Look, our national flag is on it.¡± The rest of them were stunned. The helicopter on their side directly forced the people to retreat and opened a path in a few seconds. The helicopter that escorted Su Feifei steadily moved forward. Even after they got off the plane, no one could react. At that moment, they heard the roars of the helicopters and saw all the helicopters flying over their heads. Each one seemed to be waving at them. After circling the island, they left and were picked up by the next row. It was endless. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Qin Ya looked up. Qiao Hefeng waved to the sky with tears streaming down his face. ¡°You guys are tough! Bye bye! Have a safe trip back! Come to our house for dinner next time!¡± Su Feifei looked at him and laughed. When she came out of the helicopter, she took a good look at the place. It was good to be back. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Daniel stared at the helicopters that were flying over, and some of them even flew directly over his head. The people around them stepped back to make way for the helicopters! He had never experienced such great humiliation in his life! How the heck did they find this place? Now that Su Feifei was here, what other possibility was there other than death? They had lost! Daniel gritted his teeth. ¡°Who cares! We¡¯re not going to go down without a fight!¡± Murray could not take it anymore, he shoved Daniel aside and screamed. ¡°You may be able to take it, but I can¡¯t!¡± He directly charged forward! The direction was toward Qin Ya! Su Feifei saw it from the corner of her eye and immediately ran over! The sleeve dart followed closely behind, but the distance was too far, and Murray was too quick, so she was one step too late! Chapter 351 - 351 Remaining Players 351 Remaining Players Two bangs could be heard subsequently after that! Qin Ya and Bo Xi were knocked unconscious before they could even scream. The tip of the blade was even pointed at Qin Ya¡¯s neck! ¡°Murray!¡± Daniel was the first to cry out. He caught Bo Xi subconsciously. ¡°Have you gone insane?!¡± He just wanted to win, he didn¡¯t want to go to jail! !! ¡°Retreat!¡± Murray threw her onto Nick¡¯s back with the knife still in his hand. He turned around and threatened Su Feifei with this move. ¡°There¡¯s blood!¡± Qiao Hefeng cried out and pointed at the blood on Qin Ya¡¯s head. Everyone instantly panicked. Were they for real? Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold, but she stopped moving. ¡°Back off! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a move!¡± Murray ignored the people who took out their phones. Daniel did not know whether to advance or retreat. He was about to go crazy with this d*mb teammate he had! None of their actions had been caught with any substantial evidence, not until now! Once the intentional injury becomes a fact, it would be impossible to clear his name! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Murray backed away step by step. Daniel could only follow for the time being. Right then, the sleeve arrow suddenly arrived with the rope! It directly hooked the person beside them. ¡°Ah!¡± At the same time as the scream, one of Daniel¡¯s team members had already been clawed over. Murray opened his eyes in shock! This crazy woman! ¡°Release her.¡± Su Feifei grabbed the member in the same position and said to Murray. ¡°S-save me!¡± The team member struggled in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer! Run!¡± Murray roared, and the tip of his knife went deeper into Qin Ya¡¯s neck. He gradually retreated and ran away without caring about his team members! No one expected this outcome. Qiao Hefeng shuddered. ¡°W-what should we do? They won¡¯t really hurt Qin Ya and Bo Xi, will they? ¡± ¡°They will.¡± Su Feifei said briefly. She saw the look of desperation in Murray¡¯s eyes. That kind of ruthlessness was definitely not something an ordinary person could possess. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Su Feifei glanced at the foreign member. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything!¡± The team member said immediately. ¡°Phone.¡± The team member handed over his phone wearily. Su Feifei threw it to the side and glanced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was scared out of his wits. He never thought that things would develop to this point. After recovering from his shock, he picked up his communication device and said, ¡°Team Daniel, Johnson is eliminated!¡± His voice spread throughout the entire island. In the depths of the forest, the two of them were arguing endlessly. ¡°Are you crazy?! I can¡¯t believe you brought them here, do you think Su Feifei will let us go that easily? You even pointed a knife at her!¡± At this moment, Murray was starting to regret his impulsiveness. After he regained his rationality, all his efforts to prove a point turned into a harsh reality. Especially when he heard the elimination announcement, it was undoubtedly a warning that was going way above his head. He gritted his teeth and was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve been humiliated by this woman countless times! Who does she think she is? She keeps beating us in everything!¡± Murray¡¯s face darkened and he looked at Qin Ya again. A white light flashed in Daniel¡¯s mind. ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯ve just finished serving your sentence?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Only a ghost would want to go back to that place!¡± Murray gritted his teeth. ¡°Just wait and see. If we continue to stay in this show, I don¡¯t believe that Su Feifei and Bo Silin will let us off just based on what we did today! It would be a wonder if we don¡¯t get sent to jail by them if we don¡¯t fight back!¡± Daniel also fell silent. He had to admit that Murray¡¯s worry was not unfounded. ¡°Plus,¡± said Murray in a low voice, ¡°Look at this.¡± He handed Daniel something. Daniel was shocked after reading it. ¡°Now you know why I did it, right?¡± Murray smiled and said, ¡°I received this two days ago, and I¡¯ve been hesitating on using it. They said that this show was the biggest show here. Once something happens, the attention would be unprecedentedly high! If they want to make things go out of control and cause chaos, they¡¯ll help us escape unscathed!¡± ¡°How do we retreat?¡± ¡°There are many ways. Do you think they¡¯ll dare to make a move on us somewhere else?¡± Murray said, ¡°With what I know, we can escape to other countries first. In the territory of other countries, they can¡¯t punish us. This is a deserted island. They turned off their own live broadcast, doesn¡¯t that mean that they¡¯re creating a natural environment for us?¡± ¡°Daniel, it¡¯s time to fight back. We won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of our lives when we return!¡± Daniel pursed his lips and hesitated. In the bushes, a mobile phone was lit up and the person sent over all the recordings. When the signal was cut off, it only cut off the connection between the island and the outside world. They could still be connected to each other on the island. ... Bo Xi hid her phone under her body and pursed her lips. She had been awake for a while and had heard the entire conversation. She believed that it had already reached Su Feifei¡¯s phone. She turned to look at Qin Ya, frowned, and reached out to touch her head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ya moved and said as she turned over. Murray and Daniel were instantly silenced. Their attention was directed at them now! Bo Xi was speechless. Speechless, she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Murray nodded and walked towards them. The shadow fell on Bo Xi. Bo Xi¡¯s eyelashes moved and she held her breath. Murray narrowed his eyes. ... ¡°Stop pretending.¡± A sinister voice sounded. However, Bo Xi and Qin Ya did not move. Qin Ya even smacked her lips. Murray raised his eyebrows. After waiting for a while, he pretended to turn around, then suddenly turned back and stepped on Bo Xi¡¯s high heels! Bo Xi¡¯s fingers instantly clenched in the dark. The pain was heart-wrenching! She gritted her teeth and made a note in her heart to destroy this man when this was over! However, the next second, Qin Ya turned around and a slap landed on Murray¡¯s face. ¡°Motherf*cking f*ck! Murray cursed and let go of his foot. Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were still closed as she mumbled, ¡°Son of a b*tch, let me teach you a lesson! Don¡¯t you snatch my meat! I paid for it!¡± Bo Xi internally laughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡± Murray cried out in pain and cursed. The next second, the broadcast system behind him suddenly beeped twice. Daniel¡¯s entire team stood up. Murray¡¯s movements also stopped in mid-air. Many people were patrolling around the forest, and everyone looked at the broadcast station in shock. ¡°Attention. We will now be broadcasting the news.¡± This time, it was Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice. Daniel immediately stepped forward and grabbed onto Murray. The two of them listened carefully. ¡°Team Daniel¡¯s team member Jackson has been eliminated! There are only nine more people left on Daniel¡¯s team!¡± Jackson? Daniel was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t he here just a moment ago? The two of them looked at each other and immediately burst out screaming. ¡°Jackson! Where¡¯s Jackson? Find him!¡± The only response they got was the sound of the forest leaves rustling in the wind. Murray was extremely frightened by the sudden news, and his fingers trembled. They were all in the forest, and the distance between them was no more than twenty meters! How did Su Feifei take him away under their noses? Chapter 352 - 352 You’re a Spy?! 352 You¡¯re a Spy?! Murray started to panic. ¡°Calm down. He might have gotten lost just now or something!¡± Daniel said, ¡°We didn¡¯t move as a team when we came here. She couldn¡¯t have taken him away under our eyes! We just need to be careful from now on!¡± Only then did Murray calm down. Daniel was right. !! No matter how powerful Su Feifei was, she couldn¡¯t just take him away, right? The moment a buzzing sound was heard, Murray turned around in fright! His eyebrows were furrowed, and his lips were pale. His eyes were fixed on the front. ¡°Team Daniel¡¯s¡­ Uh¡­ Well, the number of people left on his team is eight. Whatever!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice was heard over the radio. He mumbled the names in the middle. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say his name?¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice was heard on the broadcast. ¡°I can¡¯t read it!¡± Qiao Hefeng said. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t read it, you can¡¯t mess it up! Daniel will think that we¡¯re uncultured!¡± ¡°He¡¯s uncultured too! What¡¯s wrong with that? Why don¡¯t you ask him if he knows how to spell our names too? He definitely wouldn¡¯t know how to! In my opinion, this name is no different from ours.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. What sin had she committed? What had she lost her mind for her to come to the island to torture herself? Coincidentally, the person beside her opened her eyes. Bo Xi turned and looked at her. Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were still hazy. She frowned and suddenly realized that she was tied up by a rope. She was shocked. ¡°What the f*ck?¡± She raised her head immediately. ¡°Did you kidnap me, Bo Xi?! Are you a spy?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. ¡°How could you do this? Su Feifei trusted you!¡± Bo Xi straightened up slowly, too lazy to pretend to be unconscious. Qin Ya was shocked and stepped back. Bo Xi revealed the rope in her hand. ¡°Tell me.¡± She smiled. ¡°Why would I be tied up like you if I were a spy?¡± Qin Ya was feeling dizzy, and blood was flowing down from the top of her head. She reached out and touched it. ¡°Is that¡­ blood?¡± The next second, she fainted again. Bo Xi gritted her teeth, speechless. On the other side, Murray and Daniel were shouting at their members. ¡°Assemble! Gather up!¡± Everyone moved together! The encirclement was shrinking. In the dark night, there was only the rustling sound of the night wind blowing through the forest. ¡°Count the number of heads!¡± Daniel gritted his teeth. He had underestimated Su Feifei to be able to get rid of his members in such a situation! ¡°We can¡¯t let our guard down now!¡± Murray turned around and counted, ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six¡­ seven?¡± Seven people? He was stunned. He pointed at each person and counted again. When she touched the last head, both of them turned numb. His face was pale as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Oh right! I forgot to tell you, there¡¯s one more! Daniel¡¯s team¡­ fru¡­id¡­ froud? Whatever that person is eliminated anyway! Now there are seven people left!¡± ¡°You¡¯re making up names now?!¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice rang out again. Daniel was speechless. ¡°We have to change our location! We can¡¯t stay in the forest! The jungle is her strong suit!¡± Daniel roared. However, as soon as he finished speaking, black ribbons suddenly rose up from all directions! It was flying towards them! ¡°Snakes!¡± Molly shouted. ¡°There are scorpions too!¡± Daniel hurriedly killed one, turned around, grabbed the rope behind Bo Xi and Qin Ya, lit a torch, and moved forward! ¡°Go! Hurry up and leave!¡± He moved quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! These snakes aren¡¯t poisonous, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡± ... At the same time, he directly pushed Bo Xi in front of him to open a path! As expected, the snake in front of him retreated immediately! Daniel¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had gotten to know Su Feifei a little better these days. The Bo family was her weakness! Therefore, even if she were to attack, she didn¡¯t dare to overstep her boundaries, for fear of hurting the young miss of the Bo family! ¡°Murray, catch!¡± Daniel threw Qin Ya to Murray with one hand! Murray immediately understood what he meant. The two of them had one in each hand. He used Qin Ya and Bo Xi to lead the way and ran out of the jungle! ¡°To the arena! Hurry up! There¡¯s something we need inside!¡± Murray shouted. Daniel immediately changed direction! ... However, behind him, multiple darts started flying their way! Daniel dodged in all directions, and the trees beside him were all covered with darts. ¡°D*mn it!¡± He cursed, ¡°Does this b*tch really want us to die?¡± Murray gritted his teeth and decided to go all out. He turned his head and shouted, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re scared?! We¡¯ll fight back just as hard!¡± The next second, when the dart was about to hit him, Murray sent Qin Ya up! The dart flew straight towards her thigh! ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Ya opened her eyes in pain. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± What was going on? ¡°Murray!¡± Bo Xi turned around instantly. Daniel was also shocked, his mouth wide open. ¡°What are you doing? You do know we have no way out of this now right?¡± ¡°What else are we supposed to do? Just do as I say and go!¡± Murray roared. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? There¡¯s no way out when it comes to that woman! Give up on your ridiculous fantasy!¡± The two of them ran with dark faces. Beside them were fallen team members. Xiao He pulled Su Feifei back from a place further back, afraid that she would rush forward. Su Feifei didn¡¯t. She stared coldly at the pair and reached out her hand to Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng understood what she needed. He immediately handed the walkie-talkie to her, trembling. On the other hand, Murray and Daniel ran into the arena. All the animals had been cleared away, leaving behind only a large, bare building. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when the door closed. The announcement was made again. This time, it was not Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice. ¡°Team Daniel, number of people remaining. Two.¡± The voice was clear and cold. It even brought with it a sense of oppression! It was Su Feifei! The two of them looked at each other and gritted their teeth. He could not suppress the fear that rose in his heart. ¡°Daniel,¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose. Give up.¡± Daniel gritted his teeth and looked outside. After a while, the voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the people you gave captive. Hand them over in five minutes and I¡¯ll let you leave the island alive. I can guarantee it, and I swear on my own name. ¡°On the contrary, if something happens to them in your hands, you will definitely die today. ¡°I will also let you rot on our turf forever.¡± The last sentence was spoken very lightly, but it was a powerful deterrent! Daniel¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at Murray. ¡°Why did she only call you by your name?¡± There was a strange look in Murray¡¯s eyes. Daniel frowned. ¡°How would I know?¡± The two of them pursed their lips and turned around. Bo Xi¡¯s eyes stared at them. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to turn back.¡± She said coldly, ¡°You should know that she will keep her word.¡± ¡°Do you think we can¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying? Shut up you stinky b*tch!¡± Murray was already on the edge of an emotional breakdown and he went forward to slap Bo Xi. Daniel pulled him back. ¡°Calm down!¡± Daniel roared. ¡°Daniel! Don¡¯t tell me you believe her nonsense! She¡¯s lying to us! If we go out now, we¡¯ll be dead!¡± ¡°I have to calm down and think about it before I make a decision!¡± Daniel said, ¡°What if we do it and get nothing out of it? What if we end up in the police station?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the guts to do this, let me do it!¡± Their voices were once again transmitted outside through Bo Xi¡¯s phone. Su Feifei listened and smiled. Everything was as she had expected. Chapter 353 - 353 Soon to Be Wife 353 Soon to Be Wife Sowing discord was the best move they could go with right now. Especially in a team that wasn¡¯t united, to begin with. The first recording Bo Xi sent over already showed that there was a rift between Daniel and Murray. She was certain that Daniel was more cautious, while Murray had gone crazy to the point of paranoia. In addition to the current pressure, the disagreement between the two could delay their plans. Bo Xi would probably not be in danger for the next half an hour. As for Qin Ya, they could save her along the way. Now, Gu Sheng¡¯s men were on their way. They would surround them first, then break through with force. No matter what kind of people were inside, they could kill them! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Someone beside him suddenly shouted. The sky suddenly turned dark, and a shadow slid over Su Feifei¡¯s face, covering half of it. ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng raised his hand and pointed at something above his head. With the moon as the center, it was pitch-black above and starry night below. It was a straight horizontal line that could be seen with the naked eye. At this moment, only half of the full moon was left. The entire sky seemed to have been cut in half! The sudden phenomenon stunned everyone. Was this an illusion? What the heck was this? ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Xiao He hurriedly tugged at her sleeve. ¡°D-d-did you s-s-see t-t-that?¡± Everyone showed the same expression ¡ª shock. It was not an illusion, this scene had really appeared. Su Feifei raised her eyes and frowned. At the same time, in the outside world. The hot search also rushed forward. After the news report, everyone was in a mess and there were even speculations on the internet. [Is this the end of the world? Could it be that the prophecy from a while ago was true? Humanity is going to be extinct?] [F*ck, I thought it was fake when I saw the picture, but I actually saw it when I was out?!] [Maybe our world is just a program. Hey, programmer, are you asleep? Get up and fix the bug!] [Are you serious? This is terrifying and you¡¯re still in the mood to joke around?!] [Believe in the country! Let¡¯s wait for the country¡¯s notice. We¡¯ll be patient!] On the other side of the earth, a similar phenomenon appeared in the sky. However, it was not the moon that was cut in half, but the sun. The streets of the city were cleared out, and the government started sending out support to relieve the citizens of their worries. All countries urgently issued disaster preparation regulations, and everywhere was in a state of panic. Bo Silin was at his desk, browsing the news. The secretary stood by his side, not daring to say a word. Less than half a day after this stand-in CEO Bo took office, he directly gave the entire company a powerful blow and turned the situation around with thunderous methods. This was the first time he had seen such a shameless capitalist. Although capitalists more or less had the talent of being a scoundrel. This person has reached the peak of perfection and crushed all the old-timers in one fell swoop. There was fear¡­ and a hint of admiration. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t care less about the phenomenon at this moment. Bo Silin suddenly raised his hand. The secretary immediately stepped forward. ¡°Report all the information related to this program, no matter big or small.¡± Bo Silin tapped the screen. The words on it were The Deserted Island of Stars 2. The secretary immediately nodded. Bo Silin turned to look out the window. He had an assumption that needed to be proven. ¡°President Bo, are you thinking about the shareholders¡¯ meeting that¡¯s going to be held later?¡± The secretary suggested anxiously. ¡°No.¡± He wasn¡¯t? ¡°I¡¯m thinking about my wife.¡± He said. The secretary was speechless. ¡®He had a wife?¡¯ ¡°Future.¡± He added, ¡°When she gives me a go, she¡¯ll be my wife.¡± ¡°I see.¡± This man with a face as pretty as a peach and a gentle tone was the same man who had just killed dozens of bodyguards outside¡­ ¡°President Bo, this abnormal phenomenon in the sky has caused everyone in the company to panic.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°An employee asked if he could take a leave of absence for it¡­¡± ¡°Why? Did the absence of half a sun affect his work?¡± The secretary only nodded. ¡°Let him sit in the office and watch the sun. There was still half left, for now.¡± ... ¡°I will let them know.¡± Bo Silin leaned back in his chair, his eyes gradually turning cold. This did not happen in the book. It was another butterfly effect. This time, however, things were much more serious than before. He had to hold on, resolve this quickly, and get back to Su Feifei as soon as possible. ¡­ On the island, the wind stopped howling. The silence was terrifying. Lin Yan knelt on the ground and prayed to the gods. Tiantian spat, ¡°Isn¡¯t that funny, Lin Yan? You¡¯re just a lackey, and you believe in ghosts and Gods. If you believe me, why aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± ... Lin Yan gritted his teeth and glared at her, but he did not dare to flare up. The members of several teams had gathered together at this moment. Gu Sheng was still in a daze when he was called over. He couldn¡¯t believe that Su Feifei wanted to see him. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Feifei pointed at the sky. When she first saw this scene, the first person she thought of was Bo Silin. Now that Bo Silin was not around, she could only find another person with a decent brain who could understand non-scientific phenomena. Gu Sheng shook his head and his eyes dimmed. The only chance to get close to Su Feifei was lost just like that. ¡°You, come over.¡± Su Feifei walked to the side. Gu Sheng immediately followed. ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed in that direction with a trembling finger. The scene just now did not make them feel that the end of the world was coming. ¡°It¡¯s over!!¡± How were they going to explain this to Bo Silin? ¡°Calm down. Su Feifei has her reasons for doing things.¡± Tiantian said. On this side. ¡°I have a few things to tell you about this world,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°You will only be allowed to speak after listening to the analysis.¡± The current world? Gu Sheng frowned. After that, Su Feifei pieced together the information fragments she had obtained from Bo Silin and told him everything. The more Gu Sheng listened, the bigger the question mark on his face appeared to be. ¡°What?¡± This was a world constructed by a novel? He was one of them? Bo Silin also transmigrated here? He and Su Feifei weren¡¯t the only two special ones? Qin Ya had a system and was supposed to be the female lead. He was supposed to be one of Qin Ya¡¯s lackeys? ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s not much time. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to digest it.¡± Su Feifei said. Gu Sheng swayed and supported himself with one hand on the tree trunk. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes for a moment. Many of the doubts he had previously flashed through his mind. He finally found the answer to his many questions. Why was Bo Silin able to predict his next move? How did Bo Silin know so much about her? Why did Bo Silin instantly accept Great Yan? He took a deep breath, and his instinct to be by Su Feifei¡¯s side finally triumphed over his emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t need five minutes. I¡¯m done,¡± he said as he looked up. ¡°Speak.¡± Su Feifei said. Gu Sheng glanced at the sky. ¡°You just said that Qin Ya is the female lead of this world, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s injured.¡± Gu Sheng said, ¡°I suspect it has something to do with this. As for how to confirm it¡­ We¡¯ll know when she wakes up I guess.¡± Su Feifei turned around and left. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and confirm this thought.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. She was really straightforward. Su Feifei picked up her phone. ¡°Bo Xi, can you hear me? If you hear me, just knock on the screen.¡± Through the phone, two knocks were heard. In the background, there were the sounds of two people who were arguing intensely in front of her. ¡°Find a way to wake Qin Ya up. Treat her injuries first.¡± Two more knocks. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Murray¡¯s voice suddenly rang through the phone! Chapter 354 - 354 Disintegrating World 354 Disintegrating World The unconscious Bo Xi and Qin Ya were still on the floor. Murray stared at his phone screen and hung up the phone when he saw that Su Feifei didn¡¯t have any other instructions. ¡°Now what?!¡± As soon as he hung up the phone, he was so angry that he immediately kicked Qin Ya! Qin Ya¡¯s consciousness was blurry, and she let out a painful groan. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± !! ¡°Motherf*cker! Damn b*tch! Before you die you want us to go down and die?!¡± Murray was furious. ¡°Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t let us go! She doesn¡¯t want us to just hand her over! She¡¯s determined to kill us! It¡¯s not your first day on this island, right? How can you still be so naive!¡± Daniel gritted his teeth and hesitated. ¡°Of course, I know she won¡¯t let the grudge go, but at least she won¡¯t have the guts to kill us.¡± ¡°Who said that she wouldn¡¯t?!¡± Murray roared, ¡°She¡¯s trampling on our dignity. If this is broadcasted live, what¡¯s the difference between them and us?! Daniel, when did you become so afraid of death?¡± Daniel gritted his teeth. He turned his head and looked at the person on the ground. ¡°This is our last chance. We have them right here, Daniel.¡± He pointed at an unknown black object in the corner of the arena. ¡°This is our qualification to win! We can even deal with the st*pid Bo family and reap all the benefits! How many lifetimes will it take for us to get such a good opportunity? Tell me?!¡± Murray¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he was on the verge of going crazy. Daniel¡¯s fingertips also began to tremble as he was affected by the emotions. ¡°You mean¡­?¡± Murray reached out his hand and suddenly made an explosive gesture. At the same time, a simulated sound came out of his mouth. Daniel¡¯s expression changed, and Murray approached. ¡°Only the mouth of a dead man is the most tightly sealed.¡± He glanced at Bo Xi from the corner of his eye. ¡°This b*tch was pretending to be asleep just now. Who knows how much of our plan she¡¯s heard? Once they have evidence in their hands, what we will face will not be just this simple ending. Think, Daniel, think!¡± Daniel stared at Murray¡¯s face in the night. This familiar face had turned into a stranger At this moment, what seeped out of every pore from that person was not the pride and arrogance of the past, but the determination to drag people down to Hell! Murray had gone crazy! What was even crazier was that he actually felt that this was the only path they had so far! Should he bet on it or not? He gritted his teeth and suddenly reached out to take out the watch. ¡°Let¡¯s contact the others first before we make any plans!¡± Although the rest of the people were eliminated and did not have mobile phones, fortunately, everyone had a watch on them. This watch can also be used for communication! They were still on the island even if they were eliminated. They could work together from the inside! ¡°Alright.¡± Murray looked at the sky outside gloomily and said, ¡°This is a good way to tell them that we are going to take action.¡± As he spoke, he took out his watch as well. The two of them faced each other and nodded lightly, their expressions cold. Then, a clicking sound was heard and the cover popped open. In the silent arena, an animated sound effect suddenly appeared! The colorful lights immediately shone on their faces. The arena suddenly turned into a dance hall! At the same time, a 3D middle finger popped out. It was waving back and forth on their watches. It was accompanied by a unique sound effect. Every single sound was different. The veins on Murray¡¯s face looked like it was going to pop. He suddenly raised his hand and cursed, ¡°Motherf*ckers! We¡¯ve been fooled! They played us! They knew we were going to use the watches for something! They must¡¯ve planned this from the start!¡± Daniel was furious. All Murray felt was fear! He never experienced this feeling of being someone else¡¯s pawn in this game of chess! ¡°Daniel!¡± Murray strode forward. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer! It¡¯s now or never! Let them die!¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes darkened. He made up his mind. Outside, Su Feifei made a hand gesture, and everyone surrounded the arena with light footsteps. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s team had also been trained for retake missions, and they were no different from her own team. ¡°Why do you say they¡¯re in danger?¡± Gu Sheng turned around and asked after he was closer to Su Feifei. Su Feifei used the momentum to climb to the top of the arena, with Gu Sheng following closely behind. ¡°Because of the tapping sound of the phone. Bo Xi hit it three times.¡± It had always been two hits before this. Three taps were an anomaly. ... Since Bo Xi was being watched, Qin Ya would not be any better off. Murray had extreme measures placed. While he planned extreme countermeasures, Daniel had been subconsciously protecting Bo Xi. It meant that Daniel was still afraid of them and did not dare to provoke the Bo family. ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. There was a high chance that Daniel would want to find a compromise at the rate Murray is going.¡± The only way left was to fight head-on. ¡°I¡¯ll go down.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Keep it. Wait for my cue.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s heart trembled when he heard the last sentence. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Su Feifei frowned, stood up, and walked to the top of the arena. ¡°Are you done?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Soon!¡± ... Murray lowered his body and started to fiddle with the black box. ¡°We¡¯ll press the switch and run. We¡¯ll leave it here and lure Su Feifei into the trap! ¡°If we can kill two birds with one stone and let them die here, we won¡¯t have to waste any more effort in saving ourselves!¡± Daniel nodded. The next second, the entire island suddenly trembled! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. They could only see the faint moonlight shining through the top of the arena and into the inside. ¡°Was that an earthquake?¡± ¡°This island doesn¡¯t have a volcano, why would there be an earthquake!¡± Before he could finish his words, the entire island trembled again! Bo Xi opened her eyes in a daze. The first thing he saw was the blood that seeped out of Qin Ya¡¯s body. The bloody pool was getting bigger! Outside, the remaining half of the moonlight was swallowed by darkness! The mountain not far away began to turn into the shape of a mosaic. The world¡¯s resolution suddenly dropped! The magnitude of the earthquake kept increasing! ¡°This is bad!¡± If Gu Sheng¡¯s guess was right, it meant that something bad was going to happen to Qin Ya, and the world would end with her! Did this mean they were going to die? ¡­ At this moment, natural disasters of different degrees outside the island appeared. A sudden tsunami, a landslide, and mudflows burst out in all places! Power was cut off everywhere, and the world became even more blurry! The system¡¯s warning kept ringing in Qin Ya¡¯s mind. [Warning! Warning! Your health points have decreased!] [The world you¡¯re currently in is currently disintegrating. Please brace yourself!] Qin Ya¡¯s consciousness was blurry, but in her last moments of consciousness, she frowned and cursed in her heart. How was she going to prepare for the end of the world? She couldn¡¯t even move! Beside her, Bo Xi approached with difficulty. ¡°Qin Ya? Qin Ya, can you hear me? What do you want to say?¡± She saw Qin Ya¡¯s mouth open and close, gritted her teeth, and propped herself up, moving forward. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chapter 355 - 355 Character Settings 355 Character Settings ¡°F*ck!¡± There was no more follow-up. Bo Xi cursed when the earthquake intensified. On the other side of the world. At the shareholders¡¯ meeting, everyone¡¯s faces changed! Bo Silin stared at his surroundings. Other than him, everything was starting to blur! The sun started disappearing. The pen, the projector, and the person beside him were all gradually blurring, turning into line after line of text that floated above his head! ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± the secretary shouted. He found a few lines of words floating above his head, and he desperately wanted to swat them away! [Secretary: Loyal, timid, likes soft little animals, gay.] The secretary was speechless. However, no one paid attention to anything that was happening to him. All the basic character designs were shown! [Shareholder A: Minor character. After provoking the male lead, he will be kicked out of the company to make the male lead look charming.] [Shareholder A¡¯s Wife: Two-faced, is cheating on shareholder A with shareholder B.] ¡°Y-you!¡± Shareholder A was furious and pointed at his wife, but his angry expression could not be seen clearly due to his blurred facial features. ¡°This is fake! I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you mean?¡± [Shareholder B: Stole the company¡¯s confidential information and sold it to the Luo family because he liked Luo Feifa¡¯s unique hairstyle.] ¡°You like Luo Feifa?¡± Shareholder A¡¯s wife screamed in anger, ¡°How can she compare to me?! Shareholder A spoke up, ¡°You b* tch! You¡¯re just proving that you cheated!!¡± Bo Silin lowered his head and saw that his hand was finally starting to take on the shape of a mosaic. He quickly walked to the mirror and touched his face. He watched as his identity showed¡­ [Name: Bo Silin] [Identity: Supporting Male] [Personality: Shameless] [CP: Su Feifei] [Flaws: Hopeless Romantic] [Character Experience: Likes Su Feifei] Bo Silin¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Not bad. He was very satisfied. Feifei was in his mind all the time. What did this mean? It meant that they would be together forever! On second thought¡­ he narrowed his eyes again, that supporting male title was really a little eye-catching. Was Feifei the female lead? Bo Silin thought as he clenched his fingers. If it wasn¡¯t for the current situation, he would have taken a plane back to see Gu Sheng¡¯s identity card! He could have been the male lead! Bo Silin gritted his teeth, almost breaking his own hand. On the island. The word minor character above Gu Sheng¡¯s head was shining. He looked up and saw Su Feifei¡¯s identity. [Name: Su Feifei] [Identity: The most admired person to the female lead, Qin Ya] [CP: Bo Silin] [Character Experience: To get rid of the pain of the past and learn to love] It turned out that they had been fooling around for a long time. Past pains? He clenched his teeth and trembled. Inside, Murray and Daniel also burst out in screams of fear! There was no other explanation for this happening. The introduction above their heads was extremely short. To summarize it in one word ¡ª dead. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± However, Daniel and Murray could not read it. Yet they were flustered by the sudden change of environment! Right then, a black shadow suddenly descended from the sky! ¡°Do it!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s fierce shout suddenly exploded in the entire arena! ¡°F*ck!¡± Daniel shouted. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± ... The arrows were shot in their direction! Daniel and Murray quickly retreated from the entrance, giving Gu Sheng the chance to enter! He grabbed Bo Xi and Qin Ya prepared to carry them both! ¡°Be gentle!¡± Bo Xi roared, ¡°Untie me, I can handle myself!¡± Gu Sheng immediately untied her and ran out with Qin Ya. On the other end, Daniel had already taken a solid punch! In the next second, the beeping alarm also sounded! The red light shone on Murray¡¯s crazy face. He was gasping for breath, his entire face swollen from the beating, and there was a black box beside him. The red light was paired with the sound of a countdown. ¡°Nineteen¡­ Eighteen¡­ Seventeen¡­¡± ... ¡°You¡¯re f*cking crazy!¡± Daniel roared. ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Murray said angrily. Daniel broke into a run! Su Feifei and Murray followed closely behind! Murray reached out to pull Su Feifei, but Su Feifei dodged to the side! Qin Ya and Gu Sheng were in front. ¡°Run!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice also changed. Gu Sheng increased his speed, but Daniel could keep up! ¡°Ten¡­ Nine¡­ Eight¡­¡± Su Feifei grabbed Daniel with one hand and the two of them started fighting! Gu Sheng was already close to the edge of the arena! The moment the door opened, his leg was grabbed by Murray in a desperate manner! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving! Die!¡± Murray gritted his teeth and pulled it hard! Gu Sheng kicked his grip away! However, Qin Ya had already landed on the ground! ¡°Four¡­¡± The sound became more and more rapid! Murray crawled closer to the door. Su Feifei ran like crazy, and when she was close to the door, Murray suddenly stood up! He grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s arm and dragged her back! ¡°Go to h*ll! B*tch!¡± Su Feifei gritted her teeth and threw him over with all her strength! The sound of a dislocated arm cracked! She gritted her teeth and raised her foot to kick him, fast and fierce. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should die!¡± Su Feifei was pushed out of the door by the reaction force, sending Gu Sheng and Qin Ya flying! In the dark, Murray¡¯s frightened face was far away! ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to!¡± However, what swallowed his face was the heat and fire! ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice could be heard from outside, ¡°It¡¯s a bomb!¡± ¡°One.¡± The arena exploded and rubble was sent flying everywhere! Su Feifei¡¯s nose was filled with a fishy smell, and the ringing in her ears faded away in an instant! She pounced on the ground, but it had already melted into a water-like texture. In the haziness, only the sound of her ears ringing could be heard. This world is going to disappear, right? They can¡¯t even use the hospital equipment to help Qin Ya¡­ Gu Sheng¡¯s guess might have been right. Once the female lead dies, the world will die. Although this way of dying was much better than in her previous life, she had one regret. Su Feifei¡¯s fingers moved slightly as she panted. In this situation, Bo Silin¡¯s face appeared in her mind. She was worried. Bo Silin must be very afraid, right? He¡¯s timid, and at this time, he would probably be crying and whining. Su Feifei caught a glimpse of Gu Sheng and closed her eyes again. She really wanted to curse at the Heavens and ask why she had to die with Gu Sheng. How unlucky of her to be fated with this. The ground was liquefying. The surrounding temperature was slowly increasing. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Qiao Hefeng and the others standing there, stupefied, staring at her hand that was about to disappear. Everyone was stunned. However, she could no longer hear what they were saying. Her consciousness gradually blurred, and the world became silent and misty. On the deserted island this time¡­ It became dead silent. Other than death and dissipation, nothing was left. However, in the darkness¡­ A dinging sound was suddenly heard¡­ Chapter 356 - 356 Where Am I? 356 Where Am I? Su Feifei opened her eyes. The white ceiling was the first thing she saw. The brightness of the lightbulb caused her eyes to feel strained. Could this place be the Heaven that Qiao Hefeng always talked about? It was exactly the same as the hospital she had stayed in Bo Silin¡¯s world. ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡± A surprised shout exploded in her left ear! Su Feifei immediately looked up. It was Grandpa Bo¡¯s face! Su Feifei was in a daze. ¡°What¡­¡± She slowly got up. ¡°Be careful, be careful! It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re awake. You almost scared me to death.¡± Grandpa Bo was elated. He immediately pressed the button to raise the bed. Su Feifei glanced at him with a complicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re in Heaven too?¡± Grandpa Bo was speechless. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes swept across the room. The Bo family behind her all looked at her. ¡°You guys are all here too?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Grandpa Bo immediately shouted, ¡°What are you saying?! My eightieth birthday is in two days! Don¡¯t curse me like that!¡± The rest of the people burst out laughing. ¡°If you didn¡¯t wake up, her eyes would¡¯ve been blinded from all the crying,¡± Bo Xi said. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Ye Lanzhi immediately exposed her. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me. When she was in critical condition I saw you secretly crying too.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. The few of them chatted for a while. Su Feifei listened for a long time before she suddenly lowered her head and looked at the sheets. A familiar hospital¡­ A familiar family¡­ A familiar conversation¡­ Her grip on the bed sheet tightened. She didn¡¯t die, and the world didn¡¯t disappear. Her hazy memory suddenly returned. Ye Lanzhi had already stepped forward and pulled her into her arms. ¡°Baby, are you scared? You¡¯ve been unconscious for two days.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already informed Bo Silin.¡± She laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him so anxious before! He¡¯s on his way now!¡± As she spoke, she looked at the person in her arms teasingly and lowered her head to kiss her. ¡°My heart is melting from your cuteness! ¡°My precious daughter! If I had a daughter like you, I would die with no regrets! ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have a daughter, a daughter-in-law like you can fill that hole!¡± Su Feifei had to use a lot of self-control to get out of Ye Lanzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Ya?¡± she asked. ¡°Qin Ya?¡± Bo Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise. It would have been normal if she asked about Xiao He or Tiantian. She didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to ask about Qin Ya the moment she woke up. ¡°She¡¯s in the ward next door. She¡¯s still unconscious. She was admitted to the ICU and was almost killed. Bo Xi glanced outside the door. ¡°Murray and Daniel died in the explosion of the arena. Mike was arrested. This incident caused a great stir. The two countries are currently negotiating terms. ¡°The other side is probably preparing to use this matter to cause trouble. For the past two days, our hospital¡¯s entrance has been guarded by guards. After you wake up, someone will come to you to record your statement.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock on her door. A man in uniform walked in. He had dark skin and a capable look. When his face showed, he looked particularly serious. ¡°Officer Hao.¡± Ye Lanzhi stood up immediately. ¡°She just woke up and is still emotionally unstable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of handling the case, please leave if you have nothing to do with it.¡± Officer Hao¡¯s gaze swept over them. Everyone looked at each other and could only nod. Ye Lanzhi worriedly instructed Su Feifei to stay calm and went out. When the door of the ward closed, Ye Lanzhi stood outside the door with red eyes. ... ¡°How did I act? I didn¡¯t reveal anything, right?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t,¡± Bo Tingjun, who was standing beside her, was the first to respond. Then, he reached out and hugged her. Ye Lanzhi burst into tears. ¡°What should we do? Is there any news on Bo Silin? Did he really go missing? If anything happens to him¡­¡± Ye Lanzhi broke down and cried. ¡°It¡¯s underway,¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°There¡¯s no use crying. We have to accept that Bo Silin has gone missing. Let¡¯s put aside our emotions until we find him. ¡°Three days ago, there were all kinds of strange phenomena like earthquakes and tsunamis. We need to slowly search for any traces he left behind. And have you all forgotten the results of his fortune-telling?¡± Fortune-telling? Ye Lanzhi¡¯s tears stopped flowing when she said that. ¡°He¡¯s had a tough life.¡± ¡°Not only is he tough, but he¡¯s also very sleazy.¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°If he encountered a natural disaster, he would have definitely made arrangements for Su Feifei¡¯s well-being first. If he was being framed, he would have shouted the murderer¡¯s name even if he had to climb out of the coffin to see Su Feifei. Don¡¯t worry, no news is the best news we can have right now.¡± ... Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao He, who came up with the medicine, sighed. ¡°They convinced themselves just like that??¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°It seems so,¡± replied Xiao He. ¡°But if you think about it, it makes sense.¡± Inside, Officer Hao sat down. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± He said, ¡°I just have some simple questions. You just have to tell me everything that happened on the deserted island that night.¡± Su Feifei nodded and slowly explained everything. ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Officer Hao stared at her face. ¡°After they were killed, did anything else happen?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Feifei answered. ¡°You will be responsible for every word you say, you know that right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Officer Hao stood up and took one last look at her. ¡°Rest well.¡± Su Feifei nodded with a calm expression, but her eyes didn¡¯t move away from the badge on his shoulder. The footsteps reached the door and suddenly turned back. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I have some things to tell you.¡± Two determined gazes met. ¡°Daniel and Murray¡¯s deaths will be the beginning of new forms of trouble. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of being targeted. If you face any difficulties, report it in time. Always remember that your country is behind you. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve seen your live broadcast before. You¡¯re very charming.¡± He laughed briefly, regained his serious expression, and turned to leave. The ward was silent for two seconds. ¡°Baby!¡± Ye Lanzhi ran in. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°I was half scared to death!¡± Ye Lanzhi mumbled, ¡°Officer Hao looked so fierce! I thought the both of you would¡¯ve fought or something!¡± ¡°Qin Ya is awake. Do you want to see her now?¡± Bo Xi came up. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Feifei immediately looked up. In the ward, Qin Ya¡¯s entire face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and her eyes could barely open a slit. His arm was in a cast, and she looked as if she had just barely survived. Her facial features were completely indistinguishable. Su Feifei sat in her wheelchair and looked at her. The two of them were silent for a while. After a long while, Su Feifei confirmed, ¡°Are you Qin Ya?¡± Qin Ya was speechless. ¡°Who else can I be if I¡¯m not Qin Ya?!¡± She growled, ¡°You try being beaten and dragged by those two old hooligans instead and stay sane!¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Prove it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to prove?!¡± The next second, Su Feifei spread her hands in front of her. ¡°Give me Bo Silin¡¯s favorite snake toy.¡± Qin Ya rolled her eyes through the slits of her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Qin Ya was annoyed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I lost the system!¡± Qin Ya leaned back on the bed and said. Chapter 357 - 357 Whereabouts of the System 357 Whereabouts of the System ¡°How did you lose it?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°When I came out of the arena, I was seriously injured. The system kept on ringing, informing me that the world was about to collapse. For some reason, it didn¡¯t collapse. When I woke up and called for it, it didn¡¯t respond. It¡¯s gone.¡± Qin Ya sighed. Although the system didn¡¯t communicate much with her, she still felt that it was a pity to lose such a gem. She had been with the system for a long time. She still felt a little regretful that the system suddenly disappeared. It was so convenient too¡­ ¡°Wait,¡± Qin Ya suddenly raised her head, her eyes instantly reddened, and her voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I injured before? The world was obviously collapsing because I was injured! Then when I was saved, could it be¡­ No way!¡± Qin Ya scoffed and immediately covered her face with her hands. Even if the system was cold and aloof to her¡­ Did the system willingly sacrifice their life to save her at such a critical moment?! Why didn¡¯t she realize how good the system was before? ¡°What?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice interrupted. Qin Ya stopped crying and raised her bun-like face. ¡°You don¡¯t understand! You cold-blooded woman! Even the system¡¯s feelings are stronger than yours! I¡¯ve misunderstood the system in the past. The system loved me more than I loved myself¡­¡± ¡°Does it have a name?¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s called something like the Belief System.¡± When she had first been bound to the system, she even complained that the name of the system was too childish. ¡°Hey, give me a bar of soap.¡± Su Feifei said to the air. The next second, a bar of soap appeared in her hand. The next second, Qin Ya gasped and suddenly jumped up! Deep shock shot out from the slit of her small eyes! The entire ward was dead silent. After a long time, Qin Ya¡¯s scream broke out! ¡°Ah!¡± Outside the door. Xiao He and the rest were alarmed! The movement in the corner of the room froze. ¡°Is she being beaten up?¡± Qiao Hefeng squeezed forward with all his might, wanting to get a slice of the pie. ¡°Is she dead? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like it.¡± Tiantian asked curiously, ¡°If Su Feifei was beating her up, why would there only be one scream?¡± Everyone nodded. It made a lot of sense. In the ward, the two pairs of eyes, one big and one small stared at each other as they sat opposite each other. ¡°That traitor!¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth. ¡°I thought it died for me! I cried for nothing, all the system did was betray me! Where is the common decency?¡± ¡°It can hear you.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was still very calm. She paused. ¡°How do I give it back?¡± ¡°Give it back?¡± Qin Ya turned her head abruptly. ¡°You want to let go of such a good thing?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again! ¡°What did I do to deserve this treatment?: ¡°If you betray me, you won¡¯t even have a place to seek revenge.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°You can keep this system for yourself.¡± The system chimed in. The door opened without warning. Qin Ya pointed to the door. ¡°Get out.¡± Su Feifei got up and left. ¡°Hey! Are you really leaving?¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth and closed the door with a bang. ¡°It¡¯s already yours now. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t want it just because you offered it! You should at least ask why it¡¯s with you in the first place!¡± The system chimed in, [I¡¯ve told her a hundred times, a hundred times!!! However, she never listens. She didn¡¯t even respond! At first, I thought it was because of bad contact! All she does is ignore me!] However, Qin Ya could no longer hear its complaint. The person who could hear it was sitting calmly. No matter how noisy it was, it didn¡¯t affect her at all. The system went numb from the lack of attention. As a veteran system, it had served at least nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine hosts! This was the first time the system had encountered such a weirdo! ¡°Is there any way to get it back now? Let me think!¡± Qin Ya sat down and thought hard. ¡°You might not know this, but this system has a weird temper. It¡¯s usually cold. I¡¯ve been trying to chat with it, but it doesn¡¯t want to talk to me. ¡± The system chimed in. ¡°It told me the reason,¡± Su Feifei replied. ¡°What?¡± Qin Ya looked up. ¡°What did the system say?¡± Su Feifei glanced at her and told the story again. After Qin Ya heard this, she was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be the f*cking female lead? Then why is the system being suppressed by you? ¡°Who did I end up with? Ah? With who? Who¡¯s the male lead? ¡°Where did I die? How will I die? ... ¡°Will I get some serious illness? ¡°Then, should I start acting like the female lead now? The world has been destroyed for me! D*mn, just thinking about it makes me excited!¡± ¡°It said that it used to be you. But now, it¡¯s me. ¡± Su Feifei only needed to say one word to extinguish the light in a person¡¯s eyes. Qin Ya gritted her teeth and stared at her. ¡°Explain!¡± She wanted to try and see if she could beat Su Feifei up. She would beat the system out of her body! ¡°After I was thrown out of the arena that day, I fainted. I only heard someone nagging in my ear. It was very annoying.¡± Su Feifei began to tell her what had happened that night in the arena. She started with hearing the system. [Ding! A suitable host has been detected in the surroundings. The Belief System is currently unraveling the bindings.] [Unbind successfully! The system is currently binding to the new host.] ... [All data initializing, beep beep.] [Binding successful!] [The world will now start recovering to its normal state.] [Building basic buildings¡­ Building perfect character design¡­] [The new host¡¯s strong spirit is detected, the world has expanded, and additional details have been successfully integrated.] ¡­ That night, the voice in Su Feifei¡¯s head was so noisy that she almost died. That night, all the departments that monitored natural disasters in real time were in disarray. They watched the tsunami tide subside, the mountains get rebuilt, and countless stars return to their original positions. The sun rose in the East and set in the West, as usual, as if nothing had changed. Everyone thought that they experienced a fever dream. The images captured on their mobile phone even disappeared one after another. Other than verbal statements, there was no evidence to prove that these things had really happened. Until Su Feifei woke up, she kept hearing something nagging in her ear. At first, she thought she was hallucinating. However, as more and more information was gathered, she gradually began to doubt it and went to Qin Ya to confirm it. ¡°Can it be bound to anyone?¡± Qin Ya asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, you can just tie it up and throw it away.¡± [Don¡¯! At that time, you were about to die. After I unbound myself to you, I detected someone else who met the female lead¡¯s conditions, that way, the world could be saved.] Su Feifei expressionlessly repeated what she heard. ¡°Female lead¡¯s conditions?¡± Qin Ya glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t meet the requirements for a male lead instead?¡± Chapter 358 - 358 No One Else 358 No One Else The system replied, [The setting of the female lead of this book is that of someone who was once exposed on the internet, ridiculed by thousands of people, and cursed by tens of thousands. Her family is a perfect match because she has a stepmother and stepsister. After being bullied all her life, she began taking things into her own hands and cheating her way past life. When I saw the match, I was shocked. The matching rate was a hundred percent success!] Qin Ya¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard what Su Feifei repeated. It is what it is. ¡°Take it and use it well.¡± Qin Ya sighed. ¡°Goodbye to the good life¡­ So what will you do with it?¡± !! ¡°So, as long as the host is in a dangerous state, the system will be transferred?¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer Qin Ya¡¯s question and started to think of different possibilities. The system was speechless. [How much do you f*cking not want me?!] Qin Ya gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s a God-sent gift! Why do you despise it that much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need it, but I do!¡± Qin Ya said, ¡°Would I still be able to escape without the system if something similar happened? Even if you can bear the heavy responsibility, I can¡¯t be at ease with myself! You can keep it! I¡¯m not going to take it back!¡± Her death would be the collapse of the entire world! Although she didn¡¯t pay attention to the outside world, she knew that it was not a small matter for Murray and Daniel to die in the show. The people on the other side would definitely take revenge, and now everyone was going to expect the unexpected. In this kind of crisis, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would be able to escape unscathed, but at least she wouldn¡¯t harm everyone. It was good that the system was gone. To wear a crown, one must bear its weight. If she couldn¡¯t, someone else could. Qin Ya only had a new thought now; although she was poor, she suddenly felt more relaxed. In the future, he didn¡¯t have to work hard to manage her image. She could just shoot dramas and slowly earn some money through that. Her life would pass just like that. It seemed quite a good choice. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want it. The system was afraid that she would stab it right now, so it immediately gave her the last reason to let it stay¡­ [Listen! You will be able to generate more shock points than Qin Ya, and your spiritual world will be more powerful. The meaning of shock value is based on belief. The more people you can affect, the more shock points you can get. Similarly, from shock to worship, and from worship to belief, this world will gradually become yours. This is because this world¡¯s initial setting is for novel characters. Most of them are either briefly written or turned into minor characters. Most of their settings are only divided into being good or bad.] Su Feifei sighed and rubbed her temples from the noise. [I¡¯m not done! Let¡¯s take Su Ling for example. Before she came to the island, she was supposed to be a villain. However, under your influence, her character¡¯s image began to develop, and she began to think for herself and resist the status quo, which slowly extended to her behaviors. It¡¯s the same for Shen Ruoqing, Tiantian, and Qiao Hefeng. This is the true meaning of the system¡¯s existence!] After it finished speaking, it anticipated Su Feifei¡¯s answer. After a long time, Su Feifei finally reacted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cold? Why are you so talkative?¡± The system chimed. [It¡¯s because I¡¯m easily embarrassed. I¡¯m usually the one telling Qin Ya what I want to say. I didn¡¯t have to say anything else. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll feel awkward, so I¡¯m trying to find something to talk to you about.] ¡°Can you go back to Qin Ya?¡± [You see¡­] ¡°Stop talking to me if you can¡¯t.¡± The system paused for a moment before it realized what Su Feifei meant. [Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ll be here!] After the system finished speaking, it immediately went offline. As soon as it left, a panicked cry suddenly came from outside. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Lanzhi!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately rushed out! ¡°Hey, be careful!¡± Qin Ya stumbled into the wheelchair and wheeled out with difficulty. In the corridor, Ye Lanzhi fell into Bo Tingjun¡¯s arms. The surrounding people were all anxious about the scene. The butler was panting as he stood to the side. ¡°Is this information accurate?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s expression was strained. ¡°It¡¯s true! It was released by the Luo family. I¡¯ve checked. ¡°The car was on fire, but the fire was put out by someone. His identification documents were inside when they checked.¡± He passed the photo to Bo Xi. On it was Bo Silin¡¯s identity card, passport, and so on. ¡°You should inform the rest of your family.¡± The butler was on the verge of tears and did not continue. Bo Xi¡¯s body swayed. She leaned against the wall and her mind went blank. As for the saying that even if Bo Silin had a tough life, he was strong¡­ She only said it to comfort her parents. In reality, her trembling heart worried and ached for him. After all, she had seen the abnormality of the sky on the island with her own eyes. The ground was so hot that it melted! It couldn¡¯t have been an illusion! Later on, she secretly investigated the area Bo Silin said he was in. The reactions were different, but they were equally terrifying. ¡°I- I don¡¯t believe you¡­¡± Bo Xi stood up, his lips trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! How could something like that happen to him so easily?!¡± She turned around and left. ¡°Get the next plane ticket. I will go and see it for myself before believing it!¡± ... The butler hesitantly held onto her shoulder. ¡°Our people are all over there! It¡¯s useless even if we go!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we trying to hide it from Su Feifei? If you leave, how will we hide it from the rest?¡± Bo Xi turned to look at Ye Lanzhi, who was crying, and the old man, who was out of his wits. She gritted his teeth. That was why he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Where is she?¡± Bo Xi asked, ¡°Is she still in Qin Ya¡¯s ward?¡± ¡°Su Feifei, where are you going!¡± Qin Ya shouted. Everyone turned around! Bo Xi¡¯s pupils shrank and she immediately chased after her. Su Feifei¡¯s footsteps had already passed the corridor. She bumped into someone head-on. ... ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± A shrill scream rang out. Su Ling covered her head and looked up. She was stunned to see who it was. Then, she immediately lowered her eyes guiltily. ¡°I¡­ I came to the hospital because I was injured. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡­¡± She didn¡¯t get a reply. She glanced around and her eyes quivered. What kind of expression was Su Feifei making? This was the first time she saw Su Feifei¡¯s face look so flustered. It was like she had seen a ghost! Su Ling was shocked and stepped back. Su Feifei immediately brushed past her. Behind her was Bo Xi, who was chasing after Su Feifei, and Qin Ya, who was pushing the wheelchair at 60 miles per hour in her wheelchair. ¡°Move!¡± Bo Xi grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash! Almost all of our people are over there. It¡¯s useless to go now! And even if you want to go, you have to get a passport first, otherwise, you won¡¯t be allowed to leave the country!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes darkened and she didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Ya finally reached the scene. ¡°Are you a f*cking rocket reincarnation? You¡¯re walking so fast!¡± Qin Ya cursed and stepped forward. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. Trust me! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask¡­¡± Qin Ya glanced at Bo Xi. Bo Xi immediately took a step back. ¡°You can ask the system! You¡¯re the female lead now! This is a romance novel, right? Will the male lead ever die?¡± Qin Ya tugged at her. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ve been a bookworm for ten years. I guarantee you that he won¡¯t die.¡± Su Feifei stopped in her tracks. ¡°Will he be disabled?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t, believe me. Even if he was, a divine doctor will appear and cure him. And according to my experience, he¡¯s definitely still a virgin!¡± Qin Ya nodded seriously. Su Feifei listened carefully and calmed down. ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Ya suddenly thought of a question. ¡°What?¡± Su Feifei frowned again. ¡°He¡­¡± Qin Ya said carefully, ¡°He¡¯s the male lead¡­ right? Could it be someone else?¡± According to Su Feifei¡¯s personality¡­ It¡¯s really hard to say! Could it be Gu Sheng? Or someone she has yet to encounter? The possibilities were endless with a personality type like hers! However, Su Feifei didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it,¡± She said, ¡°If I¡¯m the female lead now, that must mean he¡¯s the male lead. I only want him.¡± Bo Xi¡¯s ears perked up. Chapter 359 - 359 Rebellion 359 Rebellion Qin Ya, who had been inexplicably hit with a face full of love, was taken aback. ¡°Alright, then.¡± She was redundant! An extra in this scene! Destroy! This! World! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She gritted her teeth and rolled her eyes again. ¡°You two will find your way to each other.¡± !! D*mn it, when would it be her turn to love? She would¡¯ve done so much more if she knew she was the female lead! Would there be another chance in this life for her? ¡°Okay.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve finally calmed down,¡± Qin Ya said. ¡°I¡¯ve been very calm.¡± Su Feifei glanced at her. ¡°I still want to go. If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him. If he¡¯s dead, I want to collect his body.¡± ¡°Plus¡­¡± her eyes were fixed on Ye Lanzhi. ¡°You must protect this home for him.¡± Time was limited, and every second mattered. Bo Xi instantly pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, not saying a word. However, there was a glimmer of light in her eyes. She suddenly understood why Bo Silin liked Su Feifei so much. In this age of information, how many people would weigh the pros and cons like this? Including herself. She liked Qi Cheng, but the Qi family was between them. Qi Cheng liked her, but he would never abandon his family for her. If someone was full of determination and rushed wherever you went without caring about anything, would you be able to resist such feelings? This was the essence of who Su Feifei was. She looked indifferent, but she was actually strong-willed and full of energy. If she was a man, she might even fare better than Bo Silin. ¡°I¡¯ll get a passport first, just in case.¡± Su Feifei asked again, ¡°What kind of documents do I need?¡± ¡°An identity card, a household register¡­¡± Bo Xi had just said the first two before she stopped. She probably didn¡¯t have these things with her when she went to the island. Does that mean it was in the Su family? The two of them turned around and looked at Su Ling. Su Ling trembled, ¡°What, what are you planning to do?¡± Half an hour later at the Su residence, Su Ling was bent down and climbing up from the balcony on the first floor. She reached out but couldn¡¯t reach the top, so she took a ladder and moved it with difficulty. ¡°Su Ling!¡± An angry voice resounded in the hall. Bimei directly grabbed Su Ling by her ear and threw her into the hall. ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s Su Feifei¡¯s room! What are you planning to do in her room?¡± ¡°To take a look.¡± Su Ling said. ¡°Take a look at what? Only that? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Bimei was seething with anger! ¡°Su Yaoguo! Come out! Your daughter is rebelling!¡± Su Yaoguo had an oncoming headache and walked out of the hall. Su Yaoguo had also lost more than ten pounds. He had an unkempt beard and dark circles under his eyes. His face sagged and he did not look energetic at all. ¡°Look at her!¡± Bimei poked Su Ling with her finger, ¡°She must be out of her mind!! Have you forgotten what I¡¯ve taught you?¡± ¡°Why are you being so loud?¡± Su Yaoguo frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve been embarrassed enough?¡± ¡°Your daughter hung herself in front of us just to stop us from cooperating with the Luo family! Everything is good now! It¡¯s as she wished!¡± Bimei stomped her feet in anger. ¡°The Luo family has returned in defeat, they lost the battle! We didn¡¯t even get anything!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Su Ling raised her head, ¡°I helped you. Otherwise, you might have ended up like the Luo family! ¡°Y-you!¡± Bimei¡¯s entire body was trembling with anger. She could not recognize Su Ling anymore! In the past, no matter how angry she was, Su Ling would never refute her! ¡°Perfect! Su Ling! You¡¯re not going to listen to me now, are you?¡± Su Yaoguo frowned and didn¡¯t say a word. He waved his hand at the noise and sighed. In the past, Bimei had always been gentle. Now, at a glance, she looked like a shrew lady. ¡°I will listen to what I think is right!¡± Su Ling simply gritted her teeth and said out loud, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like Su Feifei, I don¡¯t think I should go against her! You¡¯re pushing our entire family into the fire pit!¡± ¡°H-how dare you!¡± ¡°Watch me! Don¡¯t you just want to drive her out completely? All we did was get humiliated, and we couldn¡¯t drive her away! Why are you still so stubborn? Just give up already-!¡± A slap directly sent Su Ling to the side! Su Ling turned her head in disbelief. Bimei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She pointed at Su Ling and scolded, ¡°Who am I doing this for? You¡¯ve been brainwashed!¡± Bimei must have lost her mind by that statement and forgot that Su Yaoguo was still by her side. ¡°I might as well just die in this state!¡± Bimei said as she rushed to the side. This time, no one stopped her. Her body stiffened, and she trembled as she turned around. ... Su Yaoguo sipped his tea and looked at her. Su Ling¡¯s face was stone cold and she didn¡¯t say anything. Bimei¡¯s entire body was trembling with anger. ¡°My own daughter is forsaking me! Su Ling, I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise you, but all you do is repay my kindness with anger! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you came back today! You¡¯re just following that sl*ts order! If you dare to take a single step out today, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± As soon as she shouted, Su Ling directly rushed outside. She took a step out of the hall and shouted at Bimei, ¡°I¡¯ve walked out! Go ahead! Even if you cripple my legs, I will still do what I have to do even if it means having to crawl!¡± Su Yaoguo¡¯s fingers trembled from the scene and his cup almost fell to the ground. He was shocked. Of course, he knew that under such circumstances, he should endure it and never provoke Su Feifei. However, he didn¡¯t expect Su Ling¡¯s personality to change so much just by participating in a program. He could not understand either of his two daughters. In the end, the Su family was so immersed in their image that they forgot to build a stable foundation, causing everything they built to fall. Su Yaoguo didn¡¯t stop her. He turned around and continued to sip his tea. ... When Bimei locked Su Ling up, half of her face was swollen. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out now, it¡¯ll be the same when she comes back!¡± She shouted through gritted teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll be even worse off then!¡± Bimei didn¡¯t listen at all, she only fumed and walked out. ¡°Does it look like she will? Would she even be in the mood to come back? If you want to curry a favor with her, you would need to have her attention first! It¡¯s been so many years, how could my demise be my own children?!¡± The moment she left, Su Ling suddenly lost all her strength and sat on the ground. Her hair was unkempt, and her tears were streaming down her face. What should she do? Not only did she not get the item, but she¡¯s been locked up. If Su Feifei was in a hurry to go out¡­ No, she didn¡¯t care if Su Feifei could get out or not! The most important thing now was that Su Feifei might come back! By then, her house would be burned to ashes and there would be nothing she could do about it! In her state of angst, there was a sudden knock at the window. Su Ling frowned. The next second, the window pulled open causing her to shuffle backward in fear. Chapter 360 - 360 Finally! 360 Finally! Outside the window, Tiantian poked her head in first. Then, it was Shen Ruoqing¡¯s. As soon as the two of them saw Su Ling, their eyes lit up. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and come over!¡± Tiantian exclaimed, ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s guess was right. She said you¡¯d fail if you go and do things on your own¡­¡± She reproached, ¡°You¡¯re usually so delicate and never had to lift a finger. To think that I used to be your fan. Now that you¡¯ve come out of the island, you don¡¯t even know how to climb a water pipe. If this gets out, you¡¯ll really be embarrassing Su Feifei¡¯s image now that you¡¯re on her team!¡± Su Ling¡¯s legs were stiff. She couldn¡¯t move for a long time and thought she was hallucinating. She only reacted when she was being berated. This was not an illusion. Hallucinations don¡¯t curse back at her. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Su Ling asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions. A security guard saw us just now. Hurry up and take us to Su Feifei¡¯s room first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s upstairs!¡± Su Ling immediately said. Just as she finished speaking, she saw Xiao He go up from the water pipe beside the two. ¡°Hey! You guys! What are you doing?¡± The security guard¡¯s voice sounded. Then, the Su¡¯s residence alarm went off! ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao He cursed. He scurried up quickly and entered Su Feifei¡¯s room. When he opened the door, his legs almost went soft. ¡°T-t-this¡­¡± There were more than a dozen posters of different men around. In the middle, there was a picture of Qiao Hefeng, which was particularly large. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need my help?¡± Qiao Hefeng whispered from below. He was afraid of heights and did not dare to go up. Xiao He had been trained by Su Feifei. The daily activities of running with weights and climbing trees were not just for show. He had grown into his body and had a strong build. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s physical strength was not bad either, but it was not due to training. Most of the time he would be punished to run laps whenever he came late. Over time, he went from panting for one lap, to barely holding on for ten laps, and then to be able to run 50 laps without any troubles. Each person had their own strengths. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Xiao He swallowed his saliva and had no choice but to walk in. If they went any further, it would turn into Qiao Hefeng¡¯s personal show. All kinds of Qiao Hefeng in different forms appeared in his line of sight. The bed sheets were pink, and there was even a life-size doll pillow, which also had Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face printed on it. Xiao He hurriedly found the things he needed, turned around, and ran! It was too terrifying to stay any longer! When he slid down again, he stepped on Qiao Hefeng¡¯s foot! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Qiao Hefeng raised his head. ¡°I was not careful, sorry.¡± Xiao He said. ¡®Bo Silin, come back quickly! I promise to tell you about Su Feifei¡¯s room in detail when you come back!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± The sound of several security guards approached. They were holding electric batons in their hands. ¡°F*ck! They¡¯re here!¡± Xiao He shouted. Tiantian immediately yelled at the room, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± After she shouted, she was stunned by the sight before her. Her expression suddenly became a little complicated. Just now, she actually asked Su Ling to follow them out. This was Su Ling¡¯s home, and no matter what, it was a family matter. When did she have a say? ¡°Qiu Ye asked us to go back to the island and plant the flag to complete the final task,¡± Tiantian said. ¡°If you are not willing, you can also treat this as a mission for the team.¡± The next second, Su Ling¡¯s face appeared by the window with a makeup bag in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said, even spiced with a tinge of excitement. This was the first time she had disobeyed Bimei¡¯s orders! Tiantian glanced at her and burst into laughter. Then, she turned around and went down the water pipe. ¡°Throw down the makeup bag!¡± Tiantian raised her hand like a cup. Su Ling immediately threw out her makeup bag. Just as he was about to step out of the window, she heard a scream behind her! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Su Ling was shocked. She turned around and saw Bimei¡¯s twisted face! Bimei immediately rushed over to grab at her legs! ¡°Jump!¡± The four people¡¯s voices were particularly loud. Su Ling was shocked! She turned around and slid down the water pipe with faith! ¡°Ah!¡± Bimei was so frightened that all the blood had drained from her face! ... She rushed to the window to find her daughter to find that she had landed safely on the ground. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Su Ling! Do you even know what you are doing?! You¡¯re living like a savage! I shouldn¡¯t have sent you on that show in the first place. Now you¡¯re neither human nor a ghost! Now you¡¯re hanging out with a bunch of b*tches!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth, and her voice became a lot louder, ¡°They are not b*tches! Plus¡­¡± Her breathing was rapid, and her face was flushed. She used all her strength to squeeze out the sentence she¡¯s been keeping down for a long time, ¡°Not only do I know what I¡¯m doing, I also know what I am capable of! I¡¯m done with you brainwashing me!¡± She turned around and left. The other four people looked at each other and their mouths were wide open in shock. The helicopter picked them up at the nearest place. When Su Ling went up, she saw Su Feifei sitting by the window staring out. She subconsciously straightened her body and walked past her, covering her injured side. She heaved a sigh of relief when she found that Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at her. Before she could even catch her breath, something was suddenly thrown at her. ... With a thud sound, it fell on her knee. Su Ling immediately assumed a defensive posture. However, after waiting for a long time, nothing else attacked her. She looked down and was shocked. It was actually a tube of ointment? She looked up in a daze and saw that Su Feifei was still looking out the window and ignoring her. She took the ointment, pursed her lips, and walked to the side to apply it. Qiu Ye shuffled over to Su Feifei. His face was also bandaged, and for the first time, he looked very serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to come to the island,¡± he said, ¡°But Bo Silin¡¯s matter has already been publicized and his fans are causing a huge commotion. There are a lot of fan wars between the two of you and the other company has been giving negative feedback. Foreign forces are going to make a move, all they want is to ride on this popularity as much as they can.¡± The helicopter was approaching. Su Feifei lowered her head and saw that the island was densely packed with people. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Qiu Ye pointed below and huffed. ¡°Reporters from all over the world are present for this event. We didn¡¯t set up any air interception in advance, so we couldn¡¯t have stopped them. Daniel¡¯s fan base is huge. He has fans in every country. ¡°Right now, they¡¯re trying to spread the news of Daniel¡¯s death as being deliberate. Many fans are protesting and parading in the streets, trying to tarnish the whole story and pin you as the murderer. This is the only way you won¡¯t get bombarded. ¡°The moment you stepped foot onto the island, the live stream was cut off. ¡°After the live stream ended, Murray and Daniel died. This is the most controversial part of the story. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you here first, then I¡¯ll deal with Bo Silin later. It¡¯s easy to guess what this group of people wants! The Bo family is our economic pillar. Seeing that they might collapse, everyone is clamoring to be the next big thing. Some companies are aggressively standing by Daniel¡¯s fans to prove their stance!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything and just stared coldly stared at whatever was below her. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them all. Since you¡¯re here, take away everything you should.¡± Even if Daniel was burned to ashes, she would still dig him out and throw him in front of them, so as not to dirty the land! Chapter 361 - 361 Together! 361 Together! Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. He knew that Su Feifei would not back down from this! It was a joke to think that the news of Bo Silin¡¯s disappearance could make Su Feifei collapse. ¡°Come on!¡± Xiao He said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of them!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go! We want to go to the island! We can¡¯t end it like this! Let¡¯s see what they can do!¡± The helicopter landed. In the crowd, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes swept across the helicopter. He lowered his head and said into his phone, ¡°I¡¯m here. The reporters are also ready.¡± On the other side, someone replied, ¡°The people who came should be nobodies. I¡¯ve seen the live broadcast of the whole process. Su Feifei is very powerful, and the people under her shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Don¡¯t let your guard down even if only her subordinates are coming.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lin Yan said. The helicopter door opened. In an instant, all the reporters rushed forward! In the crowd, Su Feifei¡¯s delicate and determined face appeared on camera! The crowd was shocked! ¡°Turn on the live broadcast.¡± Qiu Ye said into the phone. In an instant, the comments flooded the screen. It was similar to the grand occasion on the first day. [It¡¯s working again??] [Holy f*ck! I was about to fly to the island myself!! I didn¡¯t expect it to really start a live stream!] [ [It¡¯s Su Feifei! I missed you!] [Is what happened to Bo Silin true?! Su Feifei, answer us quickly! I don¡¯t have any appetite anymore, I keep thinking about it.] [This island is full of news everyday! What kind of people are they? For the past two days, he had been patrolling the area every day. He couldn¡¯t wait to find any traces and publicize them! It was too disgusting!] [He¡¯s using this as a pretext to make a fuss! Find out whose territory this is! Didn¡¯t you think about your own capabilities before you rushed over to point your fingers?] [Yeah!! Su Feifei, quickly kill them all!] At the same time, Su Feifei heard the system¡¯s prompt in her head. [Shock points increased by 500 points.] [Shock points increased by 1000 points.] She glanced at the system store, then looked away and at the people on the island. The moment Lin Yan saw Su Feifei, he felt a chill down his spine. However, he quickly sent the news reporters over. This time, he was mentally prepared. After all, they had fought with Su Feifei before and knew her temper. They couldn¡¯t take any more risks or make mistakes. There was a moment of silence on the other end. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to really come. Coming was worse than not coming. A woman who doesn¡¯t know when to stop is hopeless and st*pid! Let¡¯s go with Plan B. My people will be there soon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Yan ended the call. With just one look, all the reporters instantly surrounded them! ¡°Miss Su! What is your explanation for Morui and Daniel¡¯s deaths?¡± ¡°When you turned off the live broadcast, was it premeditated?¡± ¡°Do you feel any remorse for ending those innocent lives?¡± [I¡¯m convinced that reporters are d*mb. What nonsense are these people talking about?!] [Aren¡¯t they clearly pinning the crime on Su Feifei?! I laughed!] [Go and take a look at their livestream room. The comments are really disgusting!] Since live streaming existed on more than one platform these days, there were also viewers coming in from other platforms in various countries. The audience had their own opinions to share. Some were great, most weren¡¯t. [This is Daniel¡¯s murderer? Why did they let her go?!] [Shouldn¡¯t you be giving us an explanation! The murderer had not been detained yet! What do you mean she¡¯s the murderer?] [Yeah! She¡¯s innocent until proven guilty!] [She¡¯s so pretty, but her heart is so vicious!] [I speak for Daniel! Give Daniel justice!] [Just looking at her expression is so scary. That look in her eyes really makes me feel like she¡¯s someone who would do that kind of thing.] [Daniel doesn¡¯t care about anything other than outdoor activities. Why did such a good person receive such unfair treatment? We want the truth!] A wave-like sound directly rushed toward Su Feifei. Su Feifei slowly took a step forward. As soon as she left, the crowd retreated. Even the reporters at the front did not dare to get close to her. This meant that the people who came here had more or less done their homework. ¡°We¡¯re filming for our show now.¡± Su Feifei said. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it directly reverberated through the audience. ... ¡°Everyone, please leave the island in an orderly manner.¡± Obviously, no one moved. She curled her lips and smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, it means that you will be participating in this show by default. If you¡¯re participating in the show, you have to follow the rules of our show. I¡¯m sure everyone understands what the rules are, right?¡± Chapter 362 - 362 Besieged? 362 Besieged? Hints of hesitation appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Someone shouted. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? With so many people here, would she dare beat us up?¡± Su Feifei looked at Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye immediately walked toward the crowd. With a casual hook, Lin Yan was pulled out. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lin Yan was shocked. ¡°Hey, Director Lin, long time no see!¡± Qiu Ye laughed and said, ¡°Why are you hiding in the corner? If it wasn¡¯t for the disgusting smell you have, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you!¡± Lin Yan gritted his teeth! [Get him!] [You¡¯re so cool1] [We obviously know who is behind all this.] There were also different voices. [I know this guy, he¡¯s Director Lin! He has filmed a show here before! He¡¯s Daniel¡¯s good friend!] [No wonder they¡¯re targeting him! These people are really disgusting!] [They are all the same¡­ ruthless!] Across the screen, countless people were cursing and swearing. Qin Ya pointed at the sky and cursed, ¡°You should use the system! By now, you¡¯d have a lot of shock points! You¡¯d be unstoppable! Don¡¯t you know how to use it? No way isn¡¯t this a fool¡¯s play!¡± She gritted her teeth and calmed down. That was impossible. Su Feifei wasn¡¯t that st*pid! At this moment, Su Feifei was staring at the shock value. When it reached 20,000 points, she said, ¡°Exchange for the Heavenly Network.¡± She had noticed this thing from the beginning, but it was extremely expensive. The shock points that she had saved up for so many days were not enough to exchange for it. The system was trembling in fear. It had taken Qin Ya a whole month to save up 20,000 points! It knew that Su Feifei was capable, but it didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so strong! After the exchange, Su Feifei handed the stick to Xiao He. Xiao He, Qiao Hefeng, and the others immediately rushed out like rockets! Su Feifei walked toward Lin Yan. ¡°Director Lin, you¡¯re just in time. I have something to show you.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t expect the two of them to chat with him first. Was she crazy? With so many people present, they were already busy with their own affairs, and they still had the time to chat. ¡°W-What do you want?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s momentum was lacking. ¡°As everyone knows, Daniel¡¯s team was completely annihilated. That means they all lost.¡± Su Feifei said. As soon as this was said, the bullet screen exploded with comments. [What did she just say?!] [How dare she mention this!] [Didn¡¯t the news say that Daniel won? I didn¡¯t watch the show. What¡¯s going on?] [I saw it. They did lose, but who knows if they did anything after?] [That¡¯s right. Su Feifei has always won. She must be in their territory, so they can do whatever they want! From the looks of it, Daniel might have been threatened!] ¡°Now, we¡¯ll combine our three teams into one.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°We¡¯ll march into the last circle and hold a flag-planting ceremony. I think you should take a closer look at such a proud event, don¡¯t you think? [Asking Lin Yan to watch the flag being stuck into the ground is the same as rubbing his face on the ground.] [It¡¯s time to let him take a good look at where he¡¯s from! You¡¯ll know when Su Feifei makes a move!] [Hitting the pain point is the right way to go, Su Feifei you are doing great!] Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. Lin Yan immediately understood the meaning behind her words and his expression turned ugly! ¡°I don¡¯t need to be there, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not interested, then why are you on the island?¡± Lin Yan choked on his words. Lin Yan¡¯s face turned red. This was equivalent to a global live broadcast! If he backed down, not only would he not be able to eat in the country, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his own outside! When he thought of this, he immediately became unyielding. ¡°I only came to the island to ask for an answer! As for what the answer is, I don¡¯t need to say it, you already know, right? Even though I¡¯m from here, I won¡¯t remain silent about such unjust treatment!¡± [Watch! Even Director Lin said so! Something must have happened that day!] ... ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Su Feifei raised her head. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a good talk after the ceremony.¡± ¡°Qiu Ye, take her away.¡± ¡°You¡­ I dare you to!¡± Lin Yan was furious. ¡°Yes, I would.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. He was trembling with anger! He didn¡¯t expect that Su Feifei would still remain the same in front of so many cameras from so many countries! The crowd was boiling and the reporters were furious. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re taking it too far on this matter!¡± ¡°Are you trying to cover the mouths of all the people who know about this? I¡¯m telling you, this can¡¯t be covered up!¡± Seeing this, Lin Yan became more confident with the backing of the reporters. ... This was not a simple matter. In the face of overwhelming public opinion, no matter how strong Su Feifei was, she would still be oppressed! He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Su Feifei! With so many people present, do you think everyone will let you bully me? Look carefully, look at how many countries are watching!¡± In front of him, Su Feifei had already walked to an open space. Her eyes swept across the crowd and her lips curved. ¡°Is that so? There are indeed many unfamiliar faces. It¡¯s not good to leave everyone here, they might even laugh at us behind our backs.¡± Only then did Lin Yan¡¯s heart relax. He sneered, ¡°You know that you¡¯ll be laughed at! What are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together then.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Su Feifei stopped and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at our flag. Maybe we can purify them. Xiao He!¡± ¡°Here!¡± A high-pitched response came from dozens of meters away. ¡°Fire!¡± Instantly, the ropes that filled the sky intertwined together and flew in all directions! In the end, all the reporters were caught in the net! [The heck?] [What is all this?] [That arrogant son of a-] [I just want to ask, where is the man who said that she won¡¯t dare to fight him head-on?] Everyone was still in a daze. Su Feifei¡¯s stern voice rang out. ¡°Pull them away and raise the flag together!¡± Chapter 363 - 363 Victory Flag 363 Victory Flag Half an hour later. All the reporters felt like they were on the verge of death. They watched as Qiao Hefeng stood in the wind and solemnly raised the Subo Pot team flag. Xiao He and Tiantian were standing behind him. The two of them moved forward while the song was playing on the deserted island. Behind them were the witnesses from various countries! [I¡¯m sorry, this looks pretty funny.] [Qiu Ye, aren¡¯t you a cheap one? Hahaha! Why did you personally control the drone and push it over their faces?] [I can feel the humiliation of everyone at the scene.] [I bet they¡¯re wondering why they came onto this island today.] [They came to watch the show, but ended up being part of the show too!] ¡°Plant the flag! Cue the music!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. The reporters all closed their eyes. Even if they were beaten to death, they wouldn¡¯t go and watch such a scene! Su Feifei leaned against the tree and glanced at the store. She called out to the system again. ¡°Give me an Overtime Divine Weapon.¡± The system was speechless. [Overtime Divine Weapon: A good helper for working overtime, making your eyes shine.] The system felt a little cold for some reason. However, it didn¡¯t dare to disobey Su Feifei¡¯s order and immediately exchanged it. ¡°I¡¯ll add Tears in the Wind.¡± Tears in the Wind? Overtime Divine Weapon and Tears in the Wind? It trembled in fear. After two exchanges, Su Feifei directly selected the target and released it! Suddenly, the entire scene on the field began to turn strange! The reporters¡¯ eyes were forced open by some mysterious force, and they couldn¡¯t close them anymore. They felt like they had stayed up the whole night, and they were full of energy from drinking caffeine. In the face of the strong wind in front of them, they even shed tears silently. The flag was raised in front of them! Tears were floating in the wind! Some people sniffed while others wiped their tears. The one who cried the most was Lin Yan. It was as if there was an imaginary grave in front of him, and he could not stop his tears. [I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening, but I laughed.] [Quickly record the screen, family! Record it! Record it!!] There were also other comments from the global live broadcast. [I¡¯m dumbfounded. Why are these reporters crying? Is it embarrassing to be in someone else¡¯s territory?] [This is crazy!] [You guys have to be tough! What¡¯s the point of crying? Don¡¯t forget what you¡¯re here for!] It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get to the island. Lin Yan was already out of breath from crying. Qiao Hefeng skipped forward and dragged the man up. ¡°Director Lin, we¡¯re really touched. I didn¡¯t expect you to mock us on the surface, but support us so much behind our backs!¡± Lin Yan trembled, ¡°Y-you!¡± ¡°Shush, say no more. It¡¯s all in the wind now.¡± Qiao Hefeng took out the wine he had prepared and sprinkled it all over. He dragged it in front of Lin Yan, leaving a trail. Lin Yan was speechless. The bullet comments all over the world exploded. [I know the meaning of this action! It must be a curse!] [These people are crazy! Are they okay??] [She¡¯s a celebrity, right? Where did they come from, are all the celebrities here insane?] The bullet comments rose up and were polarized. The bullet comments around the world were full of abuse. The bullet comments of the Festival Group were hilarious though. [They¡¯re scolding me so badly outside. I¡¯m laughing. What¡¯s this?] [If Su Feifei has the chance to blind these people, I¡¯ll die without regrets!] Qiu Ye gathered everyone and picked up his signature microphone. ¡°I hereby announce that team Subo Pot has taken first place! After the calculations, the total land left was eight thousand seven hundred and forty-five square meters! The total number of residents earned was five hundred and sixty! From now on, you can use the special residents to build the city, and the resources needed can be exchanged with island points!¡± Outside the arena, the cheers instantly shook the area! ... [That means that Su Feifei has definitely won! Wasn¡¯t it a competition to see who could stay on a deserted island longer? That¡¯s definitely Su Feifei!] [Qin Ya and Gu Sheng have good eyes. They knew that the team would merge. I guess no one is in the mood to compete now. Who can start internal strife with these people watching?] [Doesn¡¯t that mean that Su Feifei can create whatever she wants?] [Charge! I want to see what Su Feifei is going to make on the island!] [Qiu Ye isn¡¯t going to continue upgrading the game, is he? Don¡¯t seek death! The previous few times you were played to death!] Qiu Ye stepped forward, but before he could speak, there was a sudden noise in the sky! Another helicopter had landed on the island! The sound was particularly loud. The second and third planes followed closely behind. ¡°What is going on!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°These people are treating this island as their own home or something?¡± Everyone behind Su Feifei was also furious. They all knew. Today, it seemed like they had suppressed the storm. However, in terms of public opinion, they were clearly losing. ... This was a stalling tactic, using his reputation to exchange for a wave of temporary peace. If these people continued to cause trouble here, it was hard to say how the matter would eventually spread. Whether Su Feifei entered the entertainment industry or not in the future, only begins if she survives here. Was she going to be scolded and misunderstood for the rest of her life? Su Feifei, on the other hand, was calm. She squinted her eyes and stared coldly at the helicopter landing. When the door opened, the first person to come out was a familiar face. ¡°Holy sh*t! It¡¯s Liu An! The ex-director!¡± Qiao Hefeng called out. [Director Liu? What¡¯s going on? He can even afford a helicopter?] [Not only did he not die, but the variety shows that he filmed also became popular. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not as popular as this one.] [The internet really has no memory! Die!] Liu An¡¯s eyes met Lin Yan¡¯s. He looked at Su Feifei again, but he wasn¡¯t as flustered as before. Ever since he left the show, he had been planning new projects and had made a targeted plan for Su Feifei. He had pulled out all her past videos and analyzed them individually! He had never expected Su Feifei to be able to get to where she was now, step by step! However, it didn¡¯t matter. He knew Su Feifei¡¯s weaknesses like the back of his hand! Now, everything was ready, except for the crucial wind! It was time for this b*tch to pay him back for what he had done! He walked down and looked behind him. Suddenly, many unfamiliar faces came out of the helicopter behind him. The last person to get off the plane was Luo Xiong, who was so skinny that he looked like a skeleton! Everyone¡¯s faces sank when they saw this lineup. Xiao He took a look and quickly took a step forward. ¡°Su Feifei, something¡¯s not right,¡± he said. ¡°These are all people from big families in Beijing. I guess Liu An came prepared this time!¡± Su Yue nodded. Then, she took out her phone and searched for Bo Xi¡¯s name. She quickly composed a text message and sent it. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the live broadcast and bring some people over.¡± Since it was a family matter, it should be resolved through family channels. She didn¡¯t care about these people, but she couldn¡¯t lose to them in terms of power. On the other side, Liu An stood at the corner and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the plan, do it one by one!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as his voice fell, Liu An directly retreated to the side. The next second, a woman rushed towards Su Feifei! ¡°Su Feifei! Give me back my daughter¡¯s life!¡± She walked straight to Su Feifei and slapped her! It was loud and clear! Chapter 364 - 364 Only One Slingshot 364 Only One Slingshot It landed on Lin Yan¡¯s face. Lin Yan was speechless. When did he get behind Su Feifei? When did Su Feifei move? How did the slap land on his face? Behind him, the burly man was pinching Lin Yan¡¯s armpit. One on each side. Su Feifei, on the other hand, moved in a snake-like manner and left the scene a second earlier. She stood at the side and watched with her head tilted. [I¡¯m laughing so hard I peed my pants hahaha!] [Save me! That was such a smooth exit!] [Have you rehearsed with Su Feifei before?! He even stepped on the drum in the background!] After the slap, the burly man pulled Lin Yan back and placed him on the ground. The corner of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, and his entire body trembled with anger! ¡°Why did you hit him!¡± Xiao He was the first to criticize the woman. ¡°Yeah, this is too much!¡± Tiantian retorted, ¡°Did Director Lin offend you? You slapped him right away. How unreasonable can you be?¡± ¡°Y-you!¡± The woman was so shocked that she forgot her lines. She could not help but look behind her. Liu An¡¯s face darkened and he gave her a sharp look. He knew that everything would not go smoothly, but he did not expect to hit a wall at the very start! However, this was only a small interlude. They had to take Su Feifei away today no matter what! As long as the person was in their hands, it would be much easier to solve the problem! ¡°You can continue.¡± Shen Ruoqing reminded him kindly, ¡°You looked like you weren¡¯t done yet. You were talking about your daughter.¡± [Cue the script. If you don¡¯t remember it, how are we going to act out this show?] [I understand what you¡¯re saying. Is this a scam?] [This person is from the Lin family. Her daughter has been on the island before and is also on Luo Feifei¡¯s team. In the end, she was eliminated by Su Feifei.] [I almost forgot about them. The Luo family, the Zheng family, and the Ning family are all behind her. They¡¯re all the people that Su Feifei has sinned.] [Why are there so many of them? Almost half of the rich families in Beijing have gathered, right?] [If you throw a brick on the streets of Beijing, you can hit a rich family. What¡¯s so special about that? This group of people added together can¡¯t even compare to a little finger of the Bo family.] The woman swayed and immediately said, ¡°Y-you disfigured my daughter!¡± She turned around and passed the photo that she had prepared to the camera! ¡°Look! My poor daughter! It was just a show and just a little verbal dispute! She had been ridiculed to this point!¡± ¡°Why would you put on such fake disfigurement makeup?¡± Qiao Hefeng said. The woman was speechless. [Qefeng! You¡¯re too much! You should let her finish!] [F*ck me, I¡¯m dying of laughter. This team is really invincible now. They¡¯ve more or less got a little bit of Bo Silin¡¯s style.] [Speaking of Bo Silin¡­] [Don¡¯t worry. Them fighting back can also indirectly prove that Bo Silin is probably fine. Otherwise, they would not be in such a hurry to come and fight!] ¡°Who¡­ who said this was fake?!¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m a beauty blog owner.¡± One of the brawny men stood up, pinched his thumb and middle finger together, and swiped at the photo. ¡°The shadow here isn¡¯t done properly, and the smooth patch here is so obvious. The hyaluronic acid on her nose is almost stuck in a crooked way too.¡± Everyone was silent. ¡°Ha, whether it¡¯s fake or not, we¡¯ll know when we go to the police station!¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s sharp voice rang out as he stood out. ¡°Even if she¡¯s a fake, my daughter¡¯s matter can¡¯t be fake, right?¡± He said word by word. ¡°She¡¯s still in the mental hospital! Last time, she was kidnapped by Bo Silin, which worsened her condition! ¡°You guys are simply lawless! Today, all the families are standing here to seek justice for our children! ¡°Please board the plane with us now. We¡¯ll provide evidence and report it to the police. We¡¯ll wait for the police¡¯s results!¡± As he spoke, countless mercenaries appeared behind Luo Xiong! They were all holding electric batons and tools. It was obvious that they were well-prepared this time, and they wouldn¡¯t let Su Feifei escape! [They¡¯re so f*cking shameless!] [Don¡¯t you know why Luo Feifei was hospitalized? Do you remember what kind of death she courted? Everything was recorded!] [She signed a life-and-death contract before coming in. You should be glad that she could leave the island alive! If it wasn¡¯t for Su Feifei, your daughter would be somewhere else right now!] [Luo Xiong¡¯s face is so annoying! This group of people is really crazy. They should just settle their own matters privately. There are only foreign reporters here. I guess Su Feifei¡¯s reputation has been further tarnished!] [This is their goal! It wasn¡¯t obvious enough!] [I think their real purpose is to take Su Feifei away!] [I know! My family was summoned yesterday, but they didn¡¯t participate. I heard that they¡¯re going to use Luo Feifei¡¯s mental illness to do something bad. In short, these people are crazy!] Luo Xiong gave a look, and the mercenaries immediately took action! This time, he had to be fast! They had received news that Bo Xi had just left. It would take at least half an hour for them to get here! If he could take Su Feifei away within half an hour, he would have succeeded in the first step! The only thing that would be sent back to the Bo family would be a corpse! At that time, they would just sit and wait for the Bo family to fall into chaos, and no one would be able to escape! The mercenary didn¡¯t hold back at all and directly approached Su Feifei! ¡°Miss Su, please come with us!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately made his move! [Why don¡¯t they just shoot her here right now instead?!] [I finally understand how Luo Feifei grew up like that. Look at this father, doesn¡¯t he know?!] [Su Feifei, run This time, you won¡¯t survive!] [There¡¯s no helper around. Su Feifei only has ten people with her. The other party has tasers. She¡¯s definitely not going to make it!] However, as everyone was approaching¡­ Su Feifei suddenly retreated, turned around, and ran! All the mercenaries were speechless. They had fought with Su Feifei before and knew that she was a tough one. What was going on today? She actually ran away? ¡°Get her!¡± Luo Xiong shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The group finally broke into a run and rushed into the forest. Xiao He laughed behind him, ¡°You¡¯re still chasing after us after we¡¯re inside? This is so funny! That¡¯s not your territory!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp scream sounded from inside! The drone followed, and everyone watched the live broadcast on their phones. A figure quickly climbed up the coconut tree and used a rope to swing between the trees! Her movements were extremely smooth! The mercenaries behind her tripped, and they could not catch up at all! Immediately, a stone suddenly shot out from the darkness of the forest! ¡°Ah!¡± The mercenary shouted. They came from all directions. ¡°Ah! F*ck them! Keep going forward!¡± The people were shouting outside. Su Feifei¡¯s figure froze on the tree. She knew that the stone did not come from her. However, this technique was from her. It was a slingshot! She had only given her slingshot to one person! Su Feifei immediately turned around, and her eyes lit up! Chapter 365 - 365 Heavenly Wishes 365 Heavenly Wishes ¡°Bo-¡± The next second, the name that was about to come out of her mouth was stuck in her mouth. The mountain forest was empty. There was nothing. Other than the beasts on the ground, there was no one else who dared to make a sound. She narrowed her eyes, but there was a darkness in the depths of her eyes. There was no one there? However, the stone couldn¡¯t have been shot out of thin air! After that second of joy, Su Feifei also calmed down. Bo Silin had gone missing overseas, how could he possibly appear here? At this moment, Luo Xiong¡¯s shouts reverberated through the mountain forest! ¡°Trash! You¡¯re all a bunch of trash!¡± ¡°Trash indeed.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s cold voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. A figure stepped out of the forest. The crowd immediately fell silent. The reporters¡¯ anger had obviously subsided as they stepped back. This woman¡¯s haughty aura was so strong that it was terrifying! ¡°Keep going!¡± Luo Xiong was furious. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t just bring one group of people! They wouldn¡¯t put everyone in the jungle! Today, he had to get her no matter what! [No, if you do this, won¡¯t you die when you go out?] [The Luo family¡¯s most powerful and famous team is their legal team. Have you ever thought about why? The reason why they dare to be so arrogant must be that someone is analyzing the pros and cons behind the scenes and lowering the bottom line to ensure that they can take advantage of loopholes!] [Actually, for Luo Xiong, it¡¯s just a few years in prison. His life would be over if it goes bad. If it¡¯s successful, it¡¯ll be a huge turnaround.] [I suspect that if this goes on, Su Feifei will get impatient and will probably take action. It¡¯s not the filming period right now! What if she gets caught?] [You¡¯re right! All these snakes!] Very quickly, the second wave of mercenaries followed! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold. She stretched out her hand and turned the sleeve dart on her wrist. Then, she turned around and raised her hand. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming!¡± Xiao He suddenly pointed to the sky in joy. This time, it was definitely the Bo family! The expressions of Luo Xiong and the others changed! Why would someone come at this time? It couldn¡¯t be the Bo family, right? They even set up an air interception! As long as he saw the Bo family¡¯s helicopter, even if they couldn¡¯t stop it, he would definitely be informed! However, the helicopters in the air quickly closed in! Not only were they fast, but there were also many of them! It was even more magnificent than the day when helicopters from all over the country arrived! [It can¡¯t be that everyone is here to support us again, right?] [That video is still on my phone. I played it several times! I cry every time I see it!] [They¡¯ve landed! Are they getting off the plane? ] The helicopter quickly arrived. Luo Xiong looked at the exterior and felt relieved. It wasn¡¯t the Bo family! Then it could only be their partner. After all, Su Feifei only had the Bo family supporting her! Now that Bo Xi was busy with her own affairs, it would be difficult for her to come over! How could they still ask for support? The next second, the cabin door at the head of the group suddenly appeared! Luo Xiong gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes. Everyone also turned to look. Under everyone¡¯s attention- A staff member peeked his head out. ¡°Director Qiu, the working meal you ordered is here!¡± [What?] [All the suspense for this?!] [Qiu Ye, haven¡¯t you eaten in eight lifetimes?? Do you need so many planes to deliver your food????!!] [That must be the last meal for all the reporters here.] Qiu Ye immediately went forward. ¡°Thank you, thank you! Everyone, come down and eat together! It¡¯s not hard! It¡¯s my duty to keep everyone filled!¡± [Can you guys show some respect to Luo Xiong?] [He looks like he needs a heart-saving pill.] Luo Xiong gritted his teeth and turned around, wanting to give another order! The door to the second plane was flung open! It opened and Gu Sheng¡¯s face immediately appeared on the screen. [I totally forgot about this b*stard! He also has a big family behind him! The tripartite balance of power!] [The Gu family is here. We can have a temporary truce.] [This time, he¡¯s right to appear. I don¡¯t have any opinions on him anymore.] ¡°I heard that there¡¯s something interesting going on here.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s gaze slowly swept across Luo Xiong¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll join in.¡± Then, he got off the helicopter. Luo Xiong gritted his teeth. D*mn it! He had actually forgotten about this! Although the Gu family would not support Gu Sheng, if Gu Sheng insisted on doing things his own way, he would still have a lot of weight! Gu Sheng turned around and walked toward Su Feifei. He had a faint smile on his lips. As soon as the news of Bo Silin¡¯s disappearance spread, he immediately made preparations to escape. Opportunities were left for those who were prepared. This time, he would stand firmly by Su Feifei¡¯s side! They would work for hand in hand! This was the last chance he was given! [Bo Silin! Where the h*ll are you? It¡¯s time for you to show up!!] [He¡¯s trying to look cool too!! Honestly though¡­ I think it¡¯s working¡­] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really wavered for a second. Just one second... Someone pull me back!] [Hurry up! Bo Silin, where are you? We need you right now!] Gu Sheng pursed his lips, and a smile formed on his face. The next second, before his legs could even reach the ground... A stone was suddenly shot into the air! He retreated when the second stone came! ¡°Ah!¡± The stone rolled to the ground. Only the sound of everyone gasping could be heard in the air. Because Gu Sheng himself was two meters away from his dreams shattering¡­ He knelt down stiffly. His knees were inserted into the ground, and his arms were as wide as his shoulders, supporting him on both sides. It was a perfect yoga pose. Other than being a little bit taxing on the body, there were no other flaws. Gu Sheng was speechless. Everyone was speechless. [It¡¯s time to quit it.] [Very good. I was just hoping that someone would come and stop him, but Gu Sheng took action himself.] [It¡¯s a great fortune to have you around, captain.] [I thought that the work meal was the most speechless time of the day. I didn¡¯t expect that my emotions could be pushed further.] ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Hefeng went forward and pulled him up. ¡°It¡¯s not the new year yet, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Although I usually hate you, kneeling like this will hurt your knees. At least you should bring a cushion with you!¡± Xiao He said as he looked up at the sky with a smile. He had been panicking just now and had no idea what to do. Who knew that Gu Sheng would not pay attention and kneel down? It perfectly ruined the atmosphere! Those who did not know better would think that this was Bo Silin¡¯s fault! In the next second, Xiao He¡¯s expression changed! He immediately pulled Qiao Hefeng back. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Xiao He lowered his voice. ¡°This¡­ These can¡¯t be Bo Silin¡¯s prayers from Heaven, right?¡± The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Stop!¡± Qiao Hefeng widened his eyes. How was that possible? If something happened to him, wouldn¡¯t there be a few daggers from the sky already falling? Even if he becomes a ghost, he¡¯ll still be a malicious ghost. He won¡¯t just stop there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xiao He was relieved. [I can¡¯t believe they said that out loud.] [Gu Sheng¡¯s kneeling is indeed very strange. There were no obstacles, so how did he fall?] [Maybe it was to pay respects?] [Can¡¯t you just let him off on the account that he did a good deed today?] Amidst the chaos. Only Su Feifei raised her head and glanced into the dark. She instantly smiled. The suppressed calmness in her brows dissipated in an instant, and the lines of her face softened. On the branch of a coconut tree far away from her. It was carved with a huge heart. A big heart with a small heart inside. One look and one could tell that it was not made by an ordinary person. Chapter 366 - 366 Always on Standby 366 Always on Standby Instead, it must have been crafted with a flamboyant hand. However, the next second, a person walked out from behind the tree. It was a male foreign reporter. He was holding a small shovel in his hand. He dug a spoonful of soil from the ground and touched his heart with joy. He turned around and met Su Feifei¡¯s gaze. He trembled and stood rooted to the ground. His face instantly turned red! Su Feifei frowned and her eyes turned cold. The reporter on the other side immediately threw away his shovel and raised his hand to give her a heart sign. Su Feifei was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going to check something out!¡± Qiao Hefeng jumped out and frantically blocked Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look! I didn¡¯t expect to have some of Su Feifei¡¯s fans overseas. It seemed that some may have snuck in! What a weirdo! He actually carved a heart on the tree trunk!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t carve that,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Hefeng took another look. ¡°Who else could it be? He¡¯s holding a knife in his hand.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer and looked ahead. At the same time, Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed as well, and he also glanced into the dark. He gritted his teeth and stood up. He clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t force a smile. Then, he stood in front of Su Feifei. ¡°Gu Sheng.¡± Luo Xiong laughed. ¡°Does the Gu family know that you¡¯re playing around outside? This is a global live broadcast. Are you sure you want to stand on the other side?¡± These words were a threat. If he admitted to it, he would undoubtedly put the Gu family and the Bo family in the same boat. The Gu family would never agree to it. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Gu Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯m just here to support an old friend.¡± Luo Xiong frowned. ¡°As for the family war that you want to play, I won¡¯t participate. Naturally, there will be people who would be clawing to participate.¡± As he spoke, Gu Sheng glanced at the other helicopter behind him. The cabin door opened. Everyone came down in unison. This time, it was no longer the staff who delivered the food. The one leading the pack was a thin middle-aged man. Luo Xiong¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw him! [T-the Qin family?!] [Who? Is that Qin Ya¡¯s family?] [Yes! They¡¯re a reclusive family, an expert in Traditional Chinese Medicine! However, those who didn¡¯t show their faces easily were those who had always had a reputation in the underworld!] [Are they showing their faces now??] Qin Dong¡¯s footsteps went straight toward Su Feifei. He turned around and stood in front of her. His attitude was clear, and there was no hesitation at all. Then, more and more people walked toward Su Feifei. With the Qin family taking the lead, there was no need to talk about the other smaller families. Just the number of small families was twice that of Luo Xiong¡¯s side! Luo Xiong¡¯s expression turned from bad to ugly! It was getting colder and colder on his side! In the end, a thin figure barged into his line of sight, completely pushing his emotions to the peak! ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome...¡± ¡°This figure is awesome!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Qi family¡¯s youngest son? The illegitimate one?!¡± [Was this a live stream benefit today? Everyone is here! That must be Qi Cheng!] [Qi Cheng?? Bo Xi¡¯s lover??] [Shh it¡¯s supposed to be a secret.] [The last time I saw them in the same frame was three years ago! It would be great if Bo Xi came today!] Before Luo Xiong¡¯s ugly expression could ease up, someone shouted again! ¡°Bo Xi is here too!¡± Su Feifei finally reacted and turned her head. On the surface of the sea, more than a dozen speed boats sailed across the water at high speed, leaving only wave after wave of white marks on the water. Bo Xi was standing on the speedboat at the front. She was controlling the direction with one hand and holding her phone with the other. She waved it at Su Feifei from a distance. Su Feifei nodded and smiled. The ship docked. ¡°Bo Xi!¡± Xiao He and Qiao Hefeng were excited. [I was just thinking about Bo Xi and Bo Xi coming! What kind of luck is this?] [Did you know that Su Feifei and Bo Xi have never lost a game when they play together?] [Just wait for your death, Luo Xiong!] Bo Xi stepped out. The next second, her high heels fell to the ground. Qi Cheng was the closest and subconsciously reached out to take it. However, Bo Xi immediately turned sideways and directly pressed the head of a foreign reporter nearby. She pushed him and used force to support herself up! ¡°Ah!¡± The reporter shouted. The bullet comments also immediately protested. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did it on purpose.¡± Bo Xi apologized. For the first time in his life, he felt actual fear. Qi Cheng¡¯s finger paused in mid-air for a moment before he retracted it. He even adjusted his glasses very naturally. He felt a strong sense of absence. Suddenly, many people looked in the direction of Qi Cheng. Some of them also looked at Gu Sheng, but not many. Bo Xi walked over to Su Feifei and turned to face Luo Xiong. The area was immediately divided into two camps. ¡°Luo Xiong, what era is it now? Why are we still huddled together?¡± The moment Bo Xi opened her mouth, she started to make her jabs. ¡°Do you think that just by bringing a few families to this island, the world will give in to you? Are you a little chicken trying to side with me, or are you trying to make up for it with numbers? You have more people and therefore you¡¯ll win, right? Can¡¯t we do the same?¡± Luo Xiong gritted his teeth. ¡°Also, send the two helicopters away. It¡¯s almost embarrassing. We saw those two pitiful helicopters when we took the shortcut today. Tsk, you thought that you could stop me, didn¡¯t you? What do you think the Bo family is made up of? Am I supposed to cower?¡± He held back his words for a long time and couldn¡¯t reply. Bo Xi retracted her gaze coldly and looked at Su Feifei with a gentle expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t beat you in terms of strength. He can¡¯t beat me in terms of family. As long as you say the word, I¡¯ll be on standby.¡± [What a girl crush!] [I remember the first time I saw Bo Xi, it was love at first sight! Qi Cheng, you have no heart! How can you bear not to love her?] [Su Feifei, I¡¯m begging you. Teach Bo Xi how to mess with men! Hurry up!] [Are you sure that Su Feifei can teach her this?] [How else did she make Bo Silin so obedient? Bo Silin is just short of doing anything for love.] [These two women must die of happiness!] Su Feifei chuckled and her eyes softened. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she looked up at Luo Xiong. ¡°Take your reporters and get lost.¡± Xiao He and the rest were so excited that they stomped their feet. They had waited for so long just for this! Acting tough was their lifelong goal! Luo Xiong gritted his teeth, but the other families were eyeing them covetously. The few who had tried to scam him earlier had quieted down. No one dared to touch this bad luck again. Director Liu gritted his teeth and gave the third group of people a look. The third wave also had to prove that Su Feifei was innocent. However, the man shook his head and retreated. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Stop charging forward! Just look at the family on the other side! How are we going to win?!¡± Director Liu gritted his teeth. He looked up. The Bo family, the Qi family, and the Qin family were all strong family members, not to mention the large number of small family members that were under them! If he went up now, he would undoubtedly be courting death! The people behind him had already started to retreat. Director Liu¡¯s face sank. After a long while, he gave his assistant a look. The assistant immediately walked over to Su Feifei and handed her a document. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s the reason I¡¯m here today.¡± Liu An said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it and take a look, Miss Su?¡± The documents opened. Su Feifei took it and glanced at it. Chapter 367 - 367 Su Feifei 367 Su Feifei It was a program recording agreement. [What else is he planning to do?!] [A show?] [I heard that he¡¯s been tinkering with a new show recently. Could it be that he is planning on getting Su Feifei to participate?] [That quickly? But I want to see her brave venture into the entertainment industry. She won¡¯t be pulled to some godforsaken place again, will she?] [No! It¡¯s time for Su Feifei to get married into the Bo family! What show?!] Su Feifei had wanted to throw it away after a glance. However, a single line on the piece of paper suddenly stopped her. She glanced at the words global live broadcast, contestants from various countries, and escape in the document and raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is the first global live broadcast show that will be released from here.¡± Liu An stared at her expression and said, ¡°The contestants are not only Chinese but there will also be outstanding contestants from various countries as well. We¡¯ll record it once a week. ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. To be able to show your face on the international stage is also an opportunity to enter the foreign film and television industry. ¡°So many people have racked their brains to try to get in. Of course, I know that you don¡¯t value these things, so I¡¯m sorry for asking but-¡± The document was directly thrown back into his arms. Liu An instantly gritted his teeth. She wasn¡¯t going to agree? ¡°At least let me finish...¡± ¡°Find a time to go to the company and sign it.¡± Su Feifei said. Ah? Liu An¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯re going to agree?¡± Su Feifei sneered. ¡°You dared to issue a challenge, so why wouldn¡¯t I dare to accept it?¡± Instantly, the comments section exploded. [She¡¯s so arrogant!] [She must have relied on her looks to survive in the entertainment industry. How confident of her!] [I don¡¯t know about the other countries, but our country¡¯s contestants are not so simple!] [I¡¯ll let her know how powerful I am when the time comes.] [Sounds like a battle royale. It sounds so exciting.] At this moment, Su Feifei¡¯s mind was filled with noise. The system was extremely excited with the news. [This show will be very beneficial for us to generate shock points! After the world was damaged, it was only repaired by one-fifth. You can now see that there are many bugs in the world. Many places have uneven pixels, but the people in the book can¡¯t see them clearly. Furthermore, after the natural disasters, many people had gone missing! Even Bo Silin¡¯s disappearance might be due to a bug! If I collect enough shock points, I can fix the patches! Everyone knows how good you are here! You¡¯re a genius for participating in a global live broadcast! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?] Su Feifei paused. ¡®I just want to go over and f*ck them up.¡¯ The system was speechless. Su Feifei turned her sleeve arrow around and her eyes turned cold. She knew it was a trap, but she still wanted to jump into it. The other party had instructed a group of reporters to make a scene on the island and tried to put the blame on her. They had even coveted the Bo family and had even caused Bo Silin to go missing. With an opportunity in front of her, they could die a terrible death. Then why not? Since these b*stards didn¡¯t know how to conduct themselves, then she would personally teach them a lesson! ¡°Still not going to scram?¡± Su Feifei looked at Liu An. Liu An pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. This time, he didn¡¯t refute. He turned around and slowly walked toward the plane. However, when he was about to reach it, he suddenly exerted more force in his hand! The cold light flew past! Even if the plan failed, he couldn¡¯t let Su Feifei escape so easily! ¡°Be careful!¡± Gu Sheng called out alertly. However, it moved too fast, and he only had time to push Su Feifei away and use his body to block it! What a good move of the hero saving the beauty! Bo Xi immediately frowned. In the next second, before Gu Sheng arrived, someone stretched out an arm and put it on his shoulder first! It was Su Feifei. Her other hand immediately wrapped around him! She pulled him and used him as a shield. She even moved a little and aimed him in a certain direction. Two needles were stabbed directly into his butt and even shook a little. Gu Sheng¡¯s body stiffened, and his butt was sore and numb. He lowered his head and saw the calm expression on Su Feifei¡¯s face, and he fell silent again. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You might as well not thank me.¡± Soon, he felt dizzy. He didn¡¯t have time to say anything before he passed out and hung on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. Su Feifei raised her hand heartlessly and threw him into Qiao Hefeng¡¯s arms with a little disdain. ¡°Send him to the hospital.¡± Bo Xi, who had witnessed the whole process, was silent. Her worry just now was simply unnecessary. Moreover, she was even more sure that Su Feifei was really in love with Bo Silin. Usually, she would be extremely nervous when Bo Silin scraped his skin. When two needles were shot at her, Su Feifei didn¡¯t hesitate to use him as a shield. She wanted to laugh, but she held it in. ¡°Alright!¡± Before Qiao Hefeng could react to the scene just now, he received the order and immediately sent the man to the helicopter. Someone on the plane opposite also screamed. ¡°Hey, Director Liu!¡± On Director Liu¡¯s big coat, there were also two shining needles! He had already fainted. Everyone stared at Su Feifei in shock. However, she acted as if nothing had happened and kicked stones on the ground with the tip of her feet. [Let me explain what happened just now. Gu Sheng wanted to be the hero but ended up fainting. Director Liu was so shocked that he shot himself by accident!] [Isn¡¯t it too late to laugh now?] [The live stream has been upgraded. You can now click on my homepage and see the GIF I just made.] [I¡¯m done. I burst into laughter.] [It¡¯s such a waste of talent to watch the live broadcast here.] The GIF was of Su Feifei holding Gu Sheng¡¯s hand and spinning it around. The words on it read ¡ª dancing gracefully, breathing lightly. It was played on a loop. He looked extremely humiliated. Within five minutes, everyone was cleared out. Only a few drones from the Festival Group were still hovering in the air. Su Feifei immediately turned around and walked away. She even pulled away the grass, but she returned empty-handed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Su Feifei?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Ah? Who?¡± Su Feifei stared at the heart, took out her phone, took a picture, and then put it back. Xiao He was confused. ¡°What do you plan to do after this?¡± Bo Xi went forward and asked. ¡°Get some people to build a city,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°We¡¯ll go do something in two weeks.¡± Bo Xi looked at her and pursed her lips. ¡°I mean¡­¡± she chose her words carefully. ¡°If Bo Silin doesn¡¯t come back¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying-¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Feifei said firmly, ¡°You said that we¡¯re a family.¡± She suddenly reached out and unzipped her clothes. It was the family shirt. In just a short month, it had been washed away. [Su Feifei is still wearing this! I really want to cry. She really cares about them!] [Bo Silin, the material of your clothes is a little sloppy. Why was it getting washed away that easily?] [Why? Are you salty that you didn¡¯t get one?] Su Feifei zipped back up again. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for a family to retreat halfway.¡± She said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t try to get me out of this just because something happens. Unless...¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be my family.¡± [Her eyes are red!] [Listen to this aggrieved tone! This is the first time I¡¯m hearing Su Feifei say this! ] ¡°Of course we want you!¡± Bo Xi immediately said, ¡°I do. We all want to.¡± Qi Cheng was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Bo Xi in shock. Her words just now were too mushy. Was this person still Bo Xi? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Bo Xi took out a document. ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to them. He only gave you the right to use this island. He¡¯s so stingy.¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still standing here!¡± Qiu Ye shouted. ¡°Your program has already pulled in quite a bit of investment, yet you¡¯re so short on money? Only eight thousand square meters? Are you not embarrassed?¡± Bo Xi retorted. ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot, alright! The island¡¯s rent has to be renewed every day! It was a huge sum of money! What do you know!¡± ¡°Five million is considered a huge sum?¡± ¡°How can five million not be? How did you know that the rent is five million?¡± Qiu Ye was stunned. When the island owner raised the price without any conscience, he argued with him and finally cut down some of the prices! He even got a small discount in the middle, and even the staff didn¡¯t know about it! ¡°Because the person who bargained with you passionately the other day¡­ ¡± Bo Xi said heartlessly. ¡°Well, he¡¯s your good brother who grew up with you.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°To put it simply... Bo Silin bought the island.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡°A month ago.¡± She added. Qiu Ye was speechless. He had paid Bo Silin a month¡¯s rent? This b*stard doubled the price and sold it to him? ¡°That f*cking guy!¡± ¡°He¡¯s no longer the island lord though.¡± Bo Xi smiled and opened the document. She first placed it in front of Su Feifei. On the document, the words Island Transfer Agreement were clearly written. She looked down and saw other information. [Recipient: Su Feifei] [Island Name: Great Yan Island] The transaction time was one month ago. It was the day of Su Feifei¡¯s birthday. Chapter 368 - 368 You Knew? 368 You Knew? Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. Qiu Ye died a little on the inside. He remembered that this world was about to be destroyed. Then why hasn¡¯t it been destroyed? ¡®I beg you, please do it again! Oh my God!¡¯ !! [A whole island??? The entire island? He bought it just like that?] [Bo Silin, you¡¯re really awesome!] [101 ways to show off your love!] [I¡¯m so envious that tears are flowing from the corners of my mouth! Bo Silin, you must come back safely!] [Are you guys getting more and more sumptuous?] Su Feifei clutched the agreement tightly, and her eyes swept over every corner of the island with a smile. ¡°He gave this to me when he went abroad.¡± Bo Xi replied, ¡°He told me to pass you the contract after you plant the flag. You can build the entire island as you wish.] ¡°When did you go abroad?¡± Su Feifei immediately caught the key point. Qiu Ye also came over. ¡°In other words, this kid knew that he couldn¡¯t give it to Su Feifei personally?¡± He touched his chin. ¡°Is this also a trap?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rule out that possibility.¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°But maybe he¡¯s planning something. He likes to do these kinds of strange things, so that others can say that he is noble.¡± [There¡¯s a little kinship, but not much.] [I¡¯m relieved! There¡¯s still hope for his survival, right?!] [I¡¯ll wait for Bo Silin and Su Feifei to reunite!] [Actually, there¡¯s not much hope left¡­ My uncle is with the rescue team. He said that the autopsy has already begun. The documents are all in full view. Under such circumstances, there¡¯s a high probability that they¡¯re all gone.] [Don¡¯t spout nonsense! If he¡¯s really gone, how can Su Feifei be so calm?] [Su Feifei seems to think that the heart was drawn by Bo Silin, right? But I just saw the foreign reporter using a knife to carve the tree. It shouldn¡¯t be.] The comments were filled with speculation. Su Feifei got on the helicopter. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital first. There¡¯s something I need to do.¡± Bo Xi immediately followed. She didn¡¯t even look at Qi Cheng, who was standing beside her. Qi Cheng¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched them leave. On the other side, Luo Xiong put down his phone. Liu An spoke first, ¡°Bo Silin is full of tricks. Maybe it¡¯s really like what they said. It¡¯s a trap. The purpose is for us to make a move so that we can catch them all in one fell swoop?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Luo Xiong shook his head. ¡°If it¡¯s true, how could Bo Silin not tell Su Feifei his plans? You¡¯ve been in close contact with him and you know how exaggerated Bo Silin is towards Su Feifei. Have you forgotten?¡± With that said, Liu An immediately remembered that the two of them had unscrupulously made use of the show. His face darkened as he recalled the past. He was almost killed back then! ¡°Of course, I remember!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Xiong curled his lips and stroked his beard. ¡°I was worried that it was a trap, but it doesn¡¯t seem possible. This time, it could be considered cutting off all means of retreat. If we succeed, the Luo family would be able to turn things around. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll still be defeated.¡± ¡°You really want to take that bet?¡± Liu An asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Luo family come from a gambling background?¡± Luo Xiong closed his eyes and took a nap. Only by taking a gamble would he be able to turn the tables. It was better than being stuck in a place that would make him a house mat. Would never do such a thing in his life! I can¡¯t take this kind of anger! ¡°Grandpa Bo¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow, right?¡± he asked the butler. ¡°Yes. The invitation has already been sent over.¡± An invitation was handed over. It was a handwritten version. Luo Xiong took a look and put it away. ¡°Get the people ready. This time, we have to give Grandpa Bo a big gift.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± The butler was a little troubled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Look at the back of the invitation.¡± After the butler¡¯s reminder, Luo Xiong picked up the invitation card again. He almost fell out of his seat when he saw it! On the invitation, a line of small words was written at the top. [This birthday banquet is rare, and I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Therefore, please follow the rules that have been set. Put on the most gorgeous clothes and play a non-realistic role from movies or animations or myths! Whatever you can think of! Those who don¡¯t accept this request are not allowed to come.] The last sentence clearly carried a hint of threat. Grandpa Bo¡¯s mouth could be seen in front of him, scolding and shouting at him. ¡°This old man is crazy!¡± Liu An was also stunned. A cosplay birthday party? ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s done something like this.¡± Luo Xiong gritted his teeth. ... ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Luo Xiong took a deep breath. Now that things had come to this, what else could he do other than follow the request? ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some clothes, quick.¡± Luo Xiong instructed the butler, ¡°I want the most normal-looking one.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± At the hospital, before Gu Sheng could open his eyes, he heard footsteps beside him. He immediately held his breath. Just from the sound of the footsteps, he could tell who was coming. ¡°Still not awake?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice came. The nurse immediately stood up. ¡°No news.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± The nurse agreed repeatedly. She walked to the door and came back with excitement. ... ¡°Su Feifei! Can I have your autograph? I¡¯ve been a fan of yours for a long time!¡± Su Feifei seemed to have stopped for a moment. Then, there was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other. With a soft sound, she stamped the seal. ¡°Can this be a replacement? I don¡¯t like autographs.¡± Her voice was gentle. ¡°Yes, you can!¡± The nurse was even more excited. Those who had watched the live broadcast knew that this seal was a love token Su Feifei had given to Bo Silin! Of course, it was more meaningful than a signature! ¡°Thank you, Su Feifei! Su Feifei, if you enter the entertainment industry in the future, I will always support you!¡± After the door was closed, the room became quiet again. The person on the bed did not move. She waited for a long time. Gu Sheng only opened his eyes when he thought Su Feifei had left. The moment he opened his eyes, he directly met her gaze. Gu Sheng was speechless. She was really different from before. In the past, Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t have been so calm. The moment she saw him, she would definitely greet him with either a knife or an arrow. Sending people out was probably for the sake of assassination. Now, she was obviously more calm and indifferent, and less murderous and hateful. He didn¡¯t like it. It was because her change was not because of him. ¡°Wei Ling,¡± Su Feifei called out, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were so wishy-washy before.¡± Gu Sheng pursed his lips. After a long while, he could not help but say, ¡°Bo Silin is also a wishy-washy person. Why don¡¯t you scold him for it?¡± ¡°How is he wishy-washy?¡± ¡°He whined for half a day even when he was injured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he has someone to pamper him. Do you?¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. It was as if he had been struck by lightning, he stared at Su Feifei in a daze. Su Feifei twirled the seal in her hand and coldly glanced at him. Gu Sheng shook his head for a long time before he laughed out loud. ¡°You knew he was pretending all along?¡± Chapter 369 - 369 Still Alive 369 Still Alive Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate being lied to?¡± ¡°You¡¯re different from him.¡± Su Yue answered. Every word was like a sharp blade, cutting into Gu Sheng¡¯s heart. !! He finally knew what he meant to her. This was the punishment. All the things he had done before were just superficial warnings! Her determination towards Bo Silin was the real knife that stabbed into his heart! Gu Sheng sat up. ¡°But you know me.¡± He forced himself to say these words word by word. ¡°I pretended, I lied. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be the same?¡± He knew that he was despicable. However, didn¡¯t Bo Silin say it himself? Love must be done by the hook or by a crook. Bo Silin was also using all his means to win! The little effort he put in was only one-tenth-thousandth of Bo Silin¡¯s! Su Yue stopped spinning the seal. Her fingertips were wrapped around the rope as she stared at him. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t him, it would never be you. You¡¯re too dirty, Wei Ling.¡± Gu Sheng was shocked. ¡°Dirty?¡± ¡°I only acquiesced to his schemes. You clearly know that the other party hated you, but in order to satisfy your own selfish desires, you still continued to break through the bottom line. If you¡¯re not dirty, who is?¡± Those few words hit Gu Sheng¡¯s heart hard! Gu Sheng felt as if his windpipe had been blocked by this sentence. Suddenly, not even a single word was spat out. Su Feifei reached out to the edge of the bed and got closer. ¡°You were right. I¡¯ve been through it once.¡± ¡°You know me best. You should know that I need to experience it before I can grow. It¡¯s the same as now. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve experienced it that I can understand the difference. I¡¯m just a little slow when it comes to relationships, but I¡¯m not st*pid.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s fingers tightened on the bed sheet. ¡°When I asked for your hand in marriage, you agreed! I refuse to believe that you didn¡¯t have any feelings for me when you agreed! At that time, the whole of Great Yan knew that we were about to get married!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden clicking sound outside the window. Su Feifei immediately turned around. Gu Sheng also heard the sound. He reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her towards him! In the next second, Su Feifei flipped her hand and pressed his head against the bed! There was a loud bang. Gu Sheng cried out in pain. Su Feifei pressed his head down with one hand and put the pendant in her pocket with the other. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think when I give in to you. Who do you think you are?¡± Su Feifei retracted her hand and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m here today to tell you¡­ I¡¯ll let you off this time-¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty. He immediately got out of bed and tried to pull her back. When Su Feifei¡¯s gaze landed on him, he gritted his teeth and retracted his hand. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not one to let go of hatred¡­¡± He begged for an unexpected answer, his eyes unwillingly staring at her mouth. His entire body was trembling. Don¡¯t whine. He didn¡¯t want to hear that whine. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡± The light in Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes went out. Su Feifei left after saying this. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as paying back your years of kindness as a mentor. From today onwards, I want you out of my sight.¡± Gu Sheng grabbed her sleeve. Su Feifei¡¯s movements were very fast, and she directly drew her knife and slashed at him. His entire sleeve was pulled down. She didn¡¯t even take another look and stepped out. The loud shutting of the door could be heard. The door slammed shut in front of Gu Sheng. He lowered his head and looked at the sleeve in his palm. His fingertips had already turned white. Because of the force, his entire body was trembling. No more¡­ ... Everything must be gone¡­ His last chance was gone¡­ To him, it was better to keep the hatred than to be a stranger. However, she said that she would let him go for this grudge. Gu Sheng grabbed his collar and took a long time to recover. He looked out of the window and paused. ¡°You¡¯ve heard everything, what are you hiding for?¡± No one answered. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I know you¡¯re there!¡± When he mentioned marriage just now, there was a clear sound outside! Of all times, there was one now. Who else could it be? ... It couldn¡¯t be Qiao Hefeng and that bunch of st*pid followers, right? If it were them, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold back from the first sentence! ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll talk to you.¡± Gu Sheng said. Still, no one answered. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gritted his teeth as he walked forward. The curtain was lifted. ¡°Fight!¡± A green snake-shaped toy flicked out its tongue and smacked him in the face. On closer look, the edge of the curtain was still tied, and there was no one behind. As soon as he lifted the curtain, the switch was turned on. Gu Sheng was speechless. He closed his eyes and fell onto the bed. He had really been thoroughly defeated. At night, the Bo family was in a ruckus After Su Feifei was brought home, Grandpa Bo ordered the kitchen to prepare a table full of dishes from all over the world in order to let her eat more. She sank into it as soon as she ate it. ¡°Is it good?¡± Grandpa Bo smiled and said, ¡°This is Sichuan cuisine and this is Cantonese cuisine. You can have whatever you want. If you like it, I¡¯ll get the kitchen staff to make it for you every day.¡± Su Feifei nodded vigorously. At the end of the meal, she was a little smug. The food in this world was actually so delicious. Sweet and sour ribs, scorched skin pork, boiled sesame fish¡­ It was so sweet that it reached her heart. The spiciness still stayed on her taste buds. She liked this home even more now. Ye Lanzhi also sat at the table and ate a little. Bo Tingjun had always been silent, and now he had even less to say. Grandpa Bo suddenly stopped laughing. He let out a long sigh. ¡°In the past, my good-for-nothing grandson loved to eat this dish the most.¡± He fiddled with the sweet and sour ribs. ¡°I¡¯ve always loved sweet things since I was young. Do you still remember what happened on the deserted island? You even changed the cake for him once and he was really happy, I could tell¡­¡± Su Feifei¡¯s chopsticks stopped moving. Xiao He and the rest were already forcing themselves to swallow the meal. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore and pursed her lips. Qiao Hefeng even dropped his chopsticks on the floor and lowered his head to pick them up. His entire body froze when he picked it up! The next second, a scream was heard! ¡°Ah!¡± He fell directly to the ground, his eyes staring straight at her! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The crowd immediately helped him up. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s lips trembled as he watched the familiar figure under the table make a shushing gesture. He was numb. ¡°Did you trip over the table?¡± Xiao He asked and looked under the table. ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing this, Qiao Hefeng called out again. Xiao He was shocked and immediately turned around. ¡°I¡¯m having a headache!¡± Qiao Hefeng clutched his head and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been sleeping well these past two days. That¡¯s why I suddenly felt a sharp pain just now¡­¡± ¡°A stinging pain?¡± Grandpa Bo went forward. ¡°What kind of pain is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just throbbing in pain. I can¡¯t explain it clearly.¡± Grandpa Bo was silent for a moment. ¡°This might not be a stabbing pain.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± Grandpa Bo sighed as he spoke. ¡°We must admit that strange things have happened, and the living must always move forward. Although the test results are not out yet, if the situation turns bad, today will be the third day since he left.¡± Everyone was silent. Qiao Hefeng bit his lower lip hard. He glanced under the table and then at Grandpa Bo¡¯s face. ¡°Our custom is to be buried on the third day. Otherwise, the soul will not be able to rest in peace. If you felt a sudden pain in his head just now, it¡¯s very likely a bad omen.¡± ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Let the adults speak.¡± Grandpa Bo said sternly, ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Then what about¡­¡± Ye Lanzhi asked. Grandpa Bo pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Just in case, let¡¯s make two preparations.¡± Two sets of preparations? ¡°We believe that he is still alive.¡± Grandpa Bo paused and gave the butler a look. The butler immediately brought out a set of black and white equipment. Then, a sincere and earnest voice followed. ¡°We¡¯ll burn the paper money as well.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. What? Chapter 370 - 370 Bo Silin’s Fiance 370 Bo Silin¡¯s Fiance ¡°Paper money?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s breathing became labored. Grandpa Bo glanced at the table and snorted. Then, he suddenly took two steps toward the table. ¡°Hefeng, you haven¡¯t picked up your chopsticks, have you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Qiao Hefeng took a big step forward. He pushed Grandpa Bo away and hurriedly grabbed the chopsticks on the ground. He sat down on his seat and pulled down the tablecloth. Then, he smiled and started eating. As he ate, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things, shall we? It¡¯s morbid, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± Xiao He was shocked at Hefeng¡¯s actions. That was a pair of chopsticks that he picked up from the ground, and he didn¡¯t even clean it and used it directly! This wasn¡¯t the island! Grandpa Bo paused and smiled. Then, he turned around and faced the crowd. ¡°Listen up.¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡°Previously, Cuihua had given me a dream. She said that the inferno swept up a lot of people. It would be normal for everyone to lose a few million in a game. In addition, there are no borders in the netherworld!¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. He was completely stunned. What was even more shocking was that when he turned his head, he saw that everyone was listening attentively, including Su Feifei, who was even nodding her head. Why are you nodding, Su Feifei? This was all f*cking nonsense! ¡°Try to think about it!¡± Grandpa Bo waved his hand. ¡°If the eldest grandson of the Bo family were to meet Daniel and Murray, who is also going down, and meet at the card table, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take out a single cent to bet on tomorrow! Think about it, how tragic would that be?¡± Su Feifei slammed the table and stood up first. ¡°Burn it all.¡± She said. Grandpa Bo exchanged a glance with her and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng frantically grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°T-that can¡¯t be burned. What if he¡¯s still alive? Wouldn¡¯t we be cursing him?¡± He looked at the bottom of the table. Bo Silin! Don¡¯t hide anymore! You don¡¯t need the paper money! He moved over and kicked the table like crazy! At this moment, the person under the table was gritting his teeth, and the veins on his fists were bulging. The secretary¡¯s voice came through the earpiece- ¡°The target has appeared.¡± The secretary said, ¡°President Bo, you¡¯re right. There really was a servant who was a spy and is already walking out the door. I don¡¯t know how many are left inside.¡± The person inside trembled for a while before closing his eyes again. The traitor. He told himself he wanted to catch the traitor. Now that it appeared, it was undoubtedly giving up on all the hard work it had put in these few days. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Grandpa Bo said. Bo Silin was speechless. He gritted his teeth in secret. ¡®Bo Tieniu, you are my grandfather. You really are.¡¯ Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Old man, someone¡¯s here to visit!¡± The Butler said, ¡°It¡¯s Master Qiu. Do you want him to come in?¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately heaved a sigh of relief and put down his bowl and chopsticks. Good, good, his savior had arrived! He had never heard a person¡¯s name so pleasant to the ear! Hurry up and come in to save him! On the other side, Grandpa Bo¡¯s body trembled and he sighed. After all, they had been brothers for many years. No matter how noisy they were, he was the only one who dared to appear at the Bo family¡¯s house at this critical moment. ¡°Let him in,¡± Grandpa Bo said softly. The butler nodded. He was also very touched. He moved to the side and made way for the person. The next second, a butterfly-like figure flew in. ¡°Bo Silin! Where¡¯s Bo Silin?!¡± Everyone turned to look. A girl in a short skirt rushed in. A red bow was tied to her shoulder-length hair. She looked sweet and obedient. The moment she entered, tears welled up in her eyes. She rushed to the side of the jar that burned paper money. ¡°Bo Silin, what happened to you? You!!! ¡°If you leave like this, what am I going to do? ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you will wait for my return!¡± ... Grandpa Bo opened his mouth in shock, his gaze fixed on the red bow. Then, he turned his head and looked out the door. He saw Grandpa Qiu walk in slowly, winking at him. Grandpa Bo gritted his teeth. ¡°Why did you bring her here?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re brothers, so I wanted to give you a gift.¡± Grandpa Qiu said with a smile. ¡°Qiu Goudan! You really don¡¯t care about the occasion! Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening now?¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Grandpa Bo was obviously guilty and looked away. Qiu Goudan snorted coldly. He knew it was all fake! Bo Silin had a tough life and he was present during the fortune-telling! ... It couldn¡¯t be wrong! The master fortune-teller had said that even the dead could be resurrected and that he was the one who could jinx others. How could he just leave? It was impossible. Moreover, if he really left, would this old man still be able to stand up and burn the paper? There must be something wrong! Looking at the old man¡¯s expression, he must have guessed it correctly! Grandpa Bo gritted his teeth and gave the butler a look. ¡°Hurry up, take her out! If she misunderstands, we would have to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Lin Yu turned around and hugged the corner of the table, not moving. The surrounding people didn¡¯t dare to step forward. Qiao Hefeng gulped. He did not know who this person was. He only knew that if she moved another meter away, she would be able to meet Bo Silin¡¯s eyes. Lin Yu continued, ¡°I¡¯m Bo Silin¡¯s fiance! Why can¡¯t I stay here? I came all the way here just to wait for his latest news!¡± Everyone was speechless. What the heck? Everyone subconsciously looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei squinted her eyes and sized up this delicate little flower. At the same time, the little dainty flower raised her head and met her eyes. Qin Ya, who had just come in in a wheelchair, was speechless. Bo Silin had a woman in his arms this whole time? It¡¯s that exciting? Grandpa Bo coughed lightly. ¡°Lin Yu, this happened so many years ago. Besides, everyone was just joking about it¡­¡± ¡°How was that a joke? Are you going to disobey Grandma Cuihua¡¯s decision after she leaves?¡± Lin Yu said as she started sobbing. She really had no choice after bringing out Cuihua. No one told Cuihua to be hot-headed at that time, and verbally agreed to the marriage! However, that was only for show. Later on, the Bo family grew bigger and bigger, and the Lin family would joke about this from time to time. Bo Silin obviously did not take it seriously. However, they couldn¡¯t stand the fact that she came to remind them every few days. Later, she even moved houses. The Qiu family¡¯s ability to stir up trouble was really inherited from generation to generation! None of them had ever been free of worry! Grandpa Bo was so angry that his beard twitched. He could only give Bo Xi crazy eye signals, asking her to make a move. However, before Bo Xi could take a step. Lin Yu turned around and headed straight for the table. ¡°It¡¯s you! Su Feifei, right? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s pestering Bo Silin, aren¡¯t you? How shameless!¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡°Lin Yu! Come back quickly!¡± Bo Xi also said sternly. Su Feifei stood in place, expressionless. It was the people around her who moved. She wasn¡¯t trying to protect Su Feifei¡­ But rather, she was trying to pull Lin Yu out of Su Feifei¡¯s shooting range. However, it was too late. From the moment she took a step forward, Su Feifei¡¯s sleeve arrow was already ready to be shot. ¡°Run!!¡± Xiao He shouted at Lin Yu. On the other side, Lin Yu arrived in front of the table in one big stride unknowing of what might happen. Chapter 371 - 371 Marry Into the Bo Family 371 Marry Into the Bo Family The moment Su Feifei raised her hand, Su Ling had already rushed over! She was the closest to Su Feifei, and amidst the chaos, she subconsciously reached out and stopped Su Feifei from getting closer. Lin Yu¡¯s hand quickly caught up to Su Ling. She grabbed her hair, and pulled it down with all her might! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Yu called out. Su Ling didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, she silently moved forward and also pulled her hair! ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get lost!¡± The two of them started fighting! Behind him, Xiao He and the others were dumbfounded. ¡°Has she gone mad?¡± he asked after a long while. ¡°They¡¯ve all gone mad, they¡¯re all crazy!¡± Qiao Hefeng shook his head. Half an hour later, outside the Bo family¡¯s house, a group of people could be seen watching the show. ¡°I¡¯m being bullied! I came all the way here to look for Bo Silin! In the end, the Bo family has forgotten about me. Now that you¡¯ve grown, all you do is look down on other families! Why aren¡¯t you keeping to your words?!¡± Lin Yu knelt on the ground and hugged the carved door as she kept on weeping. Su Ling was also in a sorry state as she stood to the side. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve grown bigger, all you do is look down on other families! You didn¡¯t keep to your word at all! The Lin family has climbed up the social ladder. If Grandma finds out, she¡¯ll be so sad! ¡°Grandma Cuihua is a good person, but unfortunately she¡¯s passed away. If she was still here, she¡¯d deal with all you snobs! Grandma Cuihua! I miss you so much. You said that I was your only granddaughter-in-law, but look at them! They aren¡¯t honoring your wishes at all!¡± Lin Yan sobbed as she spoke. ¡°Stop with the nonsense!¡± Grandpa Bo roared angrily. ¡°What nonsense? Why are you going againsn¡¯t a dead woman¡¯s wishes! Did you not care for her at all?? She even wrote it in her will!¡± Grandpa Bo was speechless. The rest of the people were just the same. Bo Xi took a deep breath, her head was buzzing from the noise. In the past, the reason why the Bo family had avoided them was because the Lin family was known for being difficult to deal with. They learnt all the tricks of a shrew and a rogue. They never cared about their image and were shameless in whatever they did. She had been beaten and scolded before, but her thick skin deflected everything. There was no other way to avoid it except taking it head on. ¡°Get her out!¡± Bo Xi said directly. The bodyguard immediately took action. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you pervert!¡± Lin Yu puffed out her chest when the bodyguard got close to her. ¡°How dare you!¡± The bodyguard was speechless. He didn¡¯t dare to move forward after being hit by her by her shoes. Lin Yu¡¯s body trembled, and she sat down on the ground again. Throughout the whole process, Su Feifei leaned against the door with her arms crossed and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Yu raised her eyebrows and glanced at her, feeling smug. There¡¯s no other way! This was only the only move! There was a sudden clamor outside the crowd. ¡°Move!¡± A woman in a tight-fitting skirt suddenly barged in. She looked to be in her thirties and was wearing high heels. She looked hot and sexy. The moment she saw Lin Yu, she rushed forward. A group of middle-aged and elderly people followed behind her. When the Bo family saw the crowd, their expressions changed, especially Grandpa Bo¡¯s. Grandpa Bo mumbled to himself. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this wretched girl brought the whole village down!¡± On the ground, the two of them hugged each other and cried. ¡°Heavens! Lin Yu, how did you get beaten up like this? I¡¯m here now, don¡¯t worry.¡± The crowd¡¯s whispers grew even louder. ¡°This is Lin Yi, right? She must be the eldest daughter of the Lin family¡­ Why is she here?¡± ¡°I was a witness to the engagement plan! You understand? They were once close friends of the Bo family! ¡°Le¡¯ts see how it goes. Bo Silin¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, and Su Feifei is at most an ex-girlfriend. She¡¯s not the rightful young mistress of the Bo family.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. No matter what, you can¡¯t go againsn¡¯t something like that!¡± ¡­ Lin Yi cried and looked around, quickly analyzing the situation. Grandma Cuihua¡¯s promise engagement caused the Bo family to always give in to them, so they naturally didn¡¯t have to be afraid of many things. Su Feifei was a little tricky to get rid off, but she would be an easy target to solve. Today¡¯s main conflict didn¡¯t have to be directed at her. Furthermore, Su Feifei didn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Right now, all she did was silently observe everything. At that time, they had watched the live broadcast and were worried that something might be happening between the two, so they wanted to arrange for Lin Yu to go to the island, but Qiu ye had blocked their application. ... Now, the Heavens had given them a great opportunity! Bo Silin had gone missing, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Su Feifei had no status and no marriage contract. She was a nobody! It didn¡¯t matter whether Bo Silin was alive or not. They had to fight for the position of the Bo family¡¯s young mistress no matter what! As she thought about this, Lin Yi whispered something into Lin Yu¡¯s ear. Lin Yu immediately nodded. At the same time, Lin Yi said to the people behind her, ¡°The Bo family kept wanting to break off the engagement by turning a blind eye! This time, the evidence is being set in front of you. Lin Yu only came over to show her concern, but they were so anxious that they hit her! She was even getting stepped on! Everyone here witnessed the engagement promise. Do any of you think it¡¯s reasonable to reject us just like that? ¡°I don¡¯t have much to say. All I know is they are ruthless, and we can¡¯t back down! We have a token in our hands. From today onwards, Lin Yu will be a member of the Bo family!¡± The moment she finished speaking, the older people looked at Grandpa Bo awkwardly. ¡°Bo Tieniu. We were all present when your wife said it. At that time, she was trapped in the mountains and there was a mountain fire. The Lin family sacrificed their lives to save her. You can¡¯t forget your roots!¡± ¡°Although times have changed and there¡¯s no longer any emphasis on getting married, the truth is the truth. You can¡¯t go against the facts.¡± Grandpa Bo gritted his teeth, his head was aching. Every time they caused a scene, he could only choose to remain silent. He knew that this was Cuihua¡¯s decision, although he did not agree, he could not really deny his lover¡¯s choices in front of outsiders. Moreover, the people in front of him were all former friends of Cuihua. ... If he shed all pretenses of cordiality! it would be strange if Cuihua didn¡¯t chase and hit him when he joined her! Grandpa Bo winked at Bo Xi crazily. Bo Xi could only silently scoff before speaking. ¡°Why are these bunch of old fogeys waving their sticks like they have all the authority?¡± ¡°What are you saying?! How dare you talk back to your elders!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? It¡¯s not the first time.¡± She glanced at him. ¡°This has nothing to do with the old man. Bo Silin was the one that chose not to. I don¡¯t want to acknowledge her as my sister-in-law either. If you want to blame someone, blame us for having too high of a standard and too good of a character to say yes. We can¡¯t tolerate the slightest bit of corruption in this household.¡± Lin Yu immediately turned her head and retorted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! It¡¯s obvious that our marriage agreement has already been decided by them! When we agreed to let me marry into the Bo family, I was loyal and never looked at anyone else! Unlike some people¡­¡± Bo Xi¡¯s face darkened. However, Lin Yu was not afraid at all. She used Cuihua as a shield, even if Bo Xi wanted to claw at her, Grandpa Bo would not agree. They were saying whatever they wanted with the protection of Cuihua¡¯s words behind them! Now, this debt had to be paid back! She gritted her teeth for a moment, but a voice suddenly interrupted her. ¡°You can get married.¡± Everyone was shocked. Then, she immediately turned around and looked at Su Feifei. What? She can? Grandpa Bo was shocked! Was Su Feifei giving up on Bo Silin?! This can¡¯t be! Grandpa Bo said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Just let Bo Xi settle this matter¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want to marry into our family?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s emotions were stable and very calm. ¡°What did the engagement say? You promised to let her marry into the Bo family, right?¡± She looked in the direction of an elder. The old man was shocked by her imposing manner and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Y-yes! What¡¯s so wrong about that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. We do have a single man in our family waiting to remarry.¡± Su Feifei said as she looked at Grandpa Bo. Grandpa Bo froze. Chapter 372 - 372 Competition 372 Competition There were two seconds of silence before a burst of screams ensued. ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯re taking things too far! What are you going on about?! That¡¯s disgusting!¡± Lin Yu and Lin Yi immediately trashed around. ¡°Preposterous! Ridiculous! How could you say such things! This is ridiculous!¡± The old man that replied before shouted again. ¡°Blargh, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Grandpa Bo flung his sleeves and retched. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t like her. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡± Bo Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to find me a grandmother. I¡¯ve been missing this kinship for too long.¡± The scene was wonderful. His words fell like a huge boulder splashing into the lake. Other than the boulder itself, everything else shattered. Su Feifei provided Bo Xi with an idea. Then, Bo Xi insisted that the engagement should be as such. If she wanted to marry into the family, there was only one option, and that was to marry Grandpa Bo. Grandpa Bo used all his strength to endure the humiliation as he watched the situation get out of hand. Lin Yi gave Lin Yu a look. Lin Yu immediately burst into tears. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve planned my demise from the start! ¡°Just because the Lin family is small, doesn¡¯t mean we are unworthy! Why are you being so ruthless to us? I¡¯m only here because she couldn¡¯t take it anymore! If you didn¡¯t go that far, she wouldn¡¯t have to bring everyone here! ¡°Look at this injury. Does it look fake?¡± She rolled up her sleeves as she spoke. His arms were covered in bloody scratch marks. There was even a tuft of hair on the floor which made her look more miserable. Someone stood out and sighed. Bo Tingjun, you¡¯d better give me an explanation today. Cuihua passed away many years ago, your feelings for her are not fake. But now, they allowed the younger generation to mess around? A fine young lady came to wait for news, but she was beaten up like this by you? The old man, who was originally prepared just to let it go, was now aroused by pity. Someone stood out and sighed. ¡°Bo Tingjun, you¡¯d better give me an explanation today. Cuihua passed away many years ago, I know the love you had for her was real. Why are you letting the younger generation mess around with us? This fine young lady came to see you, why must she get beaten up to this point? If something happens in the future, who would still dare speak against the Bo family?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A person suddenly jumped out from the side and fell to the ground, directly interrupting the old man¡¯s words. The old man was stunned. Everyone looked over. Su Ling was dumbfounded as she looked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. She was confused because Su Feifei had just stuffed something into her mouth. Su Feifei¡¯s words rang in her ears. ¡°You should be good at this.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she was pushed out by Su Feifei. Everyone was confused. What was going on? What was she good at? Soon, Su Ling found her answer. Qiao Hefeng left the group and flew forward. ¡°Su Ling, does your leg hurt a lot? What?! You can¡¯t stand?¡± He and Shen Ruoqing carried Su Ling up. ¡°Hey, Lin Yu was quite vicious when Su Ling tried to protect Su Feifei! We¡¯re angry too, but we just didn¡¯t dare to say anything!¡± Xiao He replied angrily. The old man was even more confused. He asked Lin Yu, ¡°Did you do this?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lin Yu¡¯s tears streamed down her face. ¡°Can¡¯t you see how talkative they are? This is slander!¡± ¡°Slander! There were so many witnesses around!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all obviously on your side. What makes you think they won¡¯t lie?¡± Lin Yu felt wronged. ¡°Forget it, you guys can say whatever you want! You don¡¯t care about the low lives anymore!¡± A sobbing voice suddenly sounded. Lin Yu frowned. Qiao Hefeng, who was the closest, immediately turned his head and looked at Su Ling. Su Ling raised her head. Fascinating, her teardrop was even bigger than Lin Yu¡¯s. She sobbed, and her soft voice resonated with her sisters. ¡°Lin Yu already said it wasn¡¯t her, so we shouldn¡¯t blame her. She must have been careless. Maybe she used too much force just now, so she accidentally injured me. I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s my own fault. I¡¯ve always been weak ever since I was young, and I usually can¡¯t stand still after being hit¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng and Xiao He were speechless. Even Su Feifei couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve never been on the other side before!¡± Tiantian exclaimed excitedly. ¡°What a pity! Bo Silin was not around to see this!¡± Grandpa Bo and Bo Xi swallowed their saliva in unison. Lin Yu¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re crazy! I was standing there, and you were the one who came to hit me. I didn¡¯t even touch you!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± Su Ling slowly raised her head. Her face was pale, and her whole body was shivering. She looked like the brittle fallen leaves in the autumn wind and looked a hundred times weaker than Lin Yu. Lin Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°What did you just say?! You¡¯re clearly leading everyone to think that I¡¯ve abused you!¡± Su Ling bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She was obviously pretending to endure the harsh treatment. Shen Ruoqing even reached out and pulled her into her arms. ... ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. Ah! Is that blood?¡± When Shen Ruoqing called out, the others panicked and quickly looked at the clothes on Shen Ruoqing. It was all red! When Su Ling raised her head again, the blood was on the corner of her lips! She covered it in a panic and tried her best to hold back her tears. ¡°Please, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± As she spoke, she carefully shrank back in fear. ¡°I must have accidentally hit the steps just now and fell¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t stand properly?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice came. Su Ling immediately said, ¡°Y-yes. I can¡¯t stand steadily. Sorry, I must¡¯ve forgotten. I really can¡¯t stand steadily. I didn¡¯t hit the stairs. It¡¯s not related to anyone here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Her tears continued to fall. The old man¡¯s expression changed several times, but in the end, he still looked at Lin Yu and sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t touch her!¡± Lin Yu was anxious. ¡°Where would I get the strength to beat her up like this?¡± The old man didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Yu was about to die from anger. She turned around and roared, ¡°Su Ling, stop acting! Speak up! I only pulled your hair, how can you spit blood from just that?!¡± ... ¡°Lin Yu!¡± Lin Yi wanted to stop her, but it was too late. ¡°You pulled her hair?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°So you admit to fighting?¡± Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t even lift a finger just now! You¡¯re really full of lies!¡± ¡°I¡¯m-!¡± Lin Yu choked and couldn¡¯t come up with an explanation. Lin Yi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ These people were really full of tricks! ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re not going to be involved in this.¡± The old man waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯re getting too old for this. There are some things that should be left in the dark. We just wanted to be nosy today. We¡¯ll be taking our leave now.¡± ¡°B-but!¡± Everyone turned around and left. Lin Yi and Lin Yu gritted their teeth and could only run after them. Before leaving, Lin Yu even turned her head and said some harsh words to Su Feifei. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won just because of this! I¡¯ll f*ck you up soon enough!¡± Su Ling spat out another mouthful of blood and stared at Lin Yu with a threatening look. Lin Yu turned around and ran. After she left, the atmosphere became awkward. When everyone faced Su Ling, they should have said some words of thanks or praise, but when they looked at her, nothing came out. This was the same tactic she used on Su Feifei. Well¡­ Their relationship was complicated. ¡°Su Ling, shall I bring you to apply the medicine?¡± The butler was the first to break the silence. Su Ling let out a sigh of relief, nodded, and immediately followed the butler away. She sat in the hall and waited. When she lowered her head, she felt the scratches on her knees, the wounds on her wrists, the numbness on her face, and the wounds on her body¡­ All of them were from Bimei. There were injuries everywhere, it even stung a little. Her eyes suddenly turned red. This time, her tears were real. She released a defeated sigh and closed her eyes. The next second, the sound of footsteps came closer to her. Su Ling immediately raised her eyes and wiped her face. ¡°I¡¯d like to go¡­¡± Before the word home came out, she saw Su Feifei¡¯s upright figure. She was stunned, and her eyes suddenly turned redder. She didn¡¯t know why, but the feeling of being wronged overflowed from her heart to her throat. However, the next second, a towel was thrown directly over her head, covering her. ¡°The medicine is here, apply it yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Feifei left without even looking at her. However, before she left, her sleeve got pulled by someone. She looked down. Su Ling was grabbing onto her sleeve with a lot of force while she buried her face in the towel. ¡°I¡­ I still have a wound on my back. It¡¯s been stinging me for a whole day, I can¡¯t reach it¡­ I don¡¯t want to trouble you, but can you help me take a look at it?¡± Chapter 373 - 373 It’s Really You 373 It¡¯s Really You Her face was covered with a towel, so her expression couldn¡¯t be seen. She only spoke her words carefully. Su Feifei glanced at her. Then, she pulled the sleeve away. Su Ling¡¯s mouth immediately flattened, and tears directly gushed out. ¡°Stop talking,¡± a cold voice came from the side. !! Su Ling was stunned for a moment and shyly took off the towel! Sure enough, Su Feifei had already taken a stool and sat down. She opened the ointment in her hand and stared at Su Ling. Su Ling immediately smiled through her tears. Then, she thought of something, and her swollen face became serious. She whispered, ¡°D-don¡¯t you take advantage of me!¡± She knew that the tactic she used just now was the same method she used to deal with Su Feifei in the past. What if Su Feifei hadn¡¯t gotten over the past and wanted to just aggressively apply the medicine? Su Feifei was stunned. ¡°As long as I have the advantage over you, when will you not be in danger?¡± It made sense. Then, she finally relaxed. ¡°Then does that mean I¡¯ve made a contribution today?¡± Su Ling asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s answer was neither light nor heavy. ¡°There are no conditions.¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth and snorted. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± She wanted Su Feifei to let her family off the hook. However, she also knew that if the Su family had stirred up too much trouble to let the matter pass that easily. Su Feifei would still make a move when it was time. She bit onto her tongue for a long time without saying a word. In the end, the hand of the person behind her directly pressed on her scars! ¡°Argh! It hurts!¡± Su Ling shouted! Su Feifei quickly pressed her down, tapped the wound on her back a few times with her fingers, and helped her put on her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± She was in so much pain that her facial features were twisted. Before she could react to what had happened, the medicine was already applied. ¡°If you want to cry, cry in the room.¡± Su Feifei put down the medicine. ¡°People come and go here. It¡¯s an important time now, so it will affect their enthusiasm.¡± Su Ling¡¯s mouth twitched. She gritted her teeth and lay on the sofa. She was so angry but she couldn¡¯t say anything! When she heard the first half of the sentence, she thought it was for comfort. However, the second half of the sentence felt like a basin of cold water was being poured on her! The cold water also had a miraculous effect; originally, she was still upset about falling out with her family, and because she couldn¡¯t integrate into the group there, she always felt that she did not belong. Her identity would always stand out wherever she went, but now, she had completely forgotten about it. All that was left in her mind was the cursing and the burning pain in her back. Su Ling hit the sofa and stomped her feet. Outside the door, there was a sudden cough. Su Ling immediately sat up straight and squinted at the sound. Tiantian stuck her head in from outside the door. ¡°Hey¡­ everyone was distracted and didn¡¯t eat their fill. Su Feifei said we should eat something to fill our stomachs. Are you coming?¡± Su Ling was stunned. She subconsciously looked around. After confirming that she was the one being talked to, she immediately stood up. ¡°O-okay!¡± ¡°Then hurry up, I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± Tiantian¡¯s head shrank back again. Su Ling stood in place for a long time, smiled, and her action of packing the medicine became a lot lighter. Outside, everyone was eating and chatting. Qiao Hefeng was the only one who felt like he was sitting on eggshells. His eyes kept wandering between everyone¡¯s faces and under the table. ¡®Is Bo Silin still around? That must have been Bo Silin, right?¡¯ He even started to wonder if he was hallucinating. Just as he was hesitating about whether he should go and take a look, Su Feifei suddenly passed by him. The direction was directly toward the table! Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± He immediately stood up and rushed forward. ¡°What are you doing? Let me help, I¡¯d be happy to help!¡± Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat. Are you going to feed me?¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°No, no, no, I w-won¡¯t. You can obviously do it yourself.¡± Su Feifei picked up her bowl and chopsticks and stared at Qiao Hefeng. Then, she suddenly let go. The chopsticks fell to the ground with a clatter! Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Then, Su Feifei bent over and looked under the table. ... Qiao Hefeng immediately exploded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!!!¡± He quickly picked up the chopsticks and placed them on the table! He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! Su Feifei¡¯s movements stopped. The two of them ¡ª one bent over and the other standing up straight ¡ª slowly looked at each other. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s back was drenched in a cold sweat! Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were scrunched as he stared at his odd behavior. ¡°A-anyways¡­¡± Su Feifei ignored him. She slowly stretched out her feet and squatted down. On her feet, her shoelaces had come loose. Hefeng looked at it and immediately got to moving. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Does it look like I need help tying my shoelaces?¡± Qiao Hefeng almost fainted from the comment. Amidst the panic, he managed to find a trace of rationality and held himself back! Su Feifei isn¡¯t suspicious, right? ¡°Hey,¡± Xiao He walked past him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve glanced under the table at least eight hundred times, are you okay?¡± ... Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡®Bo Silin! Just do you know, it wasn¡¯t my plan to expose you!¡¯ His face was ashen as he prayed to whoever was listening. However, a full five seconds passed but still¡­ Nothing happened! Su Feifei squatted on the ground and didn¡¯t say anything. Her gaze was only fixed on the bottom of the table. Qiao Hefeng couldn¡¯t help but give a peek too. Before he could fully squat, he froze. It was empty under the table. There was nothing. Absolutely nothing! Where was he? ¡°What were you looking at? Are you looking for Bo Silin?¡± Su Feifei tilted her head and asked slowly. Qiao Hefeng was internally panicking and immediately swallowed his saliva. ¡°Bo Silin has a reason to go missing. He has offended many people, and all of them want to kill him. The Bo family is under strict surveillance now! Moreover, tomorrow is going to be an important day. When the Luo family lets their guard down, we can take action during the birthday banquet and capture them all in one fell swoop!¡± Grandpa Bo was stunned. Since when did he become so smart? After Qiao Hefeng finished speaking, he was just as shocked as his exaggerated lie. Su Feifei stood up, she looked deep in thought. It looked like whatever he said was somewhat believable to her¡­ Qiao Hefeng immediately heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. The moment he looked up to the second floor, his eyes started to sparkle. ¡°I need to pee! I-I-I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± He ran away immediately after, scrambling. The moment Su Feifei turned around, Grandpa Bo coughed lightly. ¡°Bo Xi. Send this to the Qi family!¡± He took out an invitation and broke the silence. Bo Xi, who was eating, suddenly stopped and turned around. Everyone stopped as well. They looked at their meals and moved their hands mechanically, trying to pretend that they were not listening in on the gossip. Su Feifei¡¯s attention was also attracted to what Grandpa Bo asked for. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Bo Xi spat a few words through her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not sending that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else in the house that can do it. Are you going to let Su Feifei deliver it?¡± Grandpa Bo said confidently. Bo Xi was so angry that she laughed and turned around. ¡°Come out. Show him how many people are alive in his house!¡± The butler didn¡¯t reply for a long time. When she turned around, she saw the butler lying in the flower bed. ¡°Yo! What was going on? Are your legs cold again?¡± Grandpa Bo ran over in a hurry. ¡°I-it¡¯s fine¡­¡± The butler raised his head apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­ I might not be able to send the invitation.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Feifei wiped her hands and replied, ¡°I know where it is.¡± She stood up, took the invitation, and walked out of the door. Behind them, Grandpa Bo and Bo Xi were both stunned. ¡°Follow her! Don¡¯t let Su Feifei go there! She¡¯ll turn the whole Qi family upside down!¡± Grandpa Bo urged. Bo Xi was silent for a moment before he stood up and chased after her. Behind him, Grandpa Bo revealed a smug smile. Upstairs, Qiao Hefeng was in his room, crying bitterly. ¡°Bo Silin! It¡¯s really you!¡± Chapter 374 - 374 Go Ahead 374 Go Ahead ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. In the dim light, the slender figure could be seen chilling on the rocking chair, lazily squinting. Qiao Hefeng shut his mouth for two seconds and lowered his voice, but he was still aggressively whispering. ¡°You almost scared us to death! Why aren¡¯t you telling everyone you¡¯re alive? I thought I saw a ghost! Unless¡­¡± !! His body trembled and he looked in Bo Silin¡¯s direction, horrified, as he quickly grabbed his arm. The next second, he was thrown against the wall. ¡°Oh my gosh, you are alive!¡± Qiao Hefeng heaved a sigh of relief and touched the back of his head again. ¡°It really isn¡¯t a dream¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He had not expected Qiao Hefeng to see him, so he had chosen to take advantage of the situation and wanted to make him a spy. He didn¡¯t expect to have a spy with the lowest IQ. ¡°Come here, I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you see the thing floating above our heads when the island had the earthquake that day?¡± ¡°Was that real?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s expression was strange. ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Silin nodded. Qiao Hefeng instantly pulled a long face and started to overthink everything as he recalled the title above his head. ¡°Listen to me.¡± Bo Silin pulled him back from his thoughts. Qiao Hefeng was barely able to listen. ¡°Now, I think that there are at least a few people in the Bo family who made their way into the Bo family. I need your help to quickly find the mole.¡± When he transmigrated into this world, he immediately appeared on a deserted island. After that, he didn¡¯t have the chance to come into contact with the Bo family. He got reminded of something when Grandpa Bo was kidnapped. So he had gone with the flow and set up a trap. Therefore, on the day of the birthday, he decided that he would clean up all the things that needed to be cleaned. ¡°Me? You want my help?¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately stood up straight. ¡°Alright, Bo Silin! No matter what it is, I will do my best!¡± ¡°First, don¡¯t tell anyone that you saw me. Keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Not even Su Feifei?¡± ¡°She knows I¡¯m alive,¡± Bo Silin said. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. So he had been anxious for nothing? Bo Silin recalled what he did on the deserted island. Su Feifei¡¯s expression clearly showed that she had noticed something different. That heart was not an ordinary heart; it was the heart on the heart cane she had carved for him. It was obvious that it came from him. ¡°What about your grandpa?¡± ¡°He also knows.¡± Bo Silin sneered. Only that old man would request to do silly things to honor his death to make fun of him. If he was really heartbroken, why would he care about conducting such rituals for his grandson? Qiao Hefeng was speechless. If someone had told him, he wouldn¡¯t have nearly lost his life just now! ¡°Come here, you need to know what to do.¡± Bo Silin moved closer and lowered his voice. After a series of whispers, they finally separated. ¡°You got that?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s get down to the real business. Tell me, how did Su Feifei react when she found out that I was missing?¡± Qiao Hefeng was numb as he thought to himself, ¡®Aren¡¯t we supposed to be finding the inside mole? Isn¡¯t that the most important thing right now?¡¯ The pair of amber eyes stared straight at him. He was countless times more serious than how he acted just now. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°I wasn¡¯t there when it happened,¡± he said numbly. The next second, the door opened. ¡°Get out.¡± Bo Silin smiled. Qiao Hefeng immediately racked his brain and thought of something to say. He thought about what happened on the island and said, ¡°Su Feifei looked very calm. She ate and drank normally? She even praised the ribs just now! Did you hear her say that, Bo Silin?¡± ¡°Get. Out.¡± Bo Silin repeated with a smile. Qiao Hefeng moved toward the door. ¡°Bo Silin, my condolences! Let¡¯s continue to work hard!¡± After he finished speaking, he broke into a run! Inside the room, Bo Silin lowered his eyes. He sank back into his chair, a hint of loneliness in his eyes. So, Su Feifei didn¡¯t care about the news of his disappearance at all? In the Qi family. ¡°What? They¡¯re coming this way?¡± Qi Su stood up in excitement. ¡°Yes, they called us and asked us to send someone out to get the invitation in five minutes! It was Miss Bo that called!¡± In the study upstairs, Qi Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he suddenly stopped flipping through the report. He tilted his head and listened to the movements downstairs. ... The door of the study was suddenly pushed open by Qi Su. ¡°Do you not know how to knock?¡± Qi Cheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s urgent! Why should I? Do you know that-¡± ¡°Go out and knock on the door again.¡± Qi Su and Qi Cheng looked at each other for a second and gritted their teeth. In the end, he still retreated outside and knocked on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Qi Cheng leaned back in his chair and looked up. ¡°Bo Xi is at our house to send us an invitation!¡± Qi Su¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°And you said she didn¡¯t want to talk to you! Are you even paying attention? Hurry up, go outside and greet her!¡± ¡°How many times have I said this? If we can marry into the Bo family, our family will rise by more than one or two levels! That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Although the Qi family is strong, it doesn¡¯t matter! In terms of reputation, wealth, and connections, we can become bigger! None of them can be compared to the Bo family! Didn¡¯t you and Bo Xi get along very well with each other a few years ago? Why are you letting go of such a good opportunity? Don¡¯t you know that our entire family is counting on you for this marriage?¡± Qi Su¡¯s eyes began to shine as he spoke. ... ¡°Are you done?¡± Qi Cheng looked at him coldly, his stoic frame emitting a cold light. ¡°If you¡¯re done, then you can leave. I have a report to read on.¡± Qi Su immediately flared up. ¡°What report are you talking about?! You will be going to greet her, Get dressed.¡± Qi Cheng sneered. ¡°Dad, do you want me to follow your path?¡± Qi Su¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I don¡¯t need to tell you how the Qi family started, do I? ¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sell your body, then go. Don¡¯t disgust me here.¡± ¡°Qi Cheng! Is this how you should talk to your father?¡± Qi Su was so angry that he picked up the cup on the table and smashed it. ¡°I worked so hard to earn money for the family and built the Qi family¡¯s foundation from the ground. How dare you assume all these things?!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve done everything you wanted. So why do you still want to control my marriage? Leave.¡± ¡°Every path in your life has been arranged since you were born! I went through so much trouble to bring you back and to make sure that your reputation as an illegitimate child was covered. ¡°I wanted you to make a meteoric rise and take over the position as the heir of the Qi family! If you don¡¯t do as well as your big brother, I won¡¯t be able to stop everyone from talking behind your back! ¡°The Luo family is about to fall, and the Qiu family doesn¡¯t have a daughter! The only choice is to marry into the Bo family! You have to think of all the ways to get into the Bo family! Did you hear that?¡± Qi Cheng was unmoving. Qi Su was so angry that he stepped forward to smash the cup. The butler barged in when that happened. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Qi Cheng instantly looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± Qi Su immediately said. He stepped out of the door, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Change your clothes immediately and come out to greet the guests! You keep denying that she likes you! If you don¡¯t work hard, it¡¯ll eventually turn out like that!¡± He stepped out. Qi Cheng closed his eyes, his chest heaving. After a while, he leaned back in his chair. Outside the door, Qi Su rushed out in a hurry. He put on a smile and stepped out of the door with a face full of joy. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re here?¡± Before he could take a step, he suddenly stopped. He stared at the door. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chapter 375 - 375 You’ve Changed Su Feifei 375 You¡¯ve Changed Su Feifei The two bodyguards were standing by the door, looking troubled. When he looked around, he realized that the Qi family¡¯s door had something stuck on it. It was an arrow. It was incomparably sharp, penetrating deep into the wood. There was an invitation hanging on it. !! The scratchy handwriting was undoubtedly Grandpa Bo¡¯s handwriting! ¡°Where are they?¡± Qi Su was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone around.¡± The bodyguards were just as confused. This was the first time he had seen someone send an invitation like this! ¡°Just now, when we went out, this arrow was shot at us! I didn¡¯t see that coming at all!¡± The bodyguard said. Qi Su¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What are we waiting for?! Go and get them!¡± Outside the door, Su Feifei stepped on the accelerator for the third time, but the engine died out after driving for a short distance. Bo Xi was speechless. She glanced at Su Feifei and then at the Qi family¡¯s gate. It had been three minutes. The person who had just driven 100 miles on the expressway suddenly could not start the vehicle. ¡°Did¡­ Did you suddenly forget how to drive?¡± Bo Xi said coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Her expressionless face was filled with sincerity. No one could bear to suspect that she was acting¡­ Even though a blind man could tell that her acting skills were really bad. It was obvious that she was waiting for something, her eyes were darting to the Qi family¡¯s front door every two seconds. Was the matter between her and Qi Cheng that obvious? Was it so obvious that even Su Feifei could tell? ¡°I asked you if you knew how to drive when we came here just now, and you said you did, didn¡¯t you?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s head hurt, but in front of Su Feifei, she had no choice but to patiently persuade her to change her mind. ¡°I did.¡± Su Feifei stared straight ahead, started the engine again, and turned it off. ¡°I just suddenly forgot.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. Great. She had suddenly forgotten how to drive. Perfect! Su Feifei fiddled with the steering wheel and decided not to turn the engine on. She just waited. Fortunately, this body still had the memory of having driving lessons. In the driving lesson memory, she was also accompanied by the scene of being scolded by a person sitting in the front passenger seat. When she first thought of it, she was slightly unhappy. ¡°There you are!¡± A shout suddenly came from inside the door. Qi Su¡¯s figure was faintly discernible as he walked out of the door. Bo Xi immediately lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Su Feifei. I¡¯m not familiar with him and I don¡¯t plan to know them. If Qi Cheng sees me like this¡­ I-I won¡¯t be able to explain myself.¡± Inside, just as Qi Su was about to come out, he was stopped by a pair of hands. He turned around and saw Qi Cheng¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Qi Cheng said. If he let Qi Su go, it was worrying what might happen. Qi Su immediately smiled. ¡°Alright, alright! This is good! You go, you go. I won¡¯t get involved in the affairs of you young people, I won¡¯t get involved!¡± Outside, Su Feifei¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°You like him.¡± ¡°Su Feifei! Are you sure you want to talk here? And how do you know if I like him or not?!¡± Bo Xi broke down. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her voice at Su Feifei. Now that Su Feifei was occupying the driver¡¯s seat, she couldn¡¯t go over and snatch the keys to leave. ¡°Yes¡­ I do like him, so what, ¡± Bo Xi could only say. ¡°But we can¡¯t be together.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bo Xi pursed his lips. Now was not the time to ask questions! ¡°There are too many problems.¡± ¡°Then solve it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him enough to change it.¡± ¡°Then why did you send him a gas station?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. She choked for a while, unable to find the words to answer. Su Feifei reached out and patted the back of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Go get him and solve the problems togethe. We¡¯re a family.¡± It was rare for her to express herself so clearly. Bo Xi was stunned by the sudden treatment. She stared at Su Feifei¡¯s serious expression and for a moment, she suddenly felt understood. She pursed her lips for a while. ... ¡°How?¡± Bo Xi finally gave up resisting. ¡°Use all the methods you know.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°You taught me that. Do it to him. It was pretty effective for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not referring to¡­ that¡­ are you?¡± Su Feifei nodded seriously. Bo Xi almost couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to do it! No! At that time, she only wanted to see Bo Silin make a fool of himself! This method would definitely not work on Qi Cheng! However, there was another voice in her heart that said, ¡®But what if you do succeed?¡¯ She gritted her teeth. ¡°There¡¯s something in the trunk.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Can you help me get it?¡± ... Bo Xi looked at her and then at the door. The tall and thin figure had already come outside. She calculated the time and immediately jumped out of the car. She rushed to the trunk in her high heels! However, before she could reach out to open the trunk, the car suddenly slid forward. Soon after, a trail of dust appeared and the car disappeared from sight. Bo Xi was speechless. ¡®Su Feifei¡­ You¡¯ve changed!¡¯ She turned around and saw Qi Cheng. Their eyes met. The silence was uncanny. Bo Xi quickly returned to his cold expression and straightened her back. Qi Cheng looked at the car that left and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± He said. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Qi Cheng drove while Bo Xi sat in the front passenger seat. He looked at the road while she looked at the scenery. It was only when the car stopped that Bo Xi immediately turned to open the door to leave. Just as she was about to get out of the car, someone grabbed her arm and pulled her back. ¡°What?¡± She turned her head. ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged next month,¡± Qi Cheng said. ¡°Are you coming?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s body stiffened. She stared at Qi Cheng and didn¡¯t speak for a full five seconds. ¡°Qi Cheng, are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Cheng said. ¡°With who?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know them.¡± Bo Xi laughed coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t even know yourself, isn¡¯t it?¡± As she said this, she directly shook off Qi Cheng¡¯s hand. ¡°If you want to brush yourself off, I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t be going to the engagement, but the money will be delivered on time. After all, we¡¯ve slept together sex before. It¡¯s not very polite to appear at your engagement knowing our history, don¡¯t you think?¡± Qi Cheng¡¯s hand froze and he looked up. Their eyes met again. Behind the door, Qiao Hefeng, who was just about to come out, trembled and froze. What did he just hear? Was this the power of a wealthy family? Was this what an exciting rich family was like? What a wonderful world! Qiao Hefeng felt a shiver up his spine and immediately moved closer to the door, listening carefully. ¡°You¡­¡± Qi Cheng paused. ¡°What, you didn¡¯t recognize me or something?¡± Bo Xi laughed coldly. Qi Cheng was speechless. He really didn¡¯t. How could the Bo Xi of the past have said these words? Bo Xi leaned forward. Her line of sight swept over Qi Cheng¡¯s stoic face. Su Feifei¡¯s words suddenly flashed through her mind. In the next second, she used all her anger to slap Qi Cheng¡¯s thigh! Chapter 376 - 376 Learn About Love 376 Learn About Love Qi Cheng was startled, it was too late to retreat. Bo Xi got up and came over, grabbed the tie of his suit, and pulled it towards her body. She yanked his glasses off with one hand, threw them out of the car, and gritted her teeth. ¡®Whatever! Do it now! Think later!¡¯ As soon as Bo Xi thought about having no regrets, she directly pressed him onto the car seat, and pressed her lips against it. Qi Cheng opened his eyes in shock! The soft-touch instantly caused the neurotransmitters in his brain to explode! It was as if there was an electric current in the air, numbing him all the way from the lips to the heart. His fingers clenched tightly on Bo Xi¡¯s arm for an instant, and he wanted to pull her away, but his body¡¯s instinctive reaction stopped him. Bo Xi¡¯s fingertips slid all the way down. His mind was blank and his blood was boiling. As soon as her fingertips reached the button on his chest, Qi Cheng jumped! ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Behind the door, a cold worried voice made Qiao Hefeng jump up in fright! Before he could shout out, an apple was stuffed into his mouth. Perfect silence. In front of him was Su Feifei¡¯s serious face. When Qiao Hefeng saw her, he immediately became agitated, and raised his hand frantically to point out the crack in the door. Su Feifei looked around and her eyebrows tilted. Immediately, both heads froze. Qiao Hefeng immediately gave up the best viewing position, and moved down by himself. A third head appeared. Then the fourth¡­ Tiantian whispered, ¡°This is so exciting¡­¡± Xiao He immediately covered his mouth and snickered, ¡°It really is¡­¡± ¡°Hush!¡± Several pairs of eyes looked at each other. His face blushed silently, and he pretended nothing had happened, turned around and continued to look. Su Feifei thought of something and called out the system. ¡°Is there something that will stick their lips to it for hours?¡± she asked. [What? Clinging onto something? You want someone¡¯s lips to stick to another persons?] ¡°Yes.¡± It has never heard such a frenzied request before! [There is, but it needs 900 shock points! You exchanged a lot of things on the island that day, you have nothing left¡­] Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and had no choice but to give up. She could only helplessly watch as Bo Xi got pushed away by Qi Cheng. ¡°That¡¯s such a shame!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately waved his hands in the air. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss for a while longer! You looked like you were enjoying it. Without the family¡¯s rivalry, they look pretty good together.¡± Xiao He sighed loudly. Qi Cheng¡¯s eyes shook as he stared at Bo Xi¡¯s face. Bo Xi¡¯s lip gloss has spread all over his mouth. Just now¡­ she had almost gnawed on his lips. As a result, Qi Cheng¡¯s face was also covered with marks. Qi Cheng¡¯s inward feelings could no longer explain his outward expression. He felt that the Bo Xi in front of him was no longer the Bo Xi he knew. Shouldn¡¯t Bo Xi sneer at him, walk away after getting out of the car, and never interact with him ever again? ¡°Qi Cheng, think long and hard. Who should your fiance be? You only get one chance.¡± She got out of the car as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at Yunding Restaurant the day after tomorrow.¡± Qi Cheng didn¡¯t respond when Bo Xi closed the car door. The words repeated in his mind, and Qi Cheng came back to his senses. His right hand tightened on the steering wheel as his veins popped up. The scene lingered in his mind, as if a projector had been installed above his head, playing it in a 360-degree loop. The day after tomorrow¡­ Yunding Restaurant¡­ Qi Cheng¡¯s eyes glossed, and he drove all the way home as his heart vividly shook. After the car entered the yard, he immediately saw Qi Su standing by the door waiting. The light on Qi Su¡¯s face was almost overflowing. The moment he got hit by the shine, it was as if cold water was poured directly on top of Qi Cheng¡¯s head. ... Qi Cheng regained his composure in an instant, and stretched out his hands to rub the center of his brows. He must be going crazy¡­ Once Bo Xi gets involved, the Qi family will greedily suck everything out of the Bo family. He didn¡¯t want to ever see this happen. He was even more unwilling to make Bo Xi feel embarrassed because of this matter. In this life, there were really not many choices he could make, but this was the only one that needed to be steadfastly guarded. This was one line he refused to step. Qi Cheng turned around and entered the study. On the other end, Bo Xi also entered the house after a few minutes of composing herself. As soon as she stepped in, she stopped and stood still for a while. Everyone behind the door did not dare to vent their breath. ... Did she get discovered? Two seconds later, Bo Xi suddenly crazily stamped her feet on the ground with her fists clenched. ¡°I did it!¡± ¡°Ahh! No, no, no, I¡¯ll have to wait till the day after tomorrow! I can¡¯t¡­ Okay. Whatever.¡± She took out her mobile phone and started dialing a number. Everyone behind her immediately scattered. ¡°F*ck! The phone!!!¡± Qiao Hefeng silently mouthed this sentence. Everyone hurriedly turned off the mute. However, it was already too late. The melodious bell rang throughout the room. The high-pitched folk songs reverberated over the entire house. Bo Xi slowly turned her head and narrowed her eyes. Four or five pairs of eyes immediately met. Su Feifei held the phone in her hand, slowly lowering the volume. She looked up and smiled at the other woman as the phone silently buzzed. After half an hour, Su Feifei and Bo Xi sat opposite each other, neither of them spoke. Bo Xi glanced at her. Su Feifei immediately looked up, pretending to stare at a spider on the ceiling. She had clearly seen this behavior in the live broadcast. ¡®There is no way I will let your guilty conscience go away.¡¯ Bo Xi reached out and poked her. Su Feifei tilted her head and did not move, but a smile appeared on the corners of her lips. Bo Xi gritted his teeth, ¡°Are you laughing at me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice trembled a little. Su Feifei controlled the curvature of her body, laughing non-stop. A photo album was suddenly handed over behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s have an exchange. You can look through this, and then you¡¯ll forget about today¡¯s affairs.¡± Su Feifei paused and looked down. It was a photo album. She opened it and as soon as she opened the first page, her pupils shrank. ¡°Are these¡­ pictures of Bo Silin¡¯s childhood?¡± ¡°Yes, those who pissed their pants are taken as souvenirs, so keep it safe.¡± Bo Xi said. ¡°Deal.¡± Su Feifei nodded. On the roof, someone who was reading a joke with a grin suddenly fell silent. He stood up abruptly, walked towards the balcony, and looked inside through the gap. She really gave her the photo album! The two people in the room laughed while flipping through the pages. Slanderous words kept floating out from inside! ¡°Look at this one, that¡¯s women¡¯s clothing.¡± ¡°Why did he wear it?¡± ¡°Heck if I know. He¡¯s always wanted to be the wife in the relationship I guess.¡± ¡°Look at this again. He¡¯s wearing a Sun Wukong costume. He is absolutely perfect, like a mentally handicapped man.¡± It took a full half an hour before the jestering on the photos stopped. ¡°So about what you said¡­¡± Bo Xi paused, ¡°Will this method work?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bo Xi sighed, ¡°I tried my best. Twice.¡± ¡°Will it be useless if you go directly there?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why, that dead man¡¯s mouth is harder than a dead duck.¡± Su Feifei was silent, ¡°The two of us shouldn¡¯t be able to discuss anything here, right?¡± Bo Silin was outside the door as he thought to himself. ¡®I guess it¡¯s a good thing. Su Feifei is the first person to actually find out about me.¡¯ He finally knew why he suffered so much on the island. ¡®I¡¯ve been idle these days, and I wanted to see her again, so I made up all the live videos on the deserted island.¡¯ Su Feifei¡¯s voice followed closely. ¡°Give it some time. I¡¯ll find you a professional person to teach you.¡± ¡°A professional? Who?¡± Bo Xi was at a loss. Su Feifei went straight out the door. When she came in again, there was a person behind her. She and Bo Xi stared at each other with big eyes. Bo Xi and Su Ling pursed their lips and looked the other way. ¡°Listen, I heard that you want to have¡­ I mean,experience love?¡± Su Ling asked. Bo Xi looked suspiciously at Su Ling, ¡°Mmm. You¡­have experience?¡± ¡°Eighty times to be exact.¡± Su Feifei simply gave an unpretentious number. Bo Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she got up instantly. ¡°Please, sit down.¡± Chapter 377 - 377 Something Else 377 Something Else This class lasted for an entire day. At this moment, Su Ling was standing in front of the small blackboard, facing the two students below. Her fingers curled up and knocked on the blackboard. ¡°In short, the core of our teaching this time will definitely be self-reliance. ¡°If you really want something, it will be useful to use this little trick. It¡¯s the same for men too. ¡°But remember, don¡¯t aim for success. Whoever is independent and confident will win!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the students below applauded. Su Ling¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just sharing my experience.¡± ¡°But Qi Cheng is stubborn.¡± Bo Xi provided her with the information needed to work around. ¡°And he¡¯s very resistant to my advances and has been avoiding the key questions forever. The two of us always part on bad terms.¡± ¡°How do you communicate with him?¡± Su Ling asked. ¡°Communicate?¡± Bo Xi frowned. ¡°Why do you need to communicate?¡± Su Ling was speechless. ¡°I mean, Su Feifei said that you tried twice. What exactly did you do?¡± Bo Xi leaned back on the sofa. ¡°I asked him out to talk to him.¡± Su Ling was waiting for the other half of the question. After waiting for half a minute, she realized that this might be all she had. The corner of her mouth twitched. She stared at Bo Xi¡¯s sincere eyes and did not give up. She even asked, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no and then.¡± The first round, defeated. Su Ling took a deep breath, ¡°Did he come out?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So you told him about your feelings over the phone or something?¡± Bo Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, but I did make a call.¡± Su Ling sighed in relief. Fortunately, she still knew how to make a phone call. ¡°I scolded him and asked him why he didn¡¯t come out. While I scolded him, I forgot that I originally wanted to confess to him.¡± The second round, defeated. This time, even Su Feifei frowned. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Su Ling¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but raise, ¡°There¡¯s no more follow-up?? Was it the same the second time?¡± Bo Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what you called giving it a try?¡± ¡°What else is there to do?¡± Bo Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Why should I be the one chasing after him? I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m short of a man like him. The number of people who want to court me reaches all the way to the next country, got that?¡± Su Feifei agreed. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t spoil him. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll help you tie him up and lock him up in a room. You can have a good chat with him then. In the face of absolute power, you can see your true heart.¡± Su Ling¡¯s heart frantically shook. ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down!¡± Su Ling finally restrained herself and stepped forward, ¡°Let¡¯s analyze the specific problem. Of course, wild men outside can be dealt with this way. We¡¯re talking about Qi Cheng though! Everyone in our circle knows that he¡¯s interested in you.¡± Bo Xi was stunned. He was? Qi Cheng was interested in her? When did this happen? Su Ling looked at her and immediately understood the root of the problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Isn¡¯t tomorrow the birthday banquet? He would definitely be invited. When the time comes, listen to me and do as I say. When the time comes, we¡¯ll know what¡¯s the situation on his side.¡± Bo Xi stared at her for two seconds. ¡°Eighty times.¡± Su Feifei sent a cold reminder. ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you for this once. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m not going to try ever again.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Bo Xi looked up and paused for a moment. ¡°I have another question.¡± Su Ling suddenly felt flattered. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can you tell when men are two-faced?¡± Su Ling was speechless. This question was too presumptuous. After a long time, Su Ling saw two pairs of curious eyes staring at her, so she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You can?¡± This time, it was Bo Xi¡¯s turn to be confused. ¡°You can tell, but you still fell for it?¡± ¡°Yes, because I don¡¯t care.¡± Su Ling said, ¡°So in the future, if there are men who pretend to be innocent and say that it was someone else who started it first, they are just¡­¡± She paused and suddenly stopped, looking at the two people below. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t need to know this.¡± ... This topic was too profound for them right now. It was equivalent to teaching math to a kindergartener. She had been tricked by Bo Silin many times, Su Ling was very clear about this. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow to see how it goes.¡± Su Ling concluded the class with a single sentence. Bo Xi personally sent her out. After she turned around, she stared at Su Feifei seriously. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were like glazed glass in the dim sky as she looked back at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. ¡°Your sister is quite something,¡± Bo Xi replied seriously. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for such a talent to appear in our team.¡± Su Feifei stopped taking notes. It was weird to refer to her as a sister. ... ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Bo Xi suddenly thought of something and immediately took out a business card from her bag. ¡°This is for you. Before we left the island, Bo Silin paid the penalty for your breach of contract and bought your contract over to us. Now, only Qin Ya is still in the process of joining, the others are all under the Bo Group¡¯s entertainment company.¡± ¡°You¡¯re planning on joining the global live show, right? You need a manager to handle the daily communications and an assistant. Tiantian said that she wants to take on this part-time job and asked me to check with you.¡± Su Feifei had no objections. She was familiar with Tiantian¡¯s company, and she often saw Xiao He. ¡°Is this the manager?¡± Su Feifei waved her business card. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a top manager with a weird temper. He¡¯ll be just right for you.¡± Su Feifei nodded and accepted it without saying anything. The two of them had just finished handing over when there was a knock on the door. Bo Xi opened the door and saw that it was the villa¡¯s servant, Zhang. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang brought the tray up and her eyes swept across the room. She immediately smiled when she saw Su Feifei. ¡°Master Bo asked me to bring you some soup so that it can help you sleep. He said that you couldn¡¯t sleep well at home yesterday, so he specially picked some herbs to help you sleep! You will be attending the birthday banquet tonight, after all!¡± Bo Xi¡¯s expression softened. After receiving it, she thanked him and closed the door again. ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you,¡± Bo Xi¡¯s red lips curved into a smile. ¡°That old man is more worried about you than about me! If you marry into the family in the future, your life will be wonderful! Go and get some rest. Have you been too tired these past two days? A lot of people will be keeping an eye on you tonight, best be careful.¡± Su Feifei took the soup and didn¡¯t say anything. Bo Xi laughed softly. Now, when it came to marriage, she didn¡¯t even refute it? It was a pity, she did not know if Bo Silin would still be alive to come back and marry her. As Bo Xi thought about it, she fell onto the sofa and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the servant just now?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear. Bo Xi immediately turned back to look. ¡°You can call her Zhang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei stared at the bowl of noodles and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. A few seconds later, that delicate little face slowly looked up. The side of her face was firm, and her brows were slightly furrowed. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the medicine.¡± Chapter 378 - 378 Saved 378 Saved Before Bo Xi could ask, Su Feifei had already stood up quickly and strode towards the balcony! ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± She suddenly said sternly. As her voice echoed, a sleeve arrow was shot out directly! The balcony door opened but there was no one outside. !! Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and looked around. Bo Xi went forward and said, ¡°Probably a wild cat. I occasionally feed the wild cats, and they often jump on the windowsill.¡± The wild cat on the roof looked at the mark left on his crotch and almost broke out in a cold sweat. Just a little bit more¡­ Just now, he almost slipped away. It was as if the sleeve dart had eyes, directly heading for the key part! If he had not retreated quickly, it would not have been his pants that had been injured! Bo Silin¡¯s breathing sank for a moment before he sighed. How did she know? Su Feifei only relaxed after what Bo Xi said. She walked forward and looked out from the balcony. In her line of sight, it was lush and green. Even though it was almost winter, the trees in front of her did not look bleak at all. Only the cold wind was blowing in, reminding them of the change of seasons. However, in some corners, the mosaic formed a blurry image that was shaking. Last time, the system had said that the current amount of faith was not enough to support the repair of this world. Therefore, after the world collapsed, such blurry colored blocks could be seen everywhere. In other words, this world was in a state of incompleteness. A crisis could break out at any time. She picked up her phone and scrolled through the internet. Bo Silin¡¯s name was on the top of the list. [Confirmed Body, Bo Silin¡¯s.] [Bo Silin¡¯s Death.] [The Truth Behind Bo Silin¡¯s Death.] [Su Feifei¡¯s Status.] She slid down. She only got the news she wanted to see when she reached the sixth place. [Global Environmental Deterioration.] She clicked on it and saw that it was a message about the sudden high temperature in various places. There was also news of the sudden flood, earthquake, and melting of icebergs. ¡°The temperature has been abnormal recently.¡± Behind her, Bo Xi said, ¡°A few days ago, the temperature in the capital city continued to exceed forty-eight degrees. These two days, the temperature suddenly dropped and it feels like winter. Look at these trees, they haven¡¯t adjusted yet so they¡¯re still green.¡± She lifted her chin and pointed at the tree in front of her. Su Feifei nodded. This was a sign that the world was about to die. She understood. Therefore, after dealing with this, she had to participate in the global live broadcast as soon as possible to obtain shock points and convert them into faith power. Only then could she support the operation of the entire world. ¡°Tell everyone to get ready. Something¡¯s going to happen tonight.¡± Su Feifei turned her head and said. Bo Xi¡¯s eyes immediately shifted and she nodded. In the servant¡¯s room. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already sent it in.¡± Zhang said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bowl was empty when it was sent out. I waited outside for half an hour and only Bo Xi came out. She said that Su Feifei slept in Bo Xi¡¯s room, so the medicine must have taken effect.¡± On the other end of the line, Luo Xiong laughed. This was good. It was not in vain that he had spent so many years of effort to raise someone in the Bo family! At the critical moment, it could always be of use! This medicine was enough to make Su Feifei fall asleep for a long time. When the birthday banquet starts, Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t be able to make it! Although he really wanted to deal with Su Feifei as well, his intuition told him that with Su Feifei present, things would only become more difficult. Without the Bo family, she would be fighting alone and would not be considered a threat! ¡°The people from the meeting are here. Pay attention to the news.¡± Luo Xiong said. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also, pay attention to Su Feifei¡¯s subordinates. They¡¯re all very clever. Don¡¯t let anyone discover your tracks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get caught.¡± ¡°Has there been anything unusual in the house these past two days?¡± ... ¡°No, not that I know of.¡± Zhang said, ¡°Besides, Su Feifei has been waiting for Bo Silin¡¯s news. She seems to believe that Bo Silin is still alive.¡± Luo Xiong scoffed. ¡°What else can she do other than believe? Why would she shatter her dreams of becoming stinking rich?¡± After the call ended, Zhang immediately packed her things and left. As soon as she left, a small black shadow sneaked into the servant¡¯s room. This was a single room with open windows. The moon had just risen, and the moonlight was already shining in through the window. The black shadow quickly walked to Zhang¡¯s bed and started turning the place around. He didn¡¯t find anything, so he went to the suitcase. ¡°A phone burner¡­¡± He mumbled. The silent night added a strange atmosphere to the scene. ... He was getting more and more anxious. Suddenly, his finger touched something cold. The black shadow immediately laughed! There¡¯s something! This is it! He pulled it out. He accidentally pulled something and took it out together with him! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from beside her. Qiao Hefeng trembled violently! He turned around. Outside, Zhang was holding her phone¡¯s flashlight, her face fierce. The second she saw Qiao Hefeng, she immediately shouted. ¡°A pervert! Help!¡± What? Qiao Hefeng was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you shouting?!¡± ¡°A pervert!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately rushed over and covered Zhang¡¯s mouth. The next second, all the lights in the villa were turned on! On the other side, Zhang was dragged in by Qiao Hefeng, and the two of them started fighting! The door was directly kicked open! The lights were completely turned on. The two of them stopped in their tracks. Zhang knelt on the ground, her hair in a mess and her collar slightly open. Qiao Hefeng was holding a pair of silk underwear in his hand. The buttons on his clothes had been unbuttoned at some point in time. The two of them were panting. The people who came in were stunned. With Su Feifei in the lead, they immediately retreated, their pupils constricting. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang immediately stood up and cried, ¡°I¡¯ve been working here for more than ten years! I¡¯ve never encountered such a ridiculous thing! This pervert barged into my room in the middle of the night to release his beastly desires!¡± Everyone was speechless. Qiao Hefeng started to shiver. ¡°Y-y-you ¡­¡± Shen Ruoqing was also shocked. ¡°Hefeng¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Qiao Hefeng roared, ¡°I would never! No matter what I do, I won¡¯t go so far as to-¡± It was too shocking. He didn¡¯t know which detail to start explaining. Zhang¡¯s eyes turned cold in the dark! It was a good thing that Luo Xiong had told her about this. If she was discovered, the entire Bo family would put her in trouble! This little brat and Shen Ruoqing were having a great time together! Now that something like this had happened, and she had been caught on the spot, it had given her a chance! She was going to drag the Bo family to death and buy more time for President Luo! Zhang immediately raised her head and reached out to hit Qiao Hefeng. ¡°Who would you believe? Help me! I¡¯m hurt! Why would I do such a thing!¡± Qiao Hefeng wailed as he was hit. ¡°You¡¯re worse than a beast! You molested me! Take responsibility!¡± ¡°Hefeng! How dare you!¡± Shen Ruoqing stomped her feet and rushed out. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. This was the most outrageous lie he had ever heard in his life! What was even more ridiculous was that someone actually believed it! Of all the people, why did Shen Ruoqing believe her over him? Zhang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After she calmed down, she was surprised that they believed her. Fortunately, she had fooled all of them! More and more people gathered outside the door. The Bo family was very big. The news spread further and farther. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng entered Zhang¡¯s room! He went in to perve around!¡± ¡°What the f*ck? Really?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that! Zhang said she wanted him to take responsibility for hurting her!¡± ¡°Take responsibility? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ holy sh*t! That can¡¯t be right, did Zhang get poluted? She¡¯s already in her forties, right?¡± Roars spread out the area. ¡°I just got here and there¡¯s already trouble?!¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± At this moment, Grandpa Bo also approached with his walking stick. ¡°What is it this time?¡± ¡°I heard that Hefeng got Zhang pregnant.¡± the bodyguard said. Chapter 379 - 379 Immersive Performance 379 Immersive Performance Qiao Hefeng¡¯s cry of despair followed, ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s spreading rumors! I¡¯m still here! How dare you spread rumors about me! I¡¯m not dirty!¡± There was a sudden silence inside the door. Everyone turned around and looked at the bodyguard. ¡°You see! You admit it!¡± Zhang shouted as she pointed with her orange-skinned finger at him. Her fierce-looking face was trembling. ¡°The f*ck! Get away from me!¡± !! ¡°Stop touching me!¡± Zhang pulled him back. ¡°How else would you explain to everyone what you¡¯re doing in my room in the middle of the night?¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Suffering such humiliation was no different from death! ¡°See!¡± Zhang shouted and turned to pounce on Grandpa Bo. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Grandpa Bo moved nimbly and avoided the attack perfectly. Zhang almost couldn¡¯t stop her advances and fell forward and went towards Xiao He! Xiao He immediately took action. He quickly pulled the butler beside him and blocked the advances. The butler was speechless. He wanted to resist, but it was too late. He immediately hugged Zhang. The two of them froze! ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± He pointed at Zhang and said, ¡°You shameless old woman! What are you doing? The butler is a golden bachelor!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a molester.¡± Su Feifei interjected. A white light flashed in Xiao He¡¯s mind. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± He pointed at Zhang and said, ¡°You¡¯re being blinded by lust! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zhang was speechless. Qiao Hefeng has been given a new life. He madly pounded the ground. ¡°I-I thought that old hag wanted to lay her hands on me. Who knew you¡¯d be affected too! There¡¯s no justice!¡± He paused and wiped his tears. ¡°She even dared to touch you in public. Who knows what she might do behind our backs! There are underaged people here!¡± Zhang was speechless. She had never seen such a shameless person! ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡± Zhang sneered. ¡°When we go to the police station, you¡¯ll have to explain yourself for this!¡± Qiao Hefeng froze and pursed his lips. Realizing that Hefeng lost his momentum, Zhang immediately went forward to drag him away. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll explain it to the authorities!¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Su Feifei. ¡°You¡¯re all witnesses, so you have to go too! I can¡¯t let my innocence be ruined today!¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Everyone? This was interesting. From the sleeping pills she had given her today, she could tell that Zhang wanted her to stay. That was to ensure that the birthday banquet went on smoothly, right? Maybe it was because someone didn¡¯t want her to show up. Su Feifei raised her head and met Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he made a gesture of lighting a fire on a deserted island for Qiao Hefeng in the dark. Then, she glanced in Grandpa Bo¡¯s direction. It was very simple. She would drag Grandpa Bo into the water as well. He would be the witness and they would go to the police station together. As long as the birthday banquet didn¡¯t happen, Zhang would definitely be anxious. Qiao Hefeng took a long time trying to understand what she was trying to say. What did she mean? A fire? She wanted to light a fire for Grandpa Bo? To draw a fire? His eyes brightened. He was enlightened! ¡°I didn¡¯t come for myself today!¡± Qiao Hefeng opened his mouth. Everyone looked in his direction. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Qiao Hefeng raised his hand. He mustered up his courage, but he still could not help but shiver. ¡°Someone asked me to do it!¡± Grandpa Bo was speechless. ¡°Who?¡± Zhang quickly became alert and couldn¡¯t help but look at where he¡¯s pointing. Inside was the phone she used to contact the outside world. Could it be that Qiao Hefeng had entered the room for¡­ Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Just say it!¡± Qiao Hefeng said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Grandpa Bo! At this point, I can¡¯t hide it for you anymore!¡± Zhang was speechless. Grandpa Bo was speechless. ... ¡°The old man is in love with Zhang, and he was preparing to confess tonight!¡± Everyone was speechless. Grandpa Bo almost thought that he might see God before his eightieth birthday. ¡°He¡¯s such a good old man. Do you think I can bear to see him remain silent like this? I can¡¯t!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted, ¡°That¡¯s why I climbed through the window for love, but I found no one there.¡± ¡°S-someone stop him!¡± Grandpa Bo hit the ground with his walking stick crazily. Qiao Hefeng kept going. ¡°That¡¯s why I thought of taking a piece of clothing for him. Who would have thought that when I found something¡­ I took out something I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°Make him stop!¡± The world was finally quiet. Qiao Hefeng obediently stayed in Xiao He¡¯s arms. He did not say a word, but his face was filled with determination. Was this acting? This was it. ... Was this an actor¡¯s faith? This was it. He believed that every time he auditioned in the future, he would think of this day ¡ª the day when he would break down his ego and immerse himself in acting. Grandpa Bo almost fainted from the news. He knocked his walking stick on the ground as he cursed, ¡°You brat! Why are you spreading such preposterous rumors?!¡± Su Feifei suddenly pulled on his sleeve. Grandpa Bo suddenly paused and met her eyes. The words in his mouth changed¡­ ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± He swallowed his saliva and his face quickly turned red. ¡°How can you expose me in public? Where else would I get my happiness from?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes trembled! Grandpa Bo stared at Su Feifei after saying that. Su Feifei nodded gently and looked at him approvingly. Grandpa Bo turned around and said with more energy, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Hefeng was only working for me. Even if I ask you to bring clothes in the future, you can¡¯t take this kind of thing! A person should still have some dignity, do you understand?¡± Everyone had their mouths agape. Bo Xi was at a loss for words. They only lived on a deserted island for a few days. When she returned, Bo Tieniu was no longer the original Bo Tieniu that she knew. In the end, it was Su Feifei who broke the silence. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station right now.¡± She said, ¡°Since Zhang feels that her innocence has been polluted, we can get the police to investigate this matter. It¡¯s not good to cover up for anyone.¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Really, Su Feifei? She was going all the way? Su Yue waved her hand. ¡°Take him away.¡± Xiao He and the rest quickly agreed. ¡°H-hey!¡± Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t have time to resist before he was controlled. However, before he could shout, it was Zhang who panicked first. Just as they were about to leave, Zhang took the lead and shouted, ¡°W-Wait!¡± Su Feifei stopped in her tracks and raised her eyebrows. Zhang didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to readily agree to go to the police station. She immediately held Su Feifei back. She did not expect the old man to become the main culprit! Could this birthday banquet still be carried out if he wasn¡¯t here? Definitely not! She only wanted Su Feifei to not be there. She did not plan to destroy the entire birthday banquet! ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang glanced at Grandpa Bo, her ears turning red. Grandpa Bo immediately looked up at the sky. ¡®Cuihua, there was a reason for this. I didn¡¯t do anything. I promise you.¡¯ ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Zhang said, ¡°Since the matter has already been cleared up and I know the reason, I can understand. We can leave it be.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. Why was she blushing and stuttering! Did she really like Grandpa Bo? ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Zhang made the final decision. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Since Zhang can understand, everyone can go back to their rooms. Let¡¯s not waste any time. Change your clothes and get ready for the banquet.¡± She paused and looked at Zhang. ¡°There aren¡¯t many guest rooms. Can I change here?¡± Chapter 380 - 380 Familiar Figure 380 Familiar Figure Zhang trembled under her clear gaze. She hesitated on what to do next. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the box again. Now, even if she had the courage, she would not dare to refuse. Moreover, Su Feifei did say that she only wanted to change. Su Feifei probably wouldn¡¯t flip through the room, right? !! Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find the phone¡­ right? ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang replied, ¡°As you wish! Just in time, I have to go out and buy something!¡± Su Feifei nodded and watched her leave. As soon as she left, Su Feifei looked at Xiao He and gave a nod. ¡°Understood!¡± Xiao He immediately nodded, turned around and followed! Bo Xi went forward. ¡°The makeup artist is already waiting. I¡¯ll let them in. Everyone has already chosen their clothes, so you can also choose one.¡± ¡°Su Ling has already chosen for us.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Really?¡± Bo Xi was surprised. She saw Su Ling pushing a clothes rack with difficulty. There were many types of clothes on it. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you pick out the best one¡± Su Ling pushed the clothes rack aside and took out two dresses, ¡°Alright, get in them.¡± Bo Xi took a look and froze. ¡°This thing? I can wear this¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Su Ling urged, ¡°Don¡¯t forget today¡¯s lesson! Don¡¯t tell me¡­ You want to wear a suit instead??¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to her,¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Xi gritted her teeth, took the clothes, and turned to go into her room. The other set of clothes was stuffed into Su Feifei¡¯s arms. ¡°Here, this is yours,¡± Su Ling lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at her. Su Feifei was stunned. It was a white dress with delicate design and sleek sleeves. ¡°I took it from you once before. I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Su Ling said. Su Feifei had an impression of this occurrence. In her memory, there was really a scene where Su Ling stole her dress. The dress that she had stolen looked really similar to this style. She paused and looked at her for a long time without saying anything. Su Ling panicked and directly stepped out of the room, ¡°Y-you can change. There aren¡¯t enough makeup artists so I¡¯ll come in and help you with your makeup when you¡¯re ready!¡± She scurried out and closed the door with a bang. On the other side, Xiao He followed Zhang and could see her sneaky figure under the moonlight. As soon as she left the house, she got into a car. ¡°Go!¡± Xiao He said to the bodyguard. The bodyguards immediately swarmed over! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Panicked voices rang out. The person inside was directly dragged out and pressed to the ground. As Zhang struggled, she raised her head. ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m from the Bo family? If you dare to go against the Bo family, you¡¯ll suffer for the rest of your life.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Xiao He¡¯s face and her body froze. ¡°The Bo family?¡± Xiao He moved closer and pointed at the person beside her. ¡°You¡¯re from the Bo family, but you¡¯re hooking up with the Luo family¡¯s butler. What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Take her away!¡± Xiao He said directly. Zhang¡¯s voice could be heard, but she was gagged by the bodyguards and brought into the Bo family¡¯s house before she could even scream. Half an hour later at the Luo family, Luo Xiong looked troubled. He couldn¡¯t get rid of the look of disdain on his face when he saw the clothes his assistant had bought. ¡°Must I really wear it?¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°Well¡­¡± the assistant said softly. ¡°Master Bo said that if you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to be digging my own grave!¡± Luo Xiong angrily rebuked. There was a knock on the door. ¡°There¡¯s someone outside.¡± Luo Xiong turned around in shock. Outside the door, a person in clown makeup stood solemnly. His face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. There was an afro, a red nose, and a face that was covered in colorful paint. In the night, that person grinned menacingly. He even waved at Luo Xiong. ¡°President Luo, I¡¯m here.¡± Xiao He pouted his sausage lips and said vaguely, ¡°I¡¯ll help you choose your clothes!¡± ... Luo Xiong heaved a sigh of relief and said in disdain, ¡°What the h*ll are you wearing?! Come on in and be quick. Don¡¯t let that old man find an excuse to not let us in!¡± Xiao He immediately stepped in. ¡­ The birthday banquet held by the Bo family was unprecedentedly extravagant. In the past, the Bo family was considered to be in a semi-reclusive state. They didn¡¯t attend any activities and rarely held banquets. They were unreachable by other families in the capital, but they always held a position like a weather vane in the business world. Many families were invited to the birthday banquet this time, which was unprecedented. It was especially odd that they were hosting it amidst Bo Silin¡¯s accident, which instantly aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. The party started at eight in the evening. The cruise ship docked at the shore. Everyone entered one by one. Luxury cars were everywhere, and there were groups of reporters waiting around. There was even a camera that was specially set up for a live broadcast. Everyone was ready for the event of the year to start. The internet was abuzz with discussion. Everyone was waiting for this moment. ... ¡°The Bo family¡¯s car is here!¡± Someone shouted. The black motorcade moved forward. Then, the people in the car got out one after another. The first person to get off the carriage had a golden crown. He had a red shawl, a blue vest, and a long sword on his body. He was dressed like a typical prince. The most interesting part of the design was the lower body. The inflatable white horse at the lower half of the body could be said to be the finishing touch. The white horse was a 3D model. It stood in front of Grandpa Bo. The front two hooves were pumped with air and the back two hooves were connected to Grandpa Bo¡¯s pants. Then, the fairy tale team slowly walked out from behind. Su Ling played Cinderella, the brawny men played three of the seven dwarves, Qiao Hefeng played the poisonous apple, Tiantian played the ugly duckling, and Shen Ruoqing played the pumpkin carriage. It was strange and wonderful. Grandpa Bo got out of the car and glanced at the scene. All sorts of people swarmed towards them. There was a clown fish, a black cat, Ultraman, a big-headed son and small-headed father, Doraemon, a gray wolf, and a red-riding hood. The old man sighed. ¡°This is the birthday banquet of my dreams!¡± Bo Xi was in a stepmother¡¯s outfit, ¡°I¡­ See¡­ Is there a reason you wanted us to dress like this?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Su Feifei?¡± Grandpa Bo asked. ¡°She¡¯s stuck in the car. Su Ling, what kind of dress did you choose? How is she going to walk?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s good!¡± Su Ling opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? It¡¯s bling bling!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s an eyesore and very inconvenient.¡± Su Ling pouted, ¡°Later, when you see Qi Cheng, don¡¯t speak. Just use your looks to kill him.¡± Bo Xi narrowed her eyes. Su Ling immediately raised her hands in surrender, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I didn¡¯t say anything! It didn¡¯t come from me!¡± She paused. Seeing that Su Feifei was stuck in the car for a long time, she could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll go help her out.¡± Before she could take a step, Bo Xi pulled her back. ¡°Someone already is.¡± Bo Xi said. Su Ling looked over. A person who looked like a waiter was helping her get out of the car. He was wearing an ordinary suit, a tie, and had a faceless mask. Su Ling squinted her eyes. This figure was disdainful and looked a little familiar. Chapter 381 - 381 Come Back Soon 381 Come Back Soon It¡¯s like she¡¯s seen that silhouette somewhere before¡­ Was the threshold for being an attendant that high now? Only people of this height will be hired or something. In the car, just as Su Feifei was about to cut the skirt, a pair of white-gloved hands reached over. The next second, the knife was directly pressed against his neck. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± The cold voice was heard. The waiter pointed at her dress. The moment Su Feifei raised her eyes, she suddenly stopped. Then, she immediately reached out and pulled his bow tie in front of her. The distance between them closed in an instant. She turned her head and sniffed the scent on his body. ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng called out and went to pull Shen Ruoqing. Everyone looked over and gasped. Su Feifei¡¯s skirt had already left the back seat. Not only that, the waiter bent down and carried her out of the back seat! What was even more terrifying was that Su Feifei did not refuse! ¡°A princess carry?!!¡± Tiantian stomped her feet on the spot. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± fear seeped out from Qiao Hefeng¡¯s teeth. ¡°Ridiculous! Preposterous! This is a treatment that only Bo Silin can have! This water is arrogant!¡± The flashes became even more intense. Grandpa Bo immediately turned around and said to the crowd, ¡°You¡¯re a guest! The visitor is a guest! Please come in! If we¡¯re late, they¡¯ll close the cruise!¡± When everyone heard the last effective threat, they immediately turned around and boarded the ship. On the other side, the waiter left after putting Su Feifei down. Su Feifei looked at his back for a while before turning around. Instantly, her whole figure was revealed on screen. Everyone was shocked. There were tree branches that decorated her head, and she had blonde hair and elvish-looking ears. Her arms were wrapped in vines and her white feather-shaped dress was particularly sparkling. She also had a bow on her back. Under the illumination of the lights, it was as if soft light and special effects were automatically added to her as compared to the others. She was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t look like she belonged in the same dimension as the rest. ¡°Is that Su Feifei? What the f*ck!¡± ¡°It really is Su Feifei! She came out from Grandpa Bo¡¯s car. How could there be a mistake? She looks stunning!¡± ¡°In the future, whoever says she¡¯s barbaric, I¡¯ll fight them to the death on the spot!!!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be filled with stars. It was exactly as she had expected! The spotlight was on her! She looked like a real human barbie doll! This was the work that she was most satisfied with! She loved meddling with fashion design in her spare time. If she were to choose a perfect model, it would be Su Feifei. The next second, Su Feifei strode forward and kicked off her shoes. It was a burden to walk in those. The people who were admiring her beauty instantly fell silent. Su Ling gritted her teeth and stepped forward, ¡°This is the entire set! I can¡¯t afford to lose it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to walk in this.¡± Su Feifei walked forward. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change more of it if you continue.¡± Su Feifei gave her a sidelong glance. Su Ling could only shut up. Once again, she admired Su Feifei¡¯s back view. This proportion, this figure, this appearance¡­ everything she had was blessed by the heavens Stop! What was she doing? Su Ling immediately forced herself to wake up! She never expected to lose to Su Feifei even though she had held on for so many things! Yet¡­ Su Ling still couldn¡¯t help but soften again when she admired Su Feifei¡¯s features. After they entered the house, Su Feifei didn¡¯t notice the various gazes that were directed at her. She looked around the area and did not see what she wanted to see, so she retracted her gaze. Everyone was whispering, and at this moment, almost all the cameras were on Su Feifei. [Wait! Turn back! Is that Su Feifei?] [I just saw an angel? Is she real?] [Oh my God! I want to see her beauty in real life!] [Su Feifei, you¡¯re an elf! Help! I can¡¯t breathe!] Qiao Hefeng and the others crowded around Su Feifei in a frenzy. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows as she looked at the abnormal crowd and the shock value in her mind. She could gain shock points just by wearing this kind of clothes. ... ¡®System, open the interface.¡¯ Su Feifei said. The interface appeared. She took a look. [Shock Points Remaining: 156] [The transformation shock value is not that high. This is because the beauty of your appearance is only temporary. The so-called shock value is just a name. Its true meaning is worship, and even faith.] ¡®There¡¯s only that little?¡¯ Su Feifei asked, ¡®It rang for so long to only give me hundred and fifty-six points?¡¯ [The transformation shock value is not that high. This is because the beauty of your appearance is only temporary. The so-called shock value is just a name. Its true meaning is worship and even faith. The greater the shock to people¡¯s hearts, the higher the conversion rate.] Su Feifei smiled. ¡®I quite like this design.¡¯ Someone¡¯s physical appearance does not equate to someone¡¯s personality. A person¡¯s status is formed by a sea of people. It is inevitable that they will have a strong and beautiful quality and a strong heart. That is not bad for a system. ... ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Su Feifei asked. The system finally chimed in. [It¡¯s been a full week! We¡¯ve been bound for a week! And now you¡¯re finally asking for my name! Actually¡­ I don¡¯t have a name, but you can give me one!] The system was really excited. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll call you System then,¡¯ Su Feifei replied. [Oh¡­] Su Ling suddenly walked over. ¡°Bo Xi, you can go now!¡± She reminded her in a low voice. At the same time, she lifted her chin and looked at the deck of the cruise ship. At this moment, someone was sitting in the booth. A group of men clinked their glasses of red wine and chatted with each other. Among them, Qi Cheng¡¯s side profile was particularly eye-catching. He stared at the edge of the cup and didn¡¯t look in their direction. ¡°Go on, go on!¡± Su Ling said. Su Feifei also looked over with interest. It was time to put what they learned to the test. At this time, Bo Xi retreated. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡± She asked. ¡°Trust me,¡± Su Ling replied in a low voice, ¡°Plus, you won¡¯t know unless you try.¡± Bo Xi pursed her lips. After thinking for two seconds, she gritted her teeth, picked up the glass of red wine, and walked over. She was going all out. Su Ling was right. She¡¯ll never know unless she tries! The moment she approached, Qi Cheng immediately sensed her. The rest of the men looked up and froze in fear. Then, they found an excuse to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get some wine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find my sister!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask that fairy for her number!¡± Qi Cheng was speechless. Bo Xi glanced at them and sat down beside Qi Cheng. Qi Cheng¡¯s body immediately leaned to the side, and he didn¡¯t move. She originally wanted to ask what he was doing, but after thinking about it, she thought of Su Ling¡¯s words and decided against it. He coughed lightly. ¡°Have you thought about what I said after you went back?¡± This was the opening sentence. Qi Cheng¡¯s hand that was holding the edge of the cup slightly tightened as he turned his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± She was leaning against the seat, but she was facing him. Chapter 382 - 382 Newest Family Member 382 Newest Family Member Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Su Ling was excited, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Good one Bo Xi! You¡¯ve got the potential!¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s also a top-class business student!¡± Behind her, a certain person dressed like a prince approached and joined the battle of gossip. Su Ling was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised, let¡¯s watch the show,¡± Grandpa Bo said. The few of them quieted down and stared in that direction again. The main event was here. Bo Xi moved closer. The perfume she was wearing today was her usual one. Su Ling said that it¡¯s unrealistic to force her to become another person. Bo Xi got closer again. Qi Cheng looked calm, but his entire demeanor had already collapsed like a bow. Bo Xi¡¯s breath had already brushed past his ear and reached his cheek. The onlookers¡¯ mouths were wide open! Everyone was getting hot from the scene! ¡°Bo Xi¡­¡± Qi Cheng called her name and was about to pull her away when he saw Bo Xi take a step back. Then, she lowered her head. Her red lips pressed against the edge of his cup. Her fingers gently pulled his cup in her direction. She took a sip of wine and raised her head. ¡°As expected, your wine tastes better.¡± She said. Qi Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and his throat tightened. Bo Xi glanced at him. Su Ling¡¯s words suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°When he has a reaction, immediately give him a stronger dose. In a situation like this, it¡¯s obvious that he won¡¯t be able to resist. Let him seek death. If you don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he won¡¯t know what he really wants.¡± The next second, Bo Xi¡¯s fingers slid across his wrist. All he could do was gulp. ¡°Your heart is racing.¡± Qi Cheng¡¯s ears instantly turned red! A smile appeared in Bo Xi¡¯s eyes. She even whispered in his ear when she got up. ¡°So is your breathing.¡± Then, she got up and left. ¡°Lastly, ignore him. It¡¯s a necessary skill to leave after flirting with him! Think of it as a game, once you make your move, it¡¯ll be his turn.¡± This was the third trick that Su Ling told her. It was simple, effective, and easy to implement. Bo Xi strode back with confident steps. Thinking of Qi Cheng¡¯s uncontrollable breathing just now, made her feel so good that she wanted to curse! D*mn it. After being rejected by this man for so long, he really thought he could get away with it again?! ¡°Was it effective?¡± Su Ling asked. Bo Xi took the wine glass and clinked the glass in her hand. ¡°A toast to you.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°President Bo,¡± Behind him, someone came to propose a toast with a glass of wine. Just as Bo Xi was about to wave her hand to refuse, she was held down by Su Ling. Bo Xi was speechless. ¡°Drink it.¡± Su Ling whispered, ¡°This is part of the plan. I arranged for this. He¡¯s an extra in your game, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. An extra? In this game? Su Ling gave her a trusting look. Bo Xi was skeptical and clinked her glass with the man. ¡°You look beautiful today.¡± The man said. ¡°Pfft-¡± Bo Xi almost spat out the wine in her mouth. Su Feifei¡¯s hand reached over and covered her. It just happened to block Qi Cheng¡¯s line of sight. Bo Xi coughed silently. ... What the f*ck is this?! ¡°Of course, Bo Xi is beautiful all the time!¡± Su Ling laughed as she chimed in, her voice was very loud. The man continued. ¡°We met once at the ball. We added each other¡¯s contact details. Do you still remember me?¡± ¡°I do. We had dinner once at the Cloud Restaurant.¡± Bo Xi read the words on Su Ling¡¯s phone screen. The more she read about it, the more ridiculous she felt. Cloud Restaurant? Wasn¡¯t that the place where she was going to meet Qi Cheng tomorrow? In the booth, someone seemed cold and quiet, but in reality, he was secretly listening in on the conversation. Qi Cheng clenched his cup, his gaze falling on the red lips on the edge of the cup. He gritted his teeth as he listened to Bo Xi¡¯s cheerful conversation with the others. In less than three minutes, the two of them were already talking about the movie. ¡°You like David too!¡± Bo Xi was surprised. ... ¡°Of course, I have many artworks of his in my family¡¯s collection. Would you like to come and take a look tomorrow? I¡¯ll pick you up during dinner time.¡± ¡°Dinner¡­¡± Bo Xi once again followed the message on Su Ling¡¯s phone. She read it and hesitated before speaking. Her eyes started to drift toward the booth. ¡°I have an appointment for dinner, but I¡¯m not sure when. How about this, I¡¯ll tell you how it goes and update you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting at any time. You can take all of my time tomorrow.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Someone suddenly stood up. Su Ling and Bo Xi both looked up. The booth was empty. Qi Cheng had already disappeared at the end of the corridor. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s gone,¡± Su Ling smiled, ¡°Although I expected him to come and stop you, for a calm person like Qi Cheng to reject you again and again after being moved, there must be some other reason behind it. It¡¯s normal for him to restrain himself at a time like this. I¡¯m sure that he could not hold it in any longer and had to leave. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯ll definitely go to the restaurant tomorrow.¡± Bo Xi gritted his teeth, ¡°This st*pid blockhead! He actually left?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Su Ling raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this my way now.¡± Bo Xi said fiercely. Su Ling twisted her leg and almost fell. ¡°No!¡± She was exasperated. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s still tomorrow! You can take him down tomorrow! At the very least, we have to find out why he¡¯s acting so awkwardly!¡± Bo Xi frowned. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°He will,¡± Su Ling said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see his vein bulging on his neck just now? He¡¯s destined to have a sleepless night. You¡¯ve already set him up today, and he knows that you¡¯ll be going on a date with someone else. If he still chooses not to come¡­ you should just look for another man.¡± Bo Xi nodded. ¡°That makes sense. Ten points to the Su family.¡± Applause rang out from behind them. Su Ling turned her head and saw Qiao Hefeng and the others approaching her. They were clapping as they walked, and her face suddenly turned red. ¡°Su Ling, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a little love expert!¡± ¡°Teach me some other day!¡± The burly man pushed her. Su Ling blushed. When she looked up and saw everyone laughing and clapping at her, this feeling was unprecedented. It was so wonderful that she felt a little light-headed and unreal. The only thought in her mind was that she wanted this feeling to stay. Su Ling was shocked. She looked up at Su Feifei and pursed her lips. ¡°Silence!¡± Grandpa Bo went on stage as he rode on his white horse, smiling. ¡°I¡¯d like to welcome everyone to my birthday banquet today. Now, let¡¯s pretend to drink a mouthful of wine as a courtesy.¡± Grandpa Bo took a sip of wine on the stage. ¡°Next, we have an important event coming up!¡± Grandpa Bo was overjoyed as he looked down the stage. After receiving Su Feifei¡¯s affirmative gaze, he reached out and beckoned for the cameras to move over. The camera immediately moved closer. Grandpa Bo smiled happily. ¡°Today is my birthday banquet, and also the night of my dreams! I would like to take this rare opportunity to make a solemn announcement! Everyone, please look over here-¡± Everyone¡¯s line of sight shifted. Grandpa Bo pulled a curtain and in the middle was a family portrait! This time, Su Feifei¡¯s face was dead set right in the middle! There was a moment of silence. Even from a certain distance away, one could hear the silence floating in the air. Only the clicking sounds of the camera could be heard. Grandpa Bo continued to laugh. ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Bo family has a new member! She¡¯s my granddaughter-in-law. She¡¯s also Bo Silin¡¯s fiance¡­¡± The people below immediately started whispering. Fiance? Bo Silin¡¯s fiance? Did he have to make an announcement at a crucial time like this? Chapter 383 - 383 Other Men 383 Other Men Grandpa Bo excitedly waved his arms. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± The camera instantly turned to Su Feifei. It was extremely quiet. !! ¡°Say a few words,¡± Grandpa Bo said with a smile. Su Feifei slowly walked up the stage under everyone¡¯s gaze. The livestream platform was silent for tens of seconds. Then, the internet exploded! [He sloppily announced it just like that?!] [Bo Silin isn¡¯t back yet! I¡¯m not cursing him, but¡­] [Wouldn¡¯t Su Feifei be a widow?] [Bah! Bah! Bo Silin would definitely return! Moreover, only by promising the Bo family now can her determination be made clear!] [Su Feifei is so cool. D*mn it! I¡¯m going to die from this woman¡¯s fans!] [If Bo Silin comes back, he would be so touched!] Su Feifei stood under the light and squinted her eyes. Before they left, the old man called her into the room to say something. ¡°All the cameras and media will definitely be focused on you today, and so will the post-event reports. ¡°Even if that little brat¡¯s marriage was set by Cuihua, we¡¯ve collectively decided that none of us will acknowledge it. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. I, Bo Tieniu, will only acknowledge you as my granddaughter-in-law for the rest of my life! It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been wronged and can¡¯t disclose your identity¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Feifei asked. Grandpa Bo was stunned. ¡°What do you mean why?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I disclose my identity?¡± ¡°Ah? You¡­ You¡¯re willing to disclose your identity?¡± Grandpa Bo was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this just a mishap? When did she suddenly change her mind? Who casted it off? When did this happen? ¡°Of course.¡± Su Feifei enunciated every word seriously. ¡°If he dies, I won¡¯t be interested in any other man in this world.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Grandpa Bo¡¯s body trembled and tears filled his eyes. What Su Feifei didn¡¯t know was that in that second, someone was already rushing down with the household register in hand. He was forcibly pulled back by the secretary, who frantically held him down before he could barely manage to look at the overall situation. In this way, Grandpa Bo finally decided to make an official announcement. By that time, it would already be a done deal. If the Lin family wanted to cause trouble, they would be shunned. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s invite the future young mistress of the Bo family to perform a dance for everyone!¡± A sharp voice pulled Su Feifei back from her thoughts. Su Feifei turned around and her pupils shrank! Under the light, Luo Xiong slowly walked out. The expressions of the people around him suddenly became complicated. He was wearing a purple mask and holding a purple wand in his hand. Initially, when he received this piece of clothing, he rejected it in his heart. However, the butler, who was wearing clown makeup, told him that the other clothes did not fit his size, and¡­ ¡°Purple represents purple fortune from the East! It¡¯s a good sign! If you want to rise again, wear purple. It¡¯ll definitely bring you good fortune!¡± Luo Xiong thought about it and felt that it made sense, so he accepted the suggestion. No one knew if it would backfire. Not only did he transform, but he also had purple makeup on. What else could he do? He could only go all out! [Who is that?] [That¡¯s Luo Xiong!! What the h*ll are you doing?!] [This purple hair, this purple lipstick, could it be that¡­] [Luo Xiong, please take off your wig. I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ve been a good citizen all my life and have never harmed anyone!] The clown next to Luo Xiong, who was dressed as the butler blinked at Su Feifei. Behind Su Feifei, everyone was trying to hold back their laughter. Luo Xiong slowly opened his purple-painted mouth and sneered. Qiao Hefeng started to tremble. [Stop laughing! I¡¯m begging you, stop laughing!] [Can you be a serious villain? The tense atmosphere is completely gone!] [The purple grape is here!] ¡°An opening dance?¡± Su Feifei looked at him. ... ¡°You might not know about the traditions of a banquet. Someone of your level might not know about it.¡± Luo Xiong laughed. The people behind him immediately laughed along. Everyone knew that Su Feifei came from the Su family and was covered in dirt. Her reputation had only started to improve in the past few months, but she couldn¡¯t resist the sour taste of poverty! Wasn¡¯t Luo Xiong¡¯s words the same as roasting her over the fire? He just wanted to embarrass her in front of everyone! Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to take a second look at this kind of fun? This kind of country bumpkin would definitely not be able to withstand the pressure. Luo Xiong couldn¡¯t care less about Su Feifei. He realized that no matter what he said, the people behind him were all trembling. ¡°What are they talking about?¡± He asked in a low voice. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s afraid of you.¡± Xiao He answered. Luo Xiong narrowed his eyes. ... However, he quickly accepted the answer. It was normal to be afraid. He almost fainted when he saw the mirror just now. It was all thanks to the butler pinching his philtrum that he woke up. Grandpa Bo stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an opening dance for my birthday banquet today¡­¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t or you won¡¯t?¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s purple lips curled up. ¡°The difference between the two still needs to be clearly distinguished.¡± As he spoke, he raised his thick purple eyebrows. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Bo Xi glanced at him. ¡°Feifei knows how to disco dance on a grave. Do you need her to perform for yours?¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. ¡°Miss Bo, how dare you say such things in this situation?¡± ¡°If you want to talk sh*t, why can¡¯t I?¡± Bo Xi laughed. Today was the day to shed all pretense of cordiality. Since they were going to tear each other apart, there was no need to hold back. Luo Xiong gritted his teeth. During the confrontation, a hand pulled Bo Xi. ¡°I can do it.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Xi looked at her face, dazed and surprised. Su Feifei turned around and slowly walked toward Luo Xiong. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, another person has to be invited to a dance, right?¡± Luo Xiong glanced at her. ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯d like to invite you.¡± Luo Xiong was speechless. The next second, she reached out and pulled Luo Xiong¡¯s purple shirt, pushing him to the center of the dance floor! ¡°The f*ck! Su Feifei, you¡¯re crazy!¡± The crowd instantly retreated and formed a circular encirclement! ¡°Music! Cue the music!¡± Grandpa Bo sneaked away crazily. The band immediately got to work. Su Feifei drew her bow and followed him. ¡°You crazy woman! I¡¯m not going to do it!¡± The bow and arrow were shot! Half of Luo Xiong¡¯s body was slanted. Luo Xiong glared at him and turned around. ¡°S-stop!¡± The second person came down! He immediately turned around! The movement just happened to step on the drum! The arrow missed, but the rhythm was still there! Su Feifei¡¯s arrows landed on the ground, left, and right respectively as the drum beats played on. She released them at fixed points, and every time she released her arrows, Luo Xiong¡¯s movements would be affected. He would twist, retract, and release. Luo Xiong unwillingly performed a dance for everything with twists and turns at each corner. ¡°Aooooo!¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s cry filled the entire place. He gritted his teeth, turned around, and gave the mercenaries in the crowd a look. In an instant, all the live broadcast signals were cut off! Someone in the crowd raised a hand and pointed a sharp knife in Su Feifei¡¯s direction! ¡°Do it!¡± Luo Xiong said. The next second, the lights went out! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°What happened to the lights?¡± ¡°Are there no backup light sources? Quickly turn on the lights!¡± Su Feifei stood in the center of the stage and was immediately pulled up the stairs. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. A hoarse voice sounded. A familiar kiss instantly fell on her lips without warning. Chapter 384 - 384 Bo Silin Is Alive Again 384 Bo Silin Is Alive Again Su Feifei¡¯s fingers immediately tightened around her skirt. He followed her lips all the way up. Next to them were people scurrying in panic. Footsteps, screams, apologies¡­ They intertwined into a piece. !! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± Grandpa Bo replied, ¡°There¡¯s only a problem with the circuit. The generator will start working immediately!¡± On the steps were a man and a woman kissing. His knuckles were on her bare back. His breath trailed down the corner of her lips. Su Feifei saw the generator being moved over. She did not move as the kiss reached the edge of her earlobe. ¡°You look beautiful today.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the person on top had already launched a counterattack. Her lips were cold. She held his chin with her fingers and pressed him against the steps. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s body stiffened, and his blood stopped flowing. The lights lit up instantly! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That was scary! I thought something had happened to the ship ¡­¡± Someone opened his mouth, but before he could finish, he stopped. He stared at the spot where Su Feifei had whipped Luo Xiong. There used to be one person there, but there were two now. Su Feifei was still sitting on him. The other person¡¯s face was blocked, so no one could see who it was. They could only vaguely see the side of his face. From the looks of it, he was also a waiter! ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted! At the same time, undercurrents were surging on both sides of the cruise ship. ¡°Go!¡± At the command of the people below, some people immediately climbed up the rope. There were quite a few of them, and they were densely packed! Inside, the crowd was rowdy again. ¡°Who the h*ll are you!¡± Qiao Hefeng rushed forward. ¡°Stop being impudent! Do you think Bo Silin is dead?!¡± Whispers could be heard from all around. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This young lady-to-be is quite something! We¡¯re getting crazy stories tonight!¡± ¡°Is she having an affair with an attendant? Has she gone mad? She couldn¡¯t help it, but she had to do it when there was no electricity. Tsk, tsk, tsk, young people nowadays take things too far!¡± Luo Xiong almost laughed out loud when he saw this scene. It¡¯s like his plan to ruin her reputation was given to him for free! He was still worried about how to ruin Su Feifei¡¯s reputation. He didn¡¯t have to anymore! This is great! She had delivered herself to him! Luo Xiong immediately signaled to the people around him, and the live broadcast cameras all turned to her. It was impossible to hide. Instantly, the internet was a mess. [Am I blind???] [The person in the elf outfit is Su Feifei, but who is the man on the ground?] [How dare she touch another man!] [Although we¡¯re always clamoring for Su Feifei to get a harem, we didn¡¯t mean it!] ¡°So, is this the granddaughter-in-law you were talking about? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s also working part-time as someone else¡¯s granddaughter-in-law as well! Hahaha!¡± Luo Xiong laughed. The next second, his smile froze. The man on the ground slowly picked Su Feifei up. [Let go of her!] [He looks charming though¡­] [Bo Silin will not let you off!] [This man is stacked! Bo Silin you can¡¯t lose to him!] ... [The officials have already announced it just now! Don¡¯t even try!] [What¡¯s the use of an official announcement? If Bo Silin is no longer around, and they did not have a clear relationship before, the official announcement could also tear down the couple.] Su Feifei hung onto him and got up. Then, she put her arms around his neck and jumped to the ground. The height difference appeared. The face behind was reflected in everyone¡¯s line of sight with the light. A shiny knight¡­ Luo Xiong choked on his arrogant words. He suddenly took a step forward, suspecting that he was having an aneurysm, and then took another step back. Under the light, every line on his face was exquisitely sculpted. His signature smile bloomed in everyone¡¯s line of sight. The crowd was boiling! [Holy f*ck!!] [We didn¡¯t have to worry about her!] ... [I almost jumped off the building because of this! Good thing my friends held me back![ [It¡¯s Bo Silin!!! Oh! My! Gosh!] [Bo Silin didn¡¯t die! I¡¯m in tears right now!] ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Luo Xiong shouted, ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, don¡¯t be agitated.¡± Bo Silin gritted his teeth. Luo Xiong almost fainted. His mind went blank. When he saw the two of them standing together, the alarm in his mind was about to snap! He turned around and grabbed the butler¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Where are they? Have they arrived?¡± ¡°Soon.¡± The butler, Xiao He, was spouting nonsense. At this moment, outside. There were a bunch of people lying on the deck. Qi Cheng leaned against the corner and lit a cigarette. Halfway through, he thought of Bo Xi¡¯s expression when she smelled the cigarette and put it out again. The Bo family¡¯s butler said, ¡°Thank you for your help! You¡¯ve saved us a lot of trouble! Come over for dinner when you¡¯re free!¡± Qi Cheng nodded and didn¡¯t speak. The butler sighed. Today, Qi Cheng was finally going to get married. How good would it be if he could marry someone from the Bo family while he was at it? With Qi Cheng¡¯s looks, he would definitely be suitable to be their live-in son-in-law! Inside, Bo Silin had already walked to the front of the stage with Su Feifei. ¡°Let me clarify my fiance¡¯s identity.¡± He said. Clarify? The hearts of Xiao He and the rest jumped. Su Feifei also turned her head instantly. [What do you mean by clarifying?! Don¡¯t play with us!] [If you don¡¯t want Su Feifei anymore, you¡¯ll never get her back the second time!] [I¡¯m scared! Today¡¯s announcement was Grandpa Bo¡¯s idea, right? Nothing was actually confirmed¡­] [Don¡¯t say that!] Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything, but she suddenly saw something out of the corner of her eye. She immediately took a look, and her pupils shrank. His hand¡­ What was going on? ¡°What I want to say is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Su Feifei said directly. Bo Silin paused. Their eyes met. She stared at him with a determined look. It was as if she would pounce on him and tear him apart if he said something he shouldn¡¯t. Bo Silin smiled and reached out to pull her into his arms. Then, he said to the people below, word for word. ¡°What I want to say is¡­ No matter how many lifetimes I live, she is the only person I want to marry.¡± Chapter 385 - 385 A Match Made in Heaven 385 A Match Made in Heaven [I¡¯m writhing in bed!] [How many more surprises are you guys going to give us tonight? Why don¡¯t we hold the wedding on the spot? I think this is a good occasion to do so!] Below, Luo Xiong¡¯s mouth was about to go crooked from anger! Just now, he had lost a lot of face. He even played a vanguard for Bo Silin¡¯s handsome appearance! Was there a mistake in the plan ¡°He hasn¡¯t come in yet? What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Xiong was so angry that his entire face was shaking. ¡°I already said it would be soon.¡± Xiao He dug his nose at the side. ¡°President Luo, have you heard that patience is a virtue? Did Luo Enterprise collapse because of this?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Hefeng was standing next to Luo Xiong at some point in time. He chimed in, ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that about others.¡± Tiantian had also arrived. Her expressionless face resembled Su Feifei¡¯s. ¡°Maybe Luo Feifa¡¯s life was affected because of this.¡± Grandpa Bo, who was behind him, clapped softly. The future was terrifying! The future generations were to be feared! He finally had a successor! Luo Xiong was stunned and looked around. Then, he took his demonic staff and pointed it at the group of people. ¡°What are you doing?! Where are they? They should be here by now!¡± The next second. The butler suddenly removed his red nose while Luo Xiong was still in shock. ¡°I¡¯m suffocating!¡± Xiao He said. Luo Xiong was speechless. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s another thing that I would like to explain to the audience in front of the screen.¡± Bo Silin smiled and brought Su Feifei to face the camera. ¡°Feifei and I are a match made in heaven. We were meant to be for each other. Nothing and no one can come in between us.¡± The Gu family was silent. No one dared to say a word. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about something unimportant now.¡± Bo Silin wanted to wave his hand, but just as he raised it, she held it back and pressed it down. ¡°Let¡¯s move the camera to the outside.¡± Bo Silin said. Luo Xiong finally came to his senses. He was shocked. The big screen behind him suddenly lit up! Outside the camera, a bunch of people were lying on the ground and screaming! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He still wanted to look around for his people, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone. ¡°President Luo.¡± Bo Silin called out to him and tapped on the big screen. ¡°Stop looking, they¡¯re all here.¡± Luo Xiong was speechless. ¡°Today¡¯s birthday banquet was actually held for you.¡± Bo Silin smirked and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯ll be caught.¡± [Were you planning for this Bo Silin?!] [Stop it, stop it. Luo Xiong¡¯s face is turning purple. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.] Bo Silin patiently explained the entire process to him, and finally made the final decision, ¡°Simply put, we caught wind of your little plan and decided to play along too.¡± Her sneaky tone infuriated Luo Xiong. He could only pinch himself to calm down. When he recalled what had happened today and saw Xiao He¡¯s smile, the purple on his face began to fade slowly, and it looked like it was turning white. ¡°As it seems Bo Silin! I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡± He sneered, ¡°But you don¡¯t think that¡¯s all I have, do you?¡± ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t,¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also ask Zhang to plant a bomb for you and wait for an opportunity to light it?¡± Luo Xiong was speechless. [What the f*ck?!] [Luo Xiong, that¡¯s insane!] [Did you get the inspiration from Murray and Daniel? Why are these people all trying to kill themselves?] [How much hatred must you harbor to commit such a crime¡­] ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°All the evidence of Luo Enterprises¡¯ crimes has been sent to the police. As for the rest, you can try to talk your way out of it¡­ but I can assure you it would be to no avail.¡± ¡°Bo Silin! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Luo Xiong roared and charged forward. Countless bodyguards quickly appeared behind him and pressed him down to the ground! ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Xiong couldn¡¯t fight back and was eventually pressed to the ground. However, the next second, a scream suddenly came from the screen. ... ¡°Stand down!¡± Bo Xi turned her head immediately when she heard the voice. She saw Qi Cheng¡¯s back as he stood on the deck. On the other side, the man was held hostage by a knife. One could vaguely make out that the person behind him was a middle-aged woman. ¡°It¡¯s Zhang!¡± Qiao Hefeng, who had just fought with Zhang, was the most familiar with the situation and immediately exclaimed out loud. Su Feifei frowned and exchanged a glance with Bo Silin. He ran out. This was troublesome. Grandpa Bo¡¯s phone rang. As soon as he picked up, he heard the bodyguard¡¯s wailing voice. ¡°Sir, Madam Zhang is on the move! We looked away for a second, and one of our staff got his eyes pierced. Please be careful of¡­¡± ... Before he could finish his sentence, the signal was cut off. All the live-stream screens instantly dimmed! The live broadcast was also cut off! ¡°There¡¯s no signal!¡± A reporter called out. Luo Xiong struggled on the ground for two seconds before he burst out laughing. In the end, Zhang still came in as a handyman! The heavens really did not want him to die! ¡°Investigate the area.¡± Su Feifei immediately said to the person behind her. The group of people rushed upstairs. Su Feifei turned around and followed him, but someone grabbed her wrist. She turned around. ¡°I have to go,¡± she said. The plan that Luo Xiong had given to Zhang was to blow up the ship in the middle of the sea! They obtained the text message command by cracking the phone¡¯s password. Now, Zhang¡¯s appearance meant one thing ¡ª there was a high possibility that there was a bomb on the ship! She had to go. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bo Silin followed and turned to give Bo Xi a look. Bo Xi immediately walked towards the screen and tried to negotiate with Zhang. The rest of the people also thought of the same possibility, and their faces turned pale. ¡°Do we have a problem with the bomb?¡± Qiao Hefeng trembled as he said, ¡°It won¡¯t be like the last time, right?!¡± He secretly made up his mind; if there were any character designs or the like, this time, he had to confirm it clearly! ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy! If you don¡¯t send him out now, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± Madam Zhang¡¯s hysterical screams reverberated through the entire cruise ship. She took a step back with the man and jumped off the cruise ship! ¡°F*ck!¡± The people behind them screamed and quickly rushed to the deck. They leaned over to take a look and heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them were on a small speedboat. Zhang, who was usually clumsy, was now driving the speedboat in circles. On the second floor, Su Feifei and Bo Silin stopped at the same time and stared at the thing with the red dot. This time bomb was much smaller than the one on the deserted island. The countdown on it was equally dazzling. There was only 15 seconds left. In an instant, many possibilities flashed through Su Feifei¡¯s mind. It was clearly too late to evacuate the crowd now. No one could escape from the range of the explosion within 15 seconds. There was only one possibility left¡­ Su Feifei grabbed the bomb and rushed out of the door. ¡°Bo Silin, there¡¯s a spare lifeboat below, you go!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Behind her, she felt a sense of security. He didn¡¯t stop her, nor did he ask for the reason. He just turned around and jumped out of the window! Chapter 386 - 386 A Coward 386 A Coward ¡°Bo Xi, bring the boat forward!¡± Bo Silin said sharply. ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao He acted according to the situation and immediately began to distribute the life jackets. ¡°Quickly put it on!¡± !! At this moment, everyone had reached a high level of tacit understanding! At the same time. Luo Xiong broke free from the people behind them and jumped down! He disregarded everyone. With a bang, he landed on Madam Zhang¡¯s yacht! The butler was thrown into the water, and the speedboat quickly moved forward, creating two rows of white waves behind it! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Luo Xiong laughed out loud. He turned around and roared madly, ¡°Bo Silin, Su Feifei, you can both go to h*ll!¡± After fighting for so many years, they were finally going to welcome an end! In the end, the Bo family lost! This entire ship was filled with people who controlled the capital¡¯s economic lifeline. If they died, the Luo family would definitely be able to rise again! That would be a joke! However, before the laughter could stop, Madam Zhang suddenly frowned. ¡°President Luo, look over there!¡± She raised her hand and pointed. Everyone looked over. In the air, a figure leaped straight up from the deck of the second floor. With unbelievable speed, she jumped out of the sea! She was holding something in her hand. She first pulled it back, then threw it with all her strength! The direction was toward Luo Xiong¡¯s! ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Xiong roared, ¡°Quick!!!! Start the boat!¡± Madam Zhang¡¯s face instantly turned pale as she desperately turned the steering wheel. When a person was in extreme fear, they would lose their bearings! The boat desperately pushed forward. Luo Xiong raised his eyes. His pupils reflected the yellow light ball that exploded above him. His ears were filled with loud sounds, and his hair was hit by the heat wave. It was too late to cover his face! The explosion didn¡¯t just affect the speedboat. The cruise ships rattled as well. In an instant, the screams were drowned out, and shrapnel splashed into the air! For a few seconds, the smoke filled the surroundings and everything returned to silence. The entire ocean surface was dark and there was no more sound. ¡­ In America. ¡°In the next three days, the temperature in Beijing will drop again. This was also the first time the capital city had experienced a temperature as low as sixty-five degrees. The cold wave is coming and the new year is approaching. Please pay attention to your safety¡­¡± He slid his finger up. The next video appeared. ¡°A volcano erupted in Indonesia, and nearly thirty thousand people were killed or injured¡­¡± It continued to slide down. ¡°The Bo family has already sent the best rescue team and asked us to wait for good news.¡± His fingers stopped. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found her?¡± The man asked. ¡°There were two explosions. No matter what, there was no way he could survive this! Even if it¡¯s a cockroach, it can¡¯t possibly be unscathed, right?¡± Lin Yan laughed as he sat on the sofa and turned around. He was in a good mood. The man curled his lips. ¡°Bo Silin sure has some tricks up his sleeve.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but I was almost killed by the two of them in their variety show!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Fortunately, I managed to find a way out. This time, we are destined to win.¡± He turned around as he spoke. He looked at the tablet that was broadcasting the live broadcast. ¡°Has the live broadcast started?¡± The man asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yan smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll continue with the program that we¡¯ve decided on. You can¡¯t delay it for two dead people, right?¡± The two of them laughed. On the screen, the cheers echoed throughout the entire outer field. This place looked like a castle. An entire street from this town was rented to film the program. The host was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, standing at the head of the table. ... ¡°Welcome, everyone, to The Big Escape. This is the first global live broadcast program we¡¯ve created! ¡°This time, our five hundred special guests are contestants from seven countries! ¡°Every program is usually recorded for a week! ¡°The program will use an elimination system. The two identity cards represent different skills. The cat would distribute items, and by killing the mouse, one could obtain points, which could be used to upgrade the items. The mouse would have a hidden street map. If the mouse successfully survives for seven days, it would be considered a victory. If they win one round, they could accumulate points for the next round. ¡°The guests will be divided into two types of identities. The first will be a cat and the second is a mouse. People from the same country will be given the same identity card. ¡°The standard for elimination is that everyone will have a round magnetic device hanging on their chest!¡± As the host spoke, he showed the tag on his chest and took it off. ¡°If the round ball is plucked, you¡¯ll be considered eliminated.¡± After explaining the rules, the host turned around again. ¡°Unfortunately, we only have four hundred and ninety-eight participants today. He looked at the camera and said, ¡°Two contestants from China will not be participating in the competition. We¡¯re sorry to have missed it.¡± [China? Fleeing in the face of battle? No way!] ... [Do you know how to speak? If you don¡¯t know how to speak, don¡¯t say it! Su Feifei and Bo Silin will definitely appear!] [Yeah! Just wait a little longer!] [You just don¡¯t want to listen to the truth. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself so much that it¡¯s being broadcast live all over the world!] The entire screen was filled with people from all countries. The comments that were sent out would be converted into the local language. Therefore, they could all be recognized. ¡°I know the two from China.¡± Contestant number 444 opened his mouth. The host turned around. When the Chinese viewers heard this, they were instantly excited. [Isn¡¯t that Mike?!] [D*mn, can he still participate?] [This is disgusting. We don¡¯t have any evidence to do anything to kick him out!] [He¡¯s back in the country. Someone must be protecting him.] ¡°I¡¯m worried if they¡¯ll come,¡± said Mike. There was another man standing next to Mike. He was tall and thin, and he was more than two meters tall. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Darren sneered. ¡°I¡¯d like to meet these two. I¡¯d love to see what kind of person killed my brother.¡± [Oh my gosh!! I love you Darren!] [I can¡¯t believe he said that on live broadcast!] [After watching the show, there¡¯s no need to say that¡­ Actually, Daniel went overboard too¡­] [How dare you!] The comments started arguing with each other again. Darren turned his head and said, ¡°They should be glad they didn¡¯t appear here. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be the only ones to be embarrassed. I¡¯ll prove to everyone that they were the killers.¡± As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up and poured it down. The bullet screen instantly boiled over. [This is so satisfying! [I watched for Daniel. What is that?! The script is too obvious. They¡¯re just going to let their people win without doing anything!] [That¡¯s right! If you have the ability, come and join our show! It¡¯s truly fair and just!] [Hahahaha, don¡¯t say that. When you said that you wanted to go on the show, people readily agreed. Did you forget what happened to them in the end?!] [They won¡¯t resurrect in two days, right? I¡¯ll laugh myself to death then. Why did you agree to it in the first place?] ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Darren said to the host, ¡°I originally participated in the show to avenge my brother. I guess they think we¡¯re not worth a second look.¡± The host smiled. ¡°It seems that Darren has a lot of opinions about the foreign players. In fact, with our strength, it¡¯s normal for them to not dare to come. Not to mention that this will be an elimination program, so how painful would it be to be slapped in the face in the first round? You have to learn to understand others.¡± Everyone below burst into laughter. Lin Yan, who was in front of the camera, could not stop laughing. After being repressed for so long, he could finally let out a sigh of relief! ¡°I¡¯ve recently learned a new word,¡± The host said, ¡°It¡¯s called being a coward!¡± There was another round of laughter below. [I¡¯ll end his life right here right now!] [There¡¯s a limit to how arrogant you can be on shows, right?] [I¡¯m fuming!] As they laughed, a voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°It¡¯s nice. That term suits you,¡± she said slowly and coldly. Chapter 387 - 387 We’re Here 387 We¡¯re Here Everyone was shocked. Mike broke out in a cold sweat. It was an instinctive reaction. He immediately turned around. The camera also swept over. He saw two figures, one black and one white, slowly walking over from the distance. The scene was silent for two seconds, but there were still people who exclaimed, and the bullet screen was even more chaotic. [It¡¯s Su Feifei and Bo Silin!!!] [They¡¯re here together!!] [Are they the only two participating in this show? Xiao He and the others didn¡¯t come?] [I heard that this variety show has done something to prevent team battles! It doesn¡¯t matter. Su Feifei and bo Silin can still f*ck you all up!] [What big words. I¡¯d like to see how they¡¯re going to do it.] On this side. Su Feifei was dressed in a black windbreaker and dry fit pants. She stood tall and her eyes were murderous. She had a simple high ponytail and was particularly eye-catching even without any makeup. Bo Silin stood beside her. His white windbreaker was the same style, and his tall figure stood like a model. When the two of them were placed together, their aura was more prominent than it was pleasing to the eye. In the office. Lin Yan immediately stood up. ¡°How is this possible?! He slammed the table and roared, ¡°My men have been patrolling the sea all night! They didn¡¯t even notice they were leaving?! Do these two people have resurrection armor or something?¡± The other man also looked up. He looked at Lin Yan, who was also trembling. Half of the man¡¯s face was extremely handsome, and the other half was covered in burn marks. One of his eyes was deep and alluring, while the other was strangely shaped. ¡°The facts have proven that your people are all trash.¡± The man said. ¡°This isn¡¯t entirely our fault. The other party is sneaky. They¡¯re too difficult to deal with!¡± The man called Z turned his head and looked at the screen. At the same time, the two faces in the camera also looked up at the same time. The next second, the screen on the table started to flash! ¡°Z, look!¡± Lin Yan was shocked. Z turned around immediately and took two steps back. A few seconds later, everything returned to normal. There were only two words on it ¡ª We¡¯re here. There was no signature, but with Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s sudden appearance, it was obvious who sent it. Z¡¯s face turned red in an instant. He was furious! He rushed to the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Get the people from the technical department to come here! Someone hacked into our corporation¡¯s system and you didn¡¯t even notice it? Trash! You¡¯re all useless!¡± After hanging up the phone, his veins bulged and he threw the phone away. ¡°Come on then. If you want to provoke us, you should be prepared to be torn to pieces!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lin Yan quickly nodded. The host was instantly embarrassed. ¡°Carry on, why did you stop?¡± Bo Silin turned around and asked with a smile. [D*mn, this man is so handsome! Is he an actor from China? [He looks like a genius with a pretty face!] [What¡¯s wrong? Are you addicted to stealing again? They¡¯re our property! Stay away!] The host was stunned. Darren, who was behind him, opened his mouth, ¡°Where are your manners? You¡¯re late. Why are you here wasting our time and-¡± Before he finished his words, the big clock behind him suddenly rang for an announcement. [They said they would gather at eight in the morning. It¡¯s exactly eight now. I¡¯m dying of laughter.] [That¡¯s hilarious!] [That scared me¡­] ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Bo Silin stared at his back and said faintly, ¡°One day, I will fall in love with a Zhong.¡± Darren¡¯s 1.9-meter-tall body shook. The host quickly tried to smooth things over and explained the rules again. ¡°Time¡¯s up, our game is about to begin! Next, we¡¯ll be distributing the props!¡± The prop was a magnetic heart ball that would hang on the chest. There was also a pair of translation headphones that could translate various foreign languages into their own language. Bo Silin did not take it. ¡°What a coincidence. I can speak eighteen languages.¡± He sighed. ¡°It just so happens to include the seven from today.¡± After a pause, he looked at Darren, as if he had just discovered something, ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t? A shame, really.¡± ... Darren was speechless! [What a power move!] [Show them who¡¯s boss!] [Bo Silin is really something! This little b*stard was quite annoying back in China, but he¡¯s actually so pleasing to the eye when he goes abroad?!] At the entrance of the Bo family¡¯s house. Grandpa Bo walked out and was interviewed by a reporter. He held a photo album in his hand and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s my eldest grandson!¡± He smiled and his mouth was full of pride. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that he liked to wear women¡¯s clothes when he was young!¡± The reporters took pictures. Laughter also broke out in the villa¡¯s movie room. Xiao He and the others were all gathered together, and behind them was Qin Ya, who was sitting in a wheelchair. She was laughing so hard that her wounds were about to split open. ... ¡°Bo Silin is so awesome!¡± Qiao Hefeng slammed the table in a frenzy. ¡°It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t go over!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already applying for your participation as soon as possible,¡± Bo Xi held a cup of water and turned from a boss¡¯s chair. ¡°Just you wait. Even if you can¡¯t be a guest, you can watch it live. What others have, you will all have.¡± ¡°Bo Xi!!!! You¡¯re the best!!!¡± The crowd screamed. Some were happy, while others were sad. Darren was about to die from anger. Bo Silin consoled him, ¡°Take it easy, don¡¯t really faint. This is just the beginning.¡± A wave of Darren¡¯s fans immediately appeared in the bullet screen, attacking Bo Silin, but they were not strong enough and were quickly suppressed by the other fans screaming for Bo Silin. The host tried hard to control the situation. ¡°Next up is the tough talk segment! Everyone, give me some harsh words. We can start now!¡± Half of the people said words of encouragement, while the remaining ones were clearly rude. It was Mike¡¯s turn. ¡°I¡¯ll just return a sentence I heard before,¡± said Mike. ¡°You are not qualified to set foot on this land! I¡¯ll send you back to where you came from!¡± A shrill scream rang out behind him! [You¡¯re so handsome Mike!] [We¡¯ll fight head-on!] [Just look at the way we speak. Who¡¯s playing with you guys?] Darren was obviously very satisfied with that answer. The few of them, intentionally or otherwise, kept staring at Su Feifei. Darren took the microphone, immediately flexed his muscles, and walked around in front of Bo Silin before walking to Su Feifei. Mike immediately reached out and pulled him back. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± He pointed at Bo Silin with his chin and then turned back to Su Feifei. ¡°This one won¡¯t do.¡± Darren frowned and sneered. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± He turned around and walked in Su Feifei¡¯s direction, but he still didn¡¯t get close. He held the microphone in his hand and said word by word. ¡°This is my territory. Anyone who wants to court death will have me as their company!¡± His eyes were fixed on Su Feifei. The emcee held the microphone to his side. Su Feifei picked up the microphone and looked up at Darren. ¡°That¡¯s wrong. We¡¯re not here to die, we¡¯re just here to play. After all¡­¡± She twitched her lips and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more exciting to f*ck you in your territory?¡± Chapter 388 - 388 I’ll Catch You 388 I¡¯ll Catch You As soon as she said this, the smell of gunpowder was instantly ignited! [What did she just say?!!!] [Didn¡¯t you try to be sarcastic just now? Don¡¯t be silent, come out for a walk! Let¡¯s talk!] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Who else can be more direct than Su Feifei? I¡¯m advising you to give up the match!] [She has no manners! This woman looks like she eats kids for breakfast!] [That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy of the handsome guy beside her!] As soon as Su Feifei¡¯s voice fell, she could clearly feel that the shock value increased. She threw the microphone back. The host caught it in a hurry. After the segment ended, everyone began to show their character cards. Su Feifei pressed the button, and a halo immediately appeared in front of her chest. It was a blue icon with a mouse on it. Bo Silin was also blue. On the other side, with Darren and Mike as the leaders, there were cats with red icons. Soon, 250 people from each camp were immediately separated. Standing next to Su Feifei were contestants from Goose Country and Baba Country. ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened if you didn¡¯t get the role you wanted!¡± The host said, ¡°There will be a change in the roles for every episode! The equipment for the cats is this paint gun.¡± As he spoke, he fired a bullet at the ground. In an instant, the dust scattered in the air, and a colorful dot appeared on the ground. ¡°If a mouse is hit it would be equivalent to sustaining injuries. For example, if his right hand was hit, he would not be able to use his right hand in the game! Those who violate this will be automatically eliminated! I¡¯ll give the mice one minute to hide. After one minute, the hunt will begin! ¡°Mouses, please use the map and hide well!¡± [Cats are responsible for catching mice, but why are they the only ones with tools? What¡¯s the use of a map? Should they just wait for death? How will they hide for seven days?] [No, I can tell at a glance that this game is one-sided!] [It¡¯s so obvious! The dirty dealings are all written on their faces!] [What¡¯s there to sh*t on? If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t participate! We don¡¯t welcome you here anyways!] However, Su Feifei didn¡¯t raise any objections to the rules of the game. To her, the more favorable the rules were to her opponent, the more exhilarating it would be to win. No matter what they did, the final outcome would be the same. ¡°Countdown ready!¡± The host shouted. In an instant, all the mice in the square were ready to turn around and escape. ¡°Begin!¡± The big screen behind him began to show a countdown! 59! 58! ¡­ The numbers decreased, and the crowd swarmed. The host took a step back. Darren and Mike made the same gesture in mid-air at Su Feifei using their hands as guns, lightly shooting and blowing. They looked at each other and laughed. ¡°They¡¯re going to be prey. This game is getting exciting, ¡± Darren said. However, the next second, someone behind him exclaimed! Darren frowned, and suddenly an afterimage appeared in front of him! ¡°Ah!¡± Screams of pain rang out! Darren was directly pressed against the wall by a hand! ¡°Argh! Who is it?¡± [The f*ck?!] [Why aren¡¯t they running?!] [These two must be crazy!] The moment Darren was in pain, a cold touch on his face followed! After a few seconds, he felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes, he saw Su Feifei gritting her teeth and smiling at him with a pen in her hand. ¡°You!¡± He choked. His gaze suddenly fixed on the pen and he looked out of the window. There was a huge mark on his face! ¡°I thought you liked it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ... Su Feifei took a step back. On the other side, Mike was in the same situation. He was drawn with a cross from Bo Silin. Su Feifei and Bo Silin stood together with a countdown behind them. There were 39 seconds left! ¡°Please follow the rules!¡± The host shouted from outside the stage. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Su Feifei tilted her head and shot him a cold look. ¡°A mouse can¡¯t draw on a cat¡¯s face? Who set that rule?¡± [I¡¯m laughing my *ss off. Help me!] [Su Feifei!] You really changed!] [Doesn¡¯t anyone think that Bo Silin¡¯s subduing of Mike just now was also very cowardly??] [What are they doing? Are they not afraid of death?] [There¡¯s only 20 seconds left before they¡¯re done! Wait!] ... [Do you really think this is your home? Darren, teach them what fear is!] The number on the countdown timer immediately increased. Darren¡¯s eyes also gradually became hot. The last three seconds! It was time to kill these two b*stards! Su Feifei turned around and exchanged glances with Bo Silin. Just as the number two appeared, the two of them turned around at the same time! He rushed to the clock tower behind him! Immediately after, a rain of bullets came! ¡°Go! Directly! Don¡¯t be afraid of wasting your ammunition!¡± Darren and Mike¡¯s roars echoed throughout the square. In front of the screen, countless hands clenched into fists, and blue veins popped out. Their eyes were fixed on the screen. ¡®System, full stamina and endurance!¡¯ Su Feifei said. [Yes, captain!] The system was also enraged and roared, [Do you want to spend 3,800 shock points? You can drag stamina and endurance to 100!] ¡®Yes.¡¯ The system shouted, [Charge! It¡¯s at full power!] Bo Silin ran in front. Due to the physical difference between men and women, he deliberately ran at full speed. Not only could he defeat the enemy, but he could also show off in front of his woman. He prepared himself and turned around. She directly ram past him! Bo Silin¡¯s body froze. At this moment, someone lifted his collar up. ¡°Go up!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice followed. [I¡¯m so confused.] [This woman is crazy! She managed to pull up an adult man with one hand?!] [She;s a King Kong Barbie woman!] Bo Silin grabbed the edge of the window stilt with one hand and climbed up after being thrown by her! Su Feifei turned around. Darren and the others behind her clearly saw her movements. Mike shouted at the stunned Darren, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before! She¡¯s a lunatic!¡± Darren¡¯s face turned cold, and he immediately raised his gun! ¡°So what? Send her away the same way we sent the rest!¡± Darren gritted his teeth. As soon as he finished speaking. Colorful bullets were fired from the muzzle! In front of him, Su Feifei also moved! She suddenly jumped up! Colorful paint was painted on the wall! He had already reached the window on the fourth floor! [Good aim!] [This is exciting!] [Why is this woman acting like a monkey?] [Su Feifei is someone who can casually climb up a coconut tree. There¡¯s no chance she will lose!] Darren and the others quickly changed directions. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± They split into two groups and ran upstairs. On the other side of the window. Another figure slid down the pipe. [Are you guys playing for real? They¡¯re already on their way down!] [Although I don¡¯t like this woman, I have to say that her core strength is very strong!] Su Feifei landed on the ground and turned around to look up. The person above stuck his head out. ¡°Jump down. I¡¯ll catch you,¡± Su Feifei said as she opened her arms. The host and audiences were speechless. Chapter 389 - 389 Best Player in the Country 389 Best Player in the Country Bo Silin was calm. He turned around and slid. He descended gracefully and at the last segment, he seized the right opportunity to fall into Su Feifei¡¯s arms! Su Feifei immediately stepped on the wall and reached out to catch him! Bo Silin fell into her arms perfectly, his lips accidentally brushing against her cheek. !! In the end, he was put down in a princess carry. Behind him, all was silent. Some people swayed for a long time, their lips trembling. They didn¡¯t know what to say to live up to the shock at this moment. [I covered my mouth and watched the whole thing. I¡¯m sorry, but I want to ask, are these two actors?] [Are all men in China like this? No¡­ Were all women in China like this? What kind of mutant species is this?] [One dared to jump, one dared to catch, and the point is that it was successful! And there was no damage? He looks heavy!] [Didn¡¯t anyone notice that secret kiss?! This man¡¯s jawline is amazing! I want to be this woman!] Su Feifei put him down and leaned closer. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and closed them. He made an expression of being humiliated. However, his body was suddenly jolted by someone. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice followed. ¡°Did you gain weight?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. [Su Feifei! Can¡¯t you give Bo Silin a break?] [How I wish I was color-blind right now. At least Bo Silin¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t be green now.] However, in just a moment, Bo Silin had adjusted himself. He was no longer the Bo Silin he used to be. He was now Bo Silin version 10.0! ¡°Is that so?¡± Bo Silin turned around affectionately with an air rose in his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m naturally heavier when there¡¯s someone else in my heart.¡± The audience was speechless. Following that, curses in seven different languages instantly appeared on the live broadcast channel. The only similarity was that some of the vulgarities were turned into asterisks, which simply created an atmosphere. Su Feifei stared at him for two seconds and smiled. She put him down. [Bo Silin will be the first person to be famous outside of the country.] [Did everyone see that? The natural enemy of straight women is pure and flirtatious men.] [I¡¯d like to know how Bo Silin managed to combine his innocence and flirtatiousness so perfectly.] [I¡¯m still excited that the love line I¡¯m in actually became real!] [Su Feifei is doting on him! In the past, she would only tell him to shut up and stop being flirtatious, but now, she can even smile at him!] ¡°Wow!¡± Behind him, a group of shouts suddenly came. The two of them turned around. It was a few dozen tall and burly guests from the Goose Country who were on the run, waving at them vigorously. ¡°Good luck! Good luck!¡± ¡°Get married! Get married!¡± They were so excited that they even started singing. The identity token on their chest was also a mouse. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Feifei grabbed Bo Silin¡¯s hand. ¡°If we end this quickly, We can still make it back in time for Bo Xi¡¯s date.¡± On the other side of the screen, a question mark slowly rose above Bo Xi¡¯s head. The other people in the room immediately turned around, their gazes ambiguous. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Bo Xi took a sip of red wine and pretended not to care. Today was the day they would meet at Yunding Restaurant. She still didn¡¯t know if Qi Cheng would come or not. On this side. The screen was already showing the elimination notification. Every time there were three clangs, one mouse would be eliminated. In the process of dodging, the mouse kept on coming up with all kinds of tricks. The strong men of the Goose Country had disguised themselves as street vendors and escaped. The Sakura Countries participant¡¯s cross-dressing bosses went into the mall and came out in high heels and black silk. Their outfits were eye-catching. There was also a blogger from Baba Country who was good at imitation makeup. His skills were amazing, and his head-changing skills made the live broadcast room marvel. In comparison, Su Feifei and Bo Silin looked like they were having a walk in the park. While they ran, Bo Silin explained various architectural styles to Su Feifei. The intense and gentle atmosphere was switched at will, and he even saved several guests, which received warm praise. In the end, Mike couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ... ¡°I¡¯m exhausted! It¡¯s useless for us to recklessly chase after them!¡± He panted and said, ¡°The other party is clearly stronger than us. We can only outwit them!¡± [Thank God, they finally figured it out.] [Bro¡­ isn¡¯t it just two people? You have more than a hundred people, and you can¡¯t even catch up to two?] [Why don¡¯t you guys take a look at who those two are? If you have the ability, go after him yourself!] The comments were filled with ridicule. Darren also knew that if this went on, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his promise, and his face would be swollen from Su Feifei¡¯s slap! ¡°Let¡¯s split up.¡± Darren made a hand gesture. On the other side of the camera, Z received the message and immediately said, ¡°Turn on the location.¡± Then, he turned his head and stared at Lin Yan strangely. ¡°Your idea is pretty good. Su Feifei and Bo Silin would never have thought that the magnetic sphere on their bodies was a locator. He paused and scanned Lin Yan from head to toe. At times like this, I do like the cunning side of your people.¡± ... Lin Yan¡¯s face stiffened. He forced a smile. As soon as the signal was connected, Darren immediately put on his glasses. Two red dots appeared in the center of the glasses, which was where Su Feifei and Bo Silin were. He curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Now the actual game begins!!¡± [Why is he suddenly so confident?] [I feel like there¡¯s scheming involved¡­] A group of people quickly approached the red dot. Darren learned from his previous lesson and immediately raised his hand, making a shushing gesture. ¡°Wait.¡± He stopped. ¡°Surround them slowly. Don¡¯t force your way in. Focus on precise shooting.¡± The person behind him made an okay gesture. ¡°Over there!¡± Mike¡¯s eyes lit up as he pointed ahead. In front of them was a huge gothic building. The pointed roof brought a murderous intent, and the bare branches swayed in the cold wind. A figure was standing in front of them with his back facing them. The black windbreaker was very recognizable! It was the direction the red dot was pointing at! ¡°Fire!¡± Said Darren. The sniper immediately fired! Take aim, shoot! Before he could fire a shot, the person in front suddenly crouched down. Everyone was speechless. ¡°This view is quite pretty here.¡± Su Feifei muttered to herself. [Is she talking to herself? Has she gone mad?] [I even suspect that Su Feifei did it on purpose.] [It¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯ve never guessed right about anything Su Feifei does.] [How can Darren stay calm at a time like this?] [Everything you see is shady, right? You¡¯ve been sabotaged for too long and are not used to fairness or something?] ¡°Darren, she¡¯s moving around, I can¡¯t aim.¡± The sniper said. If the first shot didn¡¯t hit, it would alert the enemy. It was fine with other people, but with Su Feifei¡­ Once they lost the initiative, they would most likely fail! Darren thought for a moment, ¡°Mike, you go up with me and directly grab the ball! The rest of you, wait for the opportunity to attack. If you can¡¯t grab it, just shoot!¡± Shooting only limited his movements. In this situation, it was better to take a gamble! ¡°Alright!¡± Darren and Mike stepped forward. The two of them looked at each other and pounced forward to seize the opportunity at hand! Su Feifei¡¯s body suddenly tilted! The two of them missed. ¡°Bow down to each other!¡± Someone shouted from behind. Su Feifei swept her legs and the two of them knelt in front of the camera! ¡°Ah!¡± Darren and Mike roared at the same time. His kneecaps were in excruciating pain! They got up and tried to grab Su Feifei. ¡°Second, bow to the parents!¡± Bo Silin said lazily. Su Feifei grabbed the gun with a backhand and hit the back of two people¡¯s heads with two clicks! They knelt down again. The moment they knelt down, two figures, one black and one white, seized every second and stood in front of the two. Chapter 390 - 390 What Wedding Do You Want? 390 What Wedding Do You Want? [What the heck is going on?] [They¡¯re always creating strange words, it¡¯s uncomfortable to hear them¡­] [Their language is so complicated.] [It¡¯s okay, I understand. Some people are born st*pid like that. Let me explain it to you.] [Since you¡¯ve asked so sincerely¡­] [ Tian Yingying ] [ what I¡¯m looking forward to is that there won¡¯t be a third line! ] ¡°Husband and wife should bow to each other ¡­¡± A pair of hands pressed down on their heads. He crashed into it fiercely! Lips to lips. Heart to heart. Darren and Mike¡¯s eyes instantly widened. However, the nightmare was not over yet. ¡°Send him to the bridal chamber!¡± Su Feifei caught Bo Silin¡¯s gaze and quickly lifted her foot, flipping Mike in the air. ¡°Ah! F*ck!¡± Mike shouted and fell to the ground with a bang. At the same time, Bo Silin¡¯s toes lightly pushed Darren, who was behind him, to the front. Darren saw that he was about to fall on Mike, but he immediately supported his body. Right then, a foot suddenly appeared on his back! Bo Silin stepped on his back and pressed down. Together! ¡°The ceremony is over!¡± He turned around, pulled Su Feifei over the wall, and disappeared. He left behind everyone who was in a state of confusion. For a time, in the entire square, other than the audience who were watching from the outside, there were only crazy comments. There were more comments than ever. The live broadcast even momentarily stopped working. Back-end emergency server repair. The technical department was also in an uproar. ¡°All manpower, come here! A lot of people are coming in through the shared live stream point, the server can¡¯t hold up!¡± All over the world, links to the live stream¡¯s sharing appeared in various chat boxes. [Watch this live broadcast, I¡¯m dying of laughter!] [Awesome!] [Who are those two people?] [I¡¯ve seen them on a variety show! This woman is a God! This man is quite good-looking!] For a moment, there was a phenomenon of people passing on the link to the live stream. The domestic hot search also dominated the rankings. [Su Feifei is Cold and Gentle. Hot!] [Clips of Bo Silin Falling. Hot!] [Forever and Always, Subo Pot! Hot!] Three consecutive hot topics surged. The hottest comment below had already exceeded 20000 likes. [I haven¡¯t watched Su Feifei¡¯s live broadcast, but I¡¯ve seen her trending search more than 80 times. Is this normal?] The replies below instantly became embassies. [Quickly go and take a look! Don¡¯t force me to beg you, you won¡¯t regret it!] [Let¡¯s not say anything else and just upload clips of Su Feifei. Gif.] [Su Feifei and Her Gas Station. Gif.] [Su Feifei has kidney stones in her chest. Gif.] [Su Feifei Drunk. Gif.] ¡­ In the end, the original poster replied, [Thank you for your recommendation. I¡¯m watching it now! I¡¯m in love with her!] At the venue of the variety show, the few people carrying the guns were at a loss and had yet to recover from the shock. What happened just now? They didn¡¯t even have the chance to aim! Darren finally got up from the ground, limping, like a madman. ¡°Chase them down!!¡± [It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t look at Darren now¡­] [My mind is filled with rated images. I don¡¯t know where they came from, but they¡¯re all dirty¡­] [Don¡¯t worry, just repent and God will forgive you.] He rotated his glasses and suddenly frowned. Where did they go? Darren glanced around and couldn¡¯t find the red dot! It disappeared! He immediately found an opportunity to avoid the live broadcast drone and asked the technical department for help. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Our location covers the surrounding hundred kilometers. Unless they all disappeared further than that in such a short time, we would definitely be able to find them!¡± Darren was angry, he could only check his glasses again. ¡°Continue searching!¡± He said. On the other side, a pair of fair hands pushed the door open. It was a church. After the two of them entered, they closed the door behind them. [Hello?? Do you think we¡¯re outsiders?] [It¡¯s not the first time. You¡¯ll get used to it.] [I think they¡¯re going to do something shameful!] [Yes, my friend from abroad, you¡¯re right. If you keep looking, you¡¯ll find that they¡¯ll still do it in front of you.] [Who told me that China people were conservative?!] Su Feifei stepped inside. At the same time, the system¡¯s report rang in his ear. [Captain, after exchanging for the signal jammer, you still have more than 30,000 shock points left! There are many things in the mall that can be unlocked! Joining this show really does increase your popularity!] Su Feifei glanced at it. As expected, many items were lit up. There were skills, items, and food categories, and there was even another option in the last column. She opened it to take a look. The system suddenly fell silent. On the shining shelves, there was a romantic atmosphere everywhere. There were frivolous toys, clothes without much fabric, fun little props, and even themed rooms, different flavors plugs, and even men¡¯s products. After seeing the doll, Su Feifei frowned. [Captain, you won¡¯t need these for the time being!] ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Su Feifei glanced at the item Introduction. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m st*pid?¡¯ The system was speechless. [We better not waste our shock points here!] The system was forced to act cute. Qin Ya did not even dare to look at it before! Who knew that the owner not only opened them up but also opened up the uses and methods of the items and studied them one by one? ¡°Bo Silin will like this.¡± She suddenly stopped and clicked on the XXXL yellow item. They seemed familiar. He had said that he would teach her. She suddenly found the system very pleasing to the eye. The system was silent for a moment, [He might like it, but he can¡¯t use it now¡­] ¡°Why not?¡± Good question! Why not? [Maybe it¡¯s because¡­ you¡¯re filming a show?] In the end, the system had to bite the bullet and remind them of where they are. Su Feifei dispelled the idea. ¡®That¡¯s true, it¡¯s more important to deal with those people outside now. How many shock points do I need to repair the third level?¡¯ Su Feifei asked again. [The third level requires a shock value of 10 million points!] 10 million was still too early to say. Fortunately, this was a global live broadcast, so the audience was pouring in like crazy. Some countries were interested in China, so the probability of getting close to it was higher, so this number was not difficult. As she thought about it, she exchanged the points for two sandwiches and sat on the ground. Bo Silin turned around and sat beside her after confirming that there was no ambush. The hand that took the sandwich was still wearing gloves. Su Feifei turned around and stared at the white veil on the table. ¡°This is a wedding dress.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°Someone was getting married here.¡± He put the sandwich aside and looked at her. ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?¡± ¡°Your wedding.¡± Su Feifei said as she turned her gaze back to his hand. Bo Silin laughed. After smiling, he looked down at his hand. Then, he took off his gloves. ¡°You saw it, right?¡± Chapter 391 - 391 Abnormality 391 Abnormality Su Feifei took a bite of her sandwich and nodded. ¡°I saw him on the cruise ship yesterday.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Su Feifei moved closer and touched his hand. !! It was transparent. Bo Silin stared at her. She was looking down and studying his hand. Her thick black eyelashes were curled up, and after a few days in the hospital, her skin color was almost as good as his. It was the type of white that she disliked the most. However, he had been hiding on the roofs of the Bo family¡¯s houses for the past few days and had gotten a little tanned. He suddenly thought of Su Feifei¡¯s reaction to his disappearance and felt quite lucky. This was good too. If the feelings were not deep, the pain would not root. If this abnormality really meant that he was going to disappear from this world, then it should be an emotion that could be quickly repaired for Su Feifei. Even so, Bo Silin could not help but ask, ¡°If I disappear, will you be sad?¡± Su Feifei looked up at him, her black eyes clear. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just a hypothetical question.¡± ¡°Why are you assuming this for no reason?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. This was good. ¡°Look at this.¡± Bo Silin shook his transparent hand. His body was feeling abnormal. First, it was a finger that turned transparent, now it¡¯s the entire hand. ¡°Only the hand?¡± She asked. ¡°You can say so.¡± ¡°When did it start?¡± ¡°Half a month ago.¡± Bo Silin told her the exact date. ¡°The day the world became abnormal.¡± The day when the world became abnormal¡­ ¡°Do you know why?¡± Bo Silin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve checked everyone around me, I¡¯m the only one affected. We¡¯ve also ruled out the cause of many things, but there¡¯s no clue at the moment.¡± Su Feifei paused. ¡°There was another thing that happened that day.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Qin Ya¡¯s system is now with me.¡± She asked, ¡°Could it be related?¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tell me more.¡± After Su Feifei¡¯s explanation. ¡°So you¡¯re the female lead now?¡± He asked, She nodded. ¡°Can you make the world collapse again?¡± Bo Silin asked seriously. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To check if I¡¯m the male lead.¡± Su Feifei calmed down for two seconds and smiled. ¡°Of course you are.¡± Bo Silin was shocked. Following that, the face in front of him gradually became fierce. ¡°But if you disappear, I¡¯ll change the male lead to Gu Sheng.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. What did he just hear? Gu Sheng? Was she threatening him? With Gu Sheng? ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I will.¡± Su Feifei stared at him. ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡± He said word by word. Five minutes later. ... ¡°There are three possibilities.¡± Bo Silin knocked on the table and studied it seriously. ¡°First, it could be because the world is repairing. People who have nothing to do with this world will likely be eliminated. ¡°Second, my time could be up. It could be just a dream, but it¡¯s unlikely. ¡°Third, it could be from genetic mutation, but the books never mentioned it. ¡°Personally, I¡¯m inclined to the first possibility, because it¡¯s connected to the incident that day. The latter two are just nonsense. ¡°The reason why we were able to come here back then was most likely because the world was incomplete, resulting in a gap. As it gradually becomes complete, the people who don¡¯t belong here will slowly disappear. ¡°Anyway, no matter what the possibility is, we¡¯ll know once we let time run it¡¯s course.¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. He had to try. He had to succeed! ... Gu Sheng would rather die than become the male lead! ¡°Search the area!¡± A roar came from outside the door. Su Feifei immediately turned around. They were here. Bo Silin slowly put on his gloves, buttoned up Su Feifei¡¯s clothes, and zipped them up. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside.¡± He said, ¡°Make sure to warm the body up. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Bo Silin, I have another question.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± She looked up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you like in the script Qiao Hefeng gave me? It told me that male lead knows that he has a terminal illness and decides to give up on the female lead and push her to someone else or something like that.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s fingers paused. ¡®Qiao Hefeng, you¡¯re good. No wonder Su Feifei looked at him as if she wanted to eat him up before she confessed to him in public last night.¡¯ Did she think that he would deny their love in public? ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of wishing others happiness.¡± After he zipped her up, he helped her put on her hat and lowered his head. ¡°We¡¯ll love each other for as long as I live.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens after you disappear, but as long as I can still breathe, you are mine.¡± Su Feifei smiled. She raised her eyebrows and tiptoed, helping Bo Silin put on his hat. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m yours.¡± When Bo Silin heard this, his heart rate instantly shot up to 120 bpm! He hated that this scene wasn¡¯t being broadcasted live. At the same time, he was glad that they got to share this moment privately. He knew that all the little b*stards who were coveting Su Feifei were watching the live broadcast. Ha, were they even worthy of seeing such a scene? The footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. ¡°The door is locked!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Open it!¡± Mike¡¯s voice was excited. The two people inside tidied up, put on their hats, and turned their wrist guards. ¡°Bo Silin, this game is so boring. Should we change it up?¡± A cold voice was heard. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Su Feifei silently unlocked the door. The next second, the door opened with a loud bang! The few people outside the door staggered in! Before he could raise his head, there was a shadow in front of him! Knocking sounds were heard several times. Their heads were smacked, swollen, and thrown out! Wails rang out from all around! Mike was about to enter, but when he saw this, he stopped at the door and didn¡¯t dare to take another step. ¡°Everyone, gather around!¡± Mike shouted, ¡°Protect me!¡± He casually pulled and the person in front of him! [I¡¯m dying of laughter. When it comes down to it, they¡¯re always afraid!] [You act so high and mighty but immediately cower at the sign of danger!] [There is a difference between self-interest and being a person, do you understand?] [It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone speak of selfishness in such a fresh and refined way.] This time, there were clearly fewer people who were trying to clear Mike¡¯s name. Most people chose to remain silent. Countless netizens edited the video of this scene and posted it together with the scene of Su Feifei rescuing her teammates countless times and directly posted it on the internet. The taunting tone was clearly shown. Mike poked his head out from the crowd¡¯s shield. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Someone called out. Two figures stepped out of the church. One black and one white. One was fierce, the other was lazy. ¡°H-H-He¡­ They¡­¡± Fear rose from the bottom of Mike¡¯s heart. He turned his head and said, ¡°Get Darren here! Now! I can¡¯t handle it alone¡­¡± Behind him was a glass window with a myriad of colors. Sunlight seeped through the glass, cut into countless pieces, and shone on the ground. Before he finished speaking, the black figure suddenly moved. With a leap, she hung over his head! She quickly stepped on the shoulders of countless men. When she returned, she had a red sphere in his hand. The camera swept across. Su Feifei tossed the red ball up and down. Mike was stunned and looked down at his chest. It¡¯s already empty. ¡°Let the games officially begin.¡± Chapter 392 - 392 Counterattack! 392 Counterattack! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The crowd reacted, and angry roars rang out all around. ¡°Su Feifei! You have violated the rules of the game!¡± ¡°A mouse can¡¯t catch a cat!¡± !! ¡°She crushed Mike¡¯s red ball?! ¡°Pause the game! Pause the game!¡± Mike¡¯s roar was the loudest. He was not afraid of the red ball at all. It was Su Feifei¡¯s murderous look that caused him to shiver in fear! The last time he saw that look, he was eliminated from the survival program! It was dangerous! He immediately made a pause gesture to the camera. Soon, the host arrived and the game was interrupted. [Oh, something interesting is about to happen! Su Feifei is awesome!] [It¡¯s like the werewolf game all over again!] [When will Director Liu ever learn? Director Liu is involved in this program, right? When Su Feifei was dealing with the werewolves, she killed one with each hand.] [Do you have the contract? Why are you ruining the game like this? Go back to your territory!] [Which rule states that cats can¡¯t be eliminated? Come on, let¡¯s take a look.] Soon, Lin Yan also arrived. ¡°A mouse does not have the authority to eliminate a cat!¡± He said. Su Feifei glanced at him and Lin Yan looked at her coldly. She turned to look at Bo Silin. When it came to a war of words, it should be left to those who were good at it. ¡°Oh? Really? We didn¡¯t know the rules.¡± Lin Yan furrowed his brows. ¡°Now you know!¡± ¡°Then we should withdraw from the competition.¡± Bo Silin sighed. Lin Yan was speechless. Withdraw from the competition? He turned his head abruptly and saw that Bo Silin had already held Su Feifei¡¯s hand and was walking towards the door. The cold voice was still ringing. ¡°Cats have guns, back-end routes, locators¡­ Tsk. We were too insensitive. They could have just announced that they won, but they had to go through the motions for formality.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal, all thick-skinned people are like this.¡± Su Feifei replied. ¡°I really miss the cleanliness, purity, innocence, and beauty of my home.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Yan shouted and walked forward. If they were to withdraw now, wouldn¡¯t all their preparations be for naught? Letting Su Feifei and Bo Silin go back would be an even bigger loss than keeping them! Lin Yan stared at them for a while. ¡°The rules did not say that mice can not kill cats.¡± There was a huge bonus for each episode of this variety show, and the remaining contestants could split it equally. Therefore, putting red balls on the cat was purely for the show¡¯s effect. This was because the fewer people who split the prize money, the more everyone would get. Their default was to let the cats kill each other after killing the rats. Only then would this game be interesting. Who knew that there were only 189 mice left and they had already started to kill the cats? Even Director Liu, who was directing behind the scenes, didn¡¯t think that Su Feifei had the ability to repeat the same trick! ¡°So?¡± Su Feifei squinted. ¡°So¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°The rules can be set like this. However, we need to promote the alliance system.¡± This was the order he had just received on the phone. ¡°Everyone on the field is free to form any group or alliance.¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°And no matter what the situation is, you can¡¯t call for a time-out.¡± The original rule for cats was to act alone, even if they were in a small group like Mike and Darren, they couldn¡¯t be too obvious. So Mike and Darren had to act separately. ¡°Let them form alliances as they wish.¡± This was what Z said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of when the rats form an alliance, but once the cats form an alliance, the number of weapons will double. We don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to catch people.¡± Lin Yan looked at Su Feifei. ¡°So?¡± [Cats can form an alliance now? This is going to be f*cking easy now!] [Why are you guys so anxious? You can¡¯t break the rules alone, right?] [Just say so if you can¡¯t afford to play. You want to change the rules, but you won¡¯t allow others to change them.] [Some people are really really born with no brains. They only talk about the number of times the rules have been changed, but they don¡¯t mention a word about the rules being reasonable.] ... Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± She dusted off the red ball on her hand and pulled Lin Yan¡¯s ear. ¡°It hurts!¡± She lifted Lin Yan and almost lifted him into the air. A cold voice followed. ¡°Watch this round well. You guys went easy on me, but I still won!¡± She let go. Half of Lin Yan¡¯s ear was red as he stomped his feet on the ground! The bullet screen was instantly filled with curses, and the audience was shocked. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Lin Yan was so angry that he turned around and walked into the dark. ... ¡°Z, request to pass the last checkpoint directly!¡± The person on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. They¡¯re powerful. If we let them go to the next level, they¡¯ll cause us trouble! The best choice is to kill them right now!¡± The other party pondered for a moment. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yan turned his head resentfully and stared at Su Feifei from a distance. He gave the staff a look. Not long after, half of the cat¡¯s equipment had been secretly changed. This time. It was a gThey had guns that contained real bullets! Let¡¯s see how Su Feifei will escape today! The host stood properly. ¡°Get ready¡­¡± Bo Silin glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. He said in a low voice. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°The countdown begins again!¡± Almost instantly. More than half of the mice directly gathered behind Su Feifei. ¡°We¡¯ll follow you!¡± Su Feifei nodded and glanced at the brand. There were still 189 people left. They were fast! ¡°It¡¯s going to be a battle!¡± Su Feifei skillfully ordered! Bo Silin also moved quickly, leading a pair of people to run down the street. ¡®Activate the location!¡¯ Su Feifei said to the system. As soon as the location was turned on, all the cats rushed to Darren. What was strange was that many of these people were wearing masks and hats. [Attack! Teach this woman a lesson!] [Su Feifei, kill them! I have nothing to say. I¡¯m already so angry!] The team led by Bo Silin quickly passed through the streets and alleys. As soon as the time was up, the densely packed troops quickly moved out and rushed toward the position where Su Feifei was running! ¡°That way!¡± Darren turned the corner and took the command position. [Do they know their location?!] [Why are they only following Su Feifei¡¯s path?] In the next second, Darren suddenly stopped. The red dot disappeared! He gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± They searched around like headless flies. The red dot appeared again! ¡°Right front, run!¡± Darren ordered! Five minutes later, the red dot disappeared again. This time, Darren realized one thing ¡ª he had been fooled! Every time they ran, the red dot would deliberately appear at a place that was difficult to reach. By the time they arrived, the red dot had already disappeared a few hundred meters away! She was playing them once again! Darren¡¯s face was green as he looked at the people on the street. A hand suddenly reached out from one of the stores and pointed in a direction. Darren¡¯s eyes narrowed. [Are they cheating?] [Is there a resident who can help guide the way or something?] [This must¡¯ve been planned right from the start!] Darren immediately moved out! Following that, from the streets and on the stairways, countless figures began to appear! Their actions seemed casual, but they were all directed at her! It pointed all the way to Su Feifei¡¯s trajectory, which immediately caused dissatisfaction on the bullet screen! [What a bunch of *ssholes!] [Someone report them!] [Make them find her! She¡¯ll show them how it¡¯s done!] In front of the screen, Xiao He Qiao, Hefeng, and the others shouted on the spot. ¡°This is too much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. When they come to our place, they can try our specialty!¡± Xiao He said. Everyone immediately looked at Xiao He and their eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. The tables had turned. They will end up coming here as well. Everyone laughed. ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Finally, one of the players pointed to a hotel. Darren made a silent gesture and led the team up to investigate. ¡°She should be nearby.¡± Darren looked around the hotel room and lowered his voice. ¡°When you see her later, don¡¯t hesitate to¡­¡± He turned his back to the drone and made a gesture of pulling the trigger. The people behind him focused and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s her scent here.¡± Someone behind him suddenly said. [Her scent?] [This is a famous perfumer. He¡¯s internationally famous for his nose.] [The people they found are really powerful!] ¡°Keep looking.¡± Said Darun. He knocked on the wall. It was solid, no problem. After that, he stuck the brick on the wall. ¡°She can¡¯t in the walls, right?¡± His teammates behind him teased. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Darren laughed, ¡°It¡¯s quite like rats to live in there. Other than sneak attacks and dirty tricks, they can¡¯t do anything else .¡± Everyone looked at him with a tacit understanding. The bullet screen was filled with praise at first, but it was quickly replaced by conflict. ¡°Search the ground too.¡± Darren continued, ¡°Maybe when they have a new cave, they like to kneel, lie down, hide, and so on¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the smile on the person behind him froze! ¡°Darren! Be careful!¡± The perfumer shouted in fear. The next second, the wall brick made a banging sound and directly exploded behind Darren! A hand passed through the wall, grabbed Darren¡¯s neck, and pulled him hard against the wall! The back of his head hit the wall! ¡°Ah!¡± A cry of pain resounded throughout the room! Chapter 393 - 393 Compensation 393 Compensation The people behind him instantly raised their guns, but they didn¡¯t pull the trigger! Qiao Hefeng stood up in front of the screen. ¡°It¡¯s Su Feifei! I won¡¯t mistake this hand! I remember being beaten up with that hand!¡± [F*ck!] !! [That¡¯s a wall! How did he get through?!] [Why don¡¯t you guys shoot! Now that the paint has been applied, won¡¯t her hand be unable to move?] [I don¡¯t understand. Why didn¡¯t they shoot?!] Darren tried to pry Su Feifei¡¯s hand away, but his face was flushed and he was almost out of breath. Just a second before he suffocated, the hand suddenly let go. Then she pulled down and directly took the gun in Darren¡¯s hand! Everyone was shocked! That gun¡­ At this moment, there was only a hole in the wall facing them. She had already left. Without any orders, without turning off the live broadcast, and without creating chaos, who would dare to shoot? Firing it was equivalent to telling everyone that they had tampered with the gun! ¡°D*mn it!¡± The team that had just arrived was carrying real guns! ¡°G-get her!¡± Darren¡¯s voice was hoarse as he staggered up from the ground. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± A cold voice sounded. The next second, the muzzle was directly pointed at Darren¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Darren was shocked! He raised his eyes. Above the empty muzzle was an even colder gaze. There was a bone-chilling coldness in her eyes as she stared at his face. The surrounding crowd instantly loaded their guns and aimed it at Su Feifei. Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at the rest of the people, she just stared down at Darren. Darren¡¯s cold sweat was already dripping down. [Why are they pointing their toy guns at each other?] [It looks funny!] [It looks like real guns¡­] [There¡¯s really no difference from the real thing. If the paint hits Darren¡¯s head, Darren will also be out, right? After all, mice can catch cats, so getting shot by the paint should be the same as being eliminated.] [But their expressions are really serious.] ¡°You¡­ let¡¯s all calm down here¡­¡± Darren¡¯s voice fell, and he directly stepped forward to grab the gun! This gun must not fall into Su Feifei¡¯s hands! However, there were two swift moves that came after. As Su Feifei raised her leg, her elbow struck down! With one hand, Darren¡¯s jaw was dislocated, the back of his neck and lower body were hit! Darren clutched his crotch and screamed, instantly losing his mobility and falling to the ground. The people behind him gritted their teeth. It looked like it hurt¡­ [This action is so cool that it touched my heart!!!] [I love it!] [Has she done this practice before?] [Yes she has! Here, click onto this link to find out more about Su Feifei!] Su Feifei once again aimed the gun at Darren¡¯s head. ¡°Pause! I want a time out!¡± Darren was in extreme pain, but he didn¡¯t forget to scream, his pupils shrinking. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Su Feifei pointed her gun at his head. ¡°Lin Yan said just now that we can¡¯t pause the game anymore.¡± As she spoke, she pressed her finger on the trigger. ¡°D-don¡¯t shoot!!¡± Darren roared like crazy. ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s looked at the muzzle of the gun and then looked at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this gun filled with paint? It¡¯s just elimination, can¡¯t you afford to play?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not paint¡­¡± Darren¡¯s chest heaved, under the stacking of fear and anger, his mind was a bit unclear. ... He gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m injured. I need a break!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Feifei lifted her foot. It was aimed at his vital parts! Darren was shocked and directly jumped up! ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you injured?¡± She raised her eyebrows. [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Su Feifei¡¯s schemes are being used in the right place.] [Su Feifei¡¯s middle name is fear. Whoever looks at her will be petrified!] [Just two seconds of pain for a lifetime of abstinence.] Darren¡¯s face was pale. Su Feifei pointed the gun at him and was about to shoot. ¡°Wait!¡± ... Darren¡¯s face turned white as he dodged in all directions. However, Su Feifei¡¯s fingertips had already begun to exert force, and they were even turning white! If he didn¡¯t say it now, he would really be beaten to death! ¡°This gun is real¡­¡± Before he could finish her words, Su Feifei moved! She directly moved the muzzle down, aimed at Darren¡¯s leg, and pulled the trigger! In an instant, blood splattered! Screams resounded through the entire building! ¡°F*ck!¡± Behind him, people cursed and were shocked! She actually dared to shoot that thing! At the corporation building, Z stood up from behind the desk, dumbfounded. He stared at the screen and was speechless! ¡°She, she¡­ She¡¯s crazy!¡± His chest heaved up and down, and he spat out a few vulgarities. Finally, he said, ¡°Motherf*cker! This woman is insane!¡± Everyone quickly went forward to help him up. Su Feifei glanced at the gun and stepped back to stand beside Bo Silin. ¡°Su Feifei! You¡¯re dead!¡± Darren¡¯s face turned pale and he shouted at her! ¡°What¡¯s with this gun? How could it be a real gun? Wasn¡¯t it a paint gun? Heavens!¡± Bo Silin reached out and pulled her behind him. Countless guns were pointed at them. In the next second, Bo Silin¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the crowd in shock. ¡°Are your injuries serious?¡± [I¡¯m watching this livestream on my knees. What¡¯s going on!] [It really was a real gun! Could it be that everyone else¡¯s are¡­] [Good heavens¡­] [I can¡¯t believe it¡­] [Was there an accident with the show?] ¡°Why are you guys pointing your guns at me?¡± Bo Silin paused and gasped on the spot. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these guns are all¡­¡± Everyone immediately put their guns away. ¡°Why don¡¯t we check it out?¡± Bo Silin smiled and returned to normal. ¡°Let¡¯s see who exchanged a fake gun for a real gun. It¡¯s a good thing nothing happened. Our identity cards are rat¡¯s, but people from all over the world are being recorded on the live broadcast. Would this count as an international incident?¡± ¡°You guys did it on purpose!¡± Darren clutched his leg, helpless and furious, ¡°I just said that!¡± ¡°About what?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s smile was cold. ¡°About¡­¡± Darren didn¡¯t even have time to speak before his mouth was covered by the person behind him. The man was wearing a mask and a hat, so his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. This action instantly woke Darren up! Not only did she shoot on purpose, but they were also trying to get information out of him! He had almost been fooled! [Can¡¯t you tell now, friends? ] [The Festival Group is really awesome!] [Amazing!] Bo Silin took two steps forward. As he moved, the people in front of him retreated. That pair of amber eyes swept past everyone¡¯s faces and slowly fixed on Darren¡¯s face. ¡°You guys provided the guns and set the rules of the game. If we follow the rules, this gun would have been directed at us instead¡­ ¡°My team of lawyers is about to arrive. If you have any explanations, you can say them in court. Also, my fiance will need compensation for the shock that she received¡­¡± He turned to look at Su Feifei. Su Feifei immediately covered her chest symbolically. She barely managed to look frightened. The people behind him were speechless. Bo Silin turned back again. ¡°After we go back, I¡¯ll apply for compensation for the psychological damage.¡± [Fiance!] [Aooo!] [Is this man talking about the woman standing behind him?!] [That¡¯s a lot of emotional damage! Was she greatly frightened? Who was scared of who??] [What a rascal!] [If you have the time to curse, why don¡¯t you explain the gun problem?] [To be honest, I could tell that the gun was weird from the get go¡­] Darren held his breath, trembled for a while, and fainted. ¡°Are you still playing?¡± Su Feifei looked at them. If they continued to play, they could only hold the real guns and not use them. Darren was obviously compromised, this meant that Su Feifei had the upper hand now. The crowd was dispirited. After a while, a person walked out. ¡°We admit defeat for this round.¡± Half an hour later, the sun was shining brightly on the plane back to China. Su Feifei was holding a card in her hand. The card had already been exchanged, which was the bonus the mouse gained! Each win was worth about 30 million points. The mice won today, and there were 30 people left. After the points were divided equally, each person would get one million dollars. ¡°Here.¡± She stuffed it into Bo Silin¡¯s hands. Bo Silin raised his head. ¡°My salary card.¡± Chapter 394 - 394 Dead To Me 394 Dead To Me Bo Silin was speechless. Salary card? He closed his eyes. This time, he would answer first. ¡°You were taught by Qiao Hefeng, right?¡± She shook her head. !! ¡°Bo Xi said it.¡± She said, ¡°She drank some wine on the day of the banquet and said that she was working hard outside. She didn¡¯t know who to give her salary card to when she got home and was very lonely.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°You spent a lot of money on the island.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Keep this. I¡¯ll bring a bigger one back next time to help with the family.¡± Bo Silin paused and chuckled. To supplement the family¡­ Come back with a bigger one¡­ He pulled Su Feifei¡¯s hand over. He placed the card in her palm and rolled it back. ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me over the payment of the salary card. Most of the assets under my name have been changed to your name. Before I went abroad, I also hired a lawyer to come back and represent me.¡± He paused and sincerely looked into her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours.¡± Su Feifei smiled and tapped the back of his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Just now, the system told her that the shock value had already exceeded two million. The effect of the event today buzzed around. It made Lin Yan and the others suffer in silence. Just now, even if they were extremely angry, they didn¡¯t dare to speak up and could only leave. Now, that large group of people was probably in a terrible state, thinking about how to deal with her next time. With such a huge change in the shock value, it was time to test Bo Silin¡¯s hypothesis. Bo Silin took off his gloves. ¡°The experiment has proven that it should be related to the degree of restoration of the world.¡± Su Feifei followed his movements and looked over. Both his hands were transparent. She lowered her head and checked her body, but there were no marks. Her heart sank. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there will always be a way out.¡± Bo Silin put on his gloves and said in a calm tone, ¡°At least one thing can be confirmed now. As the system¡¯s value increases, the progress of repairing the world will speed up, and so will the progress of my disappearance.¡± Su Feifei stared at his face. Her gaze swept past his exquisite features and stopped at his amber eyes. It was hard to imagine what it would be like if the pupils disappeared. Restoring the world would bring about his disappearance¡­ If it was not repaired, more people would disappear¡­ ¡°Bo Silin, what would you do if I chose an answer that you don¡¯t like?¡± Su Feifei asked. Bo Silin laughed. ¡°You haven¡¯t even chosen yet. How do you know it¡¯s not to my liking?¡± She paused. Her gaze fell on his hand again. The hand lifted and held hers. ¡°There¡¯s only one option that suits my taste¡­ It¡¯s the choice that you want the most,¡± he whispered in her ear. She raised her head to look at him but Bo Silin hugged her even tighter. Bo Silin turned his hand and put her on his knees. ¡°You have a bigger world in your heart. I don¡¯t want to be your weakness.¡± Su Feifei was shocked. This was the first time Bo Silin had said something that struck her heart. ¡°But¡­¡± Bo Silin opened his mouth again, but he was serious for less than two seconds before he started to sniff. ¡°Can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t remarry within a year. At least wait until I¡¯m officially dead.¡± What if he was not completely dead yet, and there was still a wisp of his heroic soul left in this world? After a year, when he could no longer see, then¡­ No, just thinking about it made him angry. He could only speak through gritted teeth! ¡°Why don¡¯t I get rid of a few people before I leave?¡± For example, Gu Sheng was a big hidden danger. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take him away? It would save him the trouble of showing off in front of Su Feifei. At this moment, jealousy caused a man to be unrecognizable. A hand suddenly moved up to his face. Su Feifei wiped his tears away seriously. Bo Silin¡¯s movements paused slightly and he looked up at her. ¡°According to your speculation, this means that I won¡¯t belong to this world either. I¡¯m likely to end up like you. Even if there¡¯s nothing left, I¡¯ll still go with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± These words were said casually. However, Bo Silin did not recover from the shock. ... It was already dark when the plane stopped. A helicopter quickly picked Su Feifei up at the airport. The person who came was Xiao He. ¡°Hurry up! We can still make it if we go back now!¡± Xiao He was excited. ¡°He¡¯s at the restaurant! He¡¯s having dinner with Bo Xi right now! If we go now, we¡¯ll be just in time for the meals. Su Feifei, you can eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Good,¡± Su Feifei nodded. The helicopter landed on the top floor of the Cloud Restaurant. However, before the three of them could get close, they heard a scream from below. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Feifei immediately quickened her pace. When they arrived at the restaurant, they saw Tiantian and the others standing rooted to the ground with dumbfounded expressions on their faces. As well as Bo Xi, who was livid. Bo Xi didn¡¯t say anything and there was no one on the other side. ... The red wine was spilled all over the ground, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and perfume. It wasn¡¯t what Bo Xi often used. Su Feifei sniffed and could smell the fragrance of several plants, as well as the smell of smoke. She looked at Tiantian. Tiantian immediately came over and whispered, ¡°The atmosphere was going pretty good just now, but a woman came to look for Qi Cheng halfway, so he left with her, and then¡­¡± Tiantian pointed at the glass of red wine. Su Feifei glanced at the trajectory and understood. Then, Bo Xi took a glass of red wine and poured it on Qi Cheng. She even used a pillow to hit him. She even seemed to have kicked the lower part of the human body. Bo Xi stood up. The corners of her eyes were red, clearly holding in her anger. ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest.¡± Bo Xi¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She stood up and was about to leave. Before she could start, someone grabbed her wrist. ¡°What did you guys talk about today?¡± Su Feifei asked. The people behind her gasped. Only Su Feifei dared to ask this question. Bo Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°It was over before it even started.¡± She sneered. ¡°A person who claimed to be his fiance came to him crying¡­ In short, even if this man is alive in the future, he¡¯s dead to me. Don¡¯t ever mention his name to me.¡± Bo Xi picked up the phone and operated the frame, but her hands were shaking so much that she couldn¡¯t press a button accurately. The next second, she threw the phone to Bo Silin. ¡°Go order a smoked duck for me. I¡¯m not going home tonight.¡± ¡°You can do something like that?¡± The people behind him were speechless. Xiao He coughed crazily, trying to pull everyone back to their senses. ¡°You let him go without saying anything,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean the show we put up a few days ago went to waste?¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it¡­ Xiao He, give me the car keys!¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Xiao He immediately found the key and handed it over. Su Feifei walked away, and no one could stop her. She got into the car. ¡®System, locate Qicheng.¡¯ She had two million shock points, she could do whatever she wanted right now. The system automatically filtered for her and generously spent 100k,000 points to get a high-end locator. From another point of view, Qi Cheng could be seen sitting in the car. It was very quiet in the car. ¡°The money has already been transferred to your account.¡± The woman took a puff of her cigarette and looked at her account balance. ¡°Wow, who knew that you¡¯d be so generous! Remember to call me if you need an actress again. It¡¯s not impossible to turn a fake act into reality-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the car suddenly braked! The two people in the back seat crashed into each other! ¡°Ah!¡± The woman cried out. When she looked up again, she saw the car door open. A figure came down and walked straight over. Qi Cheng¡¯s pupils shrank. The window was smashed open. Su Feifei¡¯s face appeared at the window, and when she spoke, cold air drifted out of her mouth. She kicked the wheel. ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between you two?¡± The driver was speechless. He looked at a woman from the Bo family who was here to check on someone. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was an operation to crack down on prostitution. The woman quickly laughed. ¡°Sis, what do you think our relationship is? Of course it¡¯s more than just friends, right?¡± As she spoke, she leaned on Qi Cheng¡¯s shoulder and laughed. ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Kiss her. Prove it.¡± The laughter stopped abruptly. The entire car was silent. Chapter 395 - 395 Our Family 395 Our Family The woman¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Kiss. Him.¡± The woman was speechless. !! This person must be crazy! ¡°What¡¯s stopping you?¡± Su Feifei glanced at Qi Cheng. Qi Cheng¡¯s expression froze. This Su Feifei¡­ Every time he saw her, she had a new cold expression for him. He pursed his lips. ¡°Why do I need to prove it to you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t sound convincing.¡± A sexy voice came from behind. The few of them turned around. Bo Silin got off the motorcycle. He smoothed down his messy hair and calmed his breathing. He regained his handsome appearance and walked forward. ¡°You forgot about me.¡± Bo Silin looked at Su Feifei. His words were calm, but every syllable was filled with grievance. Su Feifei shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember next time.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be sad for the time being.¡± Qi Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He had thought that Su Feifei was scary enough¡­ Even Bo Silin was here? Bo Silin turned to look at him. ¡°Qicheng, are you addicted to being a scumbag?¡± Qi Cheng gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bo Silin ignored him. He turned around, took out a pair of gloves and a hat from his arms, and put them on Su Feifei. He said as he moved, ¡°Men are always so indecisive. He clearly likes her, but he has to pretend that he doesn¡¯t like her. However, he can¡¯t control himself. He has to appear from time to time to flirt with her and then cut off her feelings¡­ Do you know what this behavior is called?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Being despicable.¡± Qi Cheng was speechless. Bo Silin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not all. He¡¯s using his money to rent girlfriends. He seems to think that he¡¯s very popular or something? Actually, only people like Bo Xi who are stubborn and don¡¯t know how to be flexible would insist on hanging it on a crooked tree. I can¡¯t persuade her to give up no matter what. Now, he¡¯s giving us a chance to put on an act, right? We¡¯ll definitely have a good talk with her when we get back.¡± Bo Silin ended his speech. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Feifei nodded and glanced at Qi Cheng again. it¡¯s indeed crooked. It¡¯s not as pretty as you. Bo Silin almost could not continue acting. The corners of his crazily twitching mouth rose. The two people in the car fell into a long silence. Qi Cheng paused in the car, then said to the woman, ¡°The bill has been settled, you can go first.¡± The woman pouted and got out of the car. Qi Cheng looked out the window. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, do you want to get in the car?¡± ¡°Will the car send us home?¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°Unless you can take responsibility for that, don¡¯t invite me in.¡± These words directly pierced into Qi Cheng¡¯s heart. Qi Cheng¡¯s veins were throbbing on his forehead. Su Feifei looked at Bo Silin and smiled. Snow suddenly started falling from above. The snowflakes scattered down the street under the light. The wind in the capital was very similar to that of the Great Yan. There was a very familiar touch. It was dry, cold, and full of security. She was wearing gloves that someone had given her before, so she didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Qi Cheng looked at Bo Silin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden to her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say in being a burden.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°It¡¯s up to her to decide.¡± ¡°This is your last chance.¡± Su Feifei took a step forward. ¡°No matter what it is, we¡¯ll help you if you ask. Other than that, there is nothing else we will be able to do. Don¡¯t be a coward. Contact Bo Silin after you decide.¡± Qi Cheng pursed his lips. These two people didn¡¯t intend to hold back when they spoke! Just as they turned around, Qi Cheng came down. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it,¡± He clenched his hands and said, ¡°At this point, if I don¡¯t take a step forward, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!¡± The two of them turned around. Bo Silin glanced at him. ¡°You can barely be considered a person. Come to my house tomorrow and tell Bo Xi about how you feel. Fair warning, she did mention that you were dead to her.¡± Qi Cheng pursed his lips and nodded. Then, he stared at their figures as they left. He watched as Bo Silin patted the motorcycle and invited Su Feifei. Then, Su Feifei went up. He had never even imagined this scene before. ... Qi Cheng couldn¡¯t help but have some wild thoughts¡­ It was also the only bold fantasy he had so far. Even a person like Bo Silin could find love! It was simply inspiring. He might be able to take a gamble! Qi Cheng took off his glasses and wiped them, his emotions fluctuating. On this side, Bo Silin¡¯s motorcycle went around in a circle, not knowing how much of a help he had made. The snow was getting heavier. The warm yellow light shone on the street. Red lanterns were hung on both sides. The red flag fluttered in the wind as the warmth and coldness intertwined. ¡°Why did you hang this?¡± Su Feifei pointed at the lantern. ... ¡°There¡¯s only a week left until the new year.¡± New Years¡­ ¡°Can I spend the New Years with the Bo family?¡± Su Feifei straightened her body and started to get excited. ¡°It¡¯s not the Bo family.¡± Bo Silin laughed. ¡°It¡¯s our family.¡± Su Feifei burst out laughing and stood up from the back seat. This year, she was going to have a family to celebrate the New Years with! Bo Silin was shocked. ¡°Be careful!¡± She lowered her head and kissed Bo Silin hard! Bo Silin felt dizzy and immediately forgot about the dangerous driving. Whatever. Is there anything in this world that Su Feifei can¡¯t do? No, there wasn¡¯t. She could do whatever she wanted. ¡°Speaking of the new year¡­¡± Su Feifei suddenly squatted down and put her arms around his neck. ¡°Qiao Hefeng has been acting a little weird recently.¡± The topic suddenly changed. Bo Silin paused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been acting a little crazy. He keeps mumbling to himself about the new year. I heard it a few times, but I didn¡¯t care.¡± Could it be that he was going to be taken off air during the new year? ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go back and ask him.¡± Bo Silin said. When the car entered the house, everyone had already arrived. Su Feifei called Tiantian and the others over. ¡°He¡¯s been talking to himself?¡± Xiao He frowned and checked. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± The first thing Tiantian did was to check his playroom. Because there were too many toys, Grandpa Bo had specially given him a room to store them in. ¡°The toys are all fine. They didn¡¯t go missing.¡± Tiantian said. Bo Xi sneered and walked over in her high heels. ¡°Burn one, and a new pain will appear. That way, the old pain will naturally be forgotten.¡± The people behind her were speechless. They looked at each other, not daring to speak. ¡°Heartbroken Bo Xi is so scary¡­¡± Xiao He said. In the end, the person involved was inevitably called into the room. Qiao Hefeng trembled after hearing this. ¡°You guys¡­ You all know about it?¡± Everyone looked at him in unison. Qiao Hefeng couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Shen Ruoqing immediately rushed forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She patted Qiao Hefeng¡¯s back. ¡°If you have something to say, say it¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, bring us in on the fun.¡± Tiantian said. Qiao Hefeng immediately raised his head and pointed at Tiantian with grief and indignation. ¡°Y-y-you¡­ Mind your words! Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m sensitive right now? My life is coming to an end. Can¡¯t you treat me any better?¡± After he finished shouting, his face was already covered in tears. It took Qiao Hefeng a full five minutes to calm down. ¡°It¡¯s that day, didn¡¯t the words appear above my head? I didn¡¯t think much of it at first, I thought it was just my imagination!¡± He began to narrate. ¡°But later on, I realized that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed! I can¡¯t believe everyone saw it, and I¡¯ve asked Bo Silin before. He has a love brain, so how could the message be fake?¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯m never wrong.¡± Qiao Hefeng covered his face and let out a long sigh. ¡°But it was written in my message that I would die on the day I turned twenty-eight!¡± Chapter 396 - 396 Seven Day Tour 396 Seven Day Tour Is he going to die? Su Feifei and Bo Silin looked at each other. Another one? ¡°What did they say?¡± Su Feifei asked. !! Qiao Hefeng wiped his tears and nestled in Shen Ruoqing¡¯s arms in extreme grief. ¡°Only this one sentence¡­ The rest of the information was too fast, I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± The tears that were held back poured out like a flood. ¡°He did have a long paragraph.¡± Shen Ruoqing said, ¡°At that time, everyone was only focused on themselves. I took a look at Hefeng¡¯s, and the words that were shown were several times faster than the others. It was so fast that I couldn¡¯t even catch it.¡± Bo Silin squinted his eyes in suspicion. Why was Qiao Hefeng¡¯s setting so complicated? Everyone was silent for a moment, and their faces gradually became serious. ¡°What day was it exactly?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°My birthday is on the first day of the month.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Get some rest.¡± Qiao Hefeng sighed and left. The rest of them stayed in the room. Su Feifei waved her hand, and all the heads came closer. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss a plan¡­¡± ¡­ The next morning, Qiao Hefeng opened the door and jumped in shock. ¡°What are you guys doing here so early in the morning?!¡± The four puppets lined up in front of Qiao Hefeng! They were Spongebob, Patrick, Mister Crab, and Ultraman. Qiao Hefeng started to exclaim in shock. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s so realistic! The quality of this plushie is really good!¡± He touched the doll¡¯s head. The next second, Spongebob, who was leading the charge, took out his phone. The screen played. [Please wash up and get dressed, then follow us.] ¡°Is it a surprise?¡± Qiao Hefeng was excited. He immediately entered the room. When he came out, he had already changed into a suit. The few people who were observing in the dark gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Tiantian gave him a thumbs up. Just last night, when they decided to send Qiao Hefeng off, they proposed this happy seven-day tour. She was worried that Hefeng would not be in the mood to play. In the end, Bo Silin¡¯s one sentence confirmed the proposal. ¡°As long as you put on the Spongebob costume, he¡¯d definitely have the mood to play.¡± It was true! On the other side, the team went straight to the amusement park. The butler came over and was stunned to see them like this. ¡°If you¡¯re all here, who¡¯s in the doll?¡± He asked. Tiantian covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± On the other side, the team arrived at the amusement park. When they got out of the car, Spongebob turned around and helped Patrick. In Patrick¡¯s costume, Bo Xi frowned and removed her hand. What¡¯s there to help? She can¡¯t get out of the car or something? Patrick left. SpongeBob was stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are you waiting for?¡± Qiao Hefeng turned his head. ¡°It¡¯s a roller coaster! Let¡¯s play!¡± The dolls behind him were stunned. They had initially prepared a bunch of emotional and persuasive scripts, but they were all useless at this moment. She could only follow Qiao Hefeng and ride the roller coaster. ¡°Charge!¡± Qiao Hefeng sat at the front and shouted at the morning sun, ¡°To the end of life! Charge, charge, charge!¡± There were only seven days left! With someone accompanying him, he suddenly felt full of energy! ... If he died, then so be it! How many people in this world could know when they would die? Wasn¡¯t it cool enough? After a crazy day of playing, it was night time. Qiao Hefeng lay in bed and thought about the happy times today. Tears slowly flowed down his cheeks. He cried bitterly. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die! Why me? Why! I¡¯m still so young! I still have so much to live for! How can I face my fans like this! I can¡¯t even sing or dance in this life. I don¡¯t make much money either.. I¡¯m the only child of my parents¡­¡± At the entrance. A few pairs of ears lifted. ¡°Was he like this during the day?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°No!¡± Xiao He shook his head. ¡°He was ecstatic this morning!¡± For the next seven days, Qiao Hefeng spent his time in this manner. ... He was full of enthusiasm during the day. When he was alone, he would cry. Especially on the last day. He had the greatest time of his life in the morning and also wailed the loudest that night. Because of Qiao Hefeng¡¯s matter this year, the Bo family did not decorate or purchase New Year¡¯s goods. They knew that they had to send Qiao Hefeng off¡­ The last day was New Year¡¯s Eve. When night fell, Qiao Hefeng lay in a custom-made, cool coffin. The coffin was made of the best wood, and it was carved with all of his favorite anime characters. At the top was a crystal that glowed. ¡°After I¡¯m gone, lock the coffin properly and find me a place with a good view. It must be dry. If someone digs me out in the future, I hope they will know at first sight¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng closed his eyes. ¡°That I used to be a handsome man.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Grandpa Bo!¡± Qiao Hefeng suddenly remembered something and sat up again. It was a horrifying scene. Grandpa Bo ran over. ¡°I-I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Have you prepared the things?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Grandpa Bo waved his hand and the four burly bodyguards behind him came forward with a tombstone in their hands. On the tombstone, there were a few elegant words ¡ª Here lies the most handsome man in Beijing, Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng was relieved. ¡°Where are the flower circles?¡± He asked. ¡°Here!¡± Grandpa Bo stepped back. Beside him were dozens of fresh flowers. He let out a long sigh and lay back down. ¡°How long until midnight?¡± ¡°Five minutes.¡± When this time came out, the crowd immediately fell silent for a moment. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and began to cry loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ve had a really good time this week. I don¡¯t have to worry about being photographed by the paparazzi, I can dig my nose whenever I want, and I can do whatever I want outside.¡± He stuck his head out. ¡°And you even arranged for them to accompany me¡­¡± He looked at the four puppets. They had not taken off their clothes even now. Even their body language was imitated by anime characters. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± He said softly, ¡°This week was the week I¡¯ve received the most gifts in my life.¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s gaze fell on the mountain of gifts. Every day, everyone would give him something he wanted the most. The game consoles, toys, and the series of underpants that Shen Ruoqing did not allow him to buy¡­ Now, he had them all. He had no regrets. ¡°Ruoqing,¡± Qiao Hefeng opened his arms. ¡°Hugs.¡± Shen Ruoqing tried to control her sobs. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s parents also quickly came forward. The four of them hugged each other and cried loudly. ¡°This is me.¡± Qiao Hefeng wiped away his tears. Grandpa Bo turned the clock. The last ten seconds. His heart started to beat faster! ¡°Wait, why are there only ten seconds left? There were still three minutes left! I¡¯m not ready yet!¡± He hurriedly lay down. ¡°Hefeng!¡± The entire Hall was in tears. Shen Ruoqing hiccuped and cried as she fell forward. She staggered and her fingers touched the cool coffin. Crack- The entire coffin was falling down! Qiao Hefeng rolled on the ground and broke down. ¡°No way!!! Did it crack? Help! It¡¯s cracked! Then how am I supposed to act cool in the underground?¡± Qiao Hefeng rolled on the ground and broke down. He was halfway through the panic when the voices stopped abruptly. He turned to look at the crowd. He swallowed his saliva. ¡°About that, ten seconds¡­ Has it passed?¡± Everyone looked at each other. That¡¯s right! He should have passed, so why was he still fine? Chapter 397 - 397 Reverse Operation 397 Reverse Operation Dong! Dong! Dong! The old-fashioned clock rang on the top floor. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Hefeng jumped up again. ¡°That¡¯s the sound of the clock!¡± ¡°The clock in our house is one minute late.¡± Grandpa Bo interjected. !! Everyone stopped. It¡¯s already a minute past midnight? Qiao Hefeng lowered his head and looked at himself. ¡°I¡¯m fine?¡± He jumped twice again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I clearly saw it! And there was even a time! They said I died after midnight!¡± ¡°Think again, was that really what it said?¡± Su Feifei, who had been waiting in the corner, opened her mouth. Everyone immediately looked in her direction. ¡°Yup!¡± Qiao Hefeng touched his head. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s what they said, right?¡± He should have¡­ Su Feifei¡¯s fist hardened. Behind him, Patrick lifted his leg and kicked Qiao Hefeng. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted, ¡°Respect the dead! The day isn¡¯t over yet! Who knows what will happen!¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng! Why are you cursing yourself?¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. Qiao Hefeng immediately knelt down and hugged her to comfort her. Su Feifei closed her eyes. ¡®System, come out.¡¯ The system trembled. It should have known that this would happen. [I really can¡¯t reveal anything!] ¡®I know, I understand.¡¯ The system heaved a sigh of relief. The last time it happened, it was forced to speak up. Fortunately, this master knew what she should or should not know! It was perfect! This master was a cold-faced but warm-hearted person! ¡®I haven¡¯t been very comfortable with the system recently, I don¡¯t find it very useful. I¡¯ll find a chance to switch ties, and you can find someone else.¡¯ The system was speechless. [What! Again? Don¡¯t! I beg you!] ¡®I don¡¯t need disobedient soldiers.¡¯ [I¡¯m not disobedient. I-I-I¡¯m just being restricted by the higher-ups¡­] ¡®Who are they?¡¯ In its panic, the system was incoherent, [They¡¯re the systems with higher authority! We have a complete¡­] ¡®So I can¡¯t find a loophole?¡¯ [You can¡­ But¡­] Its words came to an abrupt end. It couldn¡¯t continue. Su Feifei said, ¡®I¡¯m quitting the show tomorrow. Without the support of shock points, the world will be over soon. I won¡¯t have to carry the burden of this mission, and I feel relaxed. It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s good.¡± [No, no¡­ Please! I can¡¯t break this authority!] ¡®Let¡¯s find out together once it¡¯s broken.¡¯ Su Feifei said heartlessly. The system had gone completely mad. However, it did not dare to disobey the order. It made up its mind, pulled out the character profile information, and sent it to Su Feifei. [I¡¯ve already sent you Qiao Hefeng¡¯s information¡­] The system was in a daze as it waited for the verdict. Su Feifei glanced at it. [Character setting: A lazy glutton¡­] It was followed by a bunch of unpleasant adjectives. The initial setting was he was supposed to be a big villain, and there were several twists in the middle. It ended with him receiving the most gifts in his life on his 28th birthday. Su Feifei was speechless. The system was speechless. The system didn¡¯t expect this either¡­ [Could it be that there was too much content, so he missed it?] The system said in a low voice. That night, Qiao Hefeng was once again in a state of extreme panic. It was very likely that he had just glanced at it, and other than the word in the end, he did not take the other information to heart. Su Feifei gritted her teeth. She stepped forward and gave Qiao Hefeng a kick. ¡°Owuu! Su Feifei!¡± ... ¡°Everything is fine now, go to sleep!¡± She said and went upstairs. ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Hefeng was dumbfounded. Su Feifei asked the system as she walked, ¡®How will retrieving the information affect you?¡¯ The system took a look and was overjoyed, [Not much apparently! It was just a drop in level! I was originally a level three system, and after you earned shock points, I became a level four system! Now I¡¯ve dropped back to a level three system, nothing else has changed!] ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Su Feifei stopped in her tracks and smiled. ¡®Then help me get another person¡¯s information.¡¯ The system was speechless. At this moment, Qiao Hefeng was sitting on the ground. ¡°Su Feifei, did you just say that I¡¯m fine?¡± He confirmed it. No one knew why said did it, but Su Feifei had never made a mistake! The sense of security from Su Feifei instantly filled the entire room! ¡°It¡¯s fine now!¡± The crowd cheered. ... Bo Xi took off her mask and took deep breaths. ¡°I¡¯ve been bored to death this week!¡± She took a deep breath and took off the two head covers beside her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so stuffy. We can let the kitchen crew make some yummy dishes for all of us. Everyone can be relieved and have a good¡­ Year¡­¡± Before she could finish his sentence ¡­ Her hand stopped on the hood¡­ A familiar head peeked out of Spongebob¡¯s head cover. Qi Cheng wasn¡¯t wearing glasses. Only Qiao Hefeng¡¯s cool coffin was shining in the dark room with colorful lights. It sometimes went from purple and then to blue. Every color that was reflected on that face was exceptionally beautiful scenery. He had a high nose bridge, dark eyes, naturally curly hair, and a mole under his eyes. He had been wearing a suit all year round, so the sudden change in style made him look a little youthful. Bo Xi¡¯s expression changed instantly. She threw the mask away and turned to leave. Her hand was held by someone, so she stopped and squinted. ¡°Ouch!¡± Qiao Hefeng clutched his stomach and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! Let¡¯s go, what are you guys doing?¡± He had the experience of assisting Su Feifei in matters like these. This kind of situation was naturally nothing difficult. With a high degree of tacit understanding, everyone left the place in five seconds. It directly turned the hall into a no man¡¯s land. Not long after, a few heads sprang up like mushrooms after the rain, moving from the hall to the kitchen. There was also a head with white hair. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Grandpa Bo was excited. ¡°Qicheng is getting married??¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Su Feifei managed to convince Qi Cheng to do something about it! What method did you use?¡± Everyone looked at Su Feifei, wanting to learn from her. Su Feifei was sitting at the dining table. Bo Silin picked up a plate of sweet and sour ribs and reached out to feed her. ¡°I saw that you liked to eat this the other day. Eat more.¡± He said, ¡°I specially asked the kitchen to prepare it.¡± The atmosphere was sweet. ¡°Which day?¡± Su Feifei suddenly said. This question hit the nail on the head. ¡°Of course, the day you prayed for me.¡± Bo Silin smiled. Everyone was speechless. As a bystander, Qiao Hefeng waved his hand and pulled everyone¡¯s attention back to him. ¡°There is such a thing¡­ Keep watching, keep watching.¡± ¡°Su Feifei.¡± Tiantian asked, ¡°Su Ling went home for the New Year. Do you want to call her over to give you some ideas?¡± Su Feifei paused and shook her head. ¡°She shared all that she knew. It wasn¡¯t very effective.¡± She said, ¡°Bo Xi can¡¯t use tricks to keep him forever, so¡­¡± ¡°So we decided to do the opposite.¡± Bo Silin turned around with a smile. Everyone was speechless. A reverse operation? How did they go about it? In the main hall¡­ Bo Xi was waiting for a long time, but there was no response from the person behind her. She gritted her teeth and flung his hand away, preparing to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡± Qi Cheng squeezed out these words from between his teeth. Bo Xi did not answer. The next second, footsteps were heard behind her. A shadow was cast in front of her. Bo Xi looked up. She saw the figure that was half a head taller than her suddenly lower his head slowly. Then, he leaned on her shoulder. ¡°I was wrong.¡± His voice was low, and his ears were so red that they looked like they were about to bleed. Bo Xi was shocked and her pupils shrank! ¡®This¡­¡¯ Who was this person? Chapter 398 - 398 Pocket Money 398 Pocket Money ¡°You¡­¡± Bo Xi was so stunned that she took two steps back in horror. Qi Cheng looked up. The mole was embedded under his upturned eyes, and his squinted eyes were particularly attractive. All of a sudden, some R-rated stuff appeared in Bo Xi¡¯s mind. ¡°Get off me!¡± She turned and left, almost as if she was escaping the heated atmosphere. The people behind were speechless. Su Feifei turned to look at Bo Silin. Bo Silin was calm. ¡°I miscalculated. It was a mistake.¡± Qi Cheng walked over and stopped in front of Bo Silin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would work?¡± His face was cold, and the flush on his ears had not faded. He practiced in front of the mirror for a long time. This was an act that had crossed his bottom line! He believed it would work only because Bo Silin said it would. How did it manage to backfire? ¡°How can you blame your master for your own ineptitude?¡± Bo Silin said seriously. Qi Cheng immediately pursed his lips and stared at him with a heavy gaze. ¡°Sit.¡± Bo Silin kicked the stool towards him. ¡°Come back tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you a better move.¡± He had more to teach? The people behind him were trembling! Only Grandpa Bo nodded secretly. What a reliable grandson! The sooner he got to work, the sooner he would be able to hold his great-grandkid in the winter when he was 81 years old! With two teams working together, one team would be able to produce an heir, right? Grandpa Bo was already fantasizing about the beautiful future. On the other side, Su Feifei was restlessly eating. She only put down her bowl and chopsticks when the system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡®I¡¯ll be going upstairs first.¡¯ With that said, he got up and left. [Master, I¡¯ve found it! It was hard to get his information, it was almost beyond my authority!] The system was no longer the same as before. It was as exciting as breaking through the boundaries of the rules! Soon, the system woke up again. What was it doing? It had made an oath to the rules of the system that it would be a good, law-abiding officer! Su Feifei couldn¡¯t understand the twists and turns in its heart and had already started to read the information panel. [Name: Bo Silin] [Identity: Pending] Pending? She frowned. If she remembered correctly, Bo Silin had said that his identity was supposed to be a supporting male. Why was it still pending? Her expression was calm as she continued to read. Then, there were the other basic characters. Other than love brain and sexy, no other words caught her attention. There was no mention of the ending either. After Su Feifei finished reading, she fell silent. ¡®Is this all the character setting? Why does he not have a character ending?¡¯ [Yup! That¡¯s it! The character¡¯s ending is not within the scope of character design! It only has the direction of the outline! I don¡¯t have the authority to obtain it yet!] Su Feifei could tell that there was something wrong with the way the system spoke. ¡®In other words, you might have authority in the future?¡¯ The system was speechless. The ball accidentally slipped into her court! [Ah, this, that¡­] In the end, the system gave up resisting. [Yes, I can get it when I¡¯m level five¡­] ... Wasn¡¯t that the level which the world will get repaired? At that time, he would have already disappeared, so what was the point of coming back to get the ending? Su Feifei turned off the system. She turned around and went up to the roof. It was snowing again tonight. Downstairs, Qiao Hefeng was busy being upset about Bo Xi¡¯s departure. He suddenly remembered that since he couldn¡¯t die now, he still had to remove the hot search of digging his nose! The people outside were now fervently discussing his strange behavior of letting himself go free for the past seven days. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask her for an advance on public relations fees.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an advance.¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Then, he immediately became alert. ... Why was Bo Silin treating him that well? That was impossible! This must be a ghost! The next second, Bo Silin took out a card from his pocket in front of him. He brushed it lightly. The logo of an international bank was still shining on it. ¡°No need to thank me. Recently, I¡¯ve been getting richer.¡± As he spoke, he inadvertently showed the card from a different angle. ¡°My wife gave me some pocket money.¡± He squinted at Qi Cheng. ¡°I¡¯ll stop talking. Besides, it¡¯s impolite to show off. There are some things that you will naturally understand after you experience it.¡± He pitifully walked past Hefeng. Hefeng took the card, sniffed it, and kissed it. He straightened his back and left. Everyone was speechless. Qiao Hefeng stomped his feet on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Ruoqing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Tiantian!¡± Grandpa Bo glanced at Qi Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Cuihua¡¯s spirit tablet.¡± ¡°I want to video chat with my wife too,¡± the butler said. Qi Cheng was speechless. In this house. Even the butler had a partner? ¡°Yes, he does.¡± Although Grandpa Bo walked forward, it was as if he had eyes in the back of his head. He said earnestly, ¡°You are the only one who is still single here.¡± Everyone had left. The hall fell into a long silence. After a while, Qi Cheng clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. No! No matter what method it was, since he had decided to try it, he would listen to Bo Silin! After all, Bo Silin had succeeded before! On this side. Bo Silin climbed up to the roof. He sat down next to Su Feifei and started to take credit. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this very useful?¡± He turned around and was immediately stunned. Under the moonlight, Su Feifei¡¯s cheeks were red. Her black eyes were squinting. This familiar expression instantly set off alarm bells in Bo Silin¡¯s heart! He immediately went up to her. Su Feifei chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The faint aroma of the sweet wine instantly entered his nose. Bo Silin¡¯s scalp tightened. ¡°Did you drink?¡± ¡°Yes, a little.¡± Su Feifei stretched out her hand and gestured with her pinky. ¡°I drank with Tiantian and Shen Ruoqing.¡± Bo Silin pursed his lips. He thought it was very cute, but he also wanted to cherish his life. For a moment, he had to make a choice between fight or flight. The chance to escape was lost just like that. In the next second, Su Feifei directly grabbed the corner of his shirt. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± She beckoned with her hand. ¡°Take me down.¡± Bo Silin stared at the pair of smiling crescent eyes and his heart instantly melted into a pool of water. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He bent down and picked her up. Su Feifei was unusually quiet today. She didn¡¯t cause any trouble, didn¡¯t whip them to train, and didn¡¯t suddenly remember that she was an Emperor. She snuggled in Bo Silin¡¯s arms, her eyes half-closed. She looked deep in thought. Bo Silin had just carried her back when the door behind him clicked. It was locked. Then, someone outside started coughing. ¡°Grandson, there¡¯s something you might want in the drawer.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He gritted his teeth, looked down at Su Feifei, and his body stiffened. This was the first time he was so close to this opportunity. However¡­ Bo Silin stood on the spot for a long time before he finally placed Su Feifei on the bed. Just as he was about to get up and leave, his collar was ruthlessly pulled! His lips directly crashed into something soft! Chapter 399 - 399 Good Health 399 Good Health Su Feifei¡¯s attacks were particularly fierce. A hand was hanging on his neck. She turned over and pressed him under her as her other hand continued to move downwards. Bo Silin broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Wait,¡± Bo Silin panted and stopped her. !! Su Feifei looked up. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± She said, ¡°Bo Silin, can¡¯t you do it now?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°F*ck!¡± Before he could argue, she felt his pulse again. ¡°You¡¯re in good health this time.¡± She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a kidney deficiency anymore.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s lips trembled. He was finished. Ever since they left the deserted island, Su Feifei¡¯s vocabulary had become richer by the day! For the past few days, he had been seeing Tiantian and Shen Ruoqing bring her into the viewing room secretively every day. They would enter with a few people and come out with blushing faces. Several times, he clearly saw Su Feifei staring at his lower body and studying it! What an earth-shattering plan! Outside the door. The observation team was still the same group of people. At this moment, the butler and Bo Xi were also added to the bunch. Bo Silin¡¯s parents had left to deal with urgent overseas affairs, so they could only participate in this exciting event through video call. ¡°He said to wait!¡± Xiao He reported from the front. Instantly, it was like a domino effect had fallen. One by one, dark faces could be seen. ¡°Is Bo Silin really¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Really what?¡± Bo Xi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is he really like you?¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°I wasn¡¯t like that after that!¡± He said loudly. After that, the entire place fell silent. Shen Ruoqing glared at him and gave him a kick. Qiao Hefeng covered his face and walked to the side, too ashamed to face anyone. Xiao He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Bo Silin in front of Bo Xi! Didn¡¯t you notice? The Bo family is all the same. Although they like to talk, they won¡¯t allow others to talk about it!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Qiao Hefeng replied, ¡°But aren¡¯t you speaking too loudly?¡± Xiao He was stunned. From the corner of his eye, he saw Bo Xi looking at her with a faint smile. His heart immediately skipped a beat! ¡°He¡¯s talking again!¡± Xiao He raised his hand and reported. Inside. Bo Silin propped himself up and helplessly removed the glove that covered his transparent hands. ¡°I¡¯ll show you something¡­¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this first. You¡¯re not allowed to laugh.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Feifei agreed. Bo Silin glanced at her. He didn¡¯t really trust her but he did it anyway. The air was silent for a long time. ¡°What?¡± Su Feifei let out a clear sound of doubt. ¡°Why is it still glowing?¡± She was still a little tipsy. She staggered and sat up. ¡°Did you apply something to it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s this thing¡­¡± It was like a f*cking night light! Su Feifei got it. ¡°So, in the end, you¡¯ll become a luminous person?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. It was better to die than to go through this conversation. ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡± Su Feifei sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t finished.¡± Bo Silin said. The two of them looked at each other in the dark. Bo Silin pursed his lips and held her hand. ¡°Do you still remember the question you asked me in church? Do you think I only have my hands like this¡­¡± He slowly approached her, his warm breath sliding across the back of her neck. Then, he buried his face in her neck, gritted his teeth, and said each word. ... ¡°Actually, the first thing that went¡­ was not the hand.¡± He tugged at his pants. Soon after, in the night sky¡­ A Lighthouse was lit up. ¡­ That night, Bo Silin looked at the person rolling around in the blanket laughing. He finally understood one thing ¡ª he had come to this world to suffer. At this moment, he only had one thing to say, ¡°Fate makes a fool of people.¡± The next morning, Su Feifei had a rare smile on her face. The breakfast on the first day of the New Year was particularly sumptuous. While everyone was wolfing down the food, they kept looking at Su Feifei. At this moment, another handsome man had dark circles under his eyes. He did not have a good night¡¯s sleep. ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao He was the last one to get up and asked in a low voice. Qiao Hefeng, who was sitting at the opposite table, raised his chin. ¡°Something must have happened.¡± He said, ¡°I think they went too far. It was their first time, so it was normal to be excited. Su Feifei¡¯s combat power is so strong. Look at Bo Silin, he can¡¯t even open his eyes.¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice crossed the table and slowly came over. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hit children on the first day of the New Year!¡± Shen Ruoqing said immediately. Qiao Hefeng immediately had someone to back him up, so he puffed out his chest proudly. Bo Silin glanced at him and sneered. ¡°I have no words. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be dead? Don¡¯t you have a home to go home to?¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately let out a loud cry. There were people coaxing him, people scolding him, and people running away. Bo Silin ate his food calmly. Did he need to take action to mess with him? Who was he underestimating? ¡°So last night, you guys¡­¡± She paused for a moment to make sure that everyone calmed down before she asked, ¡°Did you do any puzzle work?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Bo Xi pouted. ¡°Of course not. One look and I can tell you didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t his problem this time,¡± Su Feifei said directly. Everyone was speechless. ¡°It was me.¡± She admitted. Bo Xi¡¯s chopsticks stopped moving. The old man pretended to be reading a book, but it was evident that he was listening in on the conversation. He wanted to be at the scene of the gossip so he inched his chair closer to listen in. ¡°I¡¯ll work harder today.¡± Su Feifei said. She tried not to laugh. Actually, she could have given it a try at the end of last night. However, when she saw the brightest light in the night sky, she couldn¡¯t control herself¡­ Bo Silin narrowed his eyes on her and remained silent. It was more than just uncontrollable laughter. When she woke up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, she even used him as a light source. After she said this, no one at the table dared to ask. However, more than a dozen people were at the table, and hundreds of possibilities had already appeared in their minds. Each of them would end with Bo Silin¡¯s reputation being ruined. ¡°Su Feifei is too kind.¡± Qiao Hefeng sighed. ¡°At this point, it¡¯s still better to silently take on everything by yourself¡­¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Qiao Hefeng continued, ¡°All the gas stations on the island exploded, right? Why don¡¯t we get someone to catch some wild animals and make another bottle for Bo Silin to nourish himself¡­¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The cups, bowls, and chopsticks flew toward Qiao Hefeng. Bo Silin¡¯s smiling face was right in front of him. Qiao Hefeng spread his wings and fled the scene. ¡°I was giving some ideas! It¡¯s just my train of thought! Bo Silin, things have happened, we can¡¯t just run away!¡± He said as he ran. ¡°We¡¯re family, what¡¯s there to hide? ¡°If it can¡¯t be done, then it can¡¯t be done. We have to find a way to solve it! Back then, I faced it positively, but in the end, I realized that it was a false alarm! ¡°You can¡¯t hide your illness and avoid treatment! ¡°A man¡¯s masculinity can be adjusted with external forces!¡± ¡°My dear, shut up!¡± The butler was about to go crazy. He desperately pulled Qiao Hefeng back, covered his mouth, and pulled him to the side. However, the next second. Qiao Hefeng was stunned. He looked out the door and immediately covered his mouth with his hand. Qi Cheng, who had just entered the door, was speechless. The Qi family members who followed him were just the same. For a moment, a cold wind blew through the hall. It brought up the snow from last night. Bo Silin¡¯s head turned white. Chapter 400 - 400 Eighteen Boyfriends 400 Eighteen Boyfriends After a moment of silence. ¡°That¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng braced himself and rolled his eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about Bo Silin! I¡¯m talking about a friend of mine, a friend that¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face darkened. He might as well not explain himself. !! Qi Cheng was thinking about whether he should leave first, but when he turned around, he saw the person behind him. ¡°Dad? Uncle?¡± He frowned and immediately stopped her. Before he left the house, Qi Su had pulled him aside and asked him all sorts of questions, but he had dodged them swiftly. At that time, Qi Su had pretended not to care and asked him to go out first, but he did not expect them to follow him! Qi Cheng gritted his teeth and subconsciously looked in Bo Xi¡¯s direction, and their eyes met. Bo Xi retracted her gaze. Qi Cheng immediately turned his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Qi Su glared at him and let go. ¡°Dad!¡± However, he could no longer stop them. Qi Su turned and stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Bo Xi, his eyes were shining. He knew it, Qi Cheng¡¯s face was a sure-kill technique! No matter how strong Bo Xi was, she was still a woman, wasn¡¯t she? On the first day of the New Year, they were already in a hurry to invite his son to her house! Tsk, his son was really capable of luring women in! With this thought in mind, Qi Su straightened his back and slowly sat down on the chair the butler had pulled out. He looked around again. ¡°This house of yours is quite spacious.¡± Qi Su laughed. ¡°We¡¯re from a small family and haven¡¯t seen the world. You won¡¯t despise us for it, right?¡± ¡°Look at what he¡¯s saying!¡± Before Grandpa Bo could open his mouth, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t say it and immediately turned his head. Looking for the source of the sound, a fat figure walked forward slowly, pulled out a stool and sat directly next to Bo Xi. ¡°With the Bo family¡¯s status and magnanimity, how could they despise you?¡± The Qi family¡¯s eldest son, Qi Fugui, spoke up. Everyone in the Bo family was speechless. Bo Xi couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and size Qi Fugui up. Qi Cheng closed his eyes and held onto the door frame, unable to breathe. This scene was no different from tearing all his dignity apart. He was still floating in heaven yesterday. Today, he was dragged into reality. ¡°Hey, are you having breakfast?¡± Qi Fugui smiled slyly. ¡°We left in a hurry and are still hungry¡­¡± As he spoke, he touched his stomach and looked at Grandpa Bo. Grandpa Bo opened his mouth and was also shocked. He had heard some things about the Qi family¡¯s reputation. Qi Su had married into the family. Less than a year after his wife died, he changed the original Rong family to the Qi family and gave his son his surname. He even brought his illegitimate son, Qi Cheng, back home to raise and even recorded him in the genealogy. Qi Su had two sons in total. The eldest, Qi Hui, and the second, Qi Cheng. They were both the current vice presidents of the Qi company. It was rumored that Qi Cheng was the only normal person in this family. Now that he looked at it, the rumors might actually be true. Grandpa Bo was stunned. He beckoned for the butler, lowered his voice, and sneakily spoke. ¡°Does that mean that the rumor that Cuihua had eighteen boyfriends before might be true?¡± The butler was speechless. ¡°Now doesn¡¯t seem to be the time to be concerned about this¡­¡± Grandpa Bo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. Even if it¡¯s true, she would have loved me the most, right?¡± The butler tugged at the hem of his clothes. ¡°Do you still want to let your grandson-in-law in? It¡¯s more important to pay attention to this side first!¡± Grandpa Bo immediately raised his head, put on a business smile, and looked at Bo Xi. Qi Cheng had already arrived. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll take them away now¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Bo Xi stood up and got someone to serve the utensils. ¡°You are guests, after all.¡± Qi Cheng froze. Qi Su and Qi Fugui¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time! ... ¡°Good, good, good! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Qi Su even opened a bottle of wine and clinked it against Bo Xi¡¯s morning tea cup. ¡°Come, let me propose a toast! I¡¯ve heard from Qi Cheng that you¡¯re a good kid. He¡¯s always talking about you at home! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sharing? We¡¯ve also experienced the things that you young people do! Who wouldn¡¯t understand! Back then, I only married into the family because your mother was pregnant!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Qi Cheng gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with telling me? We were all young and frivolous once. I understand, I truly do!¡± His words made the people around him frown. Grandpa Bo mumbled. Bo Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent. She glanced at Qi Cheng. Qi Cheng¡¯s face turned red. He regretted everything and had lost his mind with such a ridiculous decision! He embarrassed others and himself! ... A pair of hands suddenly pulled on his sleeves. ¡°Just sit down and eat.¡± Bo Xi¡¯s calm voice came. It slightly soothed the turmoil in Qi Cheng¡¯s heart. He pursed his lips and sat down, but he couldn¡¯t take a single bite. The two invaders ate and drank to their hearts¡¯ content. Qi Su took two sips of wine and nodded. Qi Fugui gave him a look and called the servant who had been waiting outside the door. ¡°This is a small token of our appreciation, please accept it!¡± It was a full bag of red eggs. ¡°This is a custom in my world!¡± Qi Fugui smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the New Year. I need to give it to people I¡¯m more familiar with.¡± Bo Xi narrowed her eyes. She knew about this custom. It was meant to be a gift from the in-laws. On the surface, these two from the Qi family were clearly testing their relationship. ¡°Of course, I know you¡¯ll give me a lot in return! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve prepared something else as well!¡± Under Qi Fugui¡¯s hint, Qi Su continued to take out the bracelet. ¡°This is our family heirloom, the bracelet¡­¡± As he spoke, he went forward to put the bracelet on Bo Xi¡¯s hands. Qi Cheng stood up immediately, his face darkened, and he pulled Bo Xi back. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± He said, ¡°Go home!¡± He stood up and wanted to end this farce. Everything was just his wishful thinking. The only mistake he made was that he should not have asked for this from the beginning! Qi Su frowned and his face instantly darkened. For a moment, the situation was awkward, and everyone was silent. ¡°The egg is quite delicious.¡± A crisp voice suddenly sounded. Qi Su turned around and was shocked. Su Feifei was sitting by the basket, and she had already cracked open an egg and stuffed it into her mouth! ¡°You can¡¯t eat this egg!¡± Qi Fugui said hurriedly. ¡°Why?¡± Su Feifei was still chewing. Behind him, Qiao Hefeng, Xiao He, Tiantian, and the others started to retreat. They even pulled out the tables and chairs, leaving an empty space in the middle. What a good performance. ¡°Because¡­¡± Qi Fugui choked. Of course, it was because she had ruined their good intentions! Where did this woman come from? ¡°Because it will ruin your dreams of being a rich man?¡± Su Feifei asked sincerely. Bo Silin stepped back when he heard this. ¡°You, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Qi Su was stunned, he did not know how to act now that he was being exposed! He turned around and looked at Qi Fugui. Before they left, Qi Fugui had told him to directly rely on his in-laws! He would buy the hot search the next day and spread rumors, forcing the Bo family to admit it even if they didn¡¯t want to! Moreover, they had already found out that Bo Xi loved Qi Cheng so much that she even wanted to throw herself at him! Therefore, he had to make use of this opportunity and ruthlessly throw in a large sum of betrothal money! At least two or three companies, big or small, right? From the start, he had to show a good attitude! When they entered the room and saw Bo Silin there, they were a little afraid and did not speak openly. Who knew that the one who spoke was not Bo Silin, but this woman! Was she even worthy? ¡°Is that so? Was I spouting nonsense?¡± Su Feifei glanced at the eggs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ones who want to use a basket of eggs to claim kinship with your in-laws?¡± The moment she finished speaking, Qiao Hefeng and the others picked up the tablecloth and covered their heads! Qi Su and Qi Fugui were infuriated. They stood up and scolded, ¡°Who. Do. You. Think You. Are. Is there no one else in the Bo family? Come out and talk? You- Ah!¡± Right then, an egg flew over from a distance! Chapter 401 - 401 Cultured 401 Cultured It went straight into Qi Fugui¡¯s mouth! Following that, it suddenly started to rain eggs! Qi Su and Qi Fugui covered their heads and screamed as they fled the scene. Qi Cheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and he stood in shock. !! ¡®This¡­¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll handle it.¡± Bo Silin stood at the side with a bowl of rice, vowing to protect Su Feifei¡¯s favorite sweet and sour ribs. He turned to look at Qi Cheng. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the easiest way to deal with a hypocrite?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ What is it?¡± He asked a little mechanically. The eggs were still being thrown. He felt like he was watching a clown show. ¡°By being straightforward.¡± Bo Silin smiled, his face full of pride. Qi Cheng was speechless. After the eggs were all thrown, Su Feifei stood in the middle of the yard with her arms crossed. Qi Fugui was so angry that he stomped his feet. ¡°What are you- Ah!¡± Su Feifei dragged them out of the door, one in each hand. ¡°Do you see that? What¡¯s written on it?¡± She let go and pointed at the two big words ¡ª Bo Residence. ¡°This is the Bo family, not the Qi family.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m about to become a part of this family, unlike some people¡± The two of them were speechless. Could this person be Su Feifei? They had only heard about her and had not seen her in person! They were all saying that Si Ling had been bewitched by a vixen and had long become a slave to her! ¡°Personally, I don¡¯t like the two of you.¡± Su Feifei pursed her lips. ¡°You just had to open that dirty mouth of yours, didn¡¯t you? If I see you two here in the future, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you. Do you understand?¡± Qi Su was dumbfounded. After a long while, he pointed at Su Feifei with a trembling finger. ¡°Old man!¡± He shouted, ¡°This, this is outrageous! Don¡¯t you care? Even if we¡¯re guests, we shouldn¡¯t be treated like this!¡± Su Feifei turned her head and winked at the second floor. Grandpa Bo reached the battlefield with his walking stick. ¡°Yeah!¡± He advised in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about crossing the line. That¡¯ll make it easier for us to meet each other. In the future, we¡¯ll just pretend to be friendly strangers!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to persuade him will be beaten up as well!¡± Su Feifei said sternly. Qi Su and Qi Fugui were speechless. This woman must be crazy! However, Grandpa Bo trembled and personally went downstairs to send them out, tears streaming down his face. ¡°You heard what she said¡­¡± He sobbed. ¡°I don¡¯t have much say in this family now! With such a person here¡­ What other choice do I have except to accept it?¡± Grandpa Bo sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already got one foot in the coffin. In the future, won¡¯t my children and grandchildren have the final say? When it comes to old age¡­ Come, I¡¯ll send you out to calm your nerves.¡± Grandpa Bo waved his hand and the butler quickly brought the bracelet over. Qi Su was sent out of the door with a dumbfounded expression and did not dare to go in again. The word preposterous kept repeating in his mouth. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Qi Su asked when they arrived at the door. ¡°How would I know?!¡± Qi Fugui gritted his teeth. ¡°Why did the Bo family accept such a person?! That was completely unreasonable! How was he going to get the company back? We can¡¯t force a marriage alliance for nothing!¡± The two of them looked at each other, unable to do anything for a while. Inside, the servants tidied up the hall in an orderly manner, and it quickly returned to its original state. The table was set and the people started eating again. Bo Silin handed the sweet and sour pork to Su Feifei. Everything was so peaceful that it was as if the farce just now had not happened. Only Qi Cheng was in a dazed state. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Qiao Hefeng patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it in the future! With Su Feifei¡¯s protection, you won¡¯t have to be afraid! Su Feifei is a new talent who has a comprehensive combination of strength and intelligence!¡± Qi Cheng turned his head and looked at the other side of the table. The new talent was eating with her head covered. Beside her, Bo Silin handed her a tissue and helped her wipe the corners of her mouth. ¡°Take your time, no one will dare snatch the food from you.¡± He said with a smile. Instantly, Xiao He, who was about to pick up the ribs, immediately changed his direction and picked up the pig trotters. Su Feifei¡¯s face was full of satisfaction. ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Who is better? Me or Gu Sheng?¡± ¡°You.¡± ¡°Me or Qiu Ye?¡± ... ¡°You.¡± ¡°Me or the other cheap men who might appear by your side in the future?¡± ¡°You.¡± Qi Cheng was speechless. After today, he would no longer have any doubts about why Bo Silin would fall for this woman. They were a perfect match. ¡°The Festival Group sent us an update.¡± Su Feifei took out her phone and glanced at it. ¡°The shooting will begin tomorrow in the Sakura Country.¡± ¡°They probably spent a lot of effort in destroying you. It might get more dangerous!¡± Qiao Hefeng said. Su Feifei nodded. The last time it ended, it was sloppy, and she took the opportunity to shoot Darren. Darren had stayed in the hospital for a week and had a high fever. The hatred he had must have grown into something bigger. With their character, it was impossible for them not to play tricks. ... ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Xi tapped a few times on the phone page, then turned the screen around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be going with you this time.¡± Su Feifei stopped eating. Then, she smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± She was in a good mood. ¡°All of us?¡± Qiao Hefeng saw the plane ticket and cheered. ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°Pack your bags. We¡¯re leaving in half an hour.¡± ¡°Yay! Charge, charge!¡± Everyone scattered like birds. Bo Xi¡¯s gaze landed on Qi Cheng¡¯s face. Qi Cheng stared back at her. Even though he had yet to recover from the shock¡­ What had happened just now had undoubtedly given him a glimmer of hope. It seemed¡­ The problem between them was really not as big as he imagined. He could try to break through. ¡°Can I come with you?¡± Qi Cheng asked. Bo Xi glanced at him and got up. Qi Cheng¡¯s vision gradually darkened. So in terms of family¡­ It would still affect her. He had already expected this. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked your ticket.¡± A voice rang out. Qi Cheng suddenly raised his head! Then, his eyes were filled with restrained ecstasy! Outside the door, after Grandpa Bo sent them off, he was walking back happily when he suddenly saw a familiar car. Lin Yu instantly came out from inside and waved at Grandpa Bo. ¡°Grandpa Bo!¡± It was like Grandpa Bo¡¯s eyes suddenly had presbyopia. He pretended not to see and looked around for the butler. The two of them jumped into the door. ¡°Close the door! Hurry up!¡± The door closed. Lin Yu stood outside, gritting her teeth and stomping her feet. She would not give up! ¡°This kid¡­¡± Grandpa Bo shook his head. ¡°Is so dangerous¡­¡± The plane landed after three hours in the air. After a nap, Bo Xi realized that she had woken up on Qi Cheng¡¯s shoulder, and her ears immediately turned red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qi Cheng paused. ¡°I was the one who let you lean on me.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. His words quickly made her face turn red. She hurriedly packed her things and got off the plane. Qi Cheng looked across. Bo Silin nodded slowly and gave him a satisfied expression. The group of people arrived outside the airport. ¡°Hey, look! It¡¯s a portrait of Su Feifei and Bo Silin!¡± Tiantian suddenly extended her hand and pointed at a sign. Everyone immediately turned around. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Chapter 402 - 402 Sarcasm 402 Sarcasm It was a huge pick-up card. The staff members were lined up in a row and took up a large space. Not only were Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s names on the sign, but there were also photos of them. The surrounding people were squeezed to the corner, and the way they looked at the sign suddenly became unfriendly. ¡°Ew!¡± Qiao Hefeng gritted his teeth. ¡°This is directly drawing hate on Su Feifei!¡± ¡°These bunch of weirdos are shameless!¡± Tiantian gritted her teeth. She had heard that the Festival Group was shameless. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, it made everything all the angrier! If everything went as expected, these people who took photos would be enough to make Su Feifei a hot search! ¡°Miss Su, over here!¡± In the crowd, Lin Yan was even waving at them happily. [Su Feifei, the shock value is decreasing!] The system¡¯s voice also appeared. ¡®It can?¡¯ [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this] The system said. Su Feifei looked around. Lin Yan had invited many reporters to stand around and take pictures. They were all holding cameras in their hands, and some were live streaming the event on their phones. The change in the shock value must have been spread through a large number of people. It should be related to the current situation. Bo Xi came forward. ¡°I just received news that they¡¯re livestreaming on an overseas platform. There¡¯s a lot of scolding outside, saying that you¡¯re using public resources. Do you need me to control it?¡± Su Feifei looked at Lin Yan. Their eyes met. Lin Yan sneered and turned to the team beside him. ¡°Pay attention, Bo Xi was on the phone and made a call. Tell them to over take them. Control the comments, we¡¯ll buy other hot searches. Don¡¯t let the public opinion die down.¡± Alright, no matter how capable Bo Xi is, she can¡¯t control the people¡¯s spontaneous behavior. ¡°That¡¯s nothing, this is just the beginning. Z has given the order to destroy them until their reputation is ruined!¡± Lin Yan took a puff and blew it out. However, he immediately choked on his spit. He raised his head in horror when he watched the scene. To his side, the people¡¯s voices continued to ring out. Many of the people who had been blocking the way opened up a path for someone. In front of them, a group of people, led by Su Feifei, had put on sunglasses. One even held a walking stick for the blind in his hand. Qiao Hefeng was walking at the front, holding the flag of a tourist group. ¡°Everyone, follow closely! Don¡¯t fall behind!¡± ¡°This is the first time that our blind tour group is here. Please follow my voice guidance and take good care of the people around you!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. The surrounding people began to whisper. ¡°Are you blind?¡± ¡°He must be some famous person. Otherwise, why would they arrange a welcome ceremony like this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? They can¡¯t, so it must be this group of people messing around with them! They even brought reporters to hype it up!¡± ¡°Disgusting!¡± As he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to the reporter. Then, they looked at Lin Yan. The target of disdain instantly changed. Lin Yan was so angry that smoke was coming out of his nostrils! Where the h*ll did this group of people get the props? Do they always carry it around? However, Su Feifei¡¯s expression was as usual. She walked past him and knocked on him with her walking stick. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yan cried out in pain. He gritted his teeth, but it was of no use. He could only give a look to the people around him to temporarily keep the things. The plan failed miserably before it even started. [Su Feifei, the shock value is increasing!] Su Feifei was deep in thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t Qin Ya¡¯s character design collapse a few times before?¡± She asked, ¡°has it never dropped before?¡± [No, on the contrary, because of the previous host¡¯s shocking behavior, the shock value only kept increasing!!] At this moment, the cued former host, Qin Ya, took a bite of the apple. Then, she stared at the screen and exclaimed how awesome they looked! ¡°Go get them! Look at them go!¡± ... ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t tear your wound!¡± The nurse instructed. Qin ya wilted again. It was all because of her broken leg that she wasn¡¯t able to be there. The swelling on her face had already subsided. When she saw Xiao He and the others following the two overseas, she immediately became jealous! She wanted to go too! ¡®What¡¯s the shock value now?¡¯ Su Feifei continued to ask. ¡®After so many days of accumulation, we have almost ten million! That¡¯ll be enough to reach level 3!¡± Su Feifei wasn¡¯t surprised by this number. This was because Bo Xi had bought a trending search for her show and had promoted it in the country. From this episode onwards, there should be more asian people watching this live broadcast. China was a big country with a large population. By then, the shock of their actions would be multiplied. After they left the airport, they took off their glasses and went to the Festival Group¡¯s car. ... The live broadcast equipment was already set up. As soon as Su Feifei appeared, the entire live broadcast room quickly boiled over. The words Su Feifei were shown everywhere. The difference was that this time, among the countless comments, there were occasional foreign comments as well. Lin Yan followed closely behind, his face ashen. ¡°So¡­ You¡¯ve regained your sight?¡± He sneered. ¡°Strange isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a human now?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. She actually scolded him for his actions just now! Some of the foreign staff behind him did not understand. However, the Asian players couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads and laugh. ¡°Announce the rules!¡± Lin Yan shouted. The staff immediately handed over two eye masks. Xiao He and the rest followed behind and watched. It was a pity that they could not participate in this segment. This time, they could only be audiences. After this, he had to find an opportunity to enter the show. When the time comes, they will work together and kill the other party! Su Feifei and Bo Silin took the blindfold and turned it around their hands. ¡°This is an eye mask.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Thank you for the explanation.¡± Bo Silin laughed. ¡°Director Lin, you have such a vast knowledge reserved in your brain.¡± [I¡¯ve been waiting for a week for this!] [I¡¯m going to die if I can¡¯t see Su Feifei and Bo Silin fight!] [This show was meant for them!] Lin Yan could not help but want to step forward. However, the staff at the side immediately pulled him back. ¡°Director Lin, if you can¡¯t win, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Lin Yan immediately calmed down. The staff member continued to explain, ¡°Today, we¡¯ll play in a new way. We¡¯ll be going to a mysterious place!¡± Su Feifei and Bo Silin were very cooperative and put on the blindfold. Before getting into the car, Su Feifei waved at Xiao He. Xiao He immediately understood what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± Xiao He turned around and said to the crowd. [Is Xiao He and the rest not here this time? [When will we be able to see the deserted island teams?] [Su Feifei is not welcome here. Get out!] The car ride was not that long. On the way, Su Feifei suddenly called out, ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Lin Yan, who was at the front, immediately became alert. These two people were definitely up to no good! They don¡¯t even care about the rules of the Festival Group. They were always ready to create unexpected situations! ¡°Yeah?¡± Bo Silin replied from the back seat. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Su Feifei said. Lin Yan was speechless. Chapter 403 - 403 Voting Polls 403 Voting Polls Bo Silin was also stunned. Only then did he remember how he pretended to be afraid of the dark and snuggled into her arms. She actually remembered it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. !! The driver glanced at Lin Yan. The driver was just as flabbergasted. Along the way, there were many such acts of public display of affection. They had finally reached their destination. Lin Yan was the first to rush out of the car. The two of them got out of the car one after another. Before Su Feifei could move, a piece of cold metal suddenly appeared in her hand. A thunk sound was heard. It was a pair of handcuffs. [What the f*ck?] [Handcuffs?! What are we playing this time?] [Do you have any shame?!] [I see they¡¯re already at the stage of their relationship¡­] [Su Feifei must be a savage. With her combat power, she¡¯d be fine even if she didn¡¯t wear cuffs!] [I can¡¯t tell if this person is a friend or a foe¡­] ¡°The first mission will be a single mouse clearing mission!¡± Following the staff¡¯s announcement, Su Feifei and the others were sent to a secret room and took off their blindfolds. At the same time, the live broadcast room was divided into 500. On the control panel, the big screen also showed mice and cats from different countries. This show invited many guests on a regular basis. The guests for each episode were different. A few of them had also signed long contracts, such as Su Feifei and Bo Silin. Therefore, this time, the audience saw many new faces. Su Feifei took off her blindfold and looked around. It was a single room of about ten square meters. The surroundings were completely dark. There was only a window above them. On the upper right corner, there was a red countdown; it showed 10 minutes. In the camera, the cats outside the door moved quickly and stood outside each room. ¡°Once the countdown starts, you will need to leave through this skylight. When it ends, the cats will be able to break in and the rats will be in danger. You can only go out through the skylight-¡± [That instruction felt like it was specifically for Su Feifei¡­] [Isn¡¯t it obvious? Which rule here wasn¡¯t specifically targeted at Su Feifei? They¡¯re just afraid that Su Feifei will turn around and break out of the door to catch the cat standing outside, right?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. The rules this time are obviously very strict!] [Yes, that¡¯s right! Everything must have been set up for Su Feifei to fail!] ¡°If there are no more questions, we¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°I do.¡± Bo Silin raised his hand and pointed at the gun in the hands of the person outside the door. ¡°The guns this time are probably not real guns, right?¡± Upon hearing this, across the screen, Z¡¯s face turned black! One must know that Bo Silin¡¯s team of lawyers was the most shameless team of lawyers in the world! They had been pestering them for a whole week! The case was still under pressure, and Darren had just left the hospital and was in jail now! Lin Yan turned his head when he heard Z¡¯s command. ¡°We¡¯ve asked the Safety Department for help this time. If you¡¯re still worried, you can try them one by one,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Was he really going to try? Bo Silin not only tried it, but also tried it in a fancy way. He took Su Feifei to test all the guns in the cats¡¯ hands. As the two of them walked over, they recognized the faces of these people and looked at each other. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin nodded, his long and narrow eyes narrowing. Ever since Lin Yan did what he did at the airport, he¡¯s been having a strange feeling. ... Su Feifei didn¡¯t have a good reputation overseas, so why did he have to do something that unnecessary? There must be a motive behind everything that happened up until now. The cats that appeared this time were all wearing masks. They were dressed the same and had the same body shape. They looked like useless characters in a book. They appeared collectively and were mass-produced. Last time, there were at least Mike, Darren, and other leaders. This time, the cats didn¡¯t have any outstanding characters. It was very strange. The world was clearly more complete. However, the number of unclear characters had increased. Why? The thought flashed through his mind. ... Su Feifei and Bo Silin separated. Before they separated, Bo Silin reached out and hugged her. ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. ¡°You too.¡± The door closed. Z looked at the two people who had entered the room and smiled. ¡°The game has begun.¡± He spoke into his headset, ¡°Cheer up! Exterminating them will be the best way to repay me. Don¡¯t be like a good-for-nothing loser who can¡¯t even handle a woman!¡± ¡°Also, try your best to smear Su Feifei¡¯s reputation!¡± Z frowned and said, ¡°The voting in China is too fierce! Last night, Su Feifei was in the top three hundred of the favorite list! In just one hour today, she had directly rushed into the top ten! Avoid that at all cost, clear?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± ¡°Our website has been hacked!¡± ¡°What?¡± The information of Su Feifei being in the top 300 spread rapidly. [We had to vote? I¡¯m dying of laughter. Our hackers will get to it soon!] [Bring Su Feifei up!!] [Is it reasonable to be ranked in the top 300?] [Only tenth place? She deserves more!] [Rush the rankings! Rush to the first place!] [The machines are all broken. After the servers are restored, I¡¯m going to give those st*pid losers things a surprise. ] ¡­ The countdown began. Ten minutes was more than enough time. Every mouse in the live broadcast room was trying to find a way to break through this cage. In the first live broadcast room was a chubby boy from the Goose Country. He first jumped, then climbed the wall, but none of them succeeded. One team found a way to break the wall, but the Festival Group had already anticipated it. For each time the wall is damaged, a minute will be taken away. There were 250 people, and they had all sorts of methods. When the countdown reached five minutes, there were already many mice who were broken into by the cats because the time was shortened by destroying the walls. There was also a large resentful seed that had been knocked unconscious by the wall. There were a few with good jumping ability who managed to grab onto the windowsill but fell from holding on for too long Z took a look and was satisfied. ¡°Show me the scene of Su Feifei and Bo Silin.¡± He said. The scene was projected onto the big screen. Z stopped drinking. ¡°They¡­ What are they doing?¡± In the live broadcast room, the two of them sat on the ground. Each of them had a piece of bread in their hands, and they were stuffing it into their mouths. ¡°They¡¯re eating something!¡± The staff member said, ¡°Director Lin told us that they didn¡¯t have enough for breakfast and were hungry¡­ So we passed them something to eat¡­¡± Z¡¯s expression changed and blue veins popped out! ¡°Where is the key? Did you check? Who gave them food?!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The staff member could not answer. ¡°You imbecile!¡± Z knocked over the cup. No one in the observation room dared to speak. In the image, Su Feifei suddenly stood up. Z immediately looked over. ¡°Pay attention!¡± She directly talked to the cat standing at Su Feifei¡¯s door. ¡°She¡¯s moving inside. There are only two minutes left. She should be trying to break through!¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on her! Don¡¯t let her take a single step out of this cage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The person on the other end replied. Chapter 404 - 404 A Hug 404 A Hug Before he could finish his sentence¡­ A black shadow showed up in the air!! [What was that?!] [Was that a big spider?] [Where did the spider come from?!] !! [It was clearly a human!] [It¡¯s Su Feifei! She¡¯s on the wall!] A minute ago, Su Feifei was looking at the system¡¯s mall while eating. She had unexpectedly found an Animal Zone. There were some animal skills that could be exchanged. She immediately exchanged for the spider attribute. Now, not only could she climb walls, but she could also shoot silk. If she wasn¡¯t representing the country, she would have wanted to try it. The skill lasted for a full five minutes. It wouldn¡¯t even take a minute to climb up this wall. Su Feifei moved arms and legs and started climbing up! [Hole sh*t!] [It¡¯s true, Asian people know witchcraft!!] [How is she defying gravity??] [I¡¯ve pressed down on Newton¡¯s coffin. Su Feifei, don¡¯t worry! Keep going!] In less than ten seconds, Su Feifei had climbed up the skylight. She gently loosened her grip and jumped out! Then, she clapped her hands. The staff waiting outside was speechless. Someone actually managed to come out¡­ ¡°Why didn¡¯t you trigger the alarm system?!!¡± Lin Yan also shouted in front of the screen. The person next to him said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because, because¡­ The wall wasn¡¯t damaged¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Yan went crazy as he paced back and forth. Was there anyone in the world who could climb up a wall without causing any damage? This was simply a fantasy! It was impossible! ¡°Get someone to investigate the scene! Hurry up!¡± Lin Yan gritted his teeth. ¡°She must have done something to the wall!¡± The staff member who went to investigate returned very quickly. His face was pale. ¡°There really is nothing on it¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face turned completely pale. What kind of evil spirit did this Su Feifei possess?! [That¡¯s awesome!!! [Not bad!!] [Maybe hating Su Feifei isn¡¯t a great idea¡­] [The mysterious power of the East is so scary! ] Obviously, this netizen could not explain it either. Hence, a search term titled spirit possession appeared on all the major search sites on the foreign web. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still one minute!¡± He said, ¡°Keep an eye on Bo Silin. They¡¯re together! Su Feifei would never leave him behind! At the same time, get all the cats to change their clothes and get ready!¡± Z calmed down quickly. In order to prevent Su Feifei from escaping, they had made ample preparations! Unless Su Feifei could save Bo Silin within a minute, there was no way the would win! ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± A sharp voice suddenly exploded in the live broadcast. Z hurriedly looked at the screen but only saw colorful comments. Someone was shouting in the earpiece- ¡°Bo Silin is out too!¡± Z¡¯s pupils shrank and he quickly switched to Bo Silin¡¯s screen. The comments flashed past his eyes. [That¡¯s f*cking awesome!] [Bo Silin made it!] ... [Su Feifei¡¯s biceps!!!!!] On the screen, Bo Silin had already hooked the skylight! Su Feifei hadn¡¯t even reached the window. With a swing, he gently loosened his grip and directly jumped out. Their eyes met. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Bo Silin immediately leaned to the side and supported himself on the edge of the skylight. His landing was perfect. Bo Silin waited for a long time, but no one spoke. He turned his head and saw Su Feifei suddenly rushing toward him! Bo Silin was speechless. Did he do it that well? If he¡¯d known earlier, he would¡¯ve set up eight to ten skylights on the deserted island. Every day when he wakes up, he would¡¯ve shown her how to climb through the window. This way, the road of love wouldn¡¯t have been so bumpy. ... ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Feifei shouted. Without waiting for Bo Silin to react, a hand came over in the air and she lifted him up! The red timer not far away showed that it was the last second. Behind them, more than 200 cats started running towards them. A gunshot rang out in mid-air! Bo Silin¡¯s head also bumped into Su Feifei¡¯s waist. [What??] [Hey, it¡¯s just basic principles, just basic principles. Look at how scared you are. Just accept it.] [The sooner you accept things like these, the quicker you can enjoy the show.] On the other side, Su Feifei had already carried the man over the fence set up by the program team. The paint gun hit her on the left. Then, it was next to her right hand She clearly didn¡¯t dodge the attacks. ¡°This gun is not accurate.¡± Su Feifei commented. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not that guns can¡¯t do it,¡± Bo Silin immediately gave up resisting and found a more comfortable position on Su Feifei¡¯s body. He shifted a little. ¡°Feifei, have you ever heard of the term female lead armor?¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°Simply put, they won¡¯t be able to hit you no matter how hard they try.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°We won¡¯t die yet.¡± ¡°Then why would the male lead die?¡± Bo Silin paused. Suddenly, he turned around and asked, ¡°I¡¯m the male lead?¡± The last time she had looked through Qiao Hefeng¡¯s information, he had guessed that she would most likely look at his information. Su Feifei nodded. Bo Silin gritted his teeth, turned around, clenched his fists, and shouted yes in a low voice! Then, he turned around and walked forward. ¡°If only I could share this moment with Gu Sheng.¡± He sighed and turned to the camera. ¡°What?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°The one who loves to play with the little snakes and kiss them.¡± Bo Silin immediately started a rumor. Su Feifei finally understood. Bo Silin¡¯s face could only be described as overjoyed. He knew that the sharing this time would definitely reach the person involved. This was the real New Year gift he had prepared. At the Gu family¡¯s residence. A figure was seen trembling. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Gu Sheng slammed the table and cursed! Wasn¡¯t he just jealous that he had been involved in the past?! How many more times did Bo Siling have to drag him in the dirt? ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop watching?¡± The butler said in a low voice. Gu Sheng grabbed the phone, turned around silently, and continued to watch. The butler sighed and left. Gu Sheng stared at the screen, his lips pursed. Ever since Xiao He and the others appeared this morning, he suddenly felt a little envious. He inexplicably thought of the days when they fought side by side with them. He suddenly understood. Perhaps the biggest punishment Su Feifei gave him wasn¡¯t just her departure. On this side. The two of them held hands and crossed another obstacle. ¡°It¡¯s against the rules, can¡¯t you see? Inform them!¡± Lin Yan roared. The emcee was dumbfounded. Only then did he react and immediately picked up the radio. ¡°The two contestants running, please proceed to the second stage according to the procedure! Please follow the procedure and enter the second stage!¡± The two figures stopped in front of the wall. The host heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, they were being obedient! Su Feifei turned around and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°It¡¯s too high.¡± Su Feifei answered. She then opened her arms and faced Bo Silin. Chapter 405 - 405 Maze 405 Maze [She¡¯s initiating physical contact? The world is ending!] [Character development!] [I¡¯m melting!] [I¡¯m from Goose Country. I¡¯ve been watching Subo Pot videos for two whole days. I¡¯m a shipper!] The blood in Bo Silin¡¯s body started to boil! He didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately went forward to carry Su Feifei. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes curved into a smile as she sat on his arm. ¡°You¡¯re pretty strong.¡± Bo Silin was reluctant to send her up. However, the crowd behind him was still approaching. [I¡¯m going to die from sweetness! She¡¯s smiling! She did it on purpose!] [Subot Pot! Subo Pot!] [Please take this game seriously!] Bo Silin placed her on his shoulder. At the same time, he tilted his head and kissed her palm. Then, he let go! Su Feifei jumped over the wall! Bo Silin followed after her and used his height advantage to climb over the wall. The cats who had rushed over all missed! Everyone shouted. ¡°Go around it! Enter from the main entrance!¡± ¡°Get that pile of trash out!¡± Z shouted into his headphones. Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Everyone knows that Su Feifei and Bo Silin are difficult to deal with!¡± Lin Yan gritted his teeth and mumbled, ¡°I told you guys a long time ago, but no one believed me! He had to see it for himself.¡± What else could he say besides this? After Z shouted in front of the screen, he said into the microphone, ¡°All the cats in the second stage, listen up! Stay alert! Let the people who were ready come out! Get them, no matter the cost! No more f*cking mistakes!¡± Past the wall was a maze. Su Feifei sniffed. The smell of blood rushed into her nose. She frowned, took out her mask and handed it to Bo Silin. The two put it on, held hands again, and walked forward. They were surrounded by a faint red light, and there was a wall surrounded by green plants. There was even fog on the ground that was slowly climbing up to their feet, as if it was alive. [That¡¯s disgusting¡­ ] [This setting, holy sh*t!] [They even have night light cameras set up!] [Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Are there ghosts¡­] [The ghosts will die again if they see Su Feifei.] As the comments flew by, the sound of a mouse being killed by a cat kept coming from behind. This time, it was because of the rules. 10 minutes into the game and 246 mice failed. In other words, other than Su Feifei and Bo Silin, there were only two people left in the mouse team. The rules of the Festival Group instantly caused a heated discussion in different countries. In response to this, the Festival Group officials only had one explanation ¡ª we set the rules, and any questions can be resolved through appeal. We will welcome and listen to the suggestions given. They were basically implying that they had the final say. This comment was posted on the official website. No matter how much the officials deleted it, the exact same post would still be reposted. In the end, they could only give up. Moreover, this line of text was written in Chinese, with the other seven languages translated below. It was very thoughtful. Someone reported the incident to Z. ¡°I might have to consider changing the rules for the next episode!¡± The staff member said softly, ¡°It¡¯s very noisy outside¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! We haven¡¯t even settled the issue here. Stop creating new problems for me!¡± The staff member could only shut his mouth. On the screen, Su Feifei took two steps forward. Not far away, a shadow really did appear in a red wedding dress and a red veil. ... There was also a large wedding sedan parked beside it. She inched toward Su Feifei step by step. In the dark, Su Feifei couldn¡¯t see anything in front of her. [Holy sh*t that got me!] [I shouldn¡¯t be watching this in the middle of the night!] [That¡¯s really detailed!] Lin Yan laughed when he saw the comments. He was the one who planned it. He was personally involved in the setting, special effects, and even the design. The second stage was psychological warfare! The more flustered a person was, the more flaws they would reveal! Su Feifei walked forward, getting closer and closer to the woman. ... [Don¡¯t go over, Su Feifei!] [Will Su Feifei be afraid? Bo Silin should be, right?] [What a joke. Even if Bo Silin is not afraid, he would still jump into Su Feifei¡¯s arms and scream, okay!] [Can someone tell me what happens next? I can¡¯t watch!] After Su Feifei got closer, the woman opposite her suddenly reached out her hand. Even her nails were bright red, and she clawed at Su Feifei¡¯s face! However, the next second, Su Feifei turned around. The woman was speechless. She immediately turned back and tugged at Bo Silin¡¯s sleeve. A huge force directly smashed her head! The woman was speechless. She cried out in pain and retracted her hand. The next second, her chest was empty. The red ball was directly picked by Su Feifei and crushed. The woman looked up and saw Su Feifei¡¯s cold eyes. The announcement sounded. ¡°Number of remaining cats, two hundred and forty-nine!¡± Everyone in front of the screen was speechless. [W-what?] [What kind of f*cking psychological warfare is this?!] [It¡¯s over just like that?] After Su Feifei left, the woman behind her was still in a daze. Lin Yan was screaming madly through his earphones. ¡°All of you, attack!¡± In an instant, countless people wearing the same clothes rushed out from all directions! ¡°Split up!¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Bo Silin replied. The two of them quickly shot away. Bo Silin entered the crowd, mainly using avoiding tactics and being cheap, and his mysophobia immediately flared up. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Lin Yan laughed heartily! He had called out so many people in order to make them split up! This place was a maze! Even if it was a human wave tactic, it would also exhaust Su Feifei¡¯s physical strength! In the dark night, everyone made a few clanking sounds and took out their portable guns. Sounds of gunshots could be heard! Soon, the number of cats on the screen began to decrease. 239! 200! 115! The viewers were too stunned to speak. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Lin Yan roared again. He was so angry that he was fuming. Were these people id*ots? The space was so narrow, there were so many people, and Su Feifei and Bo Silin were so agile! Shooting at this time would be equivalent to sending themselves to their deaths! ¡°These id*ots!¡± Everyone immediately changed their tactics. Five minutes later¡­ ¡°Number of remaining cats, ten.¡± Chapter 406 - 406 Fancy Perverts 406 Fancy Perverts Su Feifei glanced at the panting pursuers behind her through the reflective glass and smiled. She suddenly turned around and ran to the side! Z sneered in front of the screen. ¡°She¡¯s on the move again! Get her!¡± !! As soon as he finished speaking, all the marked cats stuck their heads out one after another. [When did the Festival Group become *ssess!¡± [Why not just send a bomb directly to her?] [Come on, Su Feifei has broken many rules too! Sfe didn¡¯t even care about the Festival Group and just got on the tram! They should teach this woman a lesson!] Lin Yan looked at the screen and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. All the preparations were in place, and they were just waiting for Su Feifei to walk right into the trap! On the other side, Su Feifei entered the left road. Behind them, cats followed! Number 44 from the cat group looked out the window. An auntie wearing a headscarf poked her head out, reached out, and poked to the right. Number 44 nodded and ran to the right. The woman standing by the window pointed to the right for the second person. Then, a second person, and a third person. There was a young man with a buzz cut. There were also grandmothers with white hair. A total of nine heads and nine pairs of hands pointed at him decisively. However, the direction they went in was completely opposite! What the f*ck is going on now?! Lin Yan was on the verge of collapsing. In the image, the first auntie with the red headscarf turned around. She laughed and grabbed a brawny man. ¡°Come on! Come in and have fun with me! I have plenty of money!¡± Instantly, the entire screen was filled with question marks. The camera zoomed in. She had purple eyeshadow, red lips, and a small waist. She even pulled out a handkerchief. Her charming appearance made it difficult for people to believe her true form. [Is that¡­] [Cross-dressing is common there¡­] [Who is that?? Are they on the same team as Su Feifei??] [The grandmother behind us must be Xiao He!] The members of the cat group who were pulled back were horrified. ¡°Let, let me go!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already here! Come in and have some fun!¡± ¡°Who are you? Let me go!¡± ¡°Shush, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I can make you¡­¡± The perverted aunty gradually approached and whispered in their ear, ¡°finish up and stay happy!¡± With that, he pointed his yang finger at the cat with the number nine on it. ¡°You, you, you are a pervert!¡± Cat number nine had gone crazy. He finally broke free, but was ruthlessly blocked by a walking stick. ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao He was wearing a fake beard and squinted. [Who are these people! They¡¯re not from our side!] [I grew up on this street. I know the people here, not them!] [And why are there only nine people? Where are the others?] [I¡¯m laughing so hard that I want to die. This disguise is better than not wearing clothes at al.] The cats that followed suffered the same fate. After one h*ll, there was another waiting. The drone flew past. The nine faces were all different. Shen Ruoqing was wearing a flowery coat, and Tiantian¡¯s hair was white. They were all in silly disguises. ¡°The burly men are all awesome!¡± Xiao He couldn¡¯t help but like it. It¡¯s true that beauty bloggers are reliable! Qi Cheng held it in and couldn¡¯t say anything. His outfit was also the simplest, he simply wore a mask. ¡°Your turn! Qi Cheng!¡± Xiao He immediately started to use moral coercion. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unsociable! If you want to pursue Bo Xi, you have to let go of yourself!¡± ... Qi Cheng was speechless. He was about to go crazy after reading through all of them. How could this be done? That Qiao Hefeng at the very beginning¡­ It stung his eyes. Did they always do this on their shows? This was a global live broadcast! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s big red lips faced him, urging him to act. The next member of the cat group was about to reach the final stage! Under the mask, Qi Cheng¡¯s face had already turned purple! The members of the cat group were also shaking and were about to reach their limits. Qiao Hefeng made a throat-cutting gesture in the air. ... The meaning was obvious ¡ª finish them off! [Hefeng! That¡¯s enough! No one can stoop as low as you!] [Don¡¯t say anymore. The fans are already recording this. Ever since they appeared on the deserted island show, I¡¯ve been following them since then.] [To be fair, Bo Silin has to punish himself with a glass of wine on this matter.] [Su Feifei also had to sit down.] [What are you guys talking about? Didn¡¯t anyone notice that this is a severe violation of the laws?!] ¡°Qi Cheng! Hurry up!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t!¡± In the end, Qi Cheng¡¯s veins were already bulging and he was on the verge of collapse. At this moment, a hand suddenly reached out from the side. From the shape of his hand, one could tell that he was cold. Qi Cheng turned his head and saw a figure flash past the window. The woman jumped down directly, holding a broom in her hand and wearing the clothes she used to clean the street. ¡°Make way!¡± She said coldly, then bent down and began to sweep the floor! Each time, it was aimed at the cat clan member¡¯s feet! ¡°Owuuu!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones who threw rubbish, right?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re in a competition¡­¡± ¡°What competition?¡± With a sweep of the broom, she directly smacked the mouth of the person just now! Everyone around them gasped. ¡°Awesome!¡± Qiao Hefeng gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Bo Xi, you¡¯re even better than a beauty blogger!¡± The burly man nodded. ¡°I agree!¡± Qi Cheng was speechless. He stared at the figure who was crazily waving the broom, and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t connect her with the person in his mind. Bo Xi scolded rhythmically as she hit them. ¡°What nonsense are you saying! Bullsh*t! You think you can just throw trash around just because you¡¯re in a competition? I think you guys are asking for a beating!¡± After a few slaps, their souls were almost smacked out. ¡°Stop fighting! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± The host ran over to the stage in a frenzy! Xiao He and the rest continued to shout from behind, ¡°Yes! You won¡¯t die like this!¡± The host was speechless and started running again. Before he arrived, a bunch of demons and monsters jumped out of the house. ¡°Your Majesty, it is your turn!!¡± Qiao Hefeng lifted his legs and ran forward. [I¡¯ll discuss this with everyone. How about we pretend that he¡¯s not Qiao Hefeng?] [I¡¯ll believe him if he says he¡¯s really in this line of work.] [Hefeng, you¡¯d better go to the police station to investigate your mind when you get back. I suspect that you¡¯ve been on the edge of the law.] The host was surrounded by people, and none of the bodyguards who came later could fight. The drone turned to the roof. There were two people snacking on food. Bo Silin turned around and even took out a tissue to wipe Su Feifei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of a way to get them in?¡± Bo Silin asked. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± [Both sides are having fun.] [Is there a possibility that you guys are openly discussing cheating?] [It¡¯s so annoying to see the two of them!!] [Your message has been received. Please leave your private message open so that we can discuss this further.] Apart from Qi Cheng, Z, who thought he had everything under control, was the most devastated. There was not a single place in the office that was neat. The cups were all shattered. The documents were also torn. Z sat on the sofa and was panting hard with a gloomy face. He still couldn¡¯t figure out how these people had done it! How could they be so f*cking crazy! A voice suddenly sounded in Su Feifei¡¯s head. [Congratulations, you have successfully repaired the world back to level three!] Su Feifei stopped eating her fruit and suddenly looked at Bo Silin. Bo Silin had taken off his coat and was sitting on the roof, supporting his body. He was wearing a short-sleeved family t-shirt. Under the sun, he looked very youthful. The drone was still spinning above his head. At this moment, one of his arms was gradually turning transparent! Chapter 407 - 407 Role Reversal 407 Role Reversal [I¡¯m laughing so hard at home that I¡¯m smacking the sofa.] [I¡¯ve seen the most variety of eliminations in my life.] [Why are you still here?] ¡°Hold on!¡± Lin Yan did not give up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there are ten of you. They¡¯re both scattered on each side of the maze. As long as we separate them, you¡¯ll win. It will be fine as long as you have more people than them!¡± The few cats looked at each other. They had to just wait it out? They just had to have more people? The next second, an idea popped up in his head. They turned around and headed deep into the maze. Then, they squatted in the grass and didn¡¯t make a sound. Lin Yan was speechless. [He told you to stay stronger in number, not hide!] [Hello? Do you still remember who is the cat and who is the mouse?] [I¡¯m convinced that the roles are reversed.] On the other hand, Bo Silin waited for a long time but did not see anyone, so he decided to go back and look for her. Just as started his journey, the labyrinth in front of him suddenly moved! He narrowed his eyes and stopped. There¡¯s a mechanism that changes paths? Lin Yan sneered. The labyrinth changed at any time. These cats had been trained here for a week in advance. They knew the maze like the back of their hands! This was the first time for Su Feifei and Bo Silin! However, a shout soon shattered his fantasy. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± In the red light of the night, a figure suddenly appeared at the end of the labyrinth, accompanied by a familiar cry and footsteps. The people in front of the screen were speechless. Bo Silin turned his head instantly and located the target accurately. Lin Yan almost fell off his chair! He staggered to his feet and madly enlarged the screen, his pupils exploding! What was happening?! In the maze, roars and missiles were everywhere. ¡°Ah! What the f*ck!¡± To his sight, he saw Su Feifei running over to him! She was dragging a man in cat clothes behind her! The man wearing the mask was the one who had shouted. [Were they the ones that shouted?] [F*ck, I shouldn¡¯t have been watching Bo Silin¡¯s live broadcast room. D*mn, all these men are misleading people! Why did I miss that?!] [Watch the replay. All I could say was that it was very exciting. Su Feifei directly pulled the person out of the grass and dragged him away.] [This woman is crazy!] ¡°Point the way!¡± Su Feifei kicked him. ¡°To the right! To the right! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± The man hugged his head and shouted. Su Feifei turned around and brought Bo Silin to the right. ¡°Keep going!¡± Su Feifei patted his head again. ¡°Turn left! Turn left! Stop! I don¡¯t have a switch on my head!¡± The man was silenced with another slap. With this human-shaped guide, they broke through all obstacles and rushed out. When she reached the door, only the front part of the man¡¯s clothes was left, and his back was almost smoking. He lay on the ground in defeat [She¡¯s an expert in this!] [Su Feifei actually pulled out a person to be a guide. I never expected this!!] [She¡¯s going to clear this maze in seconds!] Su Feifei had just stepped out with Bo Silin when she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Wait,¡± she patted Bo Silin¡¯s hand and returned. She squatted down and crushed the red ball on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I almost forgot about this. That was close.¡± ... After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Everyone was speechless. [If you can¡¯t beat them, join them.] [Look at his face!] [Can the Festival Group invite some capable people?] [Look at the excuse that the person above came up with. Learn from it. The person with high emotional intelligence has spoken.] The moment Su Feifei walked out, the sun was dazzling. In front of her was a beach. Beside the beach, there was a train passing by. The blue sky and white clouds were shining on the sea. How did they reach here? ¡®System, exchange for the signal jammer.¡¯ [Alright!] ... When she saw the man leading the way, she had obviously used the glasses on her face to find out where to go next. Those glasses were the ones that Darren had last time to track Su Feifei down. After the signal was cut off, it would be impossible for anyone inside to find the exit. The signal jammer worked. As expected, the remaining cats were instantly thrown into chaos! ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get the signal, what about you guys?¡± ¡°Mine too!¡± [What do they mean no signal?] [Is there some kind of cheating device?] [This is blatant cheating!] Outside, Su Feifei had already gotten on the streetcar. ¡°You! Please enter the correct game location!¡± The host shouted in his mother tongue, but it was useless. ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°He told us to have a pleasant journey.¡± The two of them took the streetcar and went to look at the sea. The scene was beautiful and romantic. They were driving around for a while until Su Feifei suddenly turned her head and looked out of the window. At that moment, the remaining nine cat members had all come out of the labyrinth. ¡°That was quick.¡± After the signal was blocked, they must have found the exit based on their muscle memory. The two of them narrowed their eyes. By the sea, a man walked out of the maze. This person stood under the sun and looked completely different from the others. However, no one noticed his abnormality. ¡®System. This world is about to be restored to its third stage, will there still be people in mosaic form?¡¯ She stared at the person whose entire body was covered in mosaic and asked. [It won¡¯t.] The system replied, [After level one, the character¡¯s form will not change. Unless the world is about to disintegrate, there would be no change! Moreover, the main body of the novel world is with the characters. If the characters disappear, it means that the world is gone. In other words, the last one to change will be the character. Just like last time, the change in environment will gradually ruin the character!¡± Su Feifei nodded. Therefore, the appearance of this mosaic girl was completely unreasonable. Who was that? A roar suddenly came from the back of the car. The cats had caught up to the train! Su Feifei stood up and exchanged a glance with Bo Silin. At the same time, in the monitoring room. ¡°Switch the channel to the cats!¡± Z tried his best to remain calm and ordered. The electric frequency was turned on. His voice resounded among the members. ¡°Don¡¯t get in the car! Don¡¯t get in the car! Su Feifei is getting ready to come down!¡± Su Feifei and Bo Silin immediately jumped out and broke into a run! The cats behind them stopped and chased after them! Z heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Motherf*cker! You¡¯ve finally caught up!¡± He slammed the table in anger. ¡°Get the residential area ready! Block the road!¡± This was the only way to succeed. They had already made improvements and placed people in the residential area. In other words¡­ there was an ambush ready for them! On the other side, Su Feifei got out of the car and adjusted her earphones. ¡°Cave Demon, Spongebob, are you ready?¡± She asked. There were two rustling sounds. ¡°Affirmative! The organization can rest assured! My mission will be accomplished!¡± Chapter 408 - 408 What Else Is Missing? 408 What Else Is Missing? Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and suddenly pounced forward. Bo Silin was directly pressed against the roof by her and she quickly moved! ¡°Wait, what are you going to put on? Gentle¡­¡± [Gentle???] [Don¡¯t worry. Every time I think the bus goes to no man¡¯s land, it just comes back around the corner.] [Am I thinking too much?] Su Feifei¡¯s action successfully attracted the attention of the others. As a result, no one in the live broadcast room paid attention to what had happened to Bo Silin¡¯s arm. Bo Silin only realized it when he lowered his head. Instantly, his eyes narrowed. At this moment, in the monitoring room. ¡°Wait!¡± Z suddenly turned around. ¡°Did you see anything just now?¡± The staff member at the side was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Turn the image around and play it again.¡± Z said with a frown. He saw something unusual, but he was not sure. On the roof, Su Feifei put Bo Silin¡¯s coat on and said, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± [I thought it was something important!] [It was only that?] [Su Feifei is starting to show she cares!] ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bo Silin looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes flickered and she looked down. Her fingers were held by Bo Silin again. A voice that spoiled the mood suddenly came from below. ¡°Am I missing something?¡± Xiao He touched his chin and said. ¡°A bed probably.¡± Qiao Hefeng chuckled. Qi Cheng was speechless. [Qiao Hefeng, what are you talking about?] [Why don¡¯t you hear for yourself if it makes sense? I think it¡¯s reasonable.] [That¡¯s it! Next time, tell the Festival Group that the final prize will be a bed. When it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll send it to them! You¡¯re welcome!] Su Feifei looked down. They saw a group of people standing below and looking up at them. ¡°Those people have already admitted defeat!¡± Qiao Hefeng said. Sure enough, the team over there had already started to bring out stretchers. They carried the members on the ground away one by one. On the other side, the number of cats dropped down to zero. The game was over, and they won. [They surrendered?] [Yeah, what¡¯s wrong? What else could it be called? Inferiority complex? Karma?] ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Su Feifei raised her hand and looked at the program team members from a distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go and receive our awards.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The people behind them cheered and immediately followed. The group of people took off their hoods and shook their clothes, gradually revealing their true faces. On the other side of the screen, Z became silent. ¡°Z, they have violated the rules of the game. Should we interfere?¡± The staff member asked. Z turned his head and looked at them with dark eyes. The staff member shrunk his neck, feeling scared and didn¡¯t dare to look up. ¡°What rules did they break?¡± The staff member choked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was stuck. Cheating required evidence. This wasn¡¯t the game area, so they had to divide the area up. It was a gray area that couldn¡¯t be explained. On the contrary, he might be blamed instead. At the thought of this, the staff member shut his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± The technician said. Z turned around. ¡°Zoom it in.¡± ... On the screen, the image of Bo Silin was being magnified. Z suddenly pressed the pause button, stared at the screen carefully, and continued to zoom in. ¡°Get the other camera out as well.¡± The two images were put together. Z¡¯s gaze deepened. He narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. On the screen, Bo Silin¡¯s arm was missing a piece. If it was just one camera position, it could be explained as an error in the image. However, both cameras were showing the same thing¡­ ¡°Our voting website has also been repaired!¡± The staff came in with a laptop and handed it to Z. ¡°But¡­ Don¡¯t lift the voting restrictions in China. Su Feifei is first in the rankings now.¡± As expected, Su Feifei ranked first in likes and attention, both of which were directly at the top. ... Z gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. What a bunch of losers! ¡°You can¡¯t change the data?¡± He squeezed out this sentence from between his teeth. ¡°We can change it, but there are also people fighting against us over there. We can¡¯t change it as fast as they can¡­ And the votes are real, each vote was from a real person.¡± No matter how good their skills were, they can¡¯t compare to the hearts of millions of people. Z stared at the broken votes on the screen. For the first time, he felt a chill down his spine. On the other side, they could be seen accepting the award. They stood in front of Lin Yan with the trophy and prize card. Compared to the first time he accepted it seriously, this time, the style was completely different. A group of people held their medals and wore a piece of red cloth that they had found somewhere. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank the fans, my family, and friends! ¡°Although the award belongs to Su Feifei and Bo Silin, we, the desert island team, will always accompany those who like us to the end!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. The people who were watching behind him were speechless. [Have they always been this crazy?] [I¡¯m actually a bit of a fan¡­] [If you watch this show for too long, will you be able to see everything?] At the same time, the system beeped in Su Feifei¡¯s head. [Su Feifei, I forgot to tell you. I saw a new function unlocked here.] ¡®What is it?¡¯ [Character editor.] Character editor? The system said, [After repairing the third level, you can change the character settings of the NPC at will. Only one person can be changed within twenty four hours though.] Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. This was getting interesting. She turned to look at Lin Yan and her gaze froze. [Now that you¡¯ve turned on the editor option, the characters you can change will light up around you!] The system continued to explain. [You can deepen the qualities you like and remove the ones you don¡¯t like. You can do whatever you want! You can also change it to someone you hate!] Su Feifei nodded. The editor opened. Instantly, countless lights around him started to flash. Everyone, including Lin Yan, was in a waiting to be edited state. Only Qiao Hefeng and the others behind her could not be edited. ¡®I¡¯ll try it on him.¡¯ Su Feifei tapped on Lin Yan. Lin Yan was still secretly glaring at her. What are you looking at?! You won this time, but can you win the next time? Out of the seven chances, he had only used two. As long as they succeeded again, Su Feifei would have to face failure! However, after he saw that Su Feifei seemed to have frozen and was still looking at him, he started to mumble to himself. Did she do something to him? Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his entire body suddenly went numb. It was as if he had been electrocuted. Su Feifei turned around and left. The system curiously checked him out and almost screamed! Chapter 409 - 409 Sc*mbag! 409 Sc*mbag! [How about this¡­ Have you thought of messing up the plot?] ¡®Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡¯ Su Feifei grinned. It silently closed the page. The group boarded the plane back to China. On the other side, the Secretary knocked on the door and opened it. ¡°Director Lin is here.¡± Z didn¡¯t even turn his head and started scolding the other person, ¡°Come and see this for yourself! Do you remember what you promised me? You said it yourself that this time, it was supposed to be absolutely foolproof and there¡¯s absolutely no chance for any mistakes. This is simply¡­¡± A figure crashed into his arms. ¡°You heartless man! Why are you shouting at me so loudly? You weren¡¯t like this in the past! How did you coax me with such a soft voice when you asked me to join?!¡± Z lowered his head in shock. In his arms, Lin Yan¡¯s hair was tied up in a braid, and his face was covered in stubble. He was crying. The people outside the door were speechless. What was this? ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Z pushed him away and roared, ¡°Stop acting crazy!¡± Lin Yan fell to the ground and began to weep! ¡°I know! Getting it was cheap! Now that you see that I have no value, you want to throw me away, isn¡¯t it?!¡± He stomped his feet madly. Z¡¯s lips trembled and felt nauseated. ¡°Men! Get him away! Throw him out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Lin Yan hugged the table leg and said, ¡°Why should I leave? Everyone, please be the judge! Who is in the wrong here? Are you really throwing me away after all that we¡¯ve been through? You sc*mbag! To think I trusted you so much!¡± Z also went crazy. ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?¡± ¡°All you know how to do is sweet talk. Now that you don¡¯t want me, you¡¯re going to throw me away, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve really done it this time!¡± As he said that, the entire room was filled with the sound of broken porcelain. Outside the door, everyone swallowed their saliva as they listened in. ¡°Oh¡­ My¡­ Gosh¡­¡± Long sighs rose and fell. In the end, everyone had a different version of the story in their hearts. The one that was the most exaggerated was among the best of all the ordinary gossip this year. On the plane. ¡°Master, why did you change Lin Yan¡¯s character to Lin Yu¡¯s?¡± the system asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it could be changed to someone you hate?¡± Su Feifei asked. She put an orange in her mouth and handed another one to Bo Silin. If the system had a mouth, it would have covered it. Come to think of it, Lin Yu was once Bo Silin¡¯s fiance, so Su Feifei would immediately hate her, right? As the first person to master the eight trigrams, it was feeling extremely complicated at this moment! Not only did he add Lin Yu, but he also added the love brain to the higher-ups. Who is Lin Yan¡¯s superior? He should be on the verge of a breakdown right now, right? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Bo Xi was drinking champagne with everyone when she suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Will you two be filming the advertisement soon?¡± Su Feifei raised her head. ¡°Us?¡± ¡°You and Bo Silin.¡± Bo Xi took out her phone and handed it over. On the screen was a promotional picture of a watch. ¡°This is it.¡± She said, ¡°It¡¯s the company¡¯s nineteenth generation product. I intercepted it when we were looking for an endorsement deal. I thought you would be interested. If you agree, I¡¯ll get the company to pick you up. It just so happens that the manager is coming back soon, so he¡¯ll be in charge of this shoot.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Feifei was very efficient. ¡°I¡¯ll let them know then.¡± Bo Silin pushed the phone back. At the same time, he winked at Bo Xi. ¡°Thank you for your contribution.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Bo Xi glanced at Qi Cheng. ¡°It¡¯s my way of saying thanks.¡± The sleazy eyes of the siblings communicated. The world instantly had two more happy smiles. After getting off the plane, the few of them walked towards the Bo family¡¯s house. Bo Xi pulled on Bo Silin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± She asked. Bo Silin paused. ... ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s nothing big.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look small.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect you guys, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bo Xi paused for a moment. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to, don¡¯t forget that Grandpa Bo is already eighty. Our parents aren¡¯t getting any younger either.¡± She turned her head, her upturned eyes were long and narrow, it was the same set of eyes as Bo Silin¡¯s. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, let me know in advance. I can at least make some preparations if need be.¡± Bo Silin was silent for a moment. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Bo Xi nodded and left. She walked to the front and paused. ¡°Call me anytime you need me. Bo Silin, don¡¯t forget that you still have a home even after you¡¯ve been away for so long.¡± She walked away. ... Bo Silin¡¯s eyes flickered. A hand suddenly appeared beside him and hammered his shoulder. ¡°We will find a way.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice came. Bo Silin turned his head and stared at her. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°I know¡­ But next time, can you change it to holding my hand instead of hitting my chest?¡± The only thing missing from her words of comfort was the word comrade. Su Feifei smiled. Then, she walked over and hugged him from the front. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s beyond my level.¡± Bo Silin chuckled and bent down to pick her up. ¡°If I can hold you like this forever, I¡¯ll die a happy man.¡± ¡°So will I.¡± Those words just now sounded like comforting words, but it now carried more weight and meaning to it. Bo Silin knew that she would never make a meaningless promise. ¡°Did you discover something new?¡± He asked. ¡°A crisis is a turning point.¡± Su Feifei replied, ¡°There are some things that I need to confirm¡­ I¡¯ll tell you after the show.¡± She pinched his ear. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandpa Bo is waiting for us.¡± Bo Silin picked her up and walked forward. The moment the door opened, he saw Qiao Hefeng rushing out. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± When Qiao Hefeng saw them, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± The two people were speechless. ¡°What are you running for? Did you see a ghost?¡± A sharp voice rang out. Following that, a figure in a sailor uniform rushed out. It was Lin Yu. She had braids on both sides of her head, and the moment she saw Bo Silin, her angry face suddenly turned gentle. However, when she saw the person in his arms, her face twisted. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± She immediately pounced forward! Bo Silin dodged! Su Feifei raised her leg and kicked her away! She had pushed the woman three meters away! Lin Yu immediately pouted, feeling wronged. Qiao Hefeng did not stop talking as he winked at Su Feifei and Bo Silin. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Yu was already here, what was the point of leaving? However, the next second, the answer came. In the hall, a thin figure slowly walked out. Even Su Feifei had a double take. The two people on this side froze. Five minutes later. The hall was filled with people. In the center position were the uninvited guests today ¡ª Lin Yu and Gu Sheng. Both of them had injuries of different degrees on their faces. Gu Sheng¡¯s cheeks were especially swollen. He held the ice pack and mumbled, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here for serious business.¡± Chapter 410 - 410 Operation Send Off 410 Operation Send Off Su Feifei stared at him coldly. Her eyes were daring him to speak so that she could fight back, Gu Sheng took a defensive posture in the dark and stepped back. ¡°I received news that the Festival Group is investigating Bo Silin.¡± He said, ¡°And they¡¯re planning to start with the Su family and destroy you from there.¡± !! Su Feifei stared at him for a few seconds. ¡°And?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no more.¡± ¡°Thank you, the butler will see you out.¡± The butler immediately stood up and led the way. ¡°Mr. Gu, this way!¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. He pursed his lips and glanced at Su Feifei again. Su Feifei stared at him stoically. There was nothing but a blank canvas on her face. ¡°Hey¡­ Be careful.¡± Gu Sheng said. He did not dare to say anything else, because Bo Silin had already begun to eye him covetously. He stood up and left. ¡°I¡¯ll see him out.¡± Bo Silin stood up immediately. Lin Yu wanted to get up as well. ¡°Stay here.¡± Su Feifei smiled and turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll entertain you.¡± Lin Yu was stunned and immediately felt a chill down her spine! However, when she turned around, she was slightly relieved that the b*tch who had made her suffer so many times was not here today! What else was there to be afraid of now? Lin Yu snorted and sat down. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll chat with you.¡± She glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the generation gap between us and we won¡¯t have anything to talk about¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re only one year younger than me.¡± Su Feifei squinted. ¡°So what if I¡¯m one year younger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I mean, it¡¯s okay, you look old too.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bo Silin¡¯s smile bloomed before he even reached the door. ¡®I have nothing to worry about.¡¯ The two of them stood outside the door. ¡°You can stop here.¡± Gu Sheng was also staring at him with suspicious eyes. Bo Silin glanced sideways, holding a black gold card in his hand and tapping his palm very naturally. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m going out too. I want to use the pocket money Feifei gave me today. It¡¯s just a matter of convenience, there¡¯s no need for you to feel shy.¡± These few words were like a knife to Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng pursed his lips. ¡°Is that so? You must both be happy with your lives.¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying.¡± Bo Silin leaned against the door, his foul breath soaring. ¡°What do you mean by happy? This is simply the happiest moment of my life. I¡¯m sure that no one is happier than me within a two-meter radius.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. He lowered his head and looked at the distance between Bo Silin and himself. It was exactly two meters. This time, the silence held was longer. ¡°Eh, let¡¯s just forget it.¡± Bo Silin suddenly felt regretful again. ¡°I¡¯m only sending you off from here because I¡¯m worried that she will be jealous again. Look at that¡­¡± He turned his head and pouted his lips as he walked in. ¡°My head hurts.¡± The word again in this sentence was directly dragged out. Gu Sheng was speechless. Bo Silin opened the door for him personally. When he leaned over, a pendant was shining on his neck. It was Emperor Su¡¯s seal. Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. He could not stand it anymore and turned to leave. ¡°Do come for the wedding! Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t see the invitation!¡± Bo Silin greeted him politely from behind. Gu Sheng closed the car door with a bang, but he didn¡¯t leave just yet. He looked at the entrance of the door. It had been a long time since she came out. She should have heard the sound of him leaving, but she really did not come out. In the end, it was just his delusion. It was a pity that he had come here personally today to take the opportunity to see her¡­ Inside. ... A group of people had already surrounded Lin Yu. ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s just a short class!¡± Qiao Hefeng took the lead and pulled out a small blackboard. Lin Yu was speechless. This group of people must be crazy! ¡°Look at this, here comes the main point!¡± Qiao Hefeng knocked on the small blackboard and wrote down the name Bo Silin. Lin Yu didn¡¯t understand what he meant and asked with a straight face, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s analyze the pros and cons. So, you¡¯re looking for a man right? It¡¯s nothing more than starting from a few aspects!¡± Xiao He was the teaching assistant at the side, cooperating with him in writing ¡ª Bo Silin. [Appearance: 100 points] ... [Marriage: Sooner or later] [Personality: Mediocre] [Property: Many] [Family: Not easy to get along with] When he wrote this, Grandpa Bo showed a fierce expression. ¡°Look, he¡¯s not easy to get along with, it¡¯s the truth!¡± Qiao Hefeng sighed. He started to act like he was trembling. Shen Ruoqing exclaimed with starry eyes. Look at his acting, how great! Lin Yu narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I think you guys are crazy! I¡¯m not telling you anything! Let me talk to Bo Silin!¡± As soon as she got up, a stone flew over from a distance. Her legs instantly went soft! She looked up and saw Su Feifei¡¯s gaze fixed on her face. She immediately gritted her teeth! ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious! It¡¯ll be short!¡± Qiao Hefeng turned his drawing board and wrote another name next to Bo Silin. Gu Sheng. ¡°Now, we have a new option!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a golden bachelor! ¡°He scored ninety-five points for his appearance! ¡°His parents are kind, and his family is not very troublesome! ¡°He has the same goal as you. You have the same goal and similar ideas as him. You will have a lot to talk about! ¡°He has a very good personality. For example, in the survival show on a deserted island, the man never gave up even if he lost countless battles over and over again! He was determined and persevered! Knowing that there was a tiger in the mountain, he still went deep into the mountain anyways! Isn¡¯t this spirit worthy of our praise?¡± There was a round of applause. Gu Sheng heard everything from the car outside and frowned. Who were they clapping for? His heart was filled with unspeakable jealousy. Lin Yu stared at the small blackboard in a daze and suddenly felt that it made sense! Outside the door, Gu Sheng was about to start the car to leave. However, he heard the door of the car click. He immediately raised his head in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but tremble! However, when he turned around, he saw a rather unfamiliar face. Lin Yu was acting on impulse at this point. Under the excited shouts of Qiao Hefeng and the others, she got into the car in a daze. The moment she saw Gu Sheng, she calmed down. ¡°That¡­¡± She pursed her lips, unable to explain her actions. ¡°Are we going the same way? Give me a ride.¡± The next second, she was thrown out of the car. Lin Yu gritted her teeth and sat on the ground. ¡°What a b*tch! He¡¯s not a gentleman at all!¡± Bo Silin was still the best! However, when she wanted to turn around, the door of the Bo family¡¯s house had already been closed tightly. Lin Yu was speechless. ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ve been tricked.¡± Right then, her phone rang. As she cursed, she took out her phone. It was an unknown number. ¡°Hello?¡± Lin Yu said unhappily. A hoarse voice came from the other side. Lin Yu¡¯s brows gradually relaxed as she turned around and walked toward the small path. In the end, her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Alright, I agree. I¡¯ll get it ready immediately!¡± She put down the phone and smiled even more brightly! It really didn¡¯t take any effort at all! She believed that she would be able to win against Su Feifei, that cold and hard woman. The next day, the advertisement was scheduled for the evening. It was an outdoor shoot in a park in the suburbs of Beijing. It just so happened that the sky was filled with clouds, and the scene was set in a romantic light. The staff brought Su Feifei and Bo Silin in to do their makeup while Bo Xi sat on a bench in the park, fiddling with her phone. There had been no news of Qi Cheng since he returned home yesterday. She pursed her lips and threw her phone aside, forcing herself not to look at it. The next second, the two dressing rooms opened at the same time. The two figures slowly came out. ¡°Pfft-¡± Bo Xi spat out the water in her mouth. Chapter 411 - 411 Grown Up 411 Grown Up The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at Bo Silin. Today¡¯s theme was all about mythology. They were taking couple-style photos, but they pursued the feeling of nature and holiness, so they were also given white clothes and were required to take photos against the light. Now¡­ !! ¡°Bo Silin! What the hell are you wearing? Button up!¡± Bo Silin easily dodged the glass of water she shot at him. With a step, he faced Su Feifei. After a series of careless movements, his abdominal muscles were also exposed. He had only revealed his pectoral muscles earlier. ¡°Su Feifei, I don¡¯t know how to do this.¡± He raised his white-gloved hand that had a tie in it. Su Feifei immediately walked over, took it, and studied it before putting it on his head. ¡°Hey, Su Feifei¡¯s doing it wrongly¡­¡± Xiao He muttered from behind. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t tell that it was a tie, I would¡¯ve thought that it was used to strangle someone,¡± Qiao Hefeng nodded. Bo Silin lowered his head to look at her, then leaned forward to make it easier for her to tie his tie. Su Feifei¡¯s gaze moved past his chest, and her hands began to move faster. Bo Silin¡¯s brows twitched suddenly. She went around it? Why did she go around it? At this moment, a handsome man with an IQ of 140 made a judgment in an instant. This was an opportunity that could not be missed! ¡°Let¡¯s go touch up our makeup.¡± Bo Silin said as he turned around and pulled Su Feifei¡¯s hand. The dressing room door closed with a bang. Everyone was speechless. Touch up? Where is the makeup artist? He even brought Su Feifei along? Bo Xi rubbed her temples. ¡°Let¡¯s delay the filming by half an hour.¡± The staff members immediately looked at each other, and their eyes lit up! Then, they became a little disappointed. ¡°Half an hour?¡± Someone asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that enough?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. She raised her head and saw that everyone was blushing. The f*ck? What were they thinking! ¡°About that, why don¡¯t we film it tomorrow?¡± Qiao Hefeng tried to turn the tide. ¡°It won¡¯t be enough!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Bo Xi gritted her teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll film it in a while. Everyone, go to the group to receive a coupon. I¡¯ll treat everyone to coffee!¡± ¡°Wow! President Bo, you¡¯re the best!¡± Everyone was overjoyed and started lining up. Inside, Su Feifei wanted to turn around and leave. ¡°Let¡¯s not make people wait.¡± ¡°Bo Xi will take care of it. Let¡¯s put on our ties first.¡± Su Feifei got pulled back and he continued bringing her closer. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, it¡¯s hot.¡± Su Feifei said. This time, Bo Silin really saw the uneasiness on her face. He immediately grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand. She looked up. The temporary dressing room by the lake was very small. However, it was bigger than the last changing room. Today, it felt completely different. ¡°Su Feifei, do you like this?¡± Bo Silin tried to hold her hand and slowly pulled open his collar. Su Feifei subconsciously turned her head away. She didn¡¯t know how to describe this feeling. She just wanted to quickly tie this tie and escape. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t make them wait.¡± She repeated. She wanted to leave but was pulled back again. Bo Silin immediately carried her onto his lap. ¡°We¡¯ll go out after you¡¯re done with your tie.¡± His voice was hoarse. ... There was nothing he could do even if she was mute. He could only look at his own lighthouse and sigh. Su Feifei moved. She felt that something was not right. There was something wrong with the way he was looking at her, his body was also not right, and her own reaction was even more wrong¡­ However, it seemed that Bo Silin had been like this since he came back. When she looked at him before, the image was blurry. However, looking at him now, she began to notice that Bo Silin¡¯s pupils were light and his nose bridge was very high. His face was very delicate and had no flaws. Although his skin was fair, he still looked attractive. Her body also had an inexplicable attraction¡­ Su Feifei suddenly raised her hand and tied a dead knot on Bo Silin. A ruthless bundle! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± ... She jumped off Bo Silin, opened the door and walked out. Bo Silin was speechless. Su Feifei only returned to normal after she smelled the fresh wind. Behind her, Bo Silin came out with a bow tie, his face full of pride. His face was almost rotten from laughing. At this moment, he only wanted to shout at the lake. The child had grown up! With a look from Bo Silin, the assisting team directly got to work. ¡°Photographer, I feel that not only do we have to highlight the theme of purity, but we also have to highlight desire! After all, it¡¯s a couples photoshoot!¡± Qiao Hefeng suggested, ¡°What kind of couple is so plain and simple? If they¡¯re one dimensional people would just think that they¡¯re monks or something.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. Monk? Them? The photographer felt that it made sense. ¡°Hefeng, do you have any suggestions?¡± ¡°Since you asked!¡± Qiao Hefeng rushed forward and pulled Bo Silin away. Bo Silin leaned against the tree cooperatively. He reached out his hand again, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch Su Feifei, so he could only make a polite gesture. ¡°Su Feifei, you sit down. Yes, yes, yes! Lean on it, yes, yes, yes¡­ By relying on him¡­¡± Su Feifei felt a heat at the back of her neck. Bo Silin was helping her adjust her posture. The places where her fingers touched felt numb. ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. The man opened his arms. The photographer went crazy. The effect was really good! ¡°Stand up, stand up!¡± Qiao Hefeng said. The two stood up. The sun was setting behind them. The camera was shaking. On the surface of the lake, the man and woman silhouettes were a perfect match. After zooming in, the look that they both gave each other was double the sweetness. Bo Silin lowered his head and gently inched closer to Su Feifei¡¯s lips. The wind blew Su Feifei¡¯s long hair back, showing off her black eyes and red lips. They were like an unsheathed sword, but when he got close, all the lines softened. The staff around them bit onto their sleeves and went crazy. Qiao Hefeng jumped on the spot, and no one dared to make a sound to disturb them. He got closer. The distance between them was only one centimeter. Su Feifei¡¯s heart started to beat faster. Then, she slowly retreated and raised her arm. In the end, he only kissed her between her brows. This kiss was so soft. Night fell. Su Feifei subconsciously raised her hand and touched the space between her eyebrows. In the dream, Bo Silin¡¯s smiling eyes, lips, and arms disappeared from the world¡­ At midnight, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, panting slightly. Su Feifei sat up and took out her phone to check the time ¡ª it was still dark. The last time she had a nightmare was when an arrow pierced through her. It had been a long time since she had a nightmare. This time, it was a dream about Bo Silin¡¯s disappearance. She had to find a way to save him as soon as possible to turn things around. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. To hell with the rules. This time, she would not let Bo Silin disappear! ¡­ The theme of the shoot lasted for two days. The next day, they changed into a new set of clothes and continued shooting. When they arrived at the scene, the area was bustling with noise. ¡°The venue has been occupied.¡± The photographer came over with a face full of embarrassment. ¡°The other party refused to give in no matter what. It¡¯s our fault for not communicating the situation properly. The time of renting out this site coincided¡­¡± ¡°Pay them off.¡± Bo Xi said. ¡°Bo Xi, I¡¯m not short of money!¡± Lin Yu walked out from the opposite side. Everyone turned around, and they all had the same speechless expression. ¡°You¡¯re not done? Her again!¡± Lin Yu swaggered over and glanced at Su Feifei. ¡°You, talk to me alone, and I¡¯ll give up this place.¡± Su Feifei pressed Bo Silin down and patted him. He then nodded and gestured for Lin Yu to walk to the other side. ¡®System, open the character setting editor,¡¯ Su Feifei said as soon as she stood still. Chapter 412 - 412 Unique Confession 412 Unique Confession Lin Yu was stuck. Su Feifei had already started to choose a new life for her. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Lin Yu asked. Su Feifei looked at the character profile column and paused for a moment. The system shivered in fear. The system was afraid that the incident from last time would happen again. By then, the whole world would be in chaos! [Su Feifei, please be careful of the butterfly effect,] it reminded her. [Frequent changes may end up biting you in the end!] Su Feifei replied, ¡®It¡¯s possible that it¡¯ll be affected if it¡¯s changed, but it shouldn¡¯t have a definite impact. Should I just stand there and do nothing about it instead?¡¯ The system was speechless. It made sense. If she allowed Lin Yu to do whatever she wanted, the impact would be even greater¡­ ¡®I¡¯m done,¡¯ Su Feifei waved her hand and ended the session. By the time she came back to her senses, Lin Yu¡¯s confusion had turned into anger, and that anger was converted into shouting. ¡°Stop disrespecting me!¡± She glared at her.¡±Su Feifei, how f*cking great do you think you are? You¡¯re just¡­ just a little good looking! Just because you have a hot figure and have a domineering hint of gentleness! I¡­¡± She paused. Her face was full of question marks. What did she just say?! Lin Yu¡¯s face turned red. The few heads behind the tree let out cries of surprise. ¡°Did everyone hear that?¡± Qiao Hefeng turned around and frantically elbowed Xiao He. ¡°I heard it!¡± ¡°Is she confessing to Su Feifei? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a unique confession! Didn¡¯t she like Bo Silin the last time she came? ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t like Bo Silin. She was only after Bo Silin¡¯s money!¡± Xiao He paused. ¡°Of course, Bo Silin¡¯s charm is still unrivaled.¡± The few of them turned around and saw Bo Silin¡¯s sinister eyes. ¡°You can say that.¡± Qiao Hefeng opened his mouth and mumbled, ¡°But Su Feifei¡¯s charm is greater! Perhaps this scheming b*tch was deliberately using the name of getting close to Bo Silin to attract Su Feifei¡¯s attention! See, isn¡¯t she revealing her true intentions now? We¡¯ve all been tricked!¡± Everyone was speechless. After a second of silence, Qiao Hefeng let out a blood-curdling screech as he was kicked out of the gossip arena. On the other side, Lin Yu was covering her mouth, but her compliments were still leaking out, and she could not cover it up. ¡°I, I mean, someone like you who is¡­ That is beautiful and has no flaws, even if you¡¯re perfect, shouldn¡¯t be that arrogant, right? I¡¯ve been talking to you for so long, and you¡¯re still ignoring me!¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Also, I want to compete with you fairly! Don¡¯t you dare show me your perfect face! It¡¯s affecting my performance!¡± Everyone was speechless. Lin Yu was speechless. She took a step back in horror, covered her mouth, and turned to run! The system, [She¡¯s going crazy! What kind of character did you create for her?] ¡®The truth,¡¯ Su Feifei replied. The system was speechless. It¡¯s so, so exciting. On the other hand, when Lin Yi received the news of the confession, she rushed over to support her sister. As the car approached, they saw Lin Yu staggering out and immediately pulled her back. ¡°Did they bully you?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Lin Yu gritted her teeth and got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± ¡°What a bunch of bullsh*t! I¡¯m just feeling guilty!¡± ¡°You?¡± Lin Yu took a deep breath and roared, ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡± As the car left, Lin Yu knocked her head with her fists. ¡°You didn¡¯t grab such a good opportunity! The Bo family was obviously supporting her by giving her such resources! Who knew how many hot searches it had made this week! You¡¯re just going to let her go up like this?¡± ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t?¡± Lin Yu retorted, ¡°Bo Silin won¡¯t even look at me. We wanted to grab the chance but it¡¯s too late now. What can I use to compare myself with her?¡± Lin Yi choked and slammed on the brakes. She stared at her sister in shock, as if she didn¡¯t know her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Lin Yu had already given up. ¡°That¡¯s what happened! I won¡¯t do it! Let¡¯s go home!¡± Lin Yi pursed her lips. She was used to Lin Yu¡¯s temper, so she simply scolded her sister all the way back. On this side. After the couples shoot, it was a single shot. ... Su Feifei finished her shoot first, but Bo Silin was still not done, so she stood by the side and admired him for a while. Then, her phone rang. After seeing the two words Su Ling, Su Feifei turned around and left. Just as she was about to pick it up, the other party hung up again. When she called back, the call turned busy. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Ling? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± She turned around and asked. ¡°She was taken back on New Year¡¯s Eve,¡± Qiao Hefeng said. ¡°A car from the Su family arrived when I was just about to order my crystal coffin! I was worried that the Su family would laugh at me, so I hid!¡± There had been no news from her since New Year¡¯s Eve¡­ She had temporarily put the Su family¡¯s matter on hold, but it didn¡¯t mean that it had been resolved. Su Ling was stuck in the middle. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy. Seeing that she had been gone for so long meant that the Su family probably felt even more pressured, and naturally, the sense of crisis would be even stronger. It was only a matter of time before they would start acting up again. ... ¡°Car keys.¡± Su Feifei raised her hand. Qiao Hefeng immediately handed over the keys. ¡°Shall we go together?¡± ¡°You guys stay here and wait for him.¡± Su Feifei pointed at Bo Silin, who was filming inside, then turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The figure disappeared. Qiao Hefeng looked at Su Feifei¡¯s back, his eyes full of desire for gossip. ¡°Ah!¡± He sighed and shook his head. ¡°When will Bo Silin stop being so pampered! Look at Su Feifei, she can¡¯t even leave him alone here!¡± ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Xiao He retracted his gaze. ¡°Let me remind you once again that you¡¯re almost on Bo Silin¡¯s blacklist.¡± Qiao Hefeng covered his mouth. The Su family. The sound of crying came from the second floor. Su Ling fiercely smashed a cup and was stopped by Bimei¡¯s stern voice. She didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping. ¡°Alright, alright, I just used the phone for a while. Do you have to cry like this?¡± A fat middle-aged man sat in the hall. He had short, greasy hair, and white sideburns. The man raised his head, his eyes were yellow. The servant served the tea. The man took a sip and immediately spit it out. ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡± Su Yaoguo smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he just released a while ago? The Bo family has restricted our freedom and won¡¯t let us in and out of this place as we please. If it wasn¡¯t for Bo Silin¡¯s accident, I wouldn¡¯t be able to entertain you even if you came, listen¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Qian Wenzhuo slammed the table and stood up in anger. ¡°How dare they!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Bo family¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my daughter that I told you about just now¡­¡± Su Yaoguo said and sighed. Qian Wenzhuo¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her. She has connections with the Bo family and was capable, but her heart is not on Su family¡¯s side. That useless ingrate! Little b*stard!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Bimei continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to discuss this with you about your family. Now that she¡¯s going to settle down in the capital, she¡¯ll definitely kill our family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already discussed it with your sister before coming.¡± Qian Wenzhuo handed over a bag of things. ¡°This time, we have someone behind us. Wasn¡¯t Su Feifei proud that she had married into the Bo family? If you want to get rid of weeds, you¡¯ll have to first remove the roots! ¡°As long as the Bo family doesn¡¯t acknowledge her, she will lose this backer. If you want the Bo family to lose their trust in her in a short period of time, then of course¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other. Qian Wenzhuo smiled and used his tea to write a word on the table. Lewd. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The servant came forward and whispered. Su Yaoguo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Recently, she¡¯s been obsessed with Su Ling and is very good to her. Once Su Ling calls, she won¡¯t just sit back and do nothing!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps were heard. Chapter 413 - 413 Undeserving 413 Undeserving A few of them raised their heads and puffed out their chests. The person who entered was a servant of the Su family. She looked at the few of them and was stunned for a moment before she quickly walked away from the right. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to deliver tea¡­¡± He put down the teacup. Su Yaoguo frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s here?¡± Right then, two sounds suddenly came from above. ¡°Here.¡± Su Feifei poked her head out. Then, under Qian Wenzhuo¡¯s shocked gaze, she slid down from the roof. Instantly, dust filled the room! Qian Wenzhuo started coughing loudly! ¡°Y-you, why did you come down from the roof? I can¡¯t drink this tea anymore!¡± He gave the servant a look. ¡°Go, change the cup!¡± Su Feifei glanced at him and sat down opposite him. ¡°You impudent child!¡± Qian Wenzhuo immediately raised his voice and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners! Your elders are standing here, how dare you just sit down like that?¡± Su Yaoguo was shocked and wanted to stop him. He recalled that Qian Wenzhuo had not watched any of the live broadcasts! He had also forgotten to tell Qian Wenzhuo how difficult it was to deal with Su Feifei. He had only briefly mentioned it! If they were to fight, who would lose? He reached out and pulled Qian Wenzhuo back. Qian Wenzhuo discreetly waved his hand at him. Su Yaoguo immediately felt relieved. Qian Wenzhuo was the second largest shareholder of the company. What kind of people had he not seen? He was the one who handled the daily overseas trade. He was as smart as a fox and could tell that Su Feifei was difficult to deal with. ¡°This is your uncle!¡± Su Yaoguo immediately said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t seen you in many years. Quickly get up and say hello!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worthy apparently!¡± Qian Wenzhuo sneered. ¡°She¡¯s a big star now! And you¡¯re about to marry into a rich family, why would you look at poor relatives like us?¡± Then, he turned around and waited for Su Feifei¡¯s answer. Su Feifei¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯re indeed not worthy.¡± Qian Wenzhuo was speechless. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, let¡¯s sit together.¡± Su Feifei suddenly raised her hand, and a whip suddenly emerged from her sleeve. With a whipping sound, she directly slapped Qian Wenzhuo¡¯s knee. Qian Wenzhuo¡¯s legs went soft, and he fell onto the stool with great force! ¡°Look, we¡¯re all sitting together, so now no one is saying that I¡¯m impolite.¡± Su Feifei smiled. Qian Wenzhuo¡¯s face turned red. Before he could speak, a soul-stirring roar suddenly came from upstairs. ¡°Su Feifei! Quickly run! They wanted to drug your tea! You¡­¡± The roar stopped abruptly. Bimei stood up in a panic! Qian Wenzhuo and Su Yaoguo also turned pale! The servant who had just brought the tea in was frozen in place. She couldn¡¯t advance nor retreat. Her hands were shaking, causing the tea to spill all over the place. Everyone looked at each other. The situation was very awkward. ¡°Um, that¡­¡± Su Yaoguo tried to come up with a perfect excuse. ¡°Su Ling has been locked up at home for many days. She wanted to go out, so she just wants to catch your attention¡­¡± ¡°Oh? You guys locked her up?¡± Su Yaoguo wanted to give himself a slap after he finished speaking! This mouth! Why did it leak out? ¡°No, it¡¯s that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold the tea like that, put it down.¡± Su Feifei suddenly said. Everyone was speechless. The servant was dumbfounded and walked forward, trembling. Then, she put down the teacup tentatively. Su Feifei smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ... The servant immediately bowed. ¡°N-no need to thank me!¡± She turned around and ran. This was frightening! Su Feifei was actually smiling at her! The people who stayed here had all participated in the Su family¡¯s antique free-for-all match. No one could forget the scene of Su Feifei breaking the door with a one-meter-long machete! Why was she smiling? Su Feifei couldn¡¯t help but keep smiling as she drank some tea. She took a deep breath and inhaled the scent of the tea. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Qian Wenzhuo was speechless. ... He was so shocked that he stood up again! He had never thought that after the shout just now, things would still go so smoothly! Su Feifei was¡­ could she not hear things well? Didn¡¯t she hear Su Ling¡¯s caution? Just now, Su Ling directly shouted what was in the tea, she did not just shout for fun! Qian Wenzhuo glanced at Su Yaoguo and finally sat down slowly. He suddenly had a feeling that he was being forced to follow the plot. Su Feifei asked the system, [What kind of drug will be used in this kind of plot?] The system said. [It¡¯s that thing that makes people go into heat¡­] As it spoke, it was a little shy. [Don¡¯t worry though! Last time you had a full physical fitness exam, so this body is immune to all poisons!] ¡®I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m playing with them.¡¯ She didn¡¯t expect that the methods used here were no different from those used by Great Yan. She quickly made a judgment that the Su family would not dare to poison her. There was a high probability that they wanted her to be obedient, or he would destroy her image directly, so it was possible to reach the conclusion that they¡¯d give her this drug. In the military camp, she had seen many things to liven things up. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes suddenly rolled back, and she fell backward! She fell on the cushion and Su Yaoguo was shocked! ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yaoguo got up. ¡°Why is the effect working so quickly? Didn¡¯t you say it would take an hour?¡± An hour? Su Feifei frowned. What lousy medicine. Even the medicine in Great Yan didn¡¯t need such a long time. This time, Qian Wenzhuo was not only forced to follow the plot, but he was also forced to double the speed. ¡°Clear the area,¡± he said, bracing himself. ¡°Let the people in and tell the reporters outside to get ready!¡± Everyone immediately left. Su Yaoguo took a look and finally said, ¡°Remember. Don¡¯t go too far, just put on an act.¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± Qian Wenzhuo responded, but he was sneering in his heart. If he held himself back, how could they get on the news? How else would he let the Bo family and Su Feifei become enemies? What he wanted today was to turn the act into reality! A bodyguard walked in and headed straight for Su Feifei. The system shrieked, [Su Feifei! I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re trying to do this. They told you to stay in the courtyard. At least go to the room! Actually¡­ This bodyguard is quite good-looking.] Su Feifei opened her eyes and frowned. ¡®It¡¯s better to just stay here.¡¯ The system replied, [That¡¯s definitely a choice¡­ However, after the system was repaired, the villain¡¯s intelligence seems to have increased!] They now know all the roundabout tactics! The bodyguard approached. A shout suddenly came from upstairs. ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Ling seemed to have knocked over something and rushed down the stairs. ¡°Su Feifei, wake up!¡± Bimei was furious and wanted to tear Su Ling apart. She rushed forward and lifted her up. Su Ling screamed while kicking the air. ¡°Do you all have a death wish! I really won¡¯t be able to save you later! ¡°Su Feifei, wake up! Can you hear me? ¡°Su Feifei! Get up!! ¡°Dear sister!!!! Move!!!¡± Her last shout made Su Feifei tremble. Hwe scalp was numb. She opened one eye and quickly looked around. Su Ling had already been dragged out. The bodyguard¡¯s lecherous hands were also about to reach the battlefield. ¡°Get the reporters ready. We¡¯ll be entering in five minutes!¡± Qian Wenzhuo said. Outside the door, Su Ling¡¯s body trembled with anger. ¡°B*stard! You really are all animals!¡± Her eyes reddened as Bimei slapped her. ¡°Who am I doing this for!¡± Inside, screams were heard! At the same time, in the garden outside, a figure came over like the wind. Bimei turned around and broke out in a cold sweat. It was Bo Silin! Chapter 414 - 414 Clothes. Off. Now. 414 Clothes. Off. Now. ¡°Bo Silin! No¡­¡± Su Ling directly staggered up, ¡°Quickly go and save¡­¡± She was being dragged by Bimei. Bimei gave the people outside a look. The reporters swarmed up! Bo Silin¡¯s face was cold. Without a word, he jumped over the wall! ¡°Bo Silin! This is trespassing!¡± Bimei said sternly. Bo Silin had just reached the wall when he saw the scene inside clearly. His cold and solemn expression was replaced by a smile. He immediately came down from the wall. ¡°That was close. Thank you for your reminder.¡± As he spoke, he even helped to close the door. Bimei was speechless. ¡°Ah!¡± The screams from inside continued. This time, Su Ling and Bimei, who had calmed down, also noticed that something was wrong. This voice¡­ When did Su Feifei¡¯s voice sound so rough? The reporter¡¯s face was clearly filled with the same confusion. Bo Silin stood guard outside the door, not giving in an inch. He even began to educate the reporters. ¡°Did you hear that? We¡¯re not allowed to trespass on private property.¡± He said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be sued if you just go in like this.¡± The reporter was speechless. ¡°We were invited ¡­¡± A reporter spoke and was immediately held back. ¡°Invited?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s lips curled up, his light-colored pupils facing him. He asked very politely, ¡°Who invited you? ¡± Bimei¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. If the reporter admitted it, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as admitting that the Su family was the one who set up the trap? If they didn¡¯t admit it, the reporters wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. Wouldn¡¯t Su Feifei¡¯s matter rot in the Su family¡¯s house? She gritted her teeth! ¡°Huaxin Daily?¡± Bo Silin suddenly started to read out the names. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re old acquaintances.¡± Wherever his eyes swept across, everyone trembled! The reporter from Huaxin Daily said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by! It¡¯s time to go home and prepare for dinner, haha! Off I go!¡± After he finished speaking, he ran away! ¡°And Phoenix. Daily..¡± ¡°I have dinner waiting for me at home!¡± Bo Silin continued to poke his head out, looking at who else was there. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Bo Silin, please take care of me in the future!¡± ¡°Bo Silin, I¡¯m just trying to make a living, it¡¯s none of my business! We were really invited!¡± In less than a minute, everyone had left. Bimei was so angry that her body was trembling. She quickly calmed the curses in her heart. She thought to herself that it was fine even if the reporters didn¡¯t see it. If Bo Silin saw it, it would have the same effect! ¡°Bo Silin, would you like to come in and sit down?¡± Bimei squeezed out a smile. ¡°Su Feifei is inside too¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± He said, ¡°She can finish playing first, I don¡¯t mind waiting around.¡± Play? Wait? What? Bimei was dumbfounded. She suddenly remembered that half of Bo Silin¡¯s body had already been inside the wall! In other words, Bo Silin might have seen what was happening inside? He had seen it, but he still allowed Su Feifei to mess around? This was crazy! The world had gone crazy! Su Ling was obviously frightened as she stared at Bo Silin in disbelief. At this moment, only one of the three people¡¯s worlds was stable. After the voices inside gradually died down, Bo Silin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Bimei took a deep breath. Bo Silin took out some disinfectant and sprayed it on the door handle, only then did he open the door. As soon as she entered, Bimei saw herself free-falling. A body directly fell in front of her with a loud bang! Bimei shrieked and walked forward. Su Yaoguo¡¯s face was swollen and he looked like he was dying. On the other side, the bodyguard was hanging from the wall on the second floor. ... Qian Wenzhuo, who was drenched, was spitting water next to the water tank in the courtyard. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Feifei took a sip of tea and put it down. ¡°My uncle was too enthusiastic. He said he wanted to join hands with Father to make me perform something.¡± She squinted her cold eyes and asked, ¡°Do we look cool?¡± Bimei¡¯s mind went blank as her whole body trembled! ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Bo Silin answered while looking at her. Su Feifei stepped forward and grabbed his hand. ¡°Since I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll get down to business.¡± As she spoke, Su Feifei took Bo Silin upstairs. ¡°I still have some things left here. I¡¯ll clear them out first. From today onwards, no one will be living in this house.¡± ¡°No one?¡± Su Yaoguo started to struggle. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°I mean it literally.¡± ... ¡°You want us to sleep in a hotel?!¡± ¡°A hotel?¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°You guys still have the money to sleep in a hotel?¡± Su Yaoguo was stunned. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Su Feifei meant. Su Feifei pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°Then we should take back the company too.¡± This time, Su Yaoguo understood what was going on. Because the meaning was too obvious¡­ She didn¡¯t even want to let them sleep in the hotel! ¡°You¡­ You lawless cow!¡± Su Yaoguo immediately cursed, ¡°This is my house! Please get out! Don¡¯t you dare touch my company!¡± Su Feifei raised her hand. Su Yaoguo immediately moved ten meters away. In the face of absolute power, words were not worth much. Su Feifei directly took Bo Silin upstairs. Below, Su Yaoguo¡¯s group instantly gathered together. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Su Yaoguo was so angry that his tone immediately became unpleasant. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the plan was foolproof?¡± He asked Qian Wenzhuo. ¡°We might lose the house and the company tomorrow!¡± ¡°Why are you panicking?¡± Qian Wenzhuo wrung the water from his clothes and limped over. He had just been dunked in water by Su Feifei three times! ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be that easy to take back the company? Am I the second largest shareholder for nothing?!¡± Su Yaoguo was relieved when he heard that. That was true. It was difficult for a young girl like her to take over the company as she pleased! Su Feifei had never been involved in the company¡¯s affairs since she was a child. Now that she was suddenly in power, there were a lot of things to do that needed to be handled! ¡°I heard that Bo Silin is also a good-for-nothing brat like her too!¡± It was impossible for Bo Xi to free up her hands to help them manage the company, right? Su Ling coldly snorted and was too lazy to say anything. She sat at the side and was scolded by Bimei. Upstairs. ¡°This is your room?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei had just opened the door when she suddenly stopped. The room was filled with posters that fluttered in the wind. ¡°Bang!¡± Su Feifei closed the door again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave first? There¡¯s no rush to clean it up.¡± She pulled Bo Silin along, but he didn¡¯t budge. Bo Silin slowly walked in and put on a familiar smile. ¡°This room is full of trash. Look.¡± As he spoke, the door opened again. ¡°Su Feifei, we should clean up. I¡¯ll help you.¡± With a click, he picked up the incense lighter at the side. A hole was burned through Qiao Hefeng¡¯s poster face. Qiao Hefeng, who was far away in the Bo family¡¯s house, felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Woah¡­ Did the temperature drop?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked Xiao He. ¡°Nope.¡± Xiao He shrugged. The Su family. The clicking sounds in the room continued. Bo Silin gritted his teeth. He had just finished burning one when a hand suddenly appeared on his arm. The temperature was very hot. He raised his head, his eyes dangerous and sour. He asked three questions in a row, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t be burned? Does your heart ache?¡± The next second, Su Feifei¡¯s body swayed. She fell into his arms and buried her head in his neck. Her breath instantly shot up to Bo Silin¡¯s neck! He paused from the hot air. He checked the temperature of her forehead and his eyes darkened. Something was wrong. She didn¡¯t even feel like this when she was drinking. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± Su Feifei twisted her body and tore his clothes off. ¡°Take it off¡­¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He was in a daze and before he could say anything, half of his clothes were already gone. Chapter 415 - 415 For His Dignity 415 For His Dignity Her body temperature was increasing. The system cawed in her consciousness, [Su Feifei, you can exchange your points for an antidote! I have an all-purpose medicine! A body that is immune to poison can only be immune to poison, but this, this, this isn¡¯t poison! Quickly exchange for the antidote, before your consciousness disappears¡­¡± Before the system finished speaking, it was shut down. The system was speechless. On the other side, Su Feifei hooked her arms around Bo Silin¡¯s neck and glanced down at his exposed collarbones. Then, she suddenly bent down and stopped at the collarbone. A moist feeling passed by. Bo Silin instantly froze! ¡°Su Feifei, bear with it. Let¡¯s go home.¡± He said in a low voice. Then, he carried her up with one hand, tidied her clothes with the other, and turned to go downstairs. Su Feifei became obedient and didn¡¯t move. She only tugged at his clothes before he left. Bo Silin immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Su Ling, keep up.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ling was stunned for a long time. Bimei instantly raised her eyes and glared at her, but the bodyguards had already entered the house and were beginning to spread out in every corner of the house. Su Ling took advantage of this opportunity and ran away! At the same time, she caught the car key that Bo Silin had thrown over. ¡°Can you drive?¡± ¡°I will now, dear brother-in-law!¡± Bo Silin stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you.¡± After being praised, Su Ling immediately felt smug! Then, she rushed to the car, opened the door, and started the engine in one go. She had been locked up at home for the past few days. She could only watch as her parents went crazy, hiring people and causing trouble in the company. There was nothing she could do. She didn¡¯t know why these two people didn¡¯t want to listen to her advice. They only regretted it when the knife was on their necks! She only hoped that when the lightning struck, it would not hit her! ¡°Su Ling!¡± Bimei¡¯s voice still rang out behind him. Su Ling stepped on the accelerator. Behind her, Su Yaoguo hugged her shoulder and squinted his eyes. ¡°She was just momentarily possessed.¡± Su Yaoguo said, ¡°The person Su Feifei provoked is complicated! We¡¯ll see the results at the company tomorrow! Let¡¯s deal with this ingrate first. When the time comes, Su Ling will naturally come back obediently!¡± In less than five minutes. Su Ling began to regret the decision of following them. It was because there was an unusual sound coming from the back seat. ¡°Su Feifei, be good. Bear with it a little longer¡­ Don¡¯t take it off, there¡¯s someone in the car¡­¡± Su Ling was speechless. Do they not care? Normally, she would drive at 60 km/h, but today, Su Ling directly went on the expressway and drove at 120 km/h! ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound like hers anymore. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Your body is so cool. Come closer¡­¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Bo Silin endured it. ¡°We¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Finally¡­ When she stepped on the accelerator and rushed into the Bo family¡¯s house, Su Ling was already covered in sweat. She jumped out of the car and stood at the side with her eyes lowered. She handed her coat to him. Bo Silin took it and covered Su Feifei. ¡°She¡­¡± Su Ling reminded him, ¡°Control yourself, it¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Bo Silin took a step forward, his heart was a silent ocean ¡­ It was still uncertain whose body would be injured. He now suspected that he had committed too many sins in his past life. Did annexing the group destroy merit? Or did the decision to kill destroy his fate? Why did he have to suffer such a punishment in this life? The butler was the first to come out to greet them. However, he was so shocked when he saw the scene. Su Ling followed him in. She stretched out her hand and made an intimate gesture. The butler was speechless. The people behind him were speechless. ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Su Feifei is back?¡± Grandpa Bo stuck his head out from upstairs. Grandpa Qiu also came along. The two of them were in the middle of a passionate game of chess, and there was no clear winner or loser. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Feifei?¡± Grandpa Qiu immediately looked around. When he saw the person in Bo Silin¡¯s arms, he was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is your face so red?¡± The chess piece in Grandpa Bo¡¯s hand fell. He immediately reached out and put his arm around Grandpa Qiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He turned to the crowd and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll treat you all to a hot spring! Everyone, let¡¯s go together!¡± Grandpa Qiu turned around. ¡°If you insist¡­¡± ¡°Su Feifei and Su Ling are tired, go and rest! Send some tonics up!¡± Bo Silin, who was making his way upstairs, was speechless. Grandpa Bo was afraid that the butler wouldn¡¯t be able to find him so he added, ¡°It¡¯s the floor next to the refrigerator! The effects are written on it!¡± ... Xiao He and the others instantly looked like meerkats, and their heads all moved upstairs. In the end, they were all chased out by Grandpa Bo. The entire Bo family had become a City of Death. Bo Silin brought Su Feifei to the bathroom. The sky was dark, and so was his face. The current situation could only be summarized in one sentence ¡ª the time and place were favorable, but people were at odds. Bo Silin bent down and placed her in the bathtub. Su Feifei immediately wrapped herself around him like a koala. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice changed as he used all his strength to suppress it. ¡°Be good, I really can¡¯t do it now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just transparent, right?¡± Su Feifei looked up. Bo Silin was speechless. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were dazed as she grinned. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t use it.¡± She even knew how to analyze a situation like this? Bo Silin was silent for a while, then gritted his teeth. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± As if to prove herself, Su Feifei tilted her head to the side. ¡°There¡¯s medicine in the tea today. Look, I¡¯m unconscious.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. In short, she asked about the story line to make sure that it would work. So, in order to stop laughing, Su Feifei deliberately drank the tea with medicine¡­ For the sake of his dignity, she had put in a lot of effort. Bo Silin stared at her red face, closed his eyes and smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wipe your body.¡± ¡°Bo Silin.¡± She called out. Bo Silin raised his head and was stunned. She was sitting in the bathtub, her coat had slipped off and was hanging on her shoulder. Her long hair was loose, and her eyes were blurred. She was sitting barefoot, and half of her legs were already exposed. She stretched out her foot and pressed it against his chest, sliding down. Every step she took was beyond Bo Silin¡¯s expectations. It was so stimulating that his temples throbbed. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± It stopped at his chest. She even lifted it up and touched it gently. Bo Silin was speechless. He was not sure. Su Feifei retracted her foot. She looked at him sideways. That posture was full of disdain, and there was also a bit of suspicion. ¡°Are you sure you really can¡¯t do it?¡± The veins on his hands beside the bathtub were bulging. He had reached his limit. He moved instantly. He pushed her into the bathtub and kissed her. Su Feifei fell backward, and the sound of water suddenly came from the top of her head! It flowed over her head and wet her hair. She was held in his arms. This kiss wasn¡¯t just limited to the lips, it went all the way down. Very soon, Bo Silin¡¯s body temperature became even hotter than hers. The person who started first also yielded. A numbing touch passed through her neck, and the sound of clothes tearing suddenly rang out in the bathroom! Chapter 416 - 416 Too Realistic 416 Too Realistic She raised her head to look up but she was pressed down by Bo Silin again. Their eyes met, and he was already on the verge of going crazy. He had to use all his strength to suppress his boiling desire. ¡°Listen¡­¡± He said, ¡°With this body, there are many variables.¡± !! ¡°What?¡± ¡°The variable is me. I can¡¯t affect you either.¡± His body was almost transparent. Who knew what would happen after they made love? ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± She grabbed his wrist. Perhaps it was the effect of the medicine, but this look was forced to be somewhat charming. ¡°At most, we will disappear together. That¡¯ll be just right.¡± He lowered his head and stared at her. Every time Su Feifei blinked her eyes, it seemed to be telling him to come closer. Wasn¡¯t it just death? What was there to be afraid of? However, she could think this way, but he couldn¡¯t. Bo Silin leaned over to kiss her and ruffled the hair under him. ¡°You want to give me an antidote, right?¡± He paused and smiled. ¡°There are other ways you can help.¡± Su Feifei frowned. She wanted to ask why, but he had already pushed her into the bathtub. Bo Silin held her hand and kissed the corner of her lips. Then, it was her neck¡­ and then her collarbones¡­ He continued to go deeper. The medicinal effect had completely taken effect. The water from the bottom of the bathtub seeped into her back. It was soft and unfamiliar. She seemed to have had a very long dream. In the dream, it was a world that she had never seen before. She screamed hoarsely in the waves. When the next wave came at her, her whole body trembled. ¡­ Su Feifei was still in a daze when she woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she was met with a pair staring back. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as he hugged her. He was about to speak when Su Feifei immediately tugged on his sleeve. She pulled his other arm in front of her. The other arm was also transparent. Su Feifei immediately sat up. ¡°The process of repairing the world is speeding up.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°This is a good thing.¡± He pulled her into his arms and patted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Bo Silin sighed. So this was what an emotional Su Feifei was like. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°When I find out who designed this function, I¡¯ll kill their entire family.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Su Feifei took out her phone and glanced at it. ¡°The notice from the Festival Group is here.¡± She said, ¡°The shooting will be the day after tomorrow. The location will be in Goose Country.¡± This time, she had to clear up the doubts in her heart! She put away her phone and turned around. ¡°What do you usually do when you¡¯re in a relationship?¡± Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Su Feifei, are you talking about going on a date?¡± Su Feifei sat up. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go on a date.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up. Three minutes later, he appeared in the cloakroom with a bright expression. Qiao Hefeng also came over to pick out the clothes he was going to wear for the commercial shoot today. The two of them met face to face, and Qiao Hefeng instantly became excited. ... ¡°Bo Silin! Last night, did you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he felt that he was being watched. Bo Silin narrowed his eyes and his gaze fell on the top of his head. ¡°Bo Siling?¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± Bo Silin smiled. Qiao Hefeng immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He was shocked! He thought that Bo Silin was angry! Obviously not! He was handsome, adorable, and charming. How could Bo Silin be angry with him? However, the next second, he reached out to take the clothes and Bo Silin followed suit. ¡°Bo Silin, you want this?¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately said, ¡°You can have it!¡± He reached out for the other piece and Bo Silin followed suit. Qiao Hefeng muttered in his heart. He then went to take the third, fourth, fifth¡­ ... In the end, the closet was empty. Qiao Hefeng was dumbfounded. Bo Silin turned around and walked out. Qiao Hefeng followed closely behind, taking small steps! Just as he stepped out, the door slammed shut right in front of him! It hit his nose directly! Qiao Hefeng was speechless. In the cloakroom, someone started crying. After Qiao Hefeng was rescued, he was in tears and snot. ¡°From what I can see, you¡¯ve really made it to Bo Silin¡¯s blacklist!¡± Xiao He whispered, ¡°Oh my gosh Hefeng¡­ You¡­¡± He wanted to say something but stopped, patting Qiao Hefeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Qiao Hefeng was crying uncontrollably. ¡°Let¡¯s see what we can do to get rid of this bad luck!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the butler¡¯s body stiffened. He exchanged a glance with Grandpa Bo, coughed lightly and left. ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Xi?¡± Qiao Hefeng continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She went out early in the morning!¡± On the other hand, Bo Silin was driving and Su Feifei was in the front passenger seat. ¡°Where should we start?¡± She asked. ¡°By watching a movie.¡± Bo Silin curled his lips. Finally, it was his turn to show his charms! He reached out and adjusted the phone in front of the car. A video was being recorded. ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot a vlog.¡± Bo Silin leaned closer to Su Feifei. ¡°I¡¯m sending it to some old friends.¡± As soon as he got close, Su Feifei sniffed his arm. It was the taste she liked. ¡°Sure.¡± Bo Silin started the car. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have to go to the Su family¡¯s company today? You said you wanted to take the company today, right?¡± She wasn¡¯t someone who would back out after she said she would. If she said today, then it must be today. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my friend to go over.¡± She said. Friends? Bo Silin turned around. At the Su family¡¯s company, Qian Wenzhuo had been waiting here since early in the morning. As the second largest shareholder, he still had some say in the company. Once Su Feifei was in power, her future days would crumble. The most important thing now was to work together with Su Yaoguo and get Su Feifei out of here! Today, he had already made sufficient preparations to fight her. It was impossible to repeat the same mistake as yesterday! ¡°Vice President!¡± The bodyguard stumbled in, his face full of fear. ¡°Someone, someone¡¯s here!¡± ¡°That early?¡± Although Qian Wenzhuo was surprised, he was not nervous. He immediately stood up and ordered, ¡°Stop her at the door! Just say that the front desk of the company is being renovated and let her enter from the back door¡­¡± ¡°Yo, what great authority you think you have, Your Majesty.¡± A cold female voice sounded. Her high heels stepped on the ground as she slowly walked in. Neat short hair, red lips, and upturned eyes. ¡°Vice President Qian, who are you trying to stop outside?¡± Qian Wenzhuo¡¯s legs turned to jelly when he saw who it was. ¡°P-President Bo¡­¡± Bo Xi? The person who came wasn¡¯t Su Feifei, but Bo Xi? Everyone knew Bo Xi¡¯s name in the capital¡¯s business circle! Everyone behind him shivered in fear! In the movie theater, Su Feifei put on her 3D glasses and sat down. ¡°Let the professionals do the professional work.¡± She said, ¡°The Su family must be certain that I don¡¯t know much about business and have prepared a basket of things to deal with me. Once Bo Xi takes action, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll lose so much that they won¡¯t even be able to keep their underwear today.¡± Bo Silin curled his lips. He reached out and touched Su Feifei¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡± He was so energetic right now. Today, he had specially chosen the movie Jurrasic World. Now, it was time for him to regain his glory. Su Feifei had never seen this movie before. When she becomes scared, she would naturally burrow into his arms and then¡­ Bo Silin was satisfied with what will happen next. If he died, then so be it. The screen suddenly flashed. It began! Bo Silin tidied his sleeves and sat up straight. He was ready. ¡°Roar!¡± The opening scene was a dinosaur raid. The 3D effect was extremely realistic, and it was heading straight for them! Chapter 417 - 417 Continue the Date 417 Continue the Date The next second, he saw Su Feifei pouncing on him! He immediately opened his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± The next second, Su Feifei reached out and pulled him into her arms. !! The sounds of swords clashing could be heard. The entire screen shattered! In the cinema, screams rang out one after another. Five minutes later. ¡°This is the compensation clause. Bo Silin, you¡­ You just need to sign it.¡± The theater manager handed the document over. ¡°Actually, this is really not a big problem. You don¡¯t have to compensate us¡­¡± ¡°I should.¡± Bo Silin signed and turned to see Su Feifei standing at the side with her hands behind her back, also looking like she was sincerely apologizing. Bo Silin was speechless. He walked forward and pulled her sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Feifei followed him out. ¡°I thought it was trying to attack you.¡± Bo Silin felt touched when he heard this. Thinking of the figure that ran over just now to protect him, he immediately felt satisfied. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have had any fantasies from the beginning. Just now, when he saw the couple next to them hugging each other, the girl only said that she was very, very scared. Then he looked at his woman, who had shot the screen with a sleeve arrow and was still hugging him, telling him not to be afraid. He had reason to believe that if a real dinosaur came, she would be able to shoot it to death. ¡°Forget it, watching a movie doesn¡¯t count. Pass.¡± Bo Silin quickly regained his momentum and drove into the flower market. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place and continue our date.¡± Su Feifei made an okay gesture. ¡°Sure.¡± At the Su family¡¯s company, Qian Wenzhuo was trembling with fear and could only watch as Bo Xi walked upstairs. Bo Xi pushed the door of the president¡¯s office open and suddenly stopped. There was already a figure behind the office desk. It was Qi Cheng. Qi Cheng was flipping through a report when he heard the voice and looked over. ¡°Su Feifei asked me to come over. I¡¯ve already hired a lawyer.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the lawyer beside him. Bo Xi stopped for a moment before walking in. She could only silently sigh. ¡®Su Feifei, you really¡­¡¯ ¡°This is a pleasant surprise.¡± Qian Wenzhuo, who was behind him, was already numb and trembling. If one wasn¡¯t enough, there were two more? The kid from the Qi family is here too? He could not even breathe smoothly. How could he compare to these people who had been through real life in the business world? He might as well start digging his grave right now! Before he could react, he heard footsteps behind him. It was the surprise gift bag that he had prepared long ago. Originally, he thought that Su Feifei didn¡¯t understand the company¡¯s affairs, so he came up with this plan overnight. He was going to show Su Feifei some fake accounts and then give her some difficult questions to make her back off. Now¡­ He should just start decorating his grave! ¡°President Su!¡± Outside, the round-faced girl ran in with a bright face. Qian Wenzhuo could not stop her even if he wanted to. ¡°The accounts for the new quarter have been sent to your computer! Please check it!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that the person sitting inside was not the so-called newly appointed Su Feifei. Vice President Qian was still desperately trying to signal her with his eyes to make her leave. What was going on? ¡°The accounts?¡± Bo Xi walked towards the desk meaningfully. Qi Cheng immediately turned on his computer. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± ... ¡°President Bo!¡± Qian Wenzhuo immediately stepped forward to stop him, his forehead full of sweat. ¡°This¡­ She¡¯s new and is a little insensible. Since you¡¯re here, I can¡¯t just let you tire yourself out¡­¡± ¡°President Qian, what are you saying!¡± The finance department¡¯s head probed. ¡°She¡¯s been here for a year! How can she be a newbie?¡±¡± Qian Wenzhuo was speechless. Who did Su Yaoguo arrange for him? ¡°President Bo¡­¡± Qian Wenzhuo still wanted to step forward. Just as his hand reached Bo Xi, it was blocked by another hand. ¡°Not a step closer.¡± Qi Cheng coldly looked at him. Bo Xi raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. ¡°President Qian, you don¡¯t have to be that kind.¡± Bo Xi sat down on his seat and crossed her legs. ¡°Su Feifei asked me to come over. I¡¯m here to work. She¡¯s not free right now, but I am. If there¡¯s anything, let them report it. This company is so small, so it won¡¯t be that hard for me to go through them briefly.¡± Qian Wenzhuo tactfully retreated. As she spoke, she opened the account book. ... Qian Wenzhuo gritted his teeth. His body stiffened as he glared at the head of finance. Qian Wenzhuo took a deep breath, hoping that Bo Xi did not understand the company¡¯s situation. No matter what, she still needed some time to understand how things worked here! He would immediately think of other ways! The next second, Bo Xi leaned in to take a look. ¡°Oh, are they fake accounts?¡± Qian Wenzhuo was speechless. ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°Based on how it¡¯s done, it shouldn¡¯t be the first time you did this, right?¡± Bo Xi was all smiles. Qian Wenzhuo¡¯s back was instantly drenched in cold sweat! ¡°Come here.¡± Bo Xi waved. The head of finance was stunned and walked forward. ¡°There¡¯s a lawyer over there, you can talk to him.¡± Bo Xi nudged the lawyer that Qi Cheng had brought over, then looked at Qian Wenzhuo. ¡°President Qian, come over and talk to me.¡± Upon hearing this, he looked around. Bo Xi picked up the remote control, opened the window, and his voice could be heard. Of course, it also spread to the Su family. Bimei and Su Yaoguo had been waiting for the whole morning and finally received the news. ¡°How is it? Have they left the company?¡± ¡°It¡­ Well¡­ They¡¯re out¡­¡± The bodyguard who came to report felt his legs go soft. Su Yaoguo was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°There¡¯s finally some hope!¡± ¡°Vice President Qian went out! I heard that Bo Xi called the police and they arrested him!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Su Yaoguo trembled. Bimei quickly stepped forward and grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Start talking!¡± The bodyguard explained the entire situation. ¡°There was no problem at first, but when the fake accounts were presented¡­ President Bo she¡­ I don¡¯t know how, but she followed the fake accounts and directly found the real accounts! ¡°After that, the police came to check on the taxes and took him away for tax inspection!¡± ¡°Tax inspection?¡± Su Yaoguo instantly caught the keyword. Bimei¡¯s face also turned pale. The two of them looked at each other, and their bodies trembled! Someone suddenly knocked on the door outside the courtyard. Su Yaoguo instantly jumped up and ran madly to the back door with Bimei. ¡°Quickly run! We¡¯ll leave from the back door!¡± The door opened and a blue police uniform came into view. Several police officers had surrounded the front and back doors and showed their IDs. ¡°Who is it?¡± Bimei shrieked, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything! The Vice President was in charge of the company¡¯s finance! We don¡¯t know anything! ¡°Someone reported you for tax evasion. The amount is quite large. Please make a trip.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Bimei shrieked, ¡°we didn¡¯t do that! The Vice President was in charge of the company¡¯s finance! We don¡¯t know anything! Why are you arresting us?¡± ¡°Then why are you guys running?¡± With one sentence, Bimei¡¯s outrageous words were choked back. ¡°I¡¯m taking you away for investigation.¡± The police officer glanced at her. ¡°What¡¯s the use of making a scene in front of the law? Take them away!¡± On the other side of things, as soon as Bo Silin entered the flower market, he made an agreement with Su Feifei that they would go in to buy gifts and give them to each other when they came out. He had a pot of flowers on his back and handed it to Su Feifei. ¡°This is a present for you. This flower is called a lily of the valley. It represents strength and courage, just like you. Do you like it?¡± When Bo Silin saw the potted plant with bright leaves and soft flowers, she was the first person he thought of. ¡°I like it.¡± Su Feifei smiled and reached behind her. ¡°I have mine too.¡± Bo Silin immediately rubbed his palms together in anticipation. Su Feifei was going to give him a present! This was not the key. The main point was that the gift range was limited to flowers and also small cute animals that were at the side. How bad can it get? Sure enough, Su Feifei took out a square box. Chapter 418 - 418 Really Scared 418 Really Scared Bo Silin guessed it when he saw it. This is a box for keeping goldfish. In the past, the old man often bought these things at home to raise at home. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see the little goldfish.¡± !! He had already thought of a name for this little baby in his heart. ¡°I picked this gift with great care.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin listened carefully and sighed heartwarmingly. As long as it was carefully thought of, it was fine. Su Feifei opened the box and handed it to him. Bo Silin immediately locked eyes with the thing inside. The smile froze on his face and disappeared bit by bit. The car was silent for two seconds. ¡°It¡¯s healthy and long-lived. The boss said that if you take care of it well, it can send you away well. I hope you¡¯ll be like that too¡­¡± Bo Silin immediately covered her mouth with his hand. A pair of round eyes peeked out from his fingers. The sound of breathing could be heard in his palm. Bo Silin no longer knew what breathing was. ¡°I¡­ really like it¡­.¡± Su Feifei smiled and stuffed the box into his arms. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Bo Silin lowered his head. A man and a turtle had a cross-century look at each other. The turtle stretched its neck and looked up in disdain. The turtle¡¯s face seemed to be mocking him. Bo Silin gritted his teeth and glared at it secretly before he closed the box with a bang. Sinful. Bo Silin drew a cross on the sending flowers in his heart. Pass. He turned to look at the notepad he had ¡ª 100 things couples should do together. Ride the Ferris Wheel together. Dance in the rain together. Compete and eat watermelon together. First, he ruled out the competitive dates. Because she would really compete. In order to win, she wouldn¡¯t care about his life or death. There were only a few options left. After the two thrilling dates just now, he could already imagine what the other dates would be like. In the end, Bo Silin decided on building a snowman and having a snowball fight. It just so happened that it was snowing, so they could have a snowball fight at the same time. However, would this snowball fight be a little threatening to their personal safety? His phone vibrated. Bo Silin looked down and saw that it was Xiao He. After picking it up, the person on the other end hurriedly said a few words, and Su Feifei also stopped fiddling with the lily of the valley. ¡°Got it,¡± Bo Silin replied. He hung up the phone and turned to look at Su Feifei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Lin Yan is dead.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s movements paused. ¡°He said he hung himself at home, and his body was just found. He died overseas.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Su Feifei said directly. Lin Yan was not someone who was willing to die. It was more likely to be a homicide. ¡°Yes, but we can¡¯t meddle in the situation there. The police over there determined that he committed suicide.¡± The two of them looked at each other. ¡°We should head home.¡± Bo Silin nodded. On the way, Su Feifei took out her phone and sent a message to the program team. Very soon, a call from the Festival Group arrived. ... ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t worry. Director Lin got into an accident. This won¡¯t affect our show. As for the addition of teammates you mentioned, you can discuss it with our new director.¡± ¡°A new director?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Feifei muttered to herself. ¡®Does Lin Yan¡¯s death have anything to do with me changing the character settings?¡¯ She asked the system. The system replied, [I¡¯ve said before that there might be a butterfly effect, but it shouldn¡¯t affect you that quickly. However, if you want to know how Lin Yan died, it¡¯s actually very simple!] ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ [After you¡¯ve reached level three, you have the authority to change and view cannon fodder character¡¯s profiles. If you need it now, you can check what happened to Lin Yan before he¡­ You know¡­] ¡®Do it.¡¯ The system quickly brought up the information. This information was not an image, but a text version. Because this was a novel, this plot was described in a paragraph¡­ ... Lin Yan heard the sound of footsteps behind him and immediately turned his head in joy. However, before he could see the face, his neck suddenly tightened! He fell to the ground and stopped breathing. The police went in and out of the hotel he was staying at and judged him to have committed suicide. It was a very short ending. The way he died was also very hasty. He didn¡¯t even see the murderer¡¯s face. Bo Silin¡¯s car had already entered the Bo family¡¯s house by the time she was done reading. Su Feifei pulled him aside and asked, ¡°Which company is hosting this survival show?¡± ¡°Guangying Media, a multinational company.¡± Bo Silin held her hand and said, ¡°Lin Yan has shares in this company and has high status because of it. He has a lot of say in this.¡± ¡°Shares? So, his superior is the person in power behind the company?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Bo Silin took out his phone and pulled up the information. ¡°This company has always been secretive and has many complicated connections. It has a lot of cooperation with the Bo Company and the President has never appeared in public. I have seen him once I think. ¡°Everyone calls him Z. He has a unique characteristic, the color of his eyes are different.¡± Su Feifei quickly ran through the whole incident and told Bo Silin what she did. ¡°After I changed Lin Yan¡¯s character profile, I added a crucial piece of information. He will become a love-brained man and stick to his superiors at all times. ¡°At that time, I wanted to follow Lin Yan¡¯s lead and find out who was behind him. Whoever he sticks to will be the one who wants to deal with us in the end. ¡°If Z is his superior, then Z isn¡¯t just our enemy. Ge¡¯s probably the one who killed him.¡± Bo Silin pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We should write that down.¡± Su Feifei entered the plot into Bo Silin¡¯s phone. Bo Silin glanced at it and remembered it. ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao He to investigate his whereabouts and see if he can find any evidence.¡± He had to help Su Feifei solve this problem before he disappeared. If the other party dared to make such a bold move, it must mean that he¡¯s a bad person. If he hurt Su Feifei¡­ Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. Su Feifei entered the house. As soon as she stepped in, she saw a head peeking out from the second floor, but that figure immediately shrank back. She turned around and went upstairs. Sure enough, in the corner, she saw Su Ling with red eyes. Su Ling sniffed and immediately turned around to walk into her room. ¡°Wait.¡± Su Feifei stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Ling turned around to look at her, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just¡­ You saved me again¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡± Su Ling was speechless. Was she thinking too much? ¡°Su Yaoguo and Bimei are st*pid and bad.¡± Su Feifei said. Su Ling was speechless. Su Feifei paused. ¡°The fastest and best way now is to let them take responsibility for their mistakes. Calm down and generate fear.¡± Su Ling was stunned. Was she trying to explain to her the plan? She mumbled. ¡°I know¡­ Actually¡­ You¡¯ve saved me a lot of trouble. I was on edge every day.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and glanced at her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think like this.¡± ¡°I dare not think so.¡± If they continued to court death, they might die at Su Feifei¡¯s hands. It would be good to knock some sense into them. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth, finding it difficult to speak. Su Feifei immediately guessed her question. She took out the key and handed it to her. ¡°You can continue to live in that house.¡± Su Ling looked at the key in her hand and hesitated for a moment before asking. ¡°Will you be going back too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll be the only one at home¡­ What if¡­¡± Su Feifei frowned, turned around and left. Su Ling immediately pulled her sleeve and boldly approached her, ¡°Dear sister, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ll be very scared.¡± Chapter 419 - 419 Sisters Are More Important 419 Sisters Are More Important ¡°Shut up,¡± Su Feifei frowned. Su Ling snorted, shook off Su Feifei, and walked to the side. She had practiced it several times before she could say it, but it didn¡¯t work! This woman was made of stone! Su Feifei walked away and went downstairs. With a sweep of her peripheral vision, she saw Su Ling looking at her from the corridor. The resentment all over her was about to take form, and she was still mumbling something. When she turned around, Su Ling also immediately turned around. She looked at the heavens for help, but nothing came to her aid. ¡°Go find Grandpa Bo. If he agrees to let you stay, then you stay.¡± Su Feifei finally said. Su Ling immediately turned her head and her eyes lit up, ¡°I already did! Grandpa Bo said that it¡¯s fine if you agree!¡± She did? Su Feifei glanced at her in disdain. Footsteps could be heard on the stairs. Su Ling ran downstairs and hugged Su Feifei. ¡°I will definitely stay here obediently and not make you angry!!¡± Su Feifei froze. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Ling hugged her tightly, ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± She regretted her impulsiveness. She was afraid that Su Feifei would beat her up if she let go. ¡°I won¡¯t hit you. Let go.¡± Su Feifei saw through it at a glance. Su Ling was speechless. Only then did she slowly let go of her hand and tentatively take a step back. As expected, she was not beaten up. ¡°I also want to go to the show with you!¡± Su Ling took the opportunity to push her luck. Last time, she could only watch the live broadcast secretly at home. When she saw that Qiao Hefeng and the others could go and play, she became extremely envious! Su Feifei immediately raised her hand. ¡°Ah! You said you won¡¯t do it!¡± She frantically tried to escape, only to find that Su Feifei had only brushed her hair and then put it down. Su Ling was speechless. She was definitely doing it on purpose! She stuck her head out and squinted her eyes. Then, she suddenly smiled like a flower and said, ¡°Dear sister!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s figure disappeared before she could finish her words. Su Ling suddenly hugged the pillar and laughed until she lowered her body to the ground! It seemed that Su Feifei was afraid of this word. Su Feifei didn¡¯t have any reaction when she talked about her sister before, but now she couldn¡¯t stand it. Su Ling looked at her hand and felt happy. She knew that if Su Feifei wanted her to shut up, push her away, or beat her up, she had many ways to do so, but she didn¡¯t! Did this mean that she was being indulged and treated well? In the past, when she saw Tiantian crying coquettishly and receiving Su Feifei¡¯s attention, she had felt a little upset, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it. She and Su Feifei were clearly closer, but Su Feifei didn¡¯t even look at her. However, things are different now! Su Feifei had agreed to let her stay in the Bo family¡¯s house and didn¡¯t push her away just now! Su Ling¡¯s face was red. She took out her phone and tried to calm down. As soon as she unlocked her phone, a few messages popped up. [Li Jiajia: Su Ling, can I ask you for a favor? Can you get me an autographed photo of Su Feifei?] [Xu Shixiong: Halo, are you busy?] [Ling Sheng: Pick up the phone. ¡­ The requests were all about Su Feifei. This situation has been going on for a long time. She ignored them and put her phone away. She only replied to her close friends. ¡°My sister is very busy! I¡¯m not free!¡± If she dared ask Su Feifei for an autograph, Su Feifei would probably sign it on her face. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to earn her stay here, so she had to perform well. ... In the evening, Su Feifei readied to leave. When they heard that Su Feifei wasn¡¯t going to take anyone with her this time, everyone suddenly started wailing. ¡°I want to go too!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted, ¡°You two are just going to show off your love again! Why aren¡¯t you bringing us along?!¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± Tiantian replied softly. ¡°Yeah, why can¡¯t you bring us!¡± ¡°The people from the Festival Group are definitely up to no good! We can also help!¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°The same trick can¡¯t be used twice. They will have a plan this time.¡± In order to prevent her from bringing her staff over to intercept them, the show would definitely have to react first. Even if she brought people, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use them. Everyone was convinced and could only watch helplessly as the person left. Qiao Hefeng took out a small handkerchief and retreated as he wiped his tears. ¡°The old set meal?¡± he asked after they had left. Everyone looked at each other. ... ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone cheered and went to the theater on the basement first floor. Tiantian even turned around and called out to Su Ling, ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Ling immediately smiled and followed. Tiantian stretched out her arm and said, ¡°Here, on account of your good performance recently, we¡¯ll call each other sisters. Let¡¯s forget about the past. We¡¯re a family from now on!¡± Su Ling was stunned and subconsciously turned to look at Bo Xi. Since Su Feifei was not around, Bo Xi was the boss here. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Bo Xi asked. ¡°If I let you stay, do you think I¡¯ll exclude you?¡± Su Ling¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed. She walked to the big screen, turned around, and bowed. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for forgiving the past and for being willing to accept me. All this time, I owe you an apology. Today-¡± The gong suddenly sounded! Su Ling was stunned by the knock and slowly turned her head. Qiao Hefeng was holding a drum in his hand, while Xiao He was holding a tray. Behind them, the butler rushed into the studio with his recliner. Grandpa Bo attended in formal attire, holding a small walking stick and happily rushing in. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s starting! The Festival Group¡¯s live broadcast is online, and we would be able to see the location of today¡¯s program very soon! I¡¯d like to see what this bunch of b*stards want to do!¡± As he spoke, he touched Su Ling¡¯s head and walked over. Tiantian and Shen Ruoqing also pulled Su Ling along, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Ling was speechless. Alright, then. If no one wanted to hear her apology, then so be it. In front of the screen, Bo Xi had already switched to the show. The scene slowly appeared. At this moment, Su Feifei was still in the plane on her way there. The Festival Group was preparing for the match. Usually, programs would release clips in advance so that they could interact with the audience online and increase the audience¡¯s stickiness. ¡°What is this place?¡± A few heads gathered together and looked at it for a long time. There was only a vast expanse of white. The bullet screen was also filled with question marks. ¡°Is that snow?¡± Xiao He asked. ¡°It looks like a forest, right? Are there tree roots there?¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed at the roots in the corner. [A blind guess. I think there¡¯s snow on the snow-covered grassland.] [There¡¯s snow. Wouldn¡¯t it be very inconvenient for the event this time?] [It¡¯s not just inconvenient. There¡¯s also the problem of snow blindness and low temperatures. They didn¡¯t inform the contestants to wear professional equipment before the livestream, right?] There were speculations on the internet that it was deliberate. The team of guests also gradually arrived at the venue. In the afternoon, the countdown began and all the guests entered the venue. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Xiao He was excited. ¡°Su Feifei and Bo Silin will be here soon! The helicopter behind us is ours!¡± Bo Xi immediately enlarged the image. In the snow, the group of unfamiliar faces also looked at the helicopter. The cabin door opened and two figures alighted from the plane. On the left was Su Feifei. She was wearing a red down jacket that directly covered half of her face. On the right was Bo Silin, wearing a black down jacket and a pair of transparent glasses. His amber eyes were especially clear under the strong sunlight. As soon as the two of them landed, the entire place lit up. Bo Silin put on a pair of gloves for Su Feifei. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Be careful.¡± In the studio, everyone made a sound of disgust. Su Feifei obediently put on her gloves. She turned around and saw an old acquaintance. Chapter 420 - 420 Next Location 420 Next Location ¡°Su Feifei, Bo Silin.¡± Director Liu stood at the front of the program team and looked at Su Feifei with a smile. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. It turned out that after Lin Yan¡¯s accident, the person who took over Lin Yan was Liu An. She glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. The bullet screen was already boiling with rage. [I¡¯ve been waiting for a week to watch Su Feifei!] [Bo Silin is so handsome today!] [It¡¯s Director Liu and Su Feifei, Oh, they¡¯re another old enemy.] ¡°Due to some reasons, I¡¯ve been temporarily replaced as the director of the Festival Group.¡± Director Liu explained to the public. ¡°This time, we have chosen the white birch forest, which is the forest behind us!¡± He curled his lips. ¡°Well, it¡¯s the wilderness and the jungle. They¡¯re also old friends of some contestants!¡± The camera turned to the birch forest behind him. The trees stretched straight into the sky. Other than that, it was a vast expanse of white, with nothing to cover it. The temperature displayed that it was -3 celsius. [They want to kill the participants, don¡¯t they?] [What kind of table manners does the Festival Group have? Oh my gosh, it just gets worse and worse.] [If you see this, you¡¯ll cry for help. If two groups of people go in, you might as well start preparing your grave.] [All you guys do is shout here every day. If you¡¯re really not happy, then don¡¯t watch it!] Behind Director Liu, the players from the various countries were almost all in place. With the experience from the previous few times¡­ This time, the people with the mouse identity automatically gathered behind Su Feifei. On the other side, there was a familiar face in the cat¡¯s team. Darren was here. He saw Su Feifei¡¯s gaze and his eyes immediately darkened. When he stared at her, it was as if he wanted to tear her apart and eat her up. There was not much abnormality in his lower leg, but he still limped a little when he walked, and there was a walking stick beside him. Behind them were the familiar masked men. They were all wearing masks, and even had the same height, hairstyle, and even body shape. These people were wearing silver-white winter clothes, which made Su Feifei smell danger. ¡°Be careful of them.¡± Su Feifei said. Bo Silin nodded. ¡°The mouse that will be sent here for the competition this time won¡¯t be bad either. I¡¯ve already informed them beforehand.¡± In front of the screen, Qiao Hefeng said, ¡°Why do these people look the same?¡± ¡°Yeah, I noticed it last time!¡± Xiao He chimed in, ¡°They look similar to the few members of the cat group that we dealt with last time!¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, they do look similar. Where did they find so many twin brothers? It¡¯s so scary to see so many of them!¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they have the same height and weight.¡± Tiantian said, ¡°They¡¯re still wearing a mask after all. They¡¯ll probably look different when the mask is out.¡± As she said this, the door rang a few times. The butler stood up. When he returned, Qi Cheng was following behind her. Qi Cheng immediately looked at Bo Xi. He still had a few bottles of wine in his hand and was wearing a suit. He didn¡¯t fit in with the rest of the people in the room. He raised his hand and shook the bottle. ¡°I¡­ We¡¯re here to watch it together.¡± Bo Xi pursed her lips and remained silent. ¡°Sit here!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately stood up and made way for him. Then, he took the bottle and said, ¡°We don¡¯t like drinking! Want something else? You can drink with Bo Xi!¡± Hearing that, Qi Cheng agreed with Bo Xi and immediately nodded. Half a minute later. He was holding a row of juices in his hands and sat next to Bo Xi, his body stiff. Bo Xi suppressed the smile on her lips and turned away. Qiao Hefeng elbowed him. ¡°Hey, look at me. I¡¯ll drink it like this.¡± He put four straws in a row and drank all the way. Then, he burped. ¡°That¡¯s the stuff. You try.¡± Qi Cheng was speechless. He wanted to escape, but in the end, Qiao Hefeng forced him to try. Before he could start , a loud roar came from the screen. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± She turned around and saw a huge looking person running towards her. ... The snow on the ground instantly flew up! Su Feifei instantly retreated. ¡°I¡¯m your fan! I¡¯m Ina!¡± When the person arrived at the scene, she shouted enthusiastically and grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for a long time! I¡¯ve been following you since your first debut! I haven¡¯t missed a single episode!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, I participated in the program as soon as it was open for registration!¡± ¡°Here is my heart for you!¡± She stomped her feet, unable to contain her excitement. She pinched her heart and trembled as she waved it in front of Su Feifei. [Dear Goose Country participant. Thank you for liking Su Feifei. However, you are strangling her to death right now.] [Oh, oh, oh! I¡¯m so envious of her for being able to see Su Feifei! ] [That¡¯s not all. Is there an army of fans behind her?] ... Sure enough, the large group of mice behind her all looked at Su Feifei with starry eyes. Director Liu frowned and immediately walked to the side to clarify, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t there a screening process during the registration? How can you let Su Feifei¡¯s fans in?¡± The staff member opposite him replied, ¡°Uh¡­ They didn¡¯t say they were Su Feifei¡¯s fans when they signed up! I thought it was another group of girls, I thought they were here to chase Bo Silin¡­¡± ¡°So you brought in all these women?!¡± Director Liu was seething with anger as he looked over. Ina was already showing off her muscles to Su Feifei. It could only be described in four words ¡ª hot d*amn sexy woman. The muscles on her body were defined. With a body like his, she could kill three people with one punch. Director Liu immediately contacted Z. ¡°Relax, I knew about this situation from the start.¡± Z was full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll let Su Feifei relax for a while. Consider it a small gift before she dies.¡± Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So you¡¯ve already thought about it! That¡¯s good, I must have just been too nervous.¡± ¡°You can start now. Pay attention, Su Feifei will definitely make a request. She even sent a message to the program team yesterday, wanting to let the little ones she trained go on the show together.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± On Su Feifei¡¯s side, after she signed the autograph for Ina, she touched and kissed it like crazy, and walked to the back of the line. Director Liu also heard Su Feifei¡¯s request. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet and sign an agreement.¡± She said, ¡°If we win this time, we¡¯ll open up the registration for the next competition and let my people enter through registration. We¡¯ll also set the venue of the next competition to be in China.¡± [Well done!!! This is how it should be!] [What¡¯s so good about it?] A large number of mocking comments appeared on the bullet screen. [China is so backward. Do you want us to go to the slums?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so embarrassed before.] [You think China is backward??? You¡¯re all frogs at the bottom of a well, you¡¯ve never been abroad, have you?] [There¡¯s no point in saying more. Su Feifei, you must win! Show them how good the slums look!] Director Liu heard the instructions from the other side of the earpiece. Then, he raised his head. ¡°Sure.¡± Instantly, many people in front of the screens were cheering! ¡°Su Feifei! Charge!¡± Xiao He and the rest roared, ¡°End them all!¡± At the venue. Director Liu took the equipment and retreated to clear the scene. In an instant, only two sides were left. Their cold eyes looked at each other from afar. Darren looked at Su Feifei and made a throat-slitting gesture. Su Feifei merely smiled, lowered her head slowly, and tidied her gloves. The countdown began! Chapter 421 - 421 Good Move 421 Good Move Su Feifei looked at the white birch forest. The snow was thick, there were many obstacles, and there were few places to run and hide. She was very familiar with the environment in the wild, and there was a natural sense of familiarity that surged in her. ¡®System, how many more shock points do I need to repair the next level?¡¯ Su Feifei asked. [The last two levels are the most difficult to break through! It requires 100 million shock points! You¡¯ve accumulated more than 40 million points as of now.] It seemed like she would have to use her full strength this time. Su Feifei glanced behind her and froze. ¡°Su Feifei, if you have any instructions, just say it!¡± Ina stood at the front of the team, her eyes were filled with determination. Director Liu sneered. Just like that? They didn¡¯t understand each other¡¯s language, and there was no tacit understanding. How could they be compared to the cat group? ¡°Just follow me,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Ina roared, then turned around and asked angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the first factor when following Su Feifei?!¡± ¡°To obey the rules!!!¡± The shouts shook the heavens! Director Liu and Su Feifei were speechless. [F*ck, I¡¯ll believe you if you say you¡¯ve chased someone in the wilderness before Ina.] [Is this the army?] [How are they so organized?] [Go Ina! Show her what her fanbase is like!] [Haven¡¯t you heard of her? Our country¡¯s first personal fan site about Su Feifei was managed by Ina. At first, there weren¡¯t many people, but in order to promote Su Feifei, they went crazy! I found out about Su Feifei through this forum!] ¡°What a joke. To obey the rules?¡± Darren¡¯s gloomy voice came, and he suddenly sneered, ¡°With discipline? Take a look at what you¡¯re wearing and let¡¯s see if you can survive for two hours in this birch forest!¡± Ina only glared at him. Su Feifei glanced up and down at Darren. Her eyes were fixed on his clothes. ¡°Your clothes look pretty good.¡± Darren instantly puffed out his chest. ¡°Do I need you to tell me that? We are the only ones who can wear these winter clothes! I bet no one has ever had their hands on this, right?¡± ¡°Why do we need that?¡± Su Feifei asked seriously. ¡°You guys still need winter clothes?¡± Bo Silin tightened his gloves and smiled. Darren was stunned, then laughed. ¡°Of course, our bodies are no match for¡­ Weak chicken like you¡­ What I mean is, even if I strip you and throw you here, the thickness of your skin can only last for an hour. We have¡­ What¡¯s the word? Natural advantage? It¡¯s surprising, really. Who knew?¡± Darren was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. His face instantly turned red! There was nothing else he could say because there were only 30 seconds left on the countdown. Su Feifei was too lazy to continue playing with them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a wave of her hand, the army of mice swarmed into the forest as if they had been trained to do so hundreds of times. Darren, who was beside him, frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Darren immediately collected his shock and shouted behind him, ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for these b*tches to go in, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t last more than twenty minutes- Ah!¡± A snowball hit him in the face. Darren turned his head in pain. It turned out to be the skinny member who was last in Su Feifei¡¯s team! He gritted his teeth and glared at her! She shook her butt and ran away before he could even do anything about it. ¡°Motherf*cking b*tch!¡± ¡°Darren.¡± A member on the side pulled on him to remind that there were cameras around. Darren finally calmed down. ¡°We have a lot of time to play with them today!¡± Darren sneered. The countdown ended, but they did not move. In this weather, they would either freeze to death or forfeit if they were to stay there for more than two hours! [They don¡¯t even want to catch people anymore. I finally know why they chose this place!] [Are you trying to make use of the weather to get Su Feifei to come out on her own later?] ... [Darren still has some brains. Good for him!] Two hours later, the forest was silent. Darren started to mutter to himself. His teammate next to him couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Darren, this¡­ They haven¡¯t come out yet, did they freeze to death inside?¡± Darren sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look, shall we?¡± Everyone immediately straightened their collars and put on their winter jackets before walking into the forest. As soon as they entered the forest, the drones flew around, trying to make their way in. There were too many trees, making it impossible for the drone to move forward. This was also Darren¡¯s goal; to hinder visuals. Darren glanced over. The cameraman behind him immediately understood and slowly pulled the drone back, deliberately dropping it a bit. ¡°We¡¯ll find those b*tches later¡­¡± Darren winked at his team members. ¡°Alright!¡± ... The cats had all entered the forest. Only the drone was left outside. [What¡¯s going on! Why aren¡¯t you going in?!] [Director, do something about it!] [What¡¯s going on?!] Director Liu came out in time to calm the situation down. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. It¡¯s difficult to travel through the trees. Our drones won¡¯t be able to enter for the time being. Please bear with it. If you want to see the specific progress of the game, you can look here-¡± He pointed at the big LED screen on the field. It showed the remaining members of the cat and mice. Each person had a corresponding sensor. There would be an indicator when the sensors are destroyed. [What? That doesn¡¯t make sense.] [They¡¯re really good at bullsh*tting.] [Without the drones following him, Su Feifei and Bo Silin will definitely have an advantage. Thank you for your generosity.] [It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just that drones can¡¯t capture it, right? I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s at a disadvantage in the places that can¡¯t be shot!] [They really don¡¯t know anything about Su Feifei.] Once the team entered, it became silent for another half an hour. Director Liu yawned. He was really sleepy. They still haven¡¯t found them? Did Su Feifei faint in some snow pit because she was too weak? It shouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated, right? Su Feifei didn¡¯t look so weak¡­ So the person who had fainted was probably Bo Silin. It was getting late, and everyone began to stretch their bodies. ¡°Director, do we need to go in and rescue them?¡± The staff member asked as he looked at the screen. It had been two hours since the cats entered. However, the numbers on the screen didn¡¯t move at all. It still showed 250 cats and 250 mice. What was going on? ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Director Liu frowned as he found it strange as well. However, the time now was far from the right time to interfere. Right then, a clear prompt suddenly sounded! Everyone immediately stood up! Chapter 422 - 422 Shut Up 422 Shut Up Xiao He and the rest stopped eating their snacks. Even Qi Cheng, who was holding a row of drinks, pushed up his glasses and focused on the screen. The next second, the studio burst into cheers! ¡°I knew it!¡± Xiao He enlarged the screen and watched it repeatedly. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Su Feifei is awesome!¡± On the screen. The cat column decreased by one! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± At the scene, the staff members looked at each other. Director Liu frowned and immediately picked up the walkie-talkie. ¡°Check and see who this person is!¡± The head rustled and quickly reported the data. ¡°It¡¯s Alice.¡± Fortunately, he had never heard of this name before. She was probably just here to make up the numbers. ¡°Must¡¯ve been an accident.¡± Director Liu gave his judgment. He had attended Su Feifei¡¯s show before and knew her habits. When she makes a move, it would be impossible for her to only eliminate one person from the team. If she had the advantage, then the first one to be eliminated today would definitely be the most arrogant person she currently knew, Darren! Director Liu¡¯s pounding heart finally calmed down. Another ding sounded! Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. There was a two-second silence, followed by an angry roar. [Remaining Cats: 248] This number only stopped for a few seconds. Then, it started to jump crazily as if it had suddenly increased its speed by twofold! [Remaining Cats: 246] [Remaining Cats: 245] [Remaining Cats: 244] [Remaining Cats: 243] It only stopped when it reached 134 cats. Everyone held their breath and trembled slightly. Countless pairs of eyes stared at the number that had just decreased, hoping that it was an illusion! However, in the next second, a sudden scream from the birch forest completely messed up the scene! ¡°Aooooo!¡± A group of white figures suddenly ran out and snow flew everywhere! For a moment, all the audience members gasped! When the snow gradually disappeared, they finally saw the person who was running out. It was Darren! However, it seemed that Darren was not wearing any clothes. His big belly was jiggling in broad daylight! The winter clothes that he was so proud of had disappeared! She didn¡¯t even leave him a pair of underwear. He ran barefooted and squeaked like a mouse! His actions were even indecent as he was holding his lower body and scuttering around! [Holy f*ck! My eyes!] [Does anyone know where I can go to erase my memories?] [What¡¯s happening?!] [Su Feifei did say she liked his clothes¡­] [Darren never thought that showing off his winter suit would cost him so much.] ¡°Hurry up! Give us clothes!¡± Darren roared. After he got closer, everyone noticed that his white body was not very clean. It was filled with red dots! It was obvious that he had been hit by something. Director Liu started to panic. He ordered the people around him, ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, give them clothes!¡± The staff had yet to step forward because an icicle suddenly shot down from the sky! The staff member¡¯s actions were directly interrupted. Director Liu immediately turned around. ... Then, the whistle sounded. Su Feifei was hanging on a tree not far away with a gun in her hand. Her eyes were cold. The outermost layer of her body revealed a silver winter suit! There were even two sets! [It¡¯s one thing for you to strip his clothes, but you¡¯re even wearing two for fun?!] [Bo Silin is a clean freak. He definitely won¡¯t wear what these men wore.] [Somehow, I feel that the winter clothes Su Feifei is wearing looks a little different?] ¡°The game isn¡¯t over yet. Director Liu, are you trying to interfere with the progress?¡± Su Feifei, who was hanging on the tree, smiled. ¡°What¡¯s not over?¡± Director Liu was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t they already get eliminated¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence¡­ He saw the red sphere swaying in front of Darren! His pupils instantly trembled! Su Feifei hasn¡¯t eliminated Darren? He wasn¡¯t part of the number of cats that died? ... He quickly understood her plan. She took Darren¡¯s clothes away to force him to continue playing! What a cruel woman! ¡°Darren, you¡¯re breaking the rules by wearing clothes.¡± Su Feifei said slowly, a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Breaking the rules means forfeiting.¡± ¡°Do you still want to wear it now?¡± Darren¡¯s face turned purple. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of the cold or because of the anger. He wasn¡¯t just representing one person! There were so many pairs of eyes watching from all over the country. Su Feifei had already said so much, so how could he still dare to forfeit? Z roared in his earpiece, ¡°Hold on! You are not allowed to admit defeat! Don¡¯t forget that you still have a mission!¡± The few people around him were already crying. ¡°It hurts!¡± Everyone was covering their indescribable body parts with twisted expressions. Darren gritted his teeth. He was also in pain! Today¡¯s gun had also been modified. It was a water gun! The special liquid would immediately freeze into ice when it came into contact with below zero-temperature air! Who knew that as soon as they entered, Su Feifei would set up a big trap and attack them! He would never forget that pain! ¡°Everyone!¡± Darren turned around and shouted. ¡°Here!¡± [Darren, there¡¯s no need to shout.] [We all know it¡¯s hard for you. You can give up.] [Your dignity can¡¯t go any lower than this¡­] ¡°Run!¡± Darren said in the next second. Everyone was stunned. Darren¡¯s team instantly scattered! Su Feifei waved her hand. Ina was wearing a silver winter suit, and her arm muscles almost burst the clothes. She aggressively attacked with water guns in each hand. Everyone fired at the stream of people running around. Every icicle was a precise hit. Z¡¯s voice continued to ring out from the earpiece, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the mission¡± ¡®Mission, my *ss!¡¯ Darren covered his key parts and ignored the instructions in the headphones. It was already a great fortune to be able to survive this long! Su Feifei hung on the tree, her eyes following the movements of these people. ¡°These people¡­ Even their movements are the same.¡± Bo Silin said as he stood beside her. Su Feifei nodded. She had discovered it after stripping them of their clothes. Other than Darren and the two team members beside him, all the other members of the cat team had the same figure and movements. It was like a pre-programmed program. She had also pulled up their profile information just now. They were all NPCs that had no other adjectives. This matter itself was very strange. How could the participants be a bunch of NPCs for such an important matter? Furthermore, why did these NPCs have extraordinary skills? It was surprising. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ina¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind! Su Feifei and Bo Silin reacted at the same time! The two of them turned around and saw that Bo Silin¡¯s right arm was grabbed by a hand! It was a cat member who was wearing a mask! His strength was surprisingly great, and he twisted hard! Right then, his sleeve and arm dropped at the same time! Bo Silin¡¯s lips instantly turned white! Chapter 423 - 423 Crazy Woman! 423 Crazy Woman! That person retreated after a single attack, directly drowning in the crowd! Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yes, just like that!¡± Z stood up excitedly. ¡°Drone, give me a close-up! Go and see Bo Silin¡¯s arm!¡± The scene in front of him was instantly enlarged! Bo Silin¡¯s arm was immediately exposed to the camera. The next second, Z frowned. In the video, Bo Silin¡¯s arm was hanging down abnormally, but he was still wearing a sunblock sleeve. He didn¡¯t manage to take a picture of what was inside the arm. In the Bo family¡¯s residence, angry curses exploded in the studio. ¡°This b*tch!¡± ¡°Who did that? How could they be so strong? Bo Silin clearly dodged it but why do I feel like tha was planned?¡± Xiao He typed furiously in front of the computer. He brought up the scene from earlier and played it in slow motion. The man in the mask was charging forward at an extremely strange speed. Then, Ina slowly opened her mouth and let out an angry roar. Bo Silin¡¯s reaction was very fast and he retreated immediately. The man could not have been caught at first, but at that moment, the scene suddenly blurred. When he reappeared, the masked man had grabbed Bo Silin! ¡°Wait!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted, ¡°That can¡¯t be right! Did we miss out a few frames in the middle or something?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t drop.¡± Xiao He analyzed calmly, ¡°Bo Silin did not take a step back at all. Instead, this person just suddenly advanced.¡± The video was played repeatedly. ¡°How did he flash forward? He was at least a meter away from Bo Silin! How did he get there?¡± Tiantian asked. Xiao He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s save the clip first.¡± Behind her, Bo Xi¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°We¡¯ll find out when they come back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± In front of the birch forest, Su Feifei was already holding Bo Silin¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a little.¡± She said in a low voice. Fortunately, she had been more careful after Bo Silin had almost exposed his transparent arm in public. Before they left the house today, Bo Silin had put on the sunblock sleeve in advance. At this moment, they could only see an arm bent in a strange way, but they couldn¡¯t see what was inside. The person¡¯s movement technique was strange and he had deliberately rushed towards Bo Silin. It was evident that he wanted to expose Bo SIlin¡¯s arm! ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Silin responded. Su Feifei quickly answered! Bo Silin¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. However, he still had a faint smile on his face. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw his expression. At this moment, he was more angry than afraid. He could only hear the sound of his blood roaring. ¡°Can you move?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± ¡°Alright, you can rest at the side.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to break the red ball on his chest. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s movements paused. She met his amber eyes and slowly lost her strength under his gaze, no longer insisting. The two of them stood up, one after the other. ¡°Yo! Did your arm dislocate? How are you so weak?¡± Darren deliberately waved his hand around, ¡°Can it be broken with a light touch?¡± The mouse group were all silent. On the other side, Darren was now fully clothed. The few of them were grinning from ear to ear, whistling and screaming at them. ¡°If you had said so earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have touched you! Apparently men like you only know how to hide behind women!¡± [F*ck, I¡¯m getting angry just by watching this.] [Do they have some serious illness?] [Is it so hard to admit that you¡¯re weak? If you don¡¯t use any tricks, Su Feifei and Bo Silin would have won.] Z also smiled. After so long, they finally managed to turn the tables. Even if he did not expose the abnormality of Bo Silin¡¯s arm, it was worth it to dampen their spirits! ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud. Keep it in your pants.¡± Z said, ¡°Darren, in the next stage, lead them to the trap before you make a move!¡± Darren¡¯s laughter immediately stopped and he nodded slightly, indicating that he received it. On the other side, Su Feifei tidied up the wrist guards and looked up. ... ¡°Are you done talking?¡± She said, ¡°We can start when you¡¯re done.¡± Darren¡¯s face was gloomy. His eyes met with Bo Silin¡¯s smiling eyes and he was even more furious. ¡°You can laugh now, but we¡¯ll see who has the last laugh! Cherish it now while you can!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the rest of the cats swarmed forward! Su Feifei sneered, turned around, and jumped up the tree! She borrowed the force and kicked in a circle! Everyone spread out! Bo Silin caught the balls behind him and crushed them with his fingers. Their coordination was perfect! [Good!!] [This is so cool!] ... [It¡¯s still more satisfying to see Su Feifei and Bo Silin work hard than watch them cheat!] Su Feifei finished a batch and fell from the tree. ¡°What¡¯s the number of that masked man?¡± She asked. ¡°Number thirty-four.¡± The vengeful Bo Silin gave a precise answer. Su Feifei nodded and searched the crowd and quickly locked onto her target. Number 34 was standing at the end of the group of masked men. ¡®System, block all signals!¡¯ Su Feifei said calmly. The moment she finished speaking, she immediately moved! The entire broadcast room was cut off for a few seconds. Even the surveillance videos in the control room were all turned off! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Z was roaring. The staff members were in disarray. Su Feifei¡¯s running speed was strange and fast! Darren¡¯s pupils directly enlarged! ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± She walked past him. Darren was stunned and suddenly turned his head! Su Feifei took out a blade that was half the length of a human from thin air and it was already above his head! ¡°What the-¡± Darren roared, shocked beyond words, ¡°Run! She¡¯s here!¡± This crazy woman! Su Feifei was standing in front of number 34. Their cold gazes met. She raised her blade up high and slashed down! In an instant, screams erupted everywhere. The rest of the cats turned their heads mechanically. The scream lasted for two seconds before it stopped abruptly. Darren gasped for breath, staring in front of him in shock! The place where masked-man number 34 was standing earlier was now empty. He turned into dust that scattered in the air and quickly drifted away! ¡°W-where is he?¡± Darren suspected that he had been scared out of his mind! However, he had clearly seen someone standing there just now! Did Su Feifei¡¯s sword turn him into powder?! How could that be possible? Su Feifei paused, put away the knife, and smiled. It was just as she had expected. These people were not human. Or rather, they were not people that existed in this world. It was just like the mosaic girl she had seen at the beach, she was a bug in this world. Why were they appearing? Was it a bug that appeared when she tried to repair the world? Or was it because the world was not stable enough? She didn¡¯t have time to think at this point. Because right now, more than a hundred masked men turned around in unison and were actually coming straight for her! Chapter 424 - 424 Stop Them! 424 Stop Them! Su Feifei didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, she advanced and raised her hand down to cut! Darren¡¯s screams became louder. ¡°That¡¯s crazy! Is anyone coming? She¡¯s going to kill someone!¡± On the other side, the staff who heard the roar tried to enter the birch forest but were stopped by Director Liu. !! Director Liu thought of Su Feifei¡¯s terrifying eyes and refused to go in. ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s only a fight!¡± Director Liu called out to everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s repair the signal device first!¡± ¡°But¡­ I heard something about murder¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Director Liu¡¯s face was pale, and he forced a smile. ¡°Su Feifei wouldn¡¯t have the guts, hehe.¡± He laughed dryly. He found that everyone was looking at him with the same gaze. Obviously, none of the members present who had experienced Su Feifei¡¯s previous two shows had the same opinion. Director Liu gritted his teeth and finally said, ¡°If we go in now, we¡¯ll be disrupting the program! If you want to go in, go ahead. I¡¯m not going in!¡± He only took on the role of director because of the high pay. He wasn¡¯t as crazy as Lin Yan to fawn over such things This was a lousy show anyways. After this, he would run away with the money and live a lavish life! If he went in now, he would definitely be skinned alive by Su Feifei! Everyone looked at each other. While they were hesitating, the ground suddenly began to shake! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What??¡± ¡°Is this an earthquake?¡± Everyone raised their eyes in shock and took a defensive posture. In the next second, the snow in the entire birch forest began to fall! The ground started to shake violently, causing ripples! A sense of weightlessness came instantly! ¡°Get down!¡± Director Liu roared and lay down on the ground. The surrounding space started to become distorted. There was a loud noise in the distance that couldn¡¯t be explained. The ground sank and the mountains collapsed! Inside, Su Feifei had just crushed the last masked man into powder! Ina and the others gathered together and also lay down, welcoming the snow and branches that were falling wildly around them. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Ina pointed behind her and shouted, ¡°Behind you!¡± She was speaking in her mother tongue. Su Feifei didn¡¯t understand, but she saw the hand gesture. She turned around, and her pupils suddenly shrank! With her feet as the boundary, the ground behind her had already cracked. It slanted into the distance in a lightning-like manner! It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands in the air that wanted to split the earth apart! She immediately ran forward, but the downward trend did not stop as it kept trying to separate. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that most of the people had started to flee. Only one figure was running against the crowd and toward this side. ¡°Su Feifei, hold on tight!¡± For a moment, screams and the sound of falling snow muffled her hearing. She gritted her teeth and climbed to the top of the cliff. She could only watch helplessly as a rift valley was torn open beneath her! The surrounding temperature suddenly rose. It was as if they were trapped in a furnace. The frost and snow all melted and turned into sharp blades. The blades randomly fell from different places. Su Feifei gritted her teeth and endured the pain. Dozens of bloody wounds appeared on her body in an instant! ¡®D*mn it!¡¯ Her eyes turned cold! The next second, someone suddenly grabbed her arm. Half of her body missed and fell directly into Bo Silin¡¯s arms. The jacket came down and covered her head. The world suddenly fell silent. The strange wind stopped and all the snow had also melted. The two of them panted slightly, and Su Feifei struggled to get up. She looked at the cliff that had just cracked open¡­ It was empty. There was only a birch forest and snow. There was no cliff at all. Su Feifei looked down at the wounds on her body and then looked up at Bo Silin. If it weren¡¯t for these scars, she would have thought that those few seconds were just an illusion. ¡°Now we can be sure of one thing.¡± Su Feifei said in a low voice, ¡°Someone definitely wants to kill me.¡± This person had more power than they had imagined. Who was it? She clenched her fist and her eyes turned cold. ¡°Let¡¯s head back first.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s expression was cold. He glanced around and helped Su Feifei up. ... When the two passed by the birch forest, Darren, who was hiding in the tree, narrowed his eyes, his hand trembling with the gun. ¡®Kill her! I need to kill her!¡¯ He muttered in his heart. His finger immediately pulled the trigger! The two people in front of him moved! Bo Silin held Su Feifei down, threw a handful of snow, and turned around to give a big kick! ¡°Ah!¡± Roars tore through the sky! Darren directly drew a parabola in the air like a ball and fell directly into the trap he had arranged in advance! The scream stopped abruptly. Bo Silin turned around, his eyes cold. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. Who am I to blame if you want to die again?¡± ... In the snow pit, the center of the trap was filled with sharp bamboo. At this moment, one of them was directly inserted into Darren¡¯s abdomen! His body was twisted, and there was only fear left in his eyes. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t remember anything. He could only see a pair of amber eyes hanging over his head. ¡®Activate the signal.¡¯ Su Feifei said in her heart at the same time. In an instant, the drone¡¯s circling sound buzzed. All communications were restored! The comments immediately flooded in. Z had also received the real-time image. When the two of them walked out, Bo Silin turned back and said, ¡°There¡¯s still someone in the trap.¡± The staff members immediately filed in. On the big screen, the number zero was displayed for the cats. The game was over. Bo Silin turned around and helped Su Feifei button her clothes. Then, they heard a scream from inside. ¡°Darren? Heavens! What¡¯s going on!¡± The two team members who had already been eliminated rushed in and came out with pale faces. He shouted at Bo Silin and Su Feifei, ¡°How dare you do such a thing!¡± One of the women even rushed over to Su Feifei. ¡°If anything happens to Darren, I won¡¯t let you off¡­ Ah!¡± Su Feifei grabbed her hand and pulled it back. The woman took a few steps back and screamed. The crowd immediately surrounded the two. Su Feifei shot them a glance. ¡°Clown.¡± At this time, the drone also captured the scene. [This is crazy! What the h*ll is this! How vicious! This is outright murder!] [Who made this trap? It must be Su Feifei!] [Really? I thought your mom made it!] [Come on, let¡¯s stop playing games. It¡¯s obvious who was behind this. Last time, the gun was replaced with a real one, and this time, there are traps in the snow. I¡¯m not pointing fingers but¡­ clearly they already have a bad rep¡­] [It makes sense why this show is called The Big Escape. The Festival Group has already written their purpose clearly. I¡¯m sorry.] [How did all the cats die again¡­] Bo Silin ignored them and directly carried Su Feifei away. He asked the staff, ¡°Where¡¯s the changing room?¡± The staff member immediately pointed to the other side. Bo Silin turned around and left. Su Feifei nestled in his arms and said softly, ¡°Be careful of your hand.¡± She did not reject his embrace. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw this. He saw that Su Feifei¡¯s expression was not right, and her lips had already turned white. ¡°Su Feifei¡¯s injury¡­ might be heavier than we think¡­¡± On the other side of the screen, Xiao He pointed at the marks on the tree branch and said, ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right here¡­ Is that¡­ blood? Is Su Feifei injured?¡± The image was enlarged. Bo Xi was the first to stand up, her hair standing on end. ¡°She is? D*mn it, this group of b*stards!¡± She turned around and rushed out of the door. ¡°Bo Xi, calm down!¡± Xiao He finally managed to hold her back. However, another figure managed to rush out before anyone could react! ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of these b*tches!¡± Xiao He and the rest stopped in their tracks. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Qiao Hefeng was stunned for two seconds before he reacted. ¡°F*ck! It was Su Ling! Quickly stop her!¡± Chapter 425 - 425 Abnormal Lighthouse 425 Abnormal Lighthouse Everyone rushed out one after another and only barely managed to bring Su Ling back. ¡°We¡¯ll go pick Su Feifei up in a while.¡± Xiao He promised her, ¡°Plus, Bo Silin is there. Did you see what Darren looks like? It was probably what he wanted to do to Su Feifei. This man would be lucky to be able to live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life! Su Feifei won¡¯t easily get harmed.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Su Ling replied. She paused and was a little annoyed. ¡°But how did she get hurt¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s thoughts were expressed in one sentence. Everyone was in shock. Su Feifei was like a God to them. How could a God be injured? ¡°Right!¡± Tiantian immediately replied, ¡°First of all, we have to register for the competition! I heard that the quota is limited, so they are going to recruit participants through a competition. This time, there would definitely be a lot of people registering!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try our best getting in. We don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Su Feifei.¡± Qiao Hefeng whispered, ¡°We won¡¯t be of much help if we go over now. Su Feifei won, which means that the next location will be held in China. It¡¯ll be our time to shine when in our territory!¡± ¡°We have to work hard and squeeze into the quota!¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Good! Come on, we can do this!¡± Bo Xi stared at the screen, many images flashing through her mind. Her face darkened. ¡°They¡¯re really in trouble this time.¡± On the other side, the two lovebirds entered the changing room. Bo Silin asked someone to bring in gauze and alcohol swabs. He squatted down and pinched Su Feifei¡¯s ankle that was covered in wounds. Her shoes had also slipped off the cliff and disappeared when the accident occurred. Bo Silin gritted his teeth, tore off the alcohol swab, and said as he handled it, ¡°Let¡¯s do a simple treatment first. I¡¯ve already asked the doctor to wait in the helicopter. When we go out later¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was frozen in place. He slowly raised his head. In his line of sight, he was met with a snow-white skin color. She had a thin waist and her skin was as smooth as silk. Further up, it was wrapped in black lace¡­ Bo Silin took a deep breath. Su Feifei nimbly opened her clothes. ¡°There¡¯s still a wound on it.¡± She reached out and pointed to other parts of her body. ¡°Here, here, and here¡­¡± Bo Silin was speechless. This was a personal attack that he had to endure! Bo Silin closed his eyes and started to apply the medicine. In the past, when he closed his eyes, it would always be clear. Now, when he closed his eyes, her waist, legs, and¡­ The sea was dark, and the glowing lighthouses were ready to move, trying to guide the people who were moving forward in love. Her cold fingers touched Bo Silin¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. What¡¯s wrong? Bo Silin gritted his teeth, his long fingers trembling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sit tight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting.¡± She had been sitting there the whole time. Bo Silin wished he could drag Qiao Hefeng and the others out and interrogate them about what they had shown Su Feifei. After he was done with her ankle, he moved up. The narrow space was already an inhuman torture to him. Suddenly, there was a crash next door. ¡°Be careful!¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded familiar. ¡°Darren has just been admitted to the hospital, there¡¯s no time to waste! If I see that b*tch today, I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± In just a few seconds, the entire changing room changed. The sound of panting and things being thrown around could be heard. The sounds entered his ears. There was the sound of the switch being opened and screams ensuing. A wild goose leaves a trace. There was a thump on the other side. Bo Silin¡¯s eyelashes fluttered. There was a bang, causing Bo Silin¡¯s veins to pop. Even his fist had hardened. Bo Silin gritted his teeth and got up. He was going to carry Su Feifei and walk out¡­ However, there will still innocent muffled voices going around. ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Is that woman in pain?¡± ¡°Why are they shouting like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out.¡± Su Feifei tugged at Bo Silin¡¯s clothes. ¡°I want to hear what they say.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He must have committed many sins in his past life. Therefore, he must be repenting them in this life, right? ... How could a good person receive such treatment in this life? ¡°There¡¯s nothing to listen to. Be good.¡± He coaxed her and tried to bring her out as he turned around. Su Feifei was already barefooted and leaning against the wall of the changing room. Bo Silin was speechless and tried to lift her up again. In the next second, his watch suddenly rang. The fierce battle in the next room suddenly stopped. Bo Silin looked down. On the screen, the word surprise was displayed. It was the contact name he had given Su Feifei. Bo Silin looked at the person in his arms, their eyes meeting. Her hair was ruffled, and there were bloodstains on her neck. The red blood made her look even more beautiful. Then, Su Feifei slowly brought the watch to her mouth and looked at it. Every word was very clear. ¡°Hey, Bo Silin.¡± ... Bo Silin pursed his lips. There was a sparkle in her eyes, and she rubbed her leg against his arm. ¡°The lighthouse is abnormal. Report completed.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He didn¡¯t need to lower his head to know that Su Feifei was telling the truth. Next door, a man and a woman fled in panic. ¡°Why was there someone inside?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, it doesn¡¯t matter! We just said Darren¡¯s name, what if we get in trouble?¡± The woman gritted her teeth and gave the man a hard push. ¡°If Darren knows, we¡¯ll be finished!¡± They turned a corner and grabbed a staff member to ask who was inside. After the staff member heard the question, he said, ¡°Oh, that changing room. Two members from the China team are inside.¡± China? The woman narrowed her eyes. She gritted her teeth when she thought of how she had pounced on Su Feifei and almost broke her fingers and internally screamed! ¡°There¡¯s still some time before Darren wakes up. Don¡¯t worry, Winnie.¡± ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy to make a move next time in their territory!¡± Winnie was extremely anxious. ¡°We can¡¯t bring guns in there, and they¡¯ll definitely protect their citizens!¡± The man paused, ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t there dinner tonight? They promised to participate.¡± Inside, Bo Silin gritted his teeth and pinched Su Feifei¡¯s face helplessly. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do,¡± ¡°Tell me, what do I want to do?¡± Su Feifei stared at him. When she was close, the surging emotions through her eyes could be seen at a glance. The curve of her eyes also rose. She was like a fox. It was exquisite and clear. There was also a hint of slyness. This gaze made Bo Silin¡¯s body heat up again. This time, however, Bo Silin did not answer her in a joking manner. He hugged her first. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her. The moment his lips invaded her, Su Feifei immediately got lost. ¡°You want me before I disappear?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± She stood up and whispered in his ear, ¡°I want to make a mark.¡± ¡°A mark?¡± ¡°To show that you¡¯re mine.¡± She turned around. ¡°Bo Silin, have you ever wondered why the first place you changed was the small lighthouse?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Did he need to think about this? Chapter 426 - 426 Source of Trouble 426 Source of Trouble ¡°As I said last time, I have a suspicion in my heart. I suspect that you might not die. This suspicion has been confirmed again today.¡± Su Feifei paused. ¡°I¡¯m confident that you won¡¯t die.¡± Bo Silin raised his head and looked at her seriously. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Ever since the world collapsed, I¡¯ve always felt that a pair of eyes were watching me in the dark.¡± !! She reached out her hand. His arms were covered in tiny red cracks. Su Feifei stared at him and turned her wrist. ¡°This person wants me to disappear and die. ¡°They¡¯re only targeting me. Perhaps they have the same ability as me, either with a system or something else. ¡°But this person¡­ They¡¯re very fond of you.¡± Bo Silin raised an eyebrow. ¡°The day the world fell apart, everyone on the island was injured except you. You were sent out by the matters abroad. When you returned, you were completely unscathed. ¡°When I was hanging on the cliff, the wind was no different from a knife. However, the moment you tried to pull me away, the wind stopped. You see¡­¡± She showed off her wound with a hint of excitement in her eyes. ¡°Take a look at yours.¡± Bo Silin looked down at his hand. It was slender, pale, and without any marks. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to himself since just now. All he could think about was Su Feifei¡¯s injury. At this moment, his rationality suddenly returned along with his suspicions. It was pretty strange. ¡°There are many suspicious factors.¡± Su Feifei stood up. ¡°I asked Su Ling about something. Qian Wenzhuo doesn¡¯t have a deep relationship with the Su family. Why would Su Yaoguo suddenly believe him and let him deal with me? ¡°Why would they beat around the bush to deal with me and want to ruin my reputation first?¡± ¡°And why did Lin Yan suddenly die after I changed his character? ¡°And how did these people who don¡¯t belong to this world appear? ¡°And your body¡­.¡± She glanced at Bo Silin¡¯s lower body. ¡°There¡¯s a lot to talk about where the problem first appeared.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. There was also a lot to it. ¡°Have you been fooling around outside?¡± Su Feifei suddenly turned around and asked. Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°Men who are too good-looking are always a source of trouble.¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s just that the other person with the system loves you and deliberately isn¡¯t letting us develop feelings for each other. That¡¯s why they attacked that part of you first.¡± Bo Silin opened his mouth. This was absolutely absurd. If there was really such a person doing this, he would definitely drag this dog out and stab them three thousand times! ¡°There¡¯s no basis for this judgment.¡± ¡°There is.¡± Su Feifei replied, ¡°My intuition. Su Ling said that a woman should trust her intuition, especially in a relationship.¡± Bo Silin paused. ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re included in her words?¡± Su Feifei suddenly felt a little uncertain. Hence, they played the video. After the video call connected, Su Ling stared at Su Feifei¡¯s wound for a long time. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± Su Ling asked. ¡°Go to the side, where there¡¯s no one.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± The people behind her immediately started to complain. Su Ling happily took her phone and left. Before leaving, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let you guys hear it, but my sister is only looking for me. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Xiao He gritted his teeth. ¡°I take back what I said!¡± Tiantian was furious. ¡°What?¡± She repeated, ¡°You have a friend who participated in a show. The person she loved was hurt, but he was unscathed? He was previously sent overseas to deal with company affairs and did not face the disaster with the person he loved? And he¡¯s¡­ Is it still¡­ transparent??¡± Su Ling squatted in the corner. She was very excited when she first heard the story. The more she listened, the more ferocious her expression became. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Feifei said. Su Ling couldn¡¯t help but glance at the other side of the screen. Bo Silin was sitting with his hand on his forehead. ... ¡°Is this true?¡± Su Ling carefully asked. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ My condolences. Oh, no, no, it¡¯s quite tragic¡­¡± The more she explained, the messier the situation got. Bo Silin had already turned around, drawing the ground as a prison. Su Ling thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°I support your intuition. If there was really someone behind the scenes, this person must like¡­ your friend¡­¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. She turned to look at Bo Silin. Then, she hung up the call. ¡°You can trust her.¡± Su Feifei took out concrete evidence. ¡°She¡¯s been in eighty relationships.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°However, if there is such a person really behind this, it¡¯ll be a good sign.¡± Su Feifei stood up and walked over. ¡°At least I can be sure that they won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ... ¡°Su Feifei, you¡¯ve forgotten that repairing the world has something to do with the changes in my body.¡± Bo Silin replied helplessly, ¡°If it was just a smokescreen, my body would not have changed as the world was restored. Thus, my disappearance is inevitable.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Disappearance is inevitable, but death isn¡¯t necessarily inevitable. Am I right?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s heartstrings suddenly felt like it had been plucked. Disappearing was inevitable¡­ But that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean death. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei called out to him softly, ¡°How did you come to this world? Is your original body still alive?¡± Bo Silin pursed his lips. ¡°It was caused by a car accident.¡± He said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m a little famous in that world. Although I didn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry, I have some fan clubs. One of the fans was especially crazy, and I got into a car accident while chasing a car after work.¡± ¡°So it was just like Gu Sheng? I remember him telling me that he was also in a vegetative state after the car accident. Maybe you¡¯ll be the same. After you disappear from here, you¡¯ll return to your original body. It¡¯s just that your return progress will be slower.¡± Bo Silin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible¡­ But¡­¡± He turned around. ¡°Why do you remember his matters so clearly?¡± Su Feifei was stunned. They looked at each other. His eyes were filled with bitterness and sadness, and every look in them was condemning her. ¡°Let¡¯s end our conversation here today.¡± Su Feifei slowly got up. ¡°Aren¡¯t they hosting dinner today? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Bo Silin pulled her back. Su Feifei quickly leaned over and gave him a look. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±. He carried her out. The crew members had already agreed to this gathering in advance. After Bo Silin took Su Feifei to treat her wound, the two of them changed into their casual clothes and entered the scene. As soon as they entered, countless pairs of eyes looked over. The scene instantly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes on Su Feifei changed. She was wearing a soft sweater and a cotton jacket. Her outfit was not as thick as when she was on the show, but it was enough to make people¡¯s eyes light up. With Bo Silin by her side, she became the best decoration. ¡°Is that Su Feifei?¡± Director Liu was still squinting. ¡°Why is she dressed so girly today?¡± ¡°Shush, lower your voice!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Her line of sight crossed the crowd and directly fixed on a seat in front of the table. Z also raised his head at the same time. The man¡¯s eyes were of different colors, and there were burn marks on his face. He was as thin as a skeleton, and his hair was slightly covering it. He picked up his wine glass and walked towards the two of them. ¡°Miss Su, you must be very happy to win the competition, right?¡± The waiter handed the glass to Su Feifei. Their eyes met and a terrifying thunder strike sparked between them. Chapter 427 - 427 Losing and Winning 427 Losing and Winning Su Feifei smiled and picked up the cup. She touched Z¡¯s cup gently. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± She said. All of his domineering aura collapsed in an instant. !! Bo Silin pressed down the corner of his lips and turned to the side to smile. The people around him were also inexplicably affected by the laughing point. They shrugged their shoulders and lowered their heads in silence. Su Feifei actually understood what he said. She had already exchanged language skills. However, she didn¡¯t want to respond, so she just stared at Z. Z¡¯s lips curved into a smile very quickly. No one could tell what he was feeling. ¡°That was rude of me.¡± He switched to an understandable language. ¡°I almost forgot about that. That¡¯s right, with Bo Silin around doting on her so much, you only need to show off in the show. It¡¯s like you don¡¯t have any other skills. These words were heart-wrenching. The people around them suddenly looked up, and Winnie was hidden in the crowd, watching the joke. Everyone didn¡¯t say anything about this man who had killed so many people, but they all had the same opinions in their hearts. Bo Silin turned around with a smile and looked at Su Feifei. His eyes only conveyed one message ¡ª kill him. ¡°Yup,¡± Su Feifei glanced at Z. ¡°You don¡¯t need any other skills to show off in this show.¡± After she finished speaking, her eyes curved. Z frowned. Once the sentence was reversed, the meaning became completely different. That was strange! He had watched all of Su Feifei¡¯s programs, but she has never been as eloquent as this. Was the program editing her lines? On the other hand, Bo Silin, who was standing beside her, proudly smiled! This was a common characteristic of the Bo family. In the past, he had been rendered speechless by Bo Xi. Bo Xi was a woman who could make him shut up in any language. This was nothing to him. ¡°Alright, Su Feifei.¡± Bo Silin pulled Su Feifei¡¯s hand into his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s not say anymore. Besides, it would just be rubbing salt on his wound. That won¡¯t be very polite now, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Z¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Then I wish the two of you to always be victorious generals.¡± After he finished speaking, he finished his drink and turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the bet.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was even colder than his gaze. ¡°I won the competition. The next location will be in China, and I¡¯ll be recruiting participants from there too.¡± ¡°Of course. I admit defeat. In fact, the reason why we haven¡¯t recruited any members there is also to protect you. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve also watched some of the variety shows there. Just the performance of the other members inside were really¡­¡± He smiled. ¡°Dangerous.¡± ¡°It means you didn¡¯t do your research well enough.¡± Su Feifei stepped forward. She stood in the middle of the hall, her eyes fixed on Z¡¯s face. ¡°We are humble and courteous to our core. The blood in our bodies flows to protect our homes. We don¡¯t like to fight, but we don¡¯t like to lose either. It¡¯s fine to play within ourselves, but to outsiders¡­ Actually, you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡¯ Z¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t say a word and put down the glass. Immediately, he turned around and left. When he looked at Su Feifei for the last time, his eyes were shining with a cold light, which looked particularly horrifying. Su Feifei looked back without any expression. Winnie, who was in the crowd, had an unsightly expression. ¡°Do you still want to do it?¡± The man whispered to her. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Winnie said, ¡°If we can¡¯t even beat that powerful character, how can we win? Let¡¯s just wait for the right opportunity!¡± Su Feifei and Bo Silin walked around the banquet as if they had returned home. Their relaxed expressions stung the eyes of countless people. ¡°Have you checked everything?¡± Bo Silin asked when they were about to leave. Before they came in, they discussed if Su Feifei should use the system to check for abnormalities in Z. They were sure that Z would definitely appear at this occasion. Z needed to test Su Feifei¡¯s strength. He would only be at ease after seeing her fight with his own eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve checked.¡± She said, ¡°He¡¯s not an NPC. I don¡¯t have the authority to investigate him. The system said that I need to reach level four before I can check on these supporting characters.¡± Bo Silin frowned. He wasn¡¯t originally a main supporting character. He thought for a moment. In the book, this Z was just an NPC. He wasn¡¯t supposed to have that many scenes. He was only briefly mentioned in the story. The two of them stopped in their tracks and looked at each other. In that case ¡­ Did Z¡¯s character setting change? ¡°I¡¯m starting to think that your guess might be true.¡± Bo Silin said in a soft voice. His cell phone rang. Bo Silin looked down and saw that it was Xiao He. ¡°Bo Silin! I¡¯ve found out some things about Lin Yan! I¡¯ve already sent it to your phone!¡± ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± he said. ... Bo Silin hung up the phone, held Su Feifei¡¯s hand, and headed in the direction of the helicopter. As he flew, he opened the document. On the top floor of the hotel. Z sipped his red wine and looked out the window. Outside the window, the helicopter gradually disappeared into the distance. The helicopter was surrounded by the symbol of rose thorns. It was the one that Su Feifei and Bo Silin had left in. ¡°Should we make a move?¡± The secretary asked. ¡°Now?¡± Z looked at him coldly. ¡°You want to kill more of us?¡± The secretary did not dare to speak. ¡°Su Feifei sure is complicated.¡± He lit a cigarette and sat down. ¡°According to them, it¡¯s called courage and strategy.¡± The secretary didn¡¯t understand the context, so he could only pretend to nod. ¡°Have you made arrangements for the people in China?¡± Z asked. ... ¡°Yes. It was tough. They¡¯re very strict with the inspection of entry, so we couldn¡¯t bring in the guns.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Z flicked the ashes off his cigarette. This was something he had expected. That¡¯s why they had been unwilling to set the shooting location in China. Su Feifei¡¯s victory this time was purely an accident. ¡°Our people will still have two hundred and forty empty spots.¡± Z replied, ¡°Someone will send us people when the time comes. We don¡¯t have to pay for it ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The secretary nodded. ¡°But¡­ Our people went to the white birch forest to look for her, but none of the people who followed Su Feifei in came out. There¡¯s no other traces of them at the scene, it¡¯s as if they disappeared into thin air.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Z waved his hand. ¡°Just do your job.¡± On the plane, Bo Silin and Su Feifei finished reading the document together. There was nothing special about it. It was written that Lin Yan had been in the company the entire day. Other than going downstairs for lunch, he did not eat dinner. He stayed in the company until the time of his death. There didn¡¯t seem to be any other special information. Su Feifei thought of Z¡¯s appearance. ¡°I can only wait until I reach level four before checking Z¡¯s character profile.¡± She needed to see if Z had any traces of modification. If there was, it would confirm her previous guess. Bo Silin took a sip of water and suddenly stopped. ¡°Wait.¡± He suddenly reached out and picked up the documents. Su Feifei tilted her head and looked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 428 - 428 Militarized Management 428 Militarized Management Bo Silin¡¯s gaze followed Lin Yan¡¯s movements throughout the day and finally fixed on a piece of certain information. At 9:29 p.m. Lin Yan sent out a work email to the investor¡¯s company. This was the last message from Lin Yan¡¯s email log. ¡°The time of his death was nine-thirty in the morning, right?¡± !! Su Feifei took out the information and glanced at it. ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Silin took out his phone and opened his memo. [Lin Yan heard the sound of footsteps behind him and immediately turned his head in joy. However, before he could see the face, his neck suddenly tightened! He fell to the ground and stopped breathing. The police went in and out of the hotel he was staying at and judged him to have committed suicide.] ¡°I see¡­¡± Bo Silin pointed at the location on the memo and tapped it twice lightly¡­ ¡°At the hotel, the police went in and out of the hotel he was staying in and judged him to have committed suicide¡­¡± Su Feifei stopped. She turned around to look at the death records. The character biography couldn¡¯t be wrong, so it said hotel. However, Lin Yan¡¯s last place of entry and exit was the company. In other words, the second he left the company, he died in the hotel. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake in this information?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it,¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°I asked Xiao He to check the surveillance cameras. If you¡¯re not sure, you can ask in detail when you get back.¡± A hotel and a company were a huge difference. This must have been a bug. Su Feifei pushed the documents aside and leaned back in her seat. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem with this document, there¡¯s only one possibility left.¡± She met Bo Silin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Someone directly decided his death,¡± Bo Silin added. The moment he left the company, he decided to end his life. However, this ending was very sloppy. This manipulator didn¡¯t even have the intention to make use of the bug, as if it was a casual last-minute decision. The plane landed. When Su Feifei entered the Bo family¡¯s house, the first thing she did was to find Xiao He. ¡°I¡¯m sure, I saw it on the surveillance camera with my own eyes!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°But it¡¯s strange. The surveillance camera disappeared after he left the company. The police there said that this surveillance camera only recorded these times.¡± Xiao He shrugged. ¡°But how can the surveillance camera record a fixed time period? They¡¯re only probably trying to fool me. This is all we can get. Did something happen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Xiao He immediately went to look for Qiao Hefeng. Halfway through, he turned around and said, ¡°By the way, Su Feifei, the program team has officially announced that they will be holding a weekly selection for the show starting tomorrow! If we participate in the competition ourselves, we¡¯ll definitely be able to stand out! Just wait for our good news!¡± Su Feifei glanced at him. Then, she turned to Bo Silin and said, ¡°Find a few capable ones and place them in the competition.¡± Xiao He was speechless. Capable? ¡°Su Feifei!¡± He started to shiver. ¡°Do you not believe in us?!¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Any random NPC can easily beat you up. How can I believe in you all?¡± Xiao He was speechless. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re just looking for people just in case.¡± Su Feifei managed to comfort him, ¡°What if¡­ You all don¡¯t make it?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao He let out a wail and rushed into the courtyard. He told everyone about the grievances he had just suffered. Soon, the courtyard was filled with cries. Su Feifei chuckled. Her phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was a friend request. After Su Feifei accepted the request, the other party quickly sent a message. [Hello, Miss Su. I¡¯m your new manager.] The manager said. [I¡¯ve just arrived in China and have accepted a role for you. I hope you¡¯ll be on time tomorrow. There are only a few lines, and the script has been sent to you. The character has similar traits as you, so you just have to memorize the lines by tonight.] Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. She was worried about how to pass the time this week, so she replied with an okay gesture, indicating that she received it. On the other hand, Xiao He also found an opportunity to get close to Bo Silin. Xiao He nodded frantically. ¡°Yes! I arrived at the lobby. The new manager that Bo Xi arranged for Su Feifei is not easy to deal with! Don¡¯t tell me you want Su Feifei to enter the entertainment industry in one fell swoop? He even arranged for her to have emotional scenes! Isn¡¯t he just looking for trouble??¡± ¡°There¡¯s an emotional scene?¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Arrange a scene with her for me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao He was stunned. ¡°But there¡¯s only one male character in this script.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± The next day, the butler sent Su Feifei to the set. Before he left, he even handed Su Feifei a package. ¡°Grandpa Bo prepared it this morning. There are your favorite snacks, drinks, and a box of sweet and sour ribs in here. If you¡¯re hungry in the afternoon, just give me a call and I¡¯ll send the chef over!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Feifei nodded and got out of the car. ¡°There¡¯s more, there¡¯s more!¡± The butler brought out the water bottle again. ¡°Stay hydrated. The tissues are under the water bottle.¡± ... He paused for a moment, still worried. ¡°A newcomer entering the industry will inevitably be excluded. If anyone bullies you, you can use the name of the Bo family to crush them! Remember that!¡± ¡°Bullied?¡± Su Feifei turned to look at him. The butler could clearly see the murderous intent in her eyes and was rendered speechless. ¡°You¡¯re right. You will do well.¡± He was overthinking. Su Feifei happily carried her small lunchbox down. As soon as her feet touched the ground, screams suddenly came from the surroundings! ¡°Su Feifei! It¡¯s really Su Feifei!¡± ¡°My God, I didn¡¯t come here at five in the morning to line up in vain!¡± The crowd directly rushed towards her. Su Feifei dodged the crowd and was a little startled. ... ¡°Don¡¯t scare her!¡± Someone quickly came out to maintain discipline. ¡°Gather the fans!¡± ¡°Here!¡± After the deafening cheers. Everyone lined up. They were all wearing family t-shirts and their eyes were sparkling as they looked at Su Feifei. The other people who passed by the film studio were whispering to each other. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Su Feifei! Do you now know her?¡± ¡°I know Su Feifei. I mean, what¡¯s that team for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her fan club. I heard that her fan club is militarized, and she¡¯s very awesome!¡± Su Feifei stood rooted to the ground. The little girl who was walking in front came up. She was petite and had two ponytails. She received a bunch of gifts and stuffed them into Su Feifei¡¯s hands. ¡°Su Feifei, we¡¯re all waiting for you here! You have to be happy with Bo Silin for a long time, and keep living like this. We love you so much!¡± Su Feifei stared at the items in her arms. There were food, snacks, letters, and dolls. Some images suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°His Majesty has returned to the city¡­¡± ¡°Quick, bring out the egg basket! Send it to the marching troops! We¡¯ll also send the steamed corn patties over!¡± Every year, the houses in the city would be empty as the citizens filled the streets. The people in the queue kept raising their children over their heads, wanting to sneak a peek. ¡°Son, did you see that? That¡¯s our Empress! She¡¯s our God! Did you see that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of her that our family of three can stay together!¡± The child waved his arms and started to babble. The smiles and glory on their faces were just like the ones at this moment. Chapter 429 - 429 Entertainment Industry 429 Entertainment Industry Su Feifei stayed dazed for a moment and shook her head. She clenched her fists and smiled. ¡°Thank you,¡± She said in a low voice. ¡°No need to thank me! It¡¯s our love for you!¡± The girl with double ponytails waved her hand, and the people behind her shouted slogans that were written on the board. !! ¡°Su Feifei is invincible! She will never be beaten!¡± This slogan was shouted five times at the entrance of the film studio. Su Feifei turned around and wanted to leave, but she was stopped by the ponytail girl again. ¡°Su Feifei, lets compare our hearts!¡± She raised her hands above her head, made a big heart sign, and even shook her butt, awkwardly dancing for a while. Su Feifei was speechless. ¡°Ahem!¡± Suddenly, a cough came from behind him. Su Feifei turned around and saw Su Ling. Su Ling came forward and pulled Su Feifei. She smiled sweetly at the girl with ponytails. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Ling. Now that we¡¯re getting ready for the shoot, I¡¯ll take her in for a walk and familiarize her with the venue!¡± The ponytail girl was immediately hit by Su Ling¡¯s sweetness. ¡°Yes, yes! Go! I¡¯ve been a big fan of you recently too!¡± The word recently was very hurtful. Su Ling couldn¡¯t smile anymore. She turned around and left with Su Feifei. After bidding farewell to the fans, Su Ling introduced the place along the way. ¡°This is the dressing room. The names of the actors on that day are pasted on it. But they only have it for important roles. You wouldn¡¯t have many scenes, so you would be in the dressing room with the supporting roles¡­¡± She quickly found the name. ¡°Here we are.¡± Wherever Su Feifei walked, people around her looked at her strangely. Su Ling glanced at her, ¡°Fair warning, we don¡¯t know how many people Bo Silin has provoked in the entertainment industry. You¡¯re like fresh meat right now, and everyone who sees you would want to take a bite. Even if you don¡¯t make any enemies, you still won¡¯t be liked by others.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°If someone is¡­¡± Su Ling originally wanted to say that is someone was bullying her, she would handle it. However, she glanced at Su Feifei and decided to take back her words. ¡°Su Feifei! It¡¯s your turn to do your makeup!¡± The makeup artist happened to come over to look for her. ¡°You can go.¡± Su Ling waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be next door.¡± She turned around and left. Su Feifei stopped her and turned around. Su Feifei¡¯s sight shifted slightly and she raised the lunch box in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together later.¡± Su Ling was stunned. ¡°With me?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Who else?¡± The next second, Su Ling¡¯s face directly burst into a smile. ¡°Okay! You can go back on your word now, I¡¯ll come over to find you later!¡± When she turned around again, her steps were lighter. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes for a moment and smiled. Then, she entered the dressing room. When she was putting on her makeup, the makeup artist¡¯s hands were shaking as she kept staring at Su Feifei. The people around them were also whispering, and their eyes were all at Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei, your skin looks so good!¡± The makeup artist mustered up her courage. ¡°I¡¯ve been following your live stream. I¡¯m actually also preparing to sign up for the competition and join in the fun! Do you think you can give me a line of encouragement?¡± She handed the paper over. The whispers around Su Feifei immediately drilled into her ears. ¡°She¡¯s talking to Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Heavens, your courage is commendable!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get beaten up, will you?¡± Su Feifei was speechless. She picked up a pen and wrote two words ¡ª good luck. The makeup artist was so excited that she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Su Feifei! I will always support you and love you!¡± As soon as those words were spoken, the crowd immediately gathered around her and began chattering away. ¡°I want one too, Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, please sign one for me too!¡± ... A knock on the door startled everyone. ¡°It¡¯s time to start shooting, don¡¯t crowd around this area!¡± The director¡¯s assistant looked serious. Everyone immediately returned to their seats in embarrassment. The makeup artist whispered, ¡°Su Feifei, your first scene will be with Wang Ya! She¡¯s famous for her strict attitude, so be careful!¡± Wang Ya was a veteran actress who had been in the industry for thirty years. After reading the script last night, she had checked on this person and had already memorized his basic information. After her hair and makeup were done, Su Feifei looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Waa!¡± Even the makeup artist was praising her from behind. ¡°She really does look like a general!¡± The script Su Feifei got was to be a general, which was why she was interested in it. This was the scene of her leading the army in battle and breaking through the city gate. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having the appearance of a general?¡± In the crowd, someone said sourly in a low voice, ¡°You have to have the acting skills of a general.¡± ... The room fell silent for a second. The makeup artist was also embarrassed with that comment. She was about to smooth things over when she saw Su Feifei walking out without even looking back? Curses instantly erupted from inside. ¡°Who gave you the right to say that?¡± ¡°What? Am I wrong? She¡¯s just someone who got popular through live streaming and got into the entertainment industry through connections! Acting is not something that can be learnt that quickly! Just you wait, even if I don¡¯t say it, do you think Wang Ya will be able to hold back?¡± The room fell silent again. Outside the door, Su Feifei turned around with a calm expression after hearing this. The actors were already in place. When Su Feifei arrived outside, she took her time to admire the set. Wang Ya was standing next to the director, wearing a black battle armor and a battle robe. There was a resolute look between her brows. ¡°Su Feifei is here!¡± The director turned around and said warmly, ¡°Your manager has already contacted me and told me it would be your first time acting. Don¡¯t worry, this scene won¡¯t difficult. You can act with Wang Ya. She will bring you along!¡± Su Feifei looked at Wang Ya after she finished speaking. Wang Ya¡¯s cold eyes turned over. Even though she was smiling on the surface, the disdain in her eyes could not be concealed. Traffic again. However, she knew that without traffic, the drama would not have any impact. This was how they attracted the market. Since Wang Ya had taken the bonus from her popularity, she would not deliberately suppress the other people here. It was just that she looked down on those who had no acting skills and did not work hard to get where they were today. ¡°Let¡¯s go and rehearse our lines.¡± Wang Ya said. The two of them turned around and stood below the city gate tower. ¡°Where¡¯s your script?¡± Wang Ya asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡± Su Feifei said. Wang Ya frowned and looked at the director. She didn¡¯t even bring the script? That¡¯s just bad manners! She had acted with many actors before, but she had never seen such a crazy one! ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve soared high in terms of popularity. Even someone like me has heard of your name.¡± Wang Ya lowered her voice. I¡¯m not asking you to finish this scene well, and I¡¯m not asking you to recite the lines fluently. But isn¡¯t it disrespectful of you to not even bring the script?¡± ¡°Well¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Director Sun smiled and interrupted. His voice was so loud that it drowned out Su Feifei¡¯s words. ¡°Su Feifei is in the wrong! Xiao Yuan, go and get a new script! Let Su Feifei get familiar with it!¡± Both sides were people he could not afford to offend! He knew that the Bo family was behind Su Feifei! There was no way he would dare to offend such an investor! ¡°No need!¡± Wang Ya¡¯s face turned green. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of acting with such a big shot. I¡¯m not going to act in this show today!¡± She threw the script on the ground and turned around to leave. ¡°Y-you can¡¯t!¡± Director Sun immediately rushed forward. After much persuasion, he finally managed to persuade her to come back. Wang Ya held her breath. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she really liked the script, why would she be acting with such an actor today? It was simply a disgrace! ¡°Action!¡± Director Sun¡¯s voice was very loud. He was afraid that if he was a step too late, there would be another problem. Now, he could only use the teleprompters to make her act it out and edit it after! Chapter 430 - 430 Double Take 430 Double Take Everyone immediately returned to their seats. The prop master pulled the fake horse over and motioned for Su Feifei to go up. On the other hand, Wang Ya got on a real horse. When she saw the fake horse, her face turned even uglier and she turned her head to the side. The next second, a crisp voice was heard. !! ¡°Give me a real horse.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°This won¡¯t be easy to ride.¡± There was a second of silence in the crew. Wang Ya immediately turned her head and stared at her with a frown. What was this newcomer up to this time? ¡°Give it to her, give it to her!¡± A few staff members were excitedly shouting at the side. Half of the people present had watched the live stream before and had seen Su Feifei¡¯s performance. However, that was through the screen after all. Maybe everything there was scripted! They still couldn¡¯t make the connection with the scene. It wasn¡¯t until Su Feifei said she would take a real horse that everyone came to a sudden realization! Su Feifei could ride a horse! ¡°Don¡¯t try to show off, kid.¡± Wang Ya spoke slowly, her brows furrowing deeper and deeper. ¡°We¡¯re understaffed today. You can¡¯t just ride a horse whenever you want. Besides, they didn¡¯t prepare any extra horses today. This one is for my daily use. They¡¯re not familiar with the ones they brought from the crew¡¯s stables. What if you get injured? These people can¡¯t just drop everything to take care of you. What¡¯s the point of filming?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get hurt.¡± Su Feifei said. Wang Ya was so angry that she could only scoff. She had been in the industry for a long time, but this was the first time she had encountered such a brazen thing! Showing off and being unprofessional must be common now, was it really that easy to survive in this industry now? ¡°Su Feifei, she¡¯s right.¡± Director Sun came over. ¡°I¡¯m really not familiar with the horses here. Even our props department need a few days to¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, someone from the props team had already led the horse over. Su Feifei immediately pulled the reins. As soon as Director Sun¡¯s voice rang out, Su Feifei stepped onto the horse¡¯s back. Her movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, there was zero hesitation behind her movements. ¡°Go!¡± Su Feifei wrapped her legs around the horse¡¯s belly and galloped back. Everyone exclaimed! Then, they took out their phones and started taking pictures! Director Sun was so excited that he was trembling. ¡°S-she¡­¡± She looked absolutely handsome! If this could be shot in real life, it would provide the best shot for the TV series! Su Feifei stopped her horse. ¡°Can we start now?¡± She looked at Wang Ya. Wang Ya had already put away her shocked expression and squinted at Su Feifei. ¡°Sure.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to really know how to ride a horse, but riding and acting were two different things. So what if he could ride a horse? She didn¡¯t even bring the script. ¡°Start shooting!¡± Director Sun was very excited and stood in front of the monitor. He deliberately zoomed out on the scene of her riding the horse. He asked Su Feifei to ride the horse alone with Wang Ya for a chase scene, and then he went into the main topic. This scene was of Su Qianqian dodging an arrow on the back of her horse. Then, she would roar and order the city gate to open. Wang Ya¡¯s oath was to chased after Su Qianqian, and the two had a short scene together. The camera zoomed in. Wang Ya held herself back. She was worried that she would be too immersed and that the kid would not be able to work around unscripted lines. ¡°Action!¡± Director Sun gave the order. The horse galloped! Wang Ya straightened her body on the horse and drew her bow. ¡°Waa!¡± The surrounding people exclaimed in admiration. That was amazing! As expected of a veteran actor! After so many years, the fight scenes came naturally to her! ¡°I heard that Wang Ya went to the grassland to learn horsemanship for half a year just for this scene!¡± ¡°She¡¯s even been working out recently so that her body shape can better fit the character that¡¯s a woman disguised as a man!¡± ... ¡°She¡¯s really dedicated to her work. We could learn a thing or two from her!¡± The bow and arrows were fully drawn. She sent it forward! Su Feifei immediately turned her head. During the fight scene, Wang Ya was even more shocked with the reaction compared to when Su Feifei mounted the horse! That was because Su Feifei didn¡¯t follow the original movements mentioned in the script at all! They were improvisational movements written down, but the movements she showed were natural and smooth, allowing the scene to look absolutely natural. It was as if Su Feifei would pick up the call no matter how she called! However, not a single arrow landed! ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± Wang Ya read out her lines. ¡°Those who offend my Earth City are the ones who are really looking for death!¡± ... The voice was even sharper than a sword, and it directly pierced through the air! For a moment, Wang Ya felt that she was facing a real famous general on the battlefield! She was in a daze for a moment. ¡°Cut!¡± Director Sun saw it on the monitor and shouted for the cameras to stop rolling. Wang Ya¡¯s face turned red when she stopped. She stared at Su Feifei in disbelief. Su Feifei quickly came back to her senses. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ My line.¡± Wang Ya raised her hand and looked at Su Feifei with a complicated expression. The surroundings were in an uproar! What did they just hear? Whose line was it? Wang Ya actually didn¡¯t catch Su Feifei¡¯s act? How?! ¡°Again,¡± Wang Ya said through gritted teeth. This round was successfully passed. Although Wang Ya couldn¡¯t help but step back when Su Feifei shouted and roared, she still held on. Director Sun¡¯s jaw almost fell off when he saw it on the monitor! He stared at Su Feifei¡¯s video and played it over and over again. Whether it was her posture as she urged the horse forward or her final roar as she opened the city gate, everything she did was perfect She and the character were completely in harmony! On the other hand, it was Wang Ya who was struggling¡­ ¡°Take a reshoot of my scene later.¡± Wang Ya came over and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t perform well just now.¡± No one dared to speak. Wang Ya said she didn¡¯t perform well? What kind of opposite day was this? She was the best actress for three consecutive years! The assistant quickly came up to hand her some water. A voice interrupted from the side, ¡°You¡¯re probably not feeling well, right?¡± Everyone turned around and saw the second female lead, Lu Shi. She was also a newly-promoted young female star. After her web drama exploded in popularity, she made a name for herelf in the industry as an upright character. Lu Shi stepped forward and chuckled. ¡°It must have been from the waist injury, right?¡± She was giving her a way out, and everyone understood and immediately agreed. Su Feifei was drinking water and didn¡¯t say anything. She pretended not to see Lu Shi¡¯s provocative gaze. ¡°Waist injury?¡± Wang Ya glanced at her. ¡°What the heck are you talking about? My waist has been fine for the longest time. There is no point in learning these useless things and being so slick. It¡¯s better to train your acting skills.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s hand froze and she turned around in surprise. Lu Shi¡¯s expression instantly changed to an extremely ugly one. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she said after a long while. Wang Ya didn¡¯t even look at her and walked directly to Su Feifei. ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± She patted Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I went off script the entire time today. I misunderstood you just now. I sincerely apologize. I¡¯m very relieved to have a serious newcomer like you in the film and television industry.¡± Everyone was silent. Lu Shi gritted her teeth. After a long time, Su Feifei picked up her glass and clinked it with Wang Ya¡¯s. She raised her head and drank it. Wang Ya was speechless. She was stunned for a while before drinking it too. The glass of water felt like wine. ¡°When is the next scene?¡± Su Feifei turned around and asked Director Sun. Director Sun was still immersed in the perfection of this scene. When he heard this, he turned his head. ¡°We can start now! The actors for the scene are all ready!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve memorized the script you gave me yesterday. I¡¯m fine with any scene.¡± Su Feifei said. If it was just now, everyone would have thought that she was just bragging. However, Wang Ya¡¯s matter with her had been resolved. At this moment, everyone only showed shock and admiration on their faces. ¡°Then let¡¯s film¡­¡± Director Sun¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°The scene when we entered the palace! The only male actor who was acting is done with his makeup! Invite him over!¡± Su Feifei nodded. The palace? She recalled her past. It was the scene of the female general being picked on when she entered the palace for a pilgrimage. The eunuch came forward to trip her but was defeated instead. The only male actor who was acting in the same scene was probably this eunuch. Su Feifei put down her glass and turned around. With this turn, she immediately froze in her place. Chapter 431 - 431 Eunuch He 431 Eunuch He He had blue clothes, a horsetail whisk, and a conical hat. An exquisite face was hanging under the brim of the hat. That pair of amber-colored eyes looked at her with a smile. Su Feifei¡¯s pupils shrank. She looked up and down, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Bo Silin wanted to kill Xiao He. He was told that it was going to be an emotional scene¡­ Plus he would be the only male character that would act with Su Feifei¡­ The so-called emotional scene was not about love at all! The only male character was broken. It was as if he was being mocked in this current situation. It was over. Xiao He was shivering in the corner. He didn¡¯t want to die this young! Bo Silin was so anxious that he did not even listen to his explanation! Besides, Bo Silin has such a wide range of acting career, he should be able to take on any role, right? ¡°You¡­¡± Su Feifei only managed to say one word. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Eunuch He.¡± Bo Silin extended his hand. Xiao He suddenly felt a pain in his lower body! Su Feifei slowly reached out and shook his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m General Lin.¡± She mimicked his words. With this grip, there were many gasps and stomping sounds around them. She was about to let go but Bo Silin did not. Instead, he pulled her and wrapped his arms around her waist. Everyone was speechless. Director Sun immediately looked around, his peripheral vision frantically sweeping over. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Bo Silin asked. Everyone was speechless. Bo Silin. It¡¯s only been two hours since you two separated. Two hours! Plus, there is a film crew here! ¡°So¡­¡± Director Sun looked at the time and said, ¡°Well, everyone, don¡¯t just stand here! If there¡¯s work, get to work. When you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll start shooting the next scene!¡± Su Feifei then nudged Bo Silin, signaling him to go to the waiting area for the shoot. When the makeup artist arrived, her eyes were fixed on Bo Silin¡¯s face and she could not help but laugh. Bo Silin didn¡¯t even need to use any foundation, his skin was fair and translucent. As soon as he stood there, everyone else immediately turned into NPCs or second leads. No matter where the camera swept to, there was no way to ignore his face. Director Sun looked at the monitor and sighed. Why did he apply to be a supporting character with this look?! ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys try to talk Bo Silin out of it?¡± He asked. ¡°I tried!¡± His assistant, Xiao Yan, said, ¡°Bo Silin insisted on acting with her! He probably wants to see this as a challenge or something¡­¡± Director Sun¡¯s head hurt and he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s start shooting!¡± The stage supervisor immediately started to clear the area. Inside the palace, Su Feifei slowly walked in, her fingers casually resting on the hilt of her saber. She stood tall and straight. Director Sun looked through the monitor and nodded his head. ¡°She¡¯s very handsome!¡± He said, ¡°She looks perfect too! Why didn¡¯t we realize that she was perfect for this role before?! I¡¯ll personally contact Su Feifei¡¯s manager later to discuss the next script collaboration!¡± ¡°Next time?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Aren¡¯t we filming a fairy tale drama next? The main character will be a vixen that¡¯s charming and demonic, she¡­¡± He looked at the display. How could she play such a righteous fox? Director Sun glared at him. ¡°Who is the director here? You just don¡¯t understand.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°This face has a lot of potential.¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly and walked to the side. Director Sun¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the screen. Su Feifei had already walked into the main hall. Bo Silin turned around and waved his horsetail whisk. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling before the Emperor?¡± ... A feminine voice came out from his mouth. Su Feifei¡¯s body stiffened and she looked up. She saw Bo Silin staring at her from the corner of his eyes. Everyone was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Don¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t laugh! Xiao Yan said in a low voice, ¡°What the f*ck? The commitment in- Ah!¡± Director Sun immediately smacked his hat to shut him up. He stared at the screen and was about to drool. With these two faces, it would be a pity if this doesn¡¯t gain traction. ¡°I¡¯m meeting the Emperor. What does it have to do with a eunuch like you?¡± Su Feifei read out her lines. Bo Silin was speechless. ... ¡°Cut!¡± Director Sun raised his hand. ¡°Bo Silin, are you distracted or something?¡± Director Sun said. Bo Silin gritted his teeth. These lines must have been specially customized, right? Was it written by one of his enemies? Could it be the owner of the hidden system writing this? Bo Silin felt that even if he was given a knife now, he could kill his enemy from a distance. He closed his eyes and trembled for a moment. ¡°We can start again.¡± The people who were standing around and watching were also whispering to each other. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Bo Silin doesn¡¯t usually falter.¡± ¡°He seems to mind the word eunuch a lot!¡± Xiao He trembled. He did not read the script. He had thought that three lines would be a piece of cake for Bo Silin! ¡®I¡¯m finished! His professional career is over!¡± The second shoot commenced. Su Feifei stared at Bo Silin after she finished her lines. Bo Silin successfully finished the scene. When Su Feifei passed by him, he suddenly raised his leg. Su Feifei immediately retreated and the two of them looked at each other up close! ¡°Cut!¡± Director Sun peeked his head out from the monitor and wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Bo Silin, can you¡­ can you hold back a little?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Silin glanced sideways. Director Sun did not know how to make it more obvious. ¡°She¡¯s your rival, your enemy, and you¡¯re the villain! You have to hate her! When you look at her, you can¡¯t have any love in your eyes!¡± The makeup artist team was already in an uproar. They clenched their fists and shouted in a low voice, ¡°They looked like a couple at such a close distance! So this is what love is supposed to look like!¡± As soon as this was said, everyone¡¯s faces immediately changed to the same lovey dovey face. Bo Silin smirked. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Will he? Everyone took a deep breath. Lu Shi was stomping her feet in jealousy! It was already time for lunch when they were done filming the scene. Xiao He immediately took the lunchboxes out to heat them up. Su Feifei asked Bo Silin to wait for her for a while before she turned around and went to the production crew next door. She pulled the staff and asked, ¡°May I ask where Su Ling is filming now?¡± The staff member turned around and was stunned. He pointed in a direction with a trembling finger. Su Feifei thanked him and left. Two seconds later, the staff member screamed and took out his phone to send out messages. ¡°Su Feifei is real! I saw her! Ahhhhhhh!¡± Su Feifei walked around the outdoor filming location but didn¡¯t see anyone. She wanted to turn around and ask again, but a shrill laughter entered her ears. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Isn¡¯t the Su family just a bunch of dogs?! Don¡¯t tell me you really think she can actually sum up to something?? ¡°The Luo family is gone. Everyone knew you were just a lapdog that stayed by Lui Feifa¡¯s side! What¡¯s the point of being arrogant now? What, now that the Luo family has fallen, you want to be an obedient dog next to Su Feifei or something?! ¡°This is f*cking hilarious The company already belongs to her, and all you can do is lick her toes and suck up to her!¡± Su Feifei caught on to her name. She stopped and turned around. She saw Su Ling¡¯s face turning red, gritting her teeth and standing in place. ¡°What does this have to do with you snatching my dressing room? Are you saying that without any status, the second lady¡¯s dressing room can be used by nobodies?¡± The woman in front of her narrowed her eyes. ¡°Say that again?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, it¡¯s one thing for a nobody like you to come and provoke us, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to say such specious things?¡± ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± The woman immediately rushed forward! Chapter 432 - 432 Replica 432 Replica A mobile phone was quietly recording the situation in the crowd. It was noon, and the fans had all been persuaded to leave. Only the staff members were present. The man was happily taking photos when he suddenly saw the back of a figure holding a saber hilt in his picture. He was stunned and looked up. Su Ling was pulling someone¡¯s hair passionately. Her head hurt as she screamed! ¡°Ah!¡± Halfway through, she stopped and the other side continued. ¡°It hurts!¡± Su Ling covered her head. She still didn¡¯t understand what was happening. She looked up and only saw a straight side face. Su Feifei grabbed the woman¡¯s wrists with one hand and pushed her back! The woman was frightened. ¡°You¡­ Let go of me!¡± ¡°Apologize,¡± Su Feifei said coldly. ¡°Let go! Ah-!¡± Not only did she not put her down, but she also bent the woman¡¯s arm even more. The woman¡¯s face was twisted in pain. Between her life and her dignity, she quickly made a choice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Sorry to whom?¡± Su Feifei took a step back, revealing Su Ling¡¯s shocked face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Su Ling!¡± Su Ling slowly turned her head, and stars slowly rose in her eyes. Su Feifei was so handsome. Only then did Su Feifei let go. The people around her immediately rushed forward. The woman slowly regained her senses and stared at Su Feifei in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect to see Su Feifei here! Because of her previous actions, Su Ling¡¯s status dropped and now she could only get the role of the second female lead. Some people in the circle had long been unhappy with Su Ling. This time, they took the opportunity to unite and shame her. Today, not only did she not let Su Ling eat, but she also snatched her dressing room. No one expected Su Ling to stand up for herself and still dared to argue with them. Wasn¡¯t this courting death? After a while, they started quarreling. She also arranged for someone to record the video in order to edit today¡¯s scene and ruin Su Ling¡¯s reputation. Now, the plan was ruined! The woman tidied her hair and stood up. ¡°Su Feifei, I didn¡¯t know you had such a kind heart. Have you forgotten how she treated you back then?¡± As soon as her voice fell, Su Ling¡¯s face turned white. She really touched on a sore spot! She was so afraid that Su Feifei would remember! This person needed to stop talking! Just as Su Ling was about to step forward, Su Feifei pulled her back. ¡°Why should I listen to you about my family matters?¡± Su Feifei said coldly. The woman¡¯s expression changed! Su Feifei turned around and glanced at the dressing room. Then, she looked at Su Ling. Su Ling subconsciously trembled and lowered her head. She heard Su Feifei say, ¡°You¡¯re so cowardly. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve never fought before. Make sure they know that I¡¯m your sister next time.¡± Su Ling was speechless. She looked up again and only saw Su Feifei¡¯s back. In an instant, she rushed up happily and even turned back to say proudly, ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s my dear sister!¡± She pointed at Su Feifei¡¯s back and yelled at the woman, ¡°Be careful! Go and watch the live broadcast! She could even beat a bear! You¡¯re all little chickens to her!¡± Su Feifei was speechless. ¡°Dear sister!¡± Su Ling stuck to her side, ¡°What are we having for lunch? Are you hungry? Shall we have something delicious?¡± The system had said before that anyone who got close to her would slowly awaken their own consciousness. Isn¡¯t Su Ling¡¯s path of awakening a little off? ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll properly convey your intentions and let them work hard to reform themselves so that they won¡¯t be able to cause trouble again! ¡°You were so handsome just now! I¡¯ve decided, from today onwards, I¡¯ll be your fan! Right¡­ How did the shoot go?¡± ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Su Feifei pushed her away. She stayed in place for a moment before sticking to her again. Su Feifei shook her off and quickly went to her own place to eat. At night, the company¡¯s car came to pick Su Feifei up. Bo Silin followed the car to the company. Su Feifei received a message from her manager, informing her that he had arrived at the office on the top floor. ... She went to the door and knocked. ¡°That must be your manager,¡± Bo Xi said. Su Feifei raised her head and looked inside. The chair turned to face her, and he grinned. His brown hair was permed into a flirtatious little curly hair, and his beard was shaved clean, so he didn¡¯t recognize him at first. The next second, everyone behind him screamed. ¡°Director Qiu?¡± Xiao He asked, ¡°Are you unemployed? You¡¯re the manager?¡± Qiu Ye stretched out his index finger and shook it. ¡°Nope!¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Your name wasn¡¯t on the business card.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will you still be willing to listen to my arrangements? The name on the card is my stage name.¡± Qiu Ye chuckled. Then, he got up. After two seconds of being serious, he wailed. ... ¡°Is it reasonable for you to stay here and have fun while I supervise the work on Dayan Island? Is it reasonable? I was only able to apply to come back because the Festival Group is coming here to film!¡± ¡°Bo Silin is like a modern Jack the Ripper- Oh? Where is he?¡± Qiu Ye had prepared a long speech and was originally prepared to point at Bo Silin when the time came. However, when he looked up, he was not there. He looked around and took a closer look. Su Feifei also followed his line of sight. ¡°He probably went to the toilet.¡± Xiao He said, ¡°He was here just now!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll sue him when he comes back!¡± Qiu Ye sat down and smiled. ¡°How is it? Was my cooperation okay? Isn¡¯t it awesome? I¡¯ve become your manager! I started as an agent and Bo Silin also said that I can better plan for you if I¡¯m your personal manager.¡± ¡°I took a look at your fan count. Do you know how many fans you¡¯ve gained in the past few days? Good Lord, there¡¯s already over a hundred million likes from outsiders!¡± The words over a hundred million likes instantly triggered Su Feifei¡¯s nerves. She checked her system. As expected, with the spread of the livestream over the past few days, the shock value had already reached 80 million. In other words, she only needed 20 million more to break through to level four. Level four¡­ The closer she got to her foal, the closer she was to saying goodbye to Bo Silin. Knowing this, she lowered her eyes. In the washroom. Bo Silin lowered his head to look at his transparent legs and narrowed his eyes. He reached out to get some water and quickly washed his face. Then, he looked up. In the mirror, his facial features were sharp and clear. There was no change¡­ He propped himself up and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He faced the mirror. However, the person in the mirror didn¡¯t move even when he turned around. He was still facing him. Bo Silin turned his head, his pupils shrinking. Was there an identical Bo Silin on the other side? Was it an illusion? In the next second, the mirror instantly produced ripples. The man in the mirror took a step forward, and his 2D image turned into reality! ¡°What the flying f*ck¡­¡± Bo Silin cursed in a low voice. What the h*ll was this? The face that looked exactly the same curled up into a smile, got up, and made a move in his direction! The mirrored Bo Silin had the intention to kill! On the other side, when the sky turned dark, Su Feifei received a call from her grandfather, who urged them to go home for dinner. She hung up the phone and turned around. ¡°Is Bo Silin not back yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Xiao He stood up immediately. ¡°Bo Silin must be having a hard time¡­ Hehe.¡± He suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao He turned around with a smile. Outside the door, Bo Silin strode in with his long legs, a faint smile on his face. ¡°Sorry for being late.¡± Chapter 433 - 433 Take Off Your Clothes 433 Take Off Your Clothes Su Feifei stepped forward and tugged at the corner of his shirt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Everyone returned to the Bo family¡¯s house. As soon as he entered the door, Grandpa Bo asked someone to set the table. !! They were eating in the courtyard, facing the moonlight that scattered down, and the laughter continued. ¡°You guys had to be there! My sister subdued that woman with one move!¡± Su Ling drank two mouthfuls of wine and it directly went to her head. She excitedly described what happened today. She was in the mood to celebrate and even stood on the stool. ¡°She was super handsome! Oh my gosh, can any other person match up to her?¡± Everyone was speechless. Qiao Hefeng stared at her in horror. ¡°She, she¡­ Is she drunk?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Is she the same as Su Feifei? They get knocked out in one cup?¡± Xiao He said. ¡°Drunk?¡± Su Ling squinted her eyes and turned around, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! I¡¯m not drunk! I can¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand drinks!¡± She turned around, picked up the drink, and poured it on herself. ¡°Put it down, put it down!¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Ling began to cry, ¡°I¡¯ve been on this broken island for so long and I haven¡¯t even taken a bath! I¡¯m a female celebrity! A female celebrity! ¡°Why are you the only ones who can take a bath? I also want to take a bath! ¡°Let go, let me wash up!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± Tiantian retreated with her in her arms. Xiao He then rushed forward and snatched the drink from Su Ling¡¯s hands. Su Ling¡¯s breathing was fluctuating. She gritted her teeth and slammed the table! Everyone was speechless. She turned and pointed at Bo Silin. ¡°You!¡± Then, a look of disbelief appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a man, yet have never looked my way. Don¡¯t you know how many years I¡¯ve been trying? Look at me, look at me!¡± Su Ling rushed over to Bo Silin. She pulled out a fake smile and stared at Bo Silin. ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been practicing this smile? ¡°Where did you learn how to win her heart? Tell me! I don¡¯t want to lose!¡± Xiao He was speechless. ¡®Su Ling, you¡¯re seeking your own death. Don¡¯t blame me for not stopping you!¡¯ However, Bo Silin just sat there and drank his wine, not even raising his head. Su Ling was pulled away by Tiantian. Bo Xi turned his head and looked in Bo Silin¡¯s direction. The moonlight fell on his calm and expressionless face. He only looked up when she noticed Bo Xi¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She touched you just now.¡± Bo Xi looked at his sleeve. ¡°Why aren¡¯t your clothes in the trash can?¡± Bo Silin put down his chopsticks and gave her a sideways glance. ¡°I was thinking about something just now.¡± With that, he took off his coat and continued to eat. Bo Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you pretending to be so profound?¡± ¡°Have some vegetables.¡± Su Feifei suddenly picked up some food for him. Bo Silin immediately raised his head and showed the bowl to Bo Xi. ¡°Look at this treatment. Bo Xi, why is it that after working for so long, you still haven¡¯t gotten Qi Cheng?¡± Bo Xi immediately lifted her leg and kicked to the side! Bo Silin stood up and ate the vegetable for her to see. Bo Xi was speechless. After the meal, they went upstairs. Bo Xi called for Su Feifei to stay back. ¡°Something must have happened to Bo Silin today. He doesn¡¯t look happy.¡± Bo Xi said in a low voice, ¡°Follow up on this.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Feifei nodded. She turned around and went upstairs. The sound of footsteps approached and Bo Silin followed behind her. He was about to open the door when Su Feifei elbowed him from behind. ... ¡°Bo Silin, come and sleep with me.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s movements paused for a moment, then he immediately went forward to close the door. Su Feifei turned around and sat on the bed. The tall figure cast a shadow in front of her. Bo Silin moved closer, his eyes darkening. He narrowed his eyes. Downstairs, Su Ling¡¯s drunken shouting had not stopped. She kept clamoring for Bo Silin to come out and compete with her ridiculous smiling skill. ¡°Bo Silin! If you have the ability, then come down! I can cry in three seconds! Can you? ¡°Ha! I knew it! I can also create wounds and not hurt myself! Can you do it? ¡°You coward! You¡¯re just scared of losing! Are you not going to admit that your skills are inferior to others?¡± She jumped left and right, provoking the second floor. Tiantian was already beaming with joy while Qiao Hefeng was recording a video. ¡°Stop shaking your hands!¡± Shen Ruoqing reminded him as she laughed. ... Qiao Hefeng tried his best to control the video. ¡°When you wake up tomorrow morning, play this video on loop in the studio as soon as possible!¡± Upstairs, the two of them looked at each other. Bo Silin¡¯s expression twitched. ¡°You just said¡­ What?¡± ¡°I told you to take it off.¡± Su Feifei raised her chin. Her dark eyes staring deep into his. Then, her gaze slid down and fell on his lower body. ¡°Including the pants.¡± Su Feifei added. Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°I have a gift for you.¡± A gift¡­ A present that could only be seen after taking it off¡­ The man¡¯s body began to sway. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and slowly unbuckled his belt. Su Feifei¡¯s hands were propped on the head of the bed as she stared at him unhurriedly. The person on the other side made up his mind and pulled it down! In an instant, the entire room was lit up! Su Feifei¡¯s movements paused and she narrowed her eyes. Bo Silin turned to look at her. ¡°Where¡¯s the gift?¡± ¡°The size is wrong. I¡¯ll change it.¡± Two minutes later, Bo Silin left the room. Su Feifei got out of bed and sniffed along the way. Something did not smell right. Ever since Bo Silin came back from the washroom, the smell had been off. At first, she thought that he had smelled of the toilet. She later realized that it wasn¡¯t the case. It felt like a complete change. She took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± She asked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the toilet!¡± Qiu Ye said from the other end, ¡°I specifically looked at the traces of fighting you mentioned. There¡¯s no sign of it either!¡± ¡°Check the surveillance.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Bo Silin went into the toilet, but he came out after a long time. He didn¡¯t go anywhere else in the middle.¡± ¡°There was no one else in the toilet?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Qiu Ye was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go back to work. Don¡¯t give me any weird jobs. I want the kind that can make me famous quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You¡¯ll become famous no matter what! I won¡¯t be letting you down!¡± Su Feifei hung up the phone and went back to bed. Was she overthinking things? The next day at breakfast, Su Feifei and Su Ling went downstairs at the same time. ¡°You should leave.¡± Su Feifei stopped Su Ling. ¡°Why?¡± Su Ling was stunned, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You were drunk last night.¡± ¡°I just drank two sips of wine, I won¡¯t get drunk! I¡¯ve never been drunk.¡± Su Feifei was speechless. She had drunk it a few times before¡­ Su Ling touched her head but still went downstairs. As soon as she went down, she heard the noise in the courtyard. There was a big screen in the yard. A video was being played inside. ¡°Bo Silin! If you have the ability, then come down! I can cry in three seconds! Can you? ¡°Ha! I knew it! I can also create wounds and not hurt myself! Can you do it? ¡°You coward! You¡¯re just scared of losing! Are you not going to admit that your skills are inferior to others?¡± Chapter 434 - 434 Fake Trash 434 Fake Trash Su Ling shook her head. What was this? Was that person on the screen really her?! She staggered, turned around, and ran! Su Feifei didn¡¯t eat breakfast and went out. She planned to go to the company personally to check on the situation in the washroom. A car drove up to her. ¡°Su Feifei.¡± The car window rolled down, revealing Bo Silin¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you to the set.¡± Su Feifei paused for a moment, but she still got into the car. ¡°Breakfast.¡± Bo Silin placed the biscuits and juice made in the kitchen into her hands. It was warm. It was obvious that this was what he had prepared when he got up. ¡°I originally wanted to give you lunch, but I saw that you didn¡¯t eat anything. Were you disturbed by Su Ling?¡± Bo Silin asked, tilting his head. Su Feifei stared at him. ¡°No, I never eat breakfast. Have you forgotten?¡± Bo Silin was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you eat it every day?¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Bo Silin frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t like to joke.¡± He looked at her face seriously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I thought you were a fake.¡± Bo Silin was stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Fake?¡± He asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Now that the world has collapsed, anything can happen.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°There was something wrong with your eating habits and behavior yesterday, so I thought you were replaced. I even called you last night to check what happened when you were alone.¡± She paused and smiled. ¡°Fortunately, I was overthinking.¡± Bo Silin laughed along with her. He reached out and touched Su Feifei¡¯s hair. ¡°If I don¡¯t accompany you to the end, how can I bear for something to happen to me?¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not say such things. Drive.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. The car drove off and entered the set. Today¡¯s scenes were very simple. Only Su Feifei and Wang Ya had scenes today. After the last fight scene was finished, Director Sun immediately got excited for the next.¡± ¡°You¡¯re God¡¯s gift to mankind!¡± Director Sun stepped forward and grabbed Su Feifei excitedly. ¡°Can you promise me? I¡¯m begging you! You have to sign me for the next movie!¡± Bo Silin stood at the side and watched, his lips curved and his face full of pride. Wang Ya also stepped forward and looked at Su Feifei with shining eyes. She asked her assistant to bring her phone over. ¡°You¡¯ve earned my respect after the last scene.¡± Wang Ya said, ¡°We should add each other¡¯s contact information. In the future, if you have any problems with your performance, feel free to look for me.¡± This was a great kindness for Su Feifei. The surrounding people immediately cast envious looks at her. Wang Ya was giving her number! Many of them had followed Wang Ya for many months, but they still couldn¡¯t get it! Wang Ya actually gave it to Su Feifei so casually? She had originally thought that it was impossible for Su Feifei, a variety star, to switch to acting. However, with the resources from Wang Ya, coupled with Director Sun¡¯s appreciation, and the Bo family behind her¡­ What else was impossible? ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Su Feifei raised her phone with both hands and scanned the code. This sentence instantly made Ya Wang¡¯s heart soften. What an obedient girl! ¡°I¡¯m having a performance exchange this weekend. Do you want to come?¡± Ya Wang extended an invitation. Su Feifei was stunned. ¡°Of course.¡± ... Wang Ya smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you an invitation when the time comes. You can come and listen to the other mentors opinions!¡± The crowd was so jealous that their eyes turned green with envy. The shooting only ended at night. When Su Feifei came out, Bo Silin had already been called away by Qiu Ye. She lowered her head and took a quick look at the time. Then, she waved her hand and hailed a taxi. ¡°To the Bo Company.¡± Su Feifei pressed her cap down. The car sped off. They soon arrived. She got out of the car, got into the elevator, and watched the number rise. ¡®System,¡¯ Su Feifei asked, ¡®Do you have anything that can rewind scenes?¡¯ The system replied, [No, but you can see if there are any traces of modification in the scene. For example, you suspect that Bo Silin was attacked in the washroom, but there were no traces of it in the washroom. If it was a fight, there would definitely be traces. If there weren¡¯t any, it was most likely modified. You can extract the description of this scene and see if there are any traces of changes.] ... Su Feifei nodded and walked out of the elevator. The lights in the bathroom were on. She knocked on the door and walked in. A man just happened to come out of the toilet. ¡°Ah!¡± He shouted and glared at Su Feifei as he backed away. ¡°Get out.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not at the wrong place.¡± The man was shocked. Transgender? Perverted? Cross-dresser? He didn¡¯t want to know and immediately ran away! Su Feifei was left alone. She stood there and looked around, allowing the system to extract the description of the scene. The system updated. [Bo Silin lowered his head to look at his transparent legs and narrowed his eyes. He reached out to get some water and quickly washed his face. Then, he looked up. In the mirror, his facial features were sharp and clear. There was no change¡­ He propped himself up and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped in his tracks¡­] ¡°Su Feifei.¡± A low voice suddenly called out to her. Su Feifei suddenly looked up. She saw Bo Silin standing by the door, staring at her with his amber eyes. Bo Silin smiled and stepped forward when he saw her looking over, his voice gentle. ¡°I saw you as soon as I left Qiu Ye¡¯s office. I thought I was seeing things¡­¡± He paused. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Feifei looked up. ¡°I was worried so I came to take a look.¡± Bo Silin laughed. ¡°Is it still the same thing you told me this morning?¡± He paused for a moment, then stepped forward and reached out to hold her waist, pulling her closer to him. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy to find out if it¡¯s me.¡± He lowered his eyes and slowly approached. ¡°The body doesn¡¯t lie.¡± Then, he lowered his head and kissed her. Their auras approached and intertwined. The next second, the man¡¯s whole body froze! His pupils shrank and he suddenly lowered his head! A sharp knife was stuck in his body. Su Feifei held the handle of the knife and used her strength to push him back. Her cold gaze was fixed on his face. ¡°Su Feifei?¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°Where is he?¡± Su Feifei slowly asked. ¡°Su Feifei, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you one last time. Where. Is. He?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything and just repeated Su Feifei¡¯s name. Su Feifei also knew that he was just a set cannon fodder. How could he have the authority to know this? Her eyes turned cold. ¡°This slash is because you used this face.¡± Su Feifei closed in. ¡°Bo Silin is Bo Silin. No matter how much you pretend, you¡¯re just a fake piece of trash!¡± She pulled out the knife and the next second, she stabbed it directly into his heart! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then get lost!¡± He disappeared just like the masked man in the birch forest. With this slash, his body instantly disintegrated and scattered in front of him. Su Feifei took a step back and closed her eyes. She panted as her fingers clenched into fists. The next second, she punched the mirror out of frustration. Blood instantly appeared on her white fingers. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Su Feifei gritted her teeth and cursed. She was feeling anger, worry, and helplessness¡­ There was even a hint of panic. This was the first time she had felt so many emotions. This person was not Bo Silin. However, the surveillance camera showed that Bo Silin did not come out of the bathroom. What about the real Bo Silin? Where did he go? How did he disappear? How did the person behind it do it? Why could he make the character look exactly like Bo Silin? After a while, she straightened her body, her eyes were cold, and she took a deep breath. This was her world. She was the one who had the final say. There was no way she would let someone else take over. ¡®System, check on Bo Silin¡¯s status.¡¯ [Bo Silin¡¯s character setting is not completed yet! He¡¯s still alive!] The system said. As soon as the system finished speaking. A hand suddenly reached out from behind her and grabbed her wrist. Su Feifei suddenly raised her head and looked at the broken mirror. A familiar figure was already standing behind her. Her eyes instantly lit up! Chapter 435 - 435 Caring 435 Caring Bo Silin¡¯s face was right in front of her. Su Feifei immediately stood on her tiptoes and hugged him. He chuckled. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears as she jumped onto him. Bo Silin picked her up and walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m back.¡± He gently patted Su Feifei¡¯s back. Coincidentally, Qiu Ye had rushed over, his hand still covering his head. When he saw Bo Silin, he scolded, ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you knock me out? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The moment he saw Su Feifei, Qiu Ye trembled. ¡°Y-y-you! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to see your wife and don¡¯t want to hear me talk¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Silin nodded. Qiu Ye was speechless. ¡®Motherf*cker! You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡¯ Bo Silin threw the car key over and Qiu Ye was forced to take it. ¡°Drive to hospital.¡± He carried Su Feifei and walked in. Su Feifei¡¯s head drooped on his shoulder. As she walked, she bumped her chin on his shoulder and swayed from side to side. Bo Silin laughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s muffled voice was heard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me where I went after I disappeared?¡± ¡°I roughly know.¡± There could only be one Bo Silin in this world. When the fake Bo Silin appeared, the real Bo Silin would naturally disappear. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you.¡± Bo Silin replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been by your side since that imposter appeared. He had my body, appearance, and even the details were exactly the same. That¡¯s why I thought you wouldn¡¯t recognize me.¡± Bo Silin said with a smile. He was in a good mood. ¡°I knew it wasn¡¯t you the first time I saw him.¡± Su Feifei was a little proud when she said this. Bo Silin smiled. ¡°How?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t smell right and you wouldn¡¯t smile like that.¡± What kind of smile did he have? Bo Silin tried to recall. Wasn¡¯t his smile very normal? Su Feifei shook her head. Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°It was just a little off,¡± she added. Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°But¡­¡± Su Feifei suddenly stood up and looked straight at him. After looking at each other for a moment. She moved Bo Silin¡¯s earlobe with one hand until it turned pink in her hand, then she spoke softly. ¡°Bo Silin, I¡¯m the only one you¡¯ve shown your lighthouse to, right?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it almost exploded the next second. ¡°Of course.¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a big deal.¡± In the beginning, she had thought that the real Bo Silin was in the fake Bo Silin¡¯s body. Then, she found some clues on him that were different from the real Bo Silin. Even though their facial features were very similar, there were still some slight differences. That was why she had dared to stab him so quickly and ruthlessly at the end. ¡°I observed him for two days. I only dared to do it after I was sure that it wasn¡¯t your body. She said, ¡°But the question is, how was he created?¡± ¡°I also have a rough idea of this.¡± Bo Silin carried her into the car. In front of them, Qiu Ye simply couldn¡¯t watch. What did he do wrong to bear the image of such a loving couple! However, the conversation that he heard next made him even more horrified. ¡°There was no one else in the room that night except you and me.¡± Bo Silin replied from the back seat, ¡°Unless there¡¯s someone who has the same right as you to extract the plot. Fortunately, we can verify it this time.¡± Extract the plot? Qiu Ye was dumbfounded and continued driving to the hospital. ... He stopped at the traffic light. ¡°How?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°You¡¯ve checked the plot in the washroom, right?¡± ¡°Yeap.¡± ¡°You discovered that I had a fight?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± She nodded. That son of a b*tch stopped her, but she still finished reading the plot. ¡°If he appeared in the form of a plot description, it means that he existed under my name during the time I disappeared. We can try to extract all the plots of his existence and cross check the date.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately took action. She immediately turned it into text and sent it to Bo Silin¡¯s phone. ¡°As expected,¡± Bo Silin curled his lips. Su Feifei was not stingy with her praise. ¡°You¡¯re really suitable to be a military counselor.¡± ... On the screen, there was a description of Bo Silin. Other than the language and action descriptions, there was also a psychological description. This part was something Su Feifei couldn¡¯t see when she faced reality. She didn¡¯t have a God¡¯s perspective when it happened. However, when this scene appeared as a plot, it immediately had a God¡¯s perspective, which was a third person¡¯s perspective. There were a few particularly eye-catching sentences in the middle. Especially in the bathroom, when he was about to kiss Su Feifei, a few lines of description flashed through his mind. [Bo Silin¡¯s thoughts: As long as they kiss, there will definitely be a gap between Su Feifei and Bo Silin. Once this estrangement was formed, even if Bo Silin really came back in the end, what could he do? Could they continue to love each other without any grudges?] Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. Although this sentence was short, it contained a lot of information. The appearance of this dummy¡¯s character was very sudden. His existence did not push the plot forward, which meant that it was the original intention of the add-on. Then, could the psychological activity that was produced be the other party¡¯s wrongdoings? She suddenly turned her head. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± Su Feifei called out. Bo Silin was also staring at the screen. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s summarize the abilities of the other party. First, they can change the plot. The fight in the washroom has been erased, which means that the person can fix scenes as well.¡± Bo Silin continued, ¡°Second, they can increase the number of people, be it the masked men or the imposters today.¡± ¡°Three, they can erase characters. Lin Yan¡¯s death was one of them.¡± Su Feifei frowned. ¡°It seems like this person has higher authority than me.¡± She narrowed her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a bit more.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°This person can also extract what happened to us. Otherwise¡­¡± He looked down at his lower body. Su Feifei understood. She was silent for a moment. ¡°Also, this person really cares about you.¡± This person kept trying to break them up. Bo Silin paused. ¡°But through this, I learnt¡­¡± He moved closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°That you really care about me.¡± Su Feifei raised her head and met his amber eyes. Bo Silin was shocked when he saw her hitting the mirror. Now, looking at the text, it became even more shocking. He never knew that his disappearance would cause such a huge emotional fluctuation to Su Feifei. Anger, pain, helplessness¡­ If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a word could have been used to describe Su Feifei. It was worth dying for. Bo Silin sighed. Right then, Su Feifei suddenly reached out her hand and turned off the screen. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Her face stiffened. It was too embarrassing to show her weak side. Bo Silin hugged his phone, laughing like a fool. Qiu Ye, who was in front, also felt like a fool. He listened for a long time but did not understand a single thing they were talking about. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Su Feifei suddenly leaned forward and knocked on the back of the chair. ¡°Qiu Ye, if a person can decide the life and death of people in the world at will, create people, and tamper with memories¡­ What kind of person do you think he is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a person?¡± Qiu Ye glanced at her. ¡°You¡¯re talking about God, right? Are you okay? Is your wound infected with something?¡± God¡­ This was not some fantasy world. Could it be that there was a foreshadowing of the gods? Su Feifei lowered her eyes and pondered. Chapter 436 - 436 She’s Changed 436 She¡¯s Changed Bo Silin brought the woman out of the car. ¡°You need to treat your wounds first.¡± When they came out of the hospital again, Su Feifei grabbed Bo Silin. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. If the other party could kill me directly, there would be no need for so many complications. Therefore, my identity as the main character here is also a guarantee that I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Since that person can¡¯t touch me, they will try and control the others. These frequent actions started when I obtained the system and planned to repair the world. ¡°In other words, the faster the world is repaired, the more panicked that person will become.¡± Su Feifei curled her lips and finally gave her answer. ¡°The longer it takes, the higher chance we have of winning.¡± No matter who was on the other side, she was certain that the person was chasing time and trying to stop her from repairing the world. That was why they were so anxious and exposed a flaw. ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± Su Feifei composed herself and reached out to caress Bo Silin¡¯s face. ¡°As long as I let you live, even if the other side is a God¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes. ¡°They will die too.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. After a while, he smiled. ¡°Alright, with you here, I¡¯ve got nothing to be afraid of.¡± He held Su Feifei¡¯s hand, but he was thinking about something else. It was just a guess. Perhaps¡­ Whatever he was thinking about was also closest to the truth they were seeking for. Back at the Bo family¡¯s house. Before he could step in, he heard a burst of cheers. ¡°Registration successful!¡± Xiao He said loudly. In front of him were eight computers that had the word success on it. The big escape program had made a last-minute announcement. The online registration started tonight! It was a good thing they were prepared and did not miss this time! Those who had successfully registered would be screened tomorrow. 248 contestants would be selected from 20,000 people to participate in the next round of the competition. ¡°Whether we can fight alongside Su Feifei this time depends on us!¡± Tiantian said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely work,¡± Qiao Hefeng snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll strike whoever that fights back to death!¡± ¡°Su Ling, are you ready?¡± Shen Ruoqing suddenly asked. In terms of combat strength, Su Ling, who joined last, was definitely the weakest. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Who are you underestimating?¡± Su Ling turned around. ¡°For the sake of fairness, the competition will also be broadcasted live.¡± Shen Ruoqing said, ¡°Su Feifei might watch it.¡± Hearing this, Su Ling¡¯s hand suddenly clenched into a fist. ¡°I will do my best!¡± Shen Ruoqing opened her mouth. She had wanted to say that if she felt embarrassed¡­ Forget it, they were all the same. After all, she was also afraid that Su Ling would be bullied by the others because of her weak body. How did this result ignite Su Ling¡¯s fighting spirit? Ridiculous. Su Ling turned around and ran out, ¡°I¡¯m going for a night run!¡± Everyone was speechless. As soon as the door opened, she ran into Su Feifei. Her ears immediately turned red. ¡°Dear sister.¡± She called out obediently. Su Feifei was speechless. It was impossible to get used to it no matter how many times. She stepped aside and made a pleasant gesture. Su Ling immediately ran out. Su Feifei noticed that her footsteps were particularly heavy. She looked down and saw the sandbag tied to her feet. She turned her head again. When she turned around, she saw everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at Su Feifei. Su Feifei stopped in her tracks and only said two words. ¡°Good luck.¡± The entire courtyard was filled with cheers. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We will definitely win!¡± ¡°Just you wait, Su Feifei. If we don¡¯t get into the top ten, we¡¯ll run laps!¡± Su Feifei chuckled. She didn¡¯t take it to heart. When she went upstairs, Qiao Hefeng even poked his head out and instructed her about the time. ¡°You must remember to watch our show on time tomorrow!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s phone vibrated. She pulled it out and took a look. ... It was a message from an unknown number. At the same time, Qiu Ye also dropped a message. [You should get a text from someone called Yu Xi, Bo Silin knows her too. She¡¯s been on set for a long time and has been promoting you well. You should have seen the advertisements too, right?] Su Feifei glanced at it and added her as a friend. The other side immediately sent about 99 exclamation marks. [Su Feifei!!!!!! You have an interview program tomorrow, right? I¡¯ll watch it on time! You don¡¯t need to reply to me, Director Qiu has already told me what to do!!!!!!!!!!! Don¡¯t worry, leave the publicity to me!!!!!!] What she needed to do now was to increase her popularity. It was a good thing to have someone to help. Su Feifei typed, [Thank you. SAfter tomorrow, come over for dinner.] Yu Xi replied with more exclamation marks! Su Feifei turned around and glanced at Bo Silin. ¡°Do you know this person?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°She used to be my fan.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Su Feifei coughed lightly. ¡°Was she always like this?¡± ... ¡°Probably. She¡¯s always been noisy.¡± Bo Silin paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something suspicious?¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°Not yet. After all, it¡¯s better to be more careful when dealing with people in close contact.¡± As she spoke, she looked through Yu Xi¡¯s information. There were no doubts, so she was at ease. On the day of the competition, the Bo family¡¯s residence had a quiet early morning. Grandpa Bo was practicing Tai Chi in the courtyard. As he moved, he held a phone in front of him. It was a live broadcast. It was rare for Su Feifei and Bo Silin to wake up naturally. Bo Silin was leaning against the door when he opened it and turned to look at Su Feifei. Their eyes met and Grandpa Bo¡¯s roar resounded the area. ¡°They¡¯re getting ready! Come and watch the live broadcast!¡± Live broadcast? Only then did Su Feifei remember that the kids were competing today. She went downstairs and when she passed by Bo Silin, her eyes glanced at his collar. He was a feast for the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Su Feifei said lightly. Bo Silin immediately took a deep breath. Last night, in order to prevent Su Feifei from suddenly attacking him again, he directly slept in his room. However, in the middle of the night, someone still snuggled into his bed. He waited for Su Feifei to fall asleep before carrying her back. He couldn¡¯t sleep for another night and almost lost control a few times. Su Feifei even left a few eye-catching marks on his neck. Bo Silin closed his eyes and trembled. She had changed. She had really changed! However, he had also changed! Bo Silin lowered his eyes and stared at his lighthouse. ¡°You¡¯re so disappointing.¡± He left, leaving only this painful sigh. ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s Tiantian¡¯s turn!¡± Grandpa Bo suddenly stopped his exercise and shouted towards the courtyard! ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡± Countless figures suddenly appeared from all directions! Some of them were in their pajamas, some were eating breakfast, and some¡­ were asleep! Grandpa Bo¡¯s eyes were fixed on Grandpa Qiu, who was in his pajamas. ¡°Why are you in our house?!¡± ¡°I heard that the kids signed up for the competition last night, so I came over to take a look.¡± Grandpa Qiu glanced at him. ¡°Why? Am I not welcomed?¡± ¡°Why would I invite you?!¡± Grandpa Bo roared, ¡°Butler, see the guest out!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Grandpa Qiu immediately jumped up and dodged the broom. ¡°Bo Tieniu! You should stop while you¡¯re ahead! I brought your ex-granddaughter-in-law here, do you have to bear such a grudge? You¡¯ve already celebrated your eightieth birthday, how can you still be so insensible!¡± ¡°Move.¡± A cold voice was heard. Bo Silin came over with a cup of water, and accidentally spilled it on Grandpa Qiu. Grandpa Qiu was speechless. ¡°Y-you!¡± ¡°Grandpa Qiu, what ex-granddaughter-in-law?¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t spread such rumors in the future. She has a family now.¡± Grandpa Qiu was speechless. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯m just spouting nonsense, alright!¡± Bo Silin nodded. ¡°Speaking of which, is Grandma well? Why don¡¯t we bring her over to watch the live broadcast together as well?¡± As he spoke, he turned around and called out, ¡°Qiu Ye, bring your grandma over. Let¡¯s have a family watch party!¡± Qiu Ye also stuck his head out from the third floor. Grandpa Bo was speechless. Did this house become a shelter? ¡°Grandma is busy.¡± Qiu Ye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She was busy looking at the big gift bag you gave Bo Silin.¡± ¡°What big gift bag?¡± Grandpa Qiu asked. Qiu Ye sighed. ¡°Grandpa, you should go back quickly. Our family is about to be broken up.¡± Grandpa Qiu was speechless. Could it be¡­ Was it a st*pid thing he did when he was young? ¡°Of course.¡± Qiu Ye said, ¡°She already knows that you¡¯re in a relationship with Li Rongrong, the person she hates the most.¡± Chapter 437 - 437 Money Can Fix Anything 437 Money Can Fix Anything Grandpa Qiu was speechless. He turned around and rushed out of the door! ¡°Bo Silin, you little brat, just you wait! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Bo Silin turned to look at him, raised an eyebrow and immediately turned to ask for praise. Su Feifei gave him a thumbs-up, only then was he satisfied and leaned back in his seat. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the old man staring at her. The old man and the young man looked at each other. Grandpa Bo stood beside him and nudged him. ¡°You guys have a pretty good relationship.¡± Bo Silin sensed that something was wrong. As expected, the next second, Grandpa Bo continued, ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t there been any good news for so long?¡± ¡°About?¡± ¡°Stop with the acts!¡± Grandpa Bo immediately lowered his head and suddenly stared at Bo Silin¡¯s crotch, ¡°That day at the dinner table, when I talked about my great-grandson, Su Ling¡¯s expression was not very right! It seemed like she knew something! Tell me the truth¡­¡± He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Actually, what Qiao Hefeng shouted that day must be true, right?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Forget it. He had already suffered this infamy many times. One more time won¡¯t make a difference. ¡°Well¡­ Whatever it is.¡± Grandpa Bo sighed and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m rich. No matter what illness it is, I can cure it.¡± He turned around and said, ¡°If you really feel embarrassed, I can buy a hospital and treat you personally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it,¡± Bo Silin gritted his teeth. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± he said, unable to say it out loud. Grandpa Bo couldn¡¯t win against him. For the first time, he was so depressed and left with a hunched back. He really looked like an 80-year-old man. Not long after he left, a cup of tea was placed in front of Bo Silin. ¡°Chrysanthemum tea, it¡¯s for cooling down.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Grandpa Bo just wants four generations to live in the same house. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s heart warmed up a little. Su Feifei had also learned how to comfort people. He took a sip of water. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, there are other options.¡± ¡°What choice?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she gave him a meaningful look. Then, she turned around and left. Only a faint sentence was left in the air- ¡°Prove yourself.¡± Bo Silin choked on the water in his mouth. ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Qiao Hefeng ran over and attentively patted his back. Bo Silin raised his eyes in shock and looked in the direction that Su Feifei had left. What did Su Feifei say? ¡°What the f*ck! That¡¯s crazy!¡± Shen Ruoqing suddenly shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just bullying?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone immediately stopped what they were doing. Su Feifei also came over with another cup of tea. Xiao He pointed at the muscular man on the screen. ¡°This is Tiantian¡¯s opponent! Is there a mistake?¡± His face was flushed red and he was about to rush out. Qiao Hefeng pulled her back. ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t calm down!¡± It was rare for everyone to see Xiao He like this, so they all reached out to pull him. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes first,¡± Su Feifei said. Xiao He immediately calmed down. ¡°Su Feifei, Tiantian won¡¯t be bullied, right?¡± He asked with uncertainty. Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°She won¡¯t, but it¡¯ll be hard to win.¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to tell from the screen that the competition was an event to clear stages. The opponent standing next to her was big and strong, his muscles were bulging so much that they took up 60 percent of the television. ... These facilities tested one¡¯s physical strength, endurance, and agility. Tiantian had already trained herself on the island, and her physical fitness was far superior to those foreign chicks. But here¡­ That might not be the case. ¡°Patience.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have people on our side.¡± Xiao He heaved a sigh of relief. He squatted in front of the monitor and focused on it. The comments flashed past. This was the first time Su Feifei had watched a live broadcast like this. She stared at it for a while. As soon as they started, Tiantian jumped onto the wooden bridge. [This kid looks like a skinny money. Do they just let anyone on the show like that?] [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Is Tiantian showing off? That¡¯s our Su Feifei¡¯s right-hand man, okay!] [Are you guys joking? What with power?] ... [Oh, there¡¯s a limit to one¡¯s self-confidence. It¡¯s true, Tiantian¡¯s body can¡¯t be compared to others.] [I haven¡¯t even compared with you yet and you¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t? What are you trying to imply?] Su Feifei stared at the comments. She could probably imagine that when she appeared, she would also be flooded with such negative comments. At the venue, the host was explaining the rules. ¡°Contestant Tiantian has already crossed the obstacle!¡± ¡°They¡¯re now moving back and forth, and they¡¯re¡­ ¡°Nuoding hesitated for a moment when he set off just now. He¡¯s about to catch up to Tiantian now! ¡°Oh no! Nuoding is disobeying the rules! You¡¯re not allowed to touch your opponent!¡± [What the f*ck? He¡¯s cheating!] [That disgusting man!] [He¡¯s even using his feet??] It was obvious that Nuoding had no intention of competing normally from the start. This action had already caused everyone to be furious. The screen exploded into fireworks. Xiao He was like a wild dog out of control, desperately kicking his legs out of the door, his mouth full of the quintessence that even his mother would frown at. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the live broadcast first.¡± Su Feifei suddenly said. ¡°What else is there to see?!¡± Xiao He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to find her! I need to save her!¡± Qiao Hefeng took a moment to turn his head and look. He was stunned by this glance. ¡°Look, look!¡± He frantically reminded Xiao He, ¡°Look! There¡¯s a surprise!¡± Xiao He forced himself to calm down. When he turned around, Tiantian was already standing on the stage. Wait¡­ An award stage? Xiao He was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand. Was there a frame skip just now? Did his memory suddenly disappear? ¡°Replay it.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Alright!¡± Shen Ruoqing, who had seen the whole process, responded joyfully and directly clicked on the live broadcast replay. The scene from earlier appeared before everyone. Just as Nuoding was about to kick her, Tiantian nimbly turned around, grabbed his ankle, and twisted it hard! Nuoding¡¯s underpants had been pulled down! Then, with a plop, he fell into the water. Not long after, the medical staff rushed over. When they pulled Nuoding out, only his hands and feet could be seen in a strange curve. [Well done!!!] [Tiantian, you¡¯ve grown up well!] [Does everyone still remember that she once killed a wolf?] The host on stage was stunned. Tiantian took the microphone and waved her fingers at the camera excitedly. ¡°Su Feifei, did you see that! I did it! I won against that b*stard!¡± The Bo family was silent for two seconds. Then, they burst into laughter. ¡°Quickly look at Nuoding¡¯s face, I need to see his face!¡± ¡°Well done, Tiantian!¡± Xiao He came back to his senses. ¡°It¡¯ll be my turn in the afternoon. I¡¯m going to prepare myself! I can¡¯t embarrass Su Feifei!¡± He immediately packed up and rushed out. Su Feifei stared at the screen and smiled at Tiantian¡¯s smiling face. Su Ling just came back from her morning run and pulled Su Feifei to the side. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. It¡¯s in your room.¡± She said in a low voice. Su Feifei made an okay gesture and turned around to go back to her room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a box in the middle of the bed. She reached out and opened it. Chapter 438 - 438 Local Specialties 438 Local Specialties When Bo Silin came out of the bathroom, he didn¡¯t see Su Feifei and immediately started looking for her. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs.¡± Su Ling quickly said and turned around to leave. Bo Silin turned around and went upstairs. !! When he opened the door, Su Feifei had just zipped up and was about to leave. Bo Silin leaned against the door and smiled. ¡°What secret treasure are you hiding?¡± ¡°Su Ling flew to Sakura Country yesterday and brought me some local specialties,¡± Su Feifei said. Local specialties? Bo Silin raised his eyebrows and stared at her skeptically. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± She asked. ¡°You¡¯ll show it to me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Feifei curled her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my fiance? If you want to, you can.¡± Su Feifei approached him. Her breath swept past him, and a faint fragrance entered his nose. A honey trap¡­ This was a honey trap. Bo Silin knew that Su Feifei must be holding it in. Coupled with Su Ling¡¯s expression just now, the whole thing seemed to be extremely sketchy. He pursed his lips. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± Su Feifei called out again. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s pupils shrank! This awe-inspiring voice was also different from usual! It softened a little, hiding traces of charm. He was sure that there was a huge trap in this, and it was targeted at him. However, his thoughts still ran wild. ¡°I want to see it.¡± As soon as he said this, Bo Silin himself trembled. Where did his self-control go? Would it also disappear with his transparent lighthouse? The door closed. Su Feifei took out a bunch of things from the cabinet and scattered them on the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to use, so I¡¯m just preparing in advance.¡± She said it very naturally as she picked up a pair of stockings. ¡°This was recommended by Su Ling.¡± Bo Silin was speechless as his throat tightened. When he looked at the bed, everything seemed to be emitting a blinding light. When he came back to his senses, Su Feifei¡¯s face was right in front of him. ¡°Bo Silin, don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡± She was holding a cute little prop in her hand. The moment she pressed the button, it buzzed. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s pretty fun.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± He took a deep breath. He used all his strength to suppress his boiling blood. He frantically tried to walk out of the door, but Su Feifei¡¯s strength stopped him. She pulled him back and even pushed him onto the bed. ¡°Bo Silin¡­¡± She started to draw circles on his collarbone with her fingertips. ¡°Do you really not want to try it?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Everyone was gathered together downstairs, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Ling¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡± Tiantian taught me all this before. What I¡¯m teaching is the true king of combat.¡± Xiao He and the others bowed to Su Ling. ¡°Su Ling, from now on, you will be our God of Love. All hail the God of Love.¡± ¡°All hail the God of Love.¡± ¡°Rise.¡± Su Ling took a bite of the apple and quietly waited for the movement upstairs. This was a guaranteed win. Today, Bo Silin would not be able to leave that door. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out, I would really tune in.¡± Xiao He sighed. ¡°How long has it been? I¡¯ve already given up counting.¡± Qiao Hefeng shrugged. ¡°They¡¯ll always have all sorts of reasons for not being able to do it. I don¡¯t even expect them to do it now. It¡¯s so strange. It¡¯s as if someone is stopping them from doing so.¡± ... ¡°They¡¯ll definitely succeed this time.¡± Su Ling said. There was nothing that would not work if she took action. Not this time. She had already come to a conclusion in her heart. Perhaps becoming transparent was just an excuse for Bo Silin! All men wanted was their ego to be blown. Upstairs. Bo Silin¡¯s hands were tied to the side of the bed. Su Ling¡¯s words flashed through Su Feifei¡¯s mind. ¡®Don¡¯t force it. If he has something he can¡¯t say, give him a chance to calm down.¡± It will work, right? If he couldn¡¯t use it, how long would she have to wait? ... She was going to make sure it worked tonight. Su Feifei immediately collapsed. The projection appeared on the side of the room. ¡°Shh.¡± Su Feifei reached out her index finger and pressed it against his lips. ¡°Even if you scream yourself hoarse today, no one will come to save you.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. Alright. This was also combined with the knowledge taught by Tiantian and Su Ling. Then, Su Feifei¡¯s hand slid down his chest. She mumbled, ¡°Even if you say no, your body is screaming otherwise¡­¡± Bo Silin closed his eyes. ¡°Su Feifei, don¡¯t forget that that person can change the settings.¡± He said, ¡°My guess is that the person can¡¯t touch my soul because my soul doesn¡¯t belong to this world. This body, however, belongs here. You said it yourself, that person is specifically paying more attention to me.¡± He suddenly missed being invisible. ¡°What if they really set something bad to happen to me after I touch you¡­¡± ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°Are we really going to have our first time like this?¡± Bo Silin decided to be ruthless. ¡°For good memories, at least both parties must be willing, right?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s movements stopped. She narrowed her eyes and stared at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Even if it was an act, he couldn¡¯t say it. Su Feifei nodded. She stepped over and got down from him. Bo Silin felt that the matter was serious and immediately wanted to coax her back. The next second, Su Feifei¡¯s collar was unzipped. The front of the fiery set appeared directly in front of his eyes. She lowered her head, and the little whip slowly lifted his chin. ¡°How about now?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. When Su Feifei came up again, the man instantly became mute. While he was still in a daze, his pants had already been taken off. However, his heat had reached its peak. Bo Silin¡¯s last trace of self-control was completely destroyed. He raised his head and panted, his whole body became jelly from the teasing. He looked up and stared at Su Feifei with watery eyes. ¡±Why don¡¯t we just forget about it and¡­¡¯ He was having a mental struggle. ¡®It¡¯ll be too difficult¡­ No, I can¡¯t let Su Feifei get hurt¡­¡¯ How could he endure this? He had to endure it even if he couldn¡¯t! The two thoughts surged wildly, not giving in to each other. On the other hand, Su Feifei had no actual combat experience, her theoretical knowledge was already at its peak. She had also seen Bo Silin¡¯s body many times. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Su Ling has already said that the first time will hurt.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to be gentle.¡± ¡°She was talking about you, Su Feifei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± With that, Su Feifei got up and leaned on him without hesitation! The next second, the two of them froze and stared at each other. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What?¡± He even let out a sound of doubt. This feeling¡­ Something¡¯s not right? Bo Silin¡¯s body stiffened as he slowly lowered his head to look. This time, he was completely numb. Half an hour later. Su Feifei looked at the quilt that was curled up on the bed and poked it. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± There was no movement from the person inside. She poked him again. The person inside still did not respond. Su Feifei shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Bo Silin, Su Ling said that this is normal. Maybe you were just too nervous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± The person under the blanket finally spoke. This sentence was filled with despair towards the world. He had never thought that the person controlling them would be so vicious! They actually cut off his source of pleasure! From today onwards, he will consider himself a dead man! Chapter 439 - 439 Forget It 439 Forget It Not only had he experienced it before, he had almost experienced it every time they tried. Every road led to this dead end. The lighthouse that had just risen was once again smacked down by the waves. ¡°I asked the system just now. You have traces of modification.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°I can¡¯t find out what has changed for the time being.¡± It can¡¯t be found? Bo Silin glanced under the blanket. Did he still need to check? Wasn¡¯t it clear what had been changed? He had to find the person behind this! Bo Silin slapped the blanket. This voice was filled with despair towards the world. ¡°Calm down first.¡± Su Feifei went up to him. ¡°When I have higher authority and break through to level four, I can change it back for you.¡± Bo Silin covered the blanket again. Every action of his was filled with despair. Su Feifei gently patted him. ¡°There there.¡± Then, she quietly walked out of the door. As soon as she turned a corner, she was met with two pairs of eyes that were filled with curiosity. Su Ling blinked her eyes. ¡°Was it not good enough? Were they all useless?¡± For the first time, Su Feifei¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°You can¡¯t blame him.¡± Su Ling sucked in a breath of cold air. It actually didn¡¯t work! She had so many tricks up her sleeve, and he still couldn¡¯t do it? She held Su Feifei¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°No, he¡¯s the only one to blame this time.¡± Su Ling let out a sigh. ¡°I guess you leave me no choice¡­¡± She patted Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a channel that will make sure he can do it. I¡¯ll get it done in a while. My match is tomorrow anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Su Ling packed up her bag and went out. After a two-hour long distance bus ride, she arrived at the entrance of the prison. After the prison guard took her in, she looked up and saw Qian Wenzhuo, who was extremely haggard. ¡°Hello,¡± Su Ling opened her mouth. When Qian Wenzhuo saw the figure, it was as if he had seen light. ¡°Bo Silin! Have you thought of a way to get me out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Bo Silin.¡± Su Ling poured a basin of cold water on him. She didn¡¯t? Qian Wenzhuo¡¯s expression froze. Then, he saw Su Ling approaching. Sneaky. He was very careful. ¡°I need to ask something. Where did you get the medicine last time?¡± Qian Wenzhuo was speechless. ¡°You left one pack at home. I spilled it when I was cleaning up.¡± Su Ling said, ¡°As a result, the female cat in the yard was in heat the whole night. I need more of this right now, you¡­ Can you get me a pack?¡± Qian Wenzhuo was speechless. ¡°You came to find me just for this?¡± Qian Wenzhuo gritted his teeth. Su Ling nodded and smiled innocently. ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll use your weakness to make you stay in prison for another two years.¡± Qian Wenzhuo was speechless. ¡­ After coming out of the prison. Su Ling¡¯s face was full of joy. She walked to the side and dialed a number in her phone. The Bo family. Everyone took their seats and watched the live broadcast. It was Xiao He¡¯s turn. The Festival Group had already changed the competition format. There were more tricks to break through the levels, and the steps needed to win were more complicated. The participants were also more powerful. ¡°The one on my left is a gymnast!¡± The host introduced. ¡°The one on the right is¡­¡± ... She looked at her card and was stunned. [I¡¯ll read it for you, celebrity assistant Xiao He!] [The emcee must be stunned by this lineup, hahahaha!] [Say it louder for the people at the back!] ¡°Ahem, celebrity assistant Xiao He!¡± Xiao He immediately stepped forward and bowed. The cheers continued, surprising the host. How many people supported this guy? ¡°Please begin the match!¡± Instantly, screams and cheers came like a wave, surging towards them! In this round, Xiao He¡¯s match ended in a quick and simple manner. ... There was no other reason to hold back. He wanted to go back and enjoy the show. When he came out just now, Su Feifei and Bo Silin had already entered the room! As a fan of Subo Pot, there was no way he would miss their first time! Absolutely not! As a result, the match ended faster than usual. Xiao He performed beyond his usual level. He used a simple trap that he had prepared long ago to trip the person. He didn¡¯t rush to leave the scene. Instead, he beat the person up until he was scared witless. He only left after he had had enough fun. Su Feifei was a little surprised to see this. ¡°That was clean and neat, fast reflexes too¡­ Not bad, Xiao He¡¯s improved a lot.¡± It was not just Xiao He. Qiao Hefeng, Shen Ruoqing, and the others who went on stage next all displayed their strengths. He had scored 120 points in the things he learned on the deserted island and was in the top few rankings for the day. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows after reading everything. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± The butler couldn¡¯t stop praising the crew. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such an exciting match in a long time!¡± ¡°When these kids first entered the deserted island, they were covered in dirt!¡± Grandpa Bo, as a fan who had followed the entire process, was very clear about this. ¡°Look at what¡¯s happening now. They¡¯re whipped into shape because of Su Feifei!¡± ¡°They¡¯re the ones who put in the effort.¡± Su Feifei looked at the screen and smiled. She didn¡¯t bring these precious treasures around for nothing. When Xiao He and the rest returned, they proudly walked around. The moment they entered, they surrounded Su Feifei and started chattering. ¡°Su Feifei, let¡¯s go out for a meal tonight to celebrate!¡± Xiao He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Bo Xi has already booked a private room for us!¡± Su Feifei nodded in agreement. She looked upstairs again. ¡°I¡¯ll go get Bo Silin.¡± The crowd immediately began to wriggle, and Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice was particularly loud. ¡°Bo Silin! What¡¯s wrong? Why do you need Su Feifei to get you? Are your legs sore?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiao He¡¯s voice was even louder. ¡°Bo Silin¡¯s back should be more sore!¡± Su Feifei was speechless. The achievement of Bo Silin being the only one injured in the world was finally achieved. She knocked on the door and pushed it open. Chapter 440 - 440 For You, Always 440 For You, Always There was no one on the bed. There was only a note on the table. Su Feifei went closer and picked it up. I don¡¯t want to see them. I¡¯m going out for a walk. I¡¯ll pick you up after you¡¯re done. It was followed by a simple drawing of a little person crying. Su Feifei laughed. There was a sudden knock on the door. Su Feifei immediately put the note away. Su Ling¡¯s face peeked through the door and looked at Su Feifei. ¡°I¡¯ve got it, do you want to use it tonight?¡± Su Feifei pondered for a moment and gave an okay sign. Su Ling immediately smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! They said they¡¯re going out to celebrate, so I¡¯ll help you dress up!¡± Dress up? ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°At least wear something nice to entice Bo Silin!¡± Su Ling pushed her into the door, ¡°The atmosphere is very important! Men are all visual animals, trust me!¡± When the door closed and opened again, everyone was shocked. Su Feifei had braids on the side. She looked fresh and pure. Her facial features were accentuated to the greatest extent, and she looked extremely gentle. ¡°You, you¡­ Who are you?¡± Xiao He asked. The crowd immediately started punching and kicking him. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Su Feifei is allowed to dress up however she likes! What if she doesn¡¯t dress up anymore after this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Su Feifei!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Silin? Ask him to come out!¡± Everyone got into the car in the midst of their banter. Xiao He once again asked about Bo Silin¡¯s whereabouts, and Su Feifei found an excuse to avoid him. The group then arrived at the hotel they had already booked. The hotel was set at the Cloud Restaurant. ¡°I love this place!¡± Qiao Hefeng whispered, ¡°It¡¯s so cool being a VIP here. Less than a thousand people can get a membership card here. The rest of the spots are all up to people! I can¡¯t believe we still managed to get a table on such short notice! Only Bo Xi can get it!¡± As soon as he entered, Qiao Hefeng looked around. As soon as he reached the door of the private room, he heard the waiter scream. ¡°Ah! Stop fighting!¡± The group of people turned their heads to look. ¡°There¡¯s a fight.¡± Xiao He said. ¡°Why do people always fight here?¡± Tiantian said. After she finished speaking, she realized that she had said the wrong thing and immediately looked at Bo Xi. Bo Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then they definitely deserve to be beaten.¡± Everyone looked at each other and laughed. They all thought of the incident that happened last time. It was here that Qi Cheng was taught a lesson by Bo Xi. They continued to walk inside. At the side, the people were still fighting and wrestling with each other. ¡°It¡¯s so exciting.¡± Xiao He opened the door of the private room. ¡°That person does look a little familiar though¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯ve seen that side profile before.¡± With the help of the light. Bo Xi glanced over and took a look. She suddenly stopped! This person¡­ Qi Cheng?! ¡°Is that Qi Cheng?!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted, ¡°Why are you fighting??¡± Qi Cheng looked up when he heard the sound. The corner of his mouth was full of blood. The man opposite him was half a head shorter than him and had a muscular body. He didn¡¯t look like he had the upper hand either, and his nose was almost crooked. Qi Cheng bent down and touched his glasses. ¡°You asked for it!¡± The man gritted his teeth and continued to rush forward. ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao He and Qiao Hefeng didn¡¯t even think and rushed forward! One of them grabbed the man¡¯s tie, while the other grabbed his buzz cut and pulled it back! ¡°Ah! It hurts! I just had my hair implanted! Let go!¡± The two of them pulled the man to the seat and saw his face clearly. It was Qi Yang. ... Bo Xi¡¯s face was livid. She went forward and pulled Qi Cheng up. Qi Cheng put on his glasses and was stunned by the sudden appearance of a crowd. ¡°Bo Xi¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Xi frowned. Qi Cheng¡¯s face tensed up and he pursed his lips. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be here¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve fought someone before.¡± Bo Xi asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us over to help?¡± Qi Cheng and Qi Yang were speechless. ¡°You bunch of good for nothing-!¡± Qi Yang stood up and gritted his teeth. ¡°Qi Cheng, you¡¯re this arrogant at home every day because of this woman, right? You unfilial piece of sh*t! Is this how you treat your own father?¡± Qi Cheng didn¡¯t say a word and allowed Qi Yang to berate him. ¡°Say something!¡± Qi Yang propped himself up on the table, his face was filled with veins. ¡°Are you mute? When my father told me in tears that he was being bullied¡­¡± Qi Yang was halfway through his sentence when he got stuck. He slowly turned his head and stared in Tiantian¡¯s direction. ... Xiao He immediately became alert and pulled Tiantian into his arms. ¡°Move aside!¡± Qi Yang waved his hand and turned to look behind Tiantian. A gentle and quiet beauty stood there. Qi Yang¡¯s eyes widened and he immediately strode over. Everyone was speechless. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s pupils shrank. No, no, no¡­ ¡°Hello beautiful.¡± He stopped, ran his fingers through his hair, and leaned half of his body against the wall. His eyes glided across Su Feifei¡¯s face, and then he turned around and held a rose in his mouth. ¡°One look and I can tell that you¡¯re not the same kind of person. Would you like to have a drink with me tonight? My private room is at-¡± One clean and neat slap was served. Qi Yang was directly hit onto the sofa. He raised his head in disbelief. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Feifei said. Qi Yang¡¯s gaze softened again! This voice¡­ Even the sounds of nature were nothing compared to this! ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you¡­ Oh!¡± It only took two seconds for the rose in his mouth to drop to the ground. Su Feifei had already left. Qi Yang snapped back to his senses after a long while and shouted towards the door, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside! There will always be a place for you in my car!¡± ¡°He¡¯s finished.¡± Xiao He asked softly, ¡°Where did Bo Silin go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and report it to him later,¡± Qiao Hefeng said. The voice outside the door was still ringing. Qi Cheng had already been brought in, but Qi Yang was still firing at him. ¡°Qi Cheng! Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed! I haven¡¯t finished my words, why are you hiding behind a woman?¡± ¡°You¡¯re angering me to death! Why did you have to participate in some live broadcast! Our Qi family has some status, what¡¯s the meaning of you participating in the competition and¡­¡± Behind the door, everyone¡¯s movements stopped. He turned to look at Qi Cheng. Qi Cheng was speechless. He lowered his head and wiped the blood off his face. The tips of his ears were red. A shadow suddenly fell in front of him. Bo Xi¡¯s smiling voice was heard. ¡°Oh, you joined a competition?¡± The recent competition that caused a stir in the city, combined with Qi Cheng¡¯s reaction at this moment¡­ Other than the elimination round of today¡¯s battle royale, what else could it be? Bo Xi laughed. Qi Cheng gritted his teeth and turned around. Someone pulled on the corner of his shirt and pulled him back. ¡°It¡­ It was a casual match. I¡¯ve been wanting to exercise recently.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Bo Xi nodded. ¡°You do look like you need it.¡± Qi Cheng immediately looked up, and his eyes slowly peeked out from his glasses. ¡°Did you pass?¡± Qi Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the red wine and took a sip before placing it in front of her again. His face didn¡¯t turn red, and his heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. ¡°You lost?¡± Qi Cheng pursed his lips and finally said, ¡°I got in.¡± He really made it? This time, everyone was even more surprised. Although Qi Cheng didn¡¯t look like much, he still packed a punch. He could directly pass it in one go? At this moment, Bo Xi¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and said a few words before looking at Qi Cheng. She hung up the phone and stared at Qi Cheng. ¡°Who is it, is it news from the Festival Group?¡± Tiantian asked when she saw that she was answering the call in another language. ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Xi replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get in by myself, so I used my investment in exchange for a spot. As the investor, they just confirmed with me that another investor will be entering the venue¡­ They said that a man with the surname Qi joined recently too¡­¡± As she spoke, she looked at Qi Cheng with a smile. Chapter 441 - 441 Cheaters! 441 Cheaters! Qi Cheng froze and then laughed. He really didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°You ¡°You both cheated! You¡¯re like a pay-to-win player!¡± Qiao Hefeng called out. !! ¡°How can you play with Su Feifei if you don¡¯t cheat?¡± Bo Xi said righteously. ¡°That¡¯s cheating!¡± Qiao Hefeng said. ¡°Look at us!¡± As he spoke, he flexed the small bulge of muscles on his arms. Bo Xi glanced at it and said scornfully, ¡°That¡¯s all? Qi Cheng¡¯s are three times bigger than yours.¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s face instantly turned red. Everyone in the room also followed suit. Except for Su Feifei, who was still eating as usual, everyone else¡¯s eyes were more or less shining, and they were both fleeting and excited. ¡°Hey!¡± Qiao Hefeng braced himself and tried to get back at her. ¡°Ruoqing, you do it!¡± He pulled on Shen Ruoqing¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You go. Get her! You know how to do it!¡± Everyone was speechless. After a moment of shock, everyone quickly covered Qiao Hefeng¡¯s mouth. Bo Xi was speechless. Although Qi Cheng was still sitting, his abstinent look coupled with the background music made him look even scarier. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Bo Xi suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we watch the video of your competition?¡± She looked at Qi Cheng. Qi Cheng had a huge reaction and immediately covered his phone. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± The more he acted like this, the more the others became excited. He turned around again and saw that Su Feifei and the others had already set up their phones and were watching the video. As he read, he mumbled and gave his evaluation. It was the scene of Qi Cheng¡¯s slender figure running. Qi Cheng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡± He held his breath and got up in a hurry. Bo Xi leaned over curiously and took a look. She happened to see Qi Cheng holding a ball and competing with his opponent to cross the river. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± In less than five seconds, he let go. With a splashing sound, he was immediately drenched. The scene immediately stopped. Bo Xi was speechless. ¡°The match is over!¡± The host shouted excitedly, ¡°The winner is a contestant from the United States¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng reached out and turned off the screen. Everyone tacitly stopped mentioning this matter. At the door, Qi Cheng let out a long sigh when he came out. He then heard the sound of footsteps closely following behind him. He turned his head and saw Bo Xi. He immediately put out the cigarette between his fingers. ¡°You didn¡¯t watch it with them?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested,¡± Bo Xi said. Qi Cheng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. It was good that she didn¡¯t see him in such a state. ¡°Why do you want to participate in the competition?¡± Bo Xi glanced at him. ¡°You¡¯re not good at sports. This will be a global live broadcast. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scolded for being embarrassing to your family?¡± Qi Cheng shook his head, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± He paused. ¡°With you here, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡± There was another burst of laughter. They turned around. Through the warm yellow light in the private room, she could see Qiao Hefeng standing very high up and throwing plates at the performers. Bo Xi said from beside him, ¡°I never thought that Bo Silin would bring back a bunch of weirdos from his show. They¡¯re like lemmings. They come in groups and each of them has their own unique abilities.¡± ¡°I thought so too.¡± Qi Cheng said. Bo Xi understood the deeper meaning in his words. ¡°Even now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Cheng nodded. look at Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hand. Bo Xi glanced sideways. Qiao Hefeng¡¯s hand was still swollen, and the blood hadn¡¯t dried yet. He had only put on two band-aids, so a large part of the wound was exposed. ¡°He didn¡¯t even take care of his wound after today¡¯s match.¡± Qi Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve met Qiao Hefeng before. He invested in a movie and I¡¯ve met the actors there. He used to be one of them. ¡°At that time, he only played games on his mobile phone while his assistant fed him food. He cried when he was scalded, and I immediately withdrew my funds after I saw that¡­ But looking at the current situation¡­¡± He lifted his chin. Bo Xi stared at the person who was laughing inside, his eyes gradually becoming warm. ... ¡°I¡¯ve actually become envious of them,¡± Qi Cheng finally said. His burning gaze turned over. Bo Xi only laughed. ¡°So that¡¯s why you wanted to participate?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qi Cheng pursed his lips. He was already used to being silent and reserved, so it was actually very difficult for him to hit a straight ball. He had been binge watching the survival shows for the past few days. He was curious about this group of people, he wanted to see how they got along. In the end, the more he watched, the more fascinated and shocked he became. After watching everything, he realized that it wasn¡¯t that difficult to directly communicate with one another. Sometimes, a few words could be used to resolve the problem. Hence, he gave it a try. ¡°I wanted to participate because of you.¡± ... Bo Xi¡¯s hand that was by her hip suddenly slid down. She stared at him in disbelief. What did he just say? After Qi Cheng finished speaking, he took a step forward. In the next second, his fingers reached out and pulled her into his arms. He held her in a restrained but passionate embrace. Bo Xi smelled the fragrance on his neck and turned to see that he had buttoned up well. His meticulous way of dressing made her want to take it off for him even more. She turned her head, leaned close to his neck, and licked it. Qi Cheng¡¯s entire body froze. ¡°Bo Xi¡­¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Bo Xi looked up with lust flowing in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you in bed before.¡± ¡°I mean, not here.¡± He said in a hoarse voice. The two of them did the same, kissing each other directly. With this kiss, they got into the car. Qi Cheng raised the partition, and the driver drove to the Bo family¡¯s house. They soon arrived at their destination. The two of them kissed all the way from the door to the second floor. The entire Bo family was silent. Qi Cheng retreated and gasped for breath. ¡°Your grandpa¡­¡± ¡°He went to a dance. I¡¯ve also sent the butler away, don¡¯t worry.¡± The two of them looked at each other again. The next second, the passionate kiss started again. Qi Cheng had even taken off his jacket. He walked all the way to the room. However, just as he was about to enter, Qi Cheng suddenly froze. Bo Xi was still immersed in it and grunted when he stopped. Qi Cheng pulled on her sleeve. ¡°Bo Xi¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Xi followed his line of sight. He was shocked! In the dark, Bo Silin had come out and was sitting on a small stool, holding his usual toy snake in his hand. The sound was ethereal. Then, he sneered. ¡°Split up. Right now.¡± Bo Silin said. Bo Xi and Qi Cheng were speechless. ¡°You, go back to your home.¡± Bo Silin pointed at Qi Cheng. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Bo Xi cursed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m stopping whatever is going on here.¡± Bo Silin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Get out. Today is World¡¯s White Day. Don¡¯t do anything dirty in front of me.¡± Bo Xi was numb. However, looking at Bo Silin¡¯s expression, she was sure of one thing ¡ª he was not joking around. Is this guy crazy? After being interrupted, they suddenly lost interest to continue. Bo Xi¡¯s high heels stopped at the door when she was halfway there. She suddenly looked at Bo Silin up and down. ¡°I heard from Su Feifei that you were upset today.¡± Bo Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s expression was normal as he pressed on the toy again. ¡°It¡¯s about a small matter.¡± Yes, a small, small matter. He could no longer achieve great things in life and that bummed him out. With that, Bo Silin¡¯s eyes glistened with tears, and he was suddenly drowned in sadness. He turned around and left, covering his face. Bo Xi and Qi Cheng looked at each other in confusion. Chapter 442 - 442 Manly 442 Manly Bo Xi called out to him from behind. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? This morning, I heard Su Ling and Su Feifei plotting something. Did they succeed yet? You¡¯re a man and you¡¯re always procrastinating on things. Even if you let Su Feifei take the initiative, you shouldn¡¯t be making her do it all the time, right?¡± With one sentence, she scolded the two men present. Bo Silin closed the door with a bang. Although his back view was the same as usual, it was clear that he wanted to be alone. Bo Xi frowned. !! However, Qi Cheng seemed to have seen through the lines. His pupils trembled, and he stood to the side, not saying a word. Bo Xi said to the door, ¡°Hey, I met Qi Yang when I went out just now. You know him, right? That guy, the one who couldn¡¯t wait to have his d*ck sucked off, Qi Cheng¡¯s elder brother.¡± Qi Cheng was speechless. The last sentence was about him, and he felt personally attacked. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s weak voice came out. Bo Xi raised an eyebrow. She had never seen him in such a state before. ¡°He was trying to hit on Su Feifei. I heard he even invited her to his car. He probably wants to bring her to his home. Shouldn¡¯t you go and take a look?¡± Qi Cheng tugged at Bo Xi. He had already guessed what was going on from the series of reactions just now, and he had also heard Qiao Hefeng¡¯s words with his own ears. Thus, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s¡­¡± The door opened and Bo Silin went downstairs like a gust of wind. Bo Xi said, ¡°You see, how can you endure this? He couldn¡¯t bear it. Contact a coffin shop for your brother, there¡¯s still time to prepare his will.¡± Qi Cheng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Bo Xi looked at him seriously. Qi Cheng immediately turned around and contacted his secretary. ¡°Hey, right¡­ Yes, call the ambulance first¡­¡± On the other hand, after eating and drinking to their fill, the lemmings came out of the private room. When Su Feifei came out of the bathroom, she was immediately blocked by someone. ¡°I¡¯d like to buy you a few drinks today.¡± A familiar line came. Su Feifei was washing her hands, she glanced behind her through the mirror. Qi Yang¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he approached. ¡°I know everything about you. When I had the time, I searched you up. Wow, you¡¯re actually quite famous.¡± The people behind him were speechless. The benchmark of the death-seeking class was refined today. Let¡¯s cheer for his death. Have a safe journey. Xiao He turned around silently, not daring to look anymore. At this moment, they looked up and saw Bo Silin getting out of the sports car in front of them. ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Hefeng trembled. ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s going to kill him!¡± ¡°I bet fifty dollars that Qi Cheng will turn from an illegitimate child to the legitimate heir of the Qi family by the end of today.¡± Xiao He said. ¡°Why?¡± Tiantian asked. After she asked, she also felt that she had asked a st*pid question. Of course, it was because¡­ The righteous successor, Qi Yang, might not be able to inherit the throne after tonight. ¡°I¡¯ll bet two hundred dollars.¡± Tiantian whipped out her phone. The rest of the people placed their bets. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five hundred right now. I¡¯ll escort Qi Yang out of here safely. Bo Silin won¡¯t do anything today.¡± Su Ling took out the money. Everyone immediately turned to her. ¡°What?¡± Su Ling raised her eyebrows, ¡°We¡¯re just playing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to lose.¡± Shen Ruoqing said. Su Ling giggled. According to the information she knew, Bo Silin had suffered a heavy blow to his heart today. He was a man, after all. So what if he won this battle? He still lost the war! At this time, if Bo Silin saw that Su Feifei had so many suitors, and he¡­ What a pity¡­ Su Ling silently shook her head and was certain that Bo Silin didn¡¯t have the mood to make a move. On the other side, Qi Yang was still continuing on with his flirting. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not as good looking as that pretty boy, but I don¡¯t cry when I¡¯m hurt.¡± Qi Yang stretched out a finger and slowly shook it in front of Su Feifei. ¡°He isn¡¯t manly at all!¡± Bo Silin, who was walking halfway, was suddenly jabbed by an arrow. Manly¡­ The few words were played over and over again above his head. Bo Silin closed his eyes and his body started to shake. ¡°You¡¯re quite something.¡± Su Feifei continued. Bo Silin suddenly opened his eyes! What did Su Feifei say? Qi Yang¡¯s eyes also lit up! ¡°Did you not brush your teeth or take a shower today, why do you smell so badly?¡± Su Feifei quickly followed. ... Bo Silin heaved a sigh of relief. Qi Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Such spicy words, I¡¯ll carve them in my heart!¡± Su Feifei fell silent for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what to say. The premise for her to be able to communicate normally with the other party was that the other party had to be a normal person. ¡°You can get lost.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°Get lost?¡± Qi Yang put one hand on the wall and did a perfect swoon. ¡°This is what you want me to do¡­ Was it?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he had already flown away. A few of his friends immediately rushed forward and held Qi Yang back. Qi Yang¡¯s breath was rising and falling, and he didn¡¯t forget to pat his heart. ¡°Perfect! Extravagant! There¡¯s finally a woman I can¡¯t conquer!¡± The scene fell into a strange silence. Qi Yang started to struggle. He took a deep breath and stepped forward again. ¡°What do you think is so good about that pretty boy? If you tell me, maybe I¡¯ll change my mind. Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Everything.¡± ... ¡°Baby, you¡¯re being a little too unrealistic.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s even one false word, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning.¡± Qi Yang was speechless. She wanted to be struck by lightning? How could someone make such an oath? He suddenly took a step back and began to observe the weather. Seeing that there was nothing unusual in the sky, he was both glad and angry. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t going to be cursed to death. Could it be that she was telling the truth? Su Feifei slowly tidied up her sleeves, then directly raised her hand and pointed the sharp sleeve arrow at Qi Yang. Qi Yang almost exploded on the spot. He took a few steps back and looked at her warily. ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you say a single word about him again, or else¡­¡± Su Feifei¡¯s sleeve arrow slid down and aimed at the key part. ¡°Ah!¡± The arrow brushed past him. His crotch was almost on fire from the friction. Qi Yang screamed as he covered his crotch. ¡°No more! I won¡¯t!!¡± ¡°What do we do, what do we do! It hit him!¡± ¡°His manliness is gone!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be able to carry the family line!¡± The few people standing behind him were speechless. Where the heck did this weirdo come from? The most comfortable person was Bo Silin, who had watched the entire process. He still felt a little regretful. Just a little more, just a little more and he would step in. He would have one more of his kind in the world. It was satisfactory that her archery skills were top notch. This already made him 80 to 90 percent satisfied. He walked over with a charming smile. As soon as he arrived, Su Feifei immediately put away the sleeve arrow. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± She stepped forward and pulled Bo Silin back, her lips lifting into a smile. Qi Yang immediately looked over. Chapter 443 - 443 Wedding 443 Wedding ¡°What should I do? He¡¯s too charming¡­¡±Qi Yang¡¯s friend said in a low voice. They rarely saw Bo Silin in person. If there was a chance to see him, it would always be on the screen. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so handsome in real life as well! Qi Yang immediately beckoned his friends to come closer. One of his friends immediately handed him a small mirror. Qi Yang shriveled up. Bo Silin was definitely more handsome than him. Just a little bit! What else could he do? He really loved this beauty! He couldn¡¯t admit defeat just like that! Bo Silin glanced at him. With one look, Qi Yang immediately shriveled up and did not dare to speak. He only dared to curse at Bo Silin behind his back. Qi Yang said to Su Feifei, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to watch the next episode? The Qi family¡¯s investment quota allows for two people and I¡¯ve been accepted. I¡¯ll be looking forward to seeing you in the arena!¡± The two of them had already left. Qi Yang said to Qi Cheng, who had just arrived at the scene, ¡°Qi Cheng, work harder and surpass the Bo family. It¡¯s time for you to help your brother!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better go home.¡± He didn¡¯t allow any explanation and went forward to pull Qi Yang away. When he forcefully sent Qi Yang into the car, Qi Yang was still making a big fuss, criticizing that Qi Cheng¡¯s business talent was not as good as Bo Silin¡¯s, causing the Qi family to lower their heads in front of the Bo family. The people behind him were speechless. ¡°No¡­ My bad habit of being embarrassed for others has reappeared.¡± Tiantian felt uneasy. ¡°Today, I finally understand why the Qi family is so determined to bring their illegitimate child back. Qi Yang looks like a waste of space.¡± The others all agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk much, pay up.¡± Su Ling moved her hand. Qiao Hefeng snorted and unwillingly handed over the money. He was still mumbling. ¡°Why is Bo Silin acting so strange today? Did he get triggered by something? He didn¡¯t even have any reaction when Su Feifei was being pursued by another man. This shouldn¡¯t be the real Bo Silin!¡± ¡°Yeah, what happened? It¡¯s so strange!¡± Only Su Ling, with a pitiful expression, looked at the direction they left. The more she thought about it, the more tears she shed. In the car, Bo Silin returned to his listless state. Su Feifei glanced at him several times. She wanted to comfort him, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. In the end, she could only say, ¡°The competition is the day after tomorrow.¡± After this, she would definitely break through to level four. The system had given her a clear answer. As long as she broke through, she would have the authority to change him back. ¡°Bear with it for a while longer.¡± Bo Silin changed his direction and hummed in acknowledgment before he curled up in the passenger seat. His mind was filled with the image of that man shamelessly chasing after Su Feifei. He gritted his teeth in hatred. At that time, if he really disappeared, wouldn¡¯t he be left with no choice but to let other men harass Su Feifei in this world? At the thought of this, Bo Silin immediately became listless. The scene that he had never thought about in detail before suddenly felt extremely real at this moment. Su Feifei glanced at him and said, ¡°Qiu Ye has arranged a two-person interview for us. It¡¯s happening tomorrow.¡± She paused. ¡°Have a good night¡¯s sleep. Let¡¯s go together tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± His voice was still listless, without much change. Su Feifei focused on driving and didn¡¯t say anything else. The next day, when the film crew¡¯s car picked up the two of them, there was already a huge crowd outside. ¡°You¡¯re a top celebrity now.¡± Qiu Ye turned around from the front passenger seat. ¡°Your fans are already waiting outside.¡± He had to admit that Yu Xi was really powerful. ¡°She¡¯s a tiny person with big passion. Now all the teams are under her command. You¡¯ll see it in a while. Now the media and marketing accounts have released the notice, and the netizens have given your fans a title, Su Family¡¯s Army! Hahahaha¡­¡± While he was laughing, he realized that Su Feifei was unresponsive. What was more terrifying was that Bo Silin was also looking at him expressionlessly. ¡°You two are boring.¡± Qiu Ye pouted and turned around. Su Feifei¡¯s fingers clenched at her side before she put them down. The Su Family¡¯s Army¡­ It was a wonderful coincidence. Suddenly, she felt a warmth on the side of her hand. She turned her head and saw Bo Silin holding her hand. He immediately noticed the change in Su Feifei¡¯s mood. Su Feifei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Back in Great Yan, she also had a similar title. ... It could be seen that it was the will of heaven. The two of them got out of the car. The sea of pink light signs instantly drowned their sight. The scene was extremely quiet. No one shouted, no one spoke. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Su Feifei, and their faces were filled with excitement, but they all restrained themselves. Su Feifei smiled and waved at them. The crowd turned into an uproar, but soon calmed down under Yu Xi¡¯s command. Su Feifei opened their character panel. Above their heads, they were all supporting characters. The system sighed, [Because they became your fans, they¡¯ve all gained self-awareness! Then there should be many, many real people in this world now!] ... Or rather, there would be more of them once her fan base grows bigger. Su Feifei hummed in acknowledgment and entered the house. Protecting this world had become something she had to do. The host of the interview quickly passed the script to the two of them. ¡°Su Feifei, Bo Silin, remember to look at the script! It¡¯ll be more convenient later when we go through the process!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t look at it and just held it in her hand. Bo Silin briefly looked through the script. It was just some ordinary questions and answers, but many of them involved questions that were about love. He knew that Su Feifei definitely wouldn¡¯t answer according to the script, so he didn¡¯t really bother with it either. The two of them took their seats. After the host asked about likes, habits, and secrets, they came to the last part. ¡°You¡¯ve relied on various variety shows to gain countless fans! I¡¯m so envious! ¡°In this variety show, you both confessed your love to each other. What do the two of you plan to do after this? I heard that you¡¯re both already engaged. Is good news coming soon?¡± When Bo Silin heard the word after, although he still maintained a smile on his face, the light in his eyes had already faded. The audience in the live broadcast room immediately caught on to this emotion. [Bo Silin is unhappy!] [Did they fight?] [Don¡¯t overthink it. Bo Silin is just sleepy! He definitely did not fight with Su Feifei! Even if the sky falls, my Subo Pot ship will not sink!] He lowered his eyes and waited for Su Feifei¡¯s answer. The script told them to say something to make people anticipate their next good news. However, he knew that there would be no more news in the future once the world was repaired. Not only was he going to disappear with this d*mn world, but he was also going to die. Before he disappeared, he would lose everything¡­ Bo Silin closed his eyes and stopped thinking. ¡°Of course.¡± Su Feifei looked at the camera firmly and gently. ¡°Our wedding will be held in a month¡¯s time. We¡¯ll be broadcasting it live and we¡¯ll be sending out invitations to our friends and family. Please book that date and don¡¯t miss the wedding.¡± The scene instantly fell silent. Chapter 444 - 444 Take It Back 444 Take It Back Everyone was speechless. Was that right? The host was the closest to Su Feifei. After hearing this sentence, the expression on his face could not be controlled. There was no response for a full minute. !! Bo Silin, who was sitting beside her, was even more shocked than her. [Bo Silin¡¯s expression is making me cackle. Could it be that this is a wedding that the parties involved are unaware of?] [I¡¯m already brimming with excitement. Wedding day!!!!] [I really want to be there!!] [Are you really getting married?! Bo Silin and Su Feifei are getting married? I¡¯m going to witness this century-old love in this lifetime!!] [I¡¯ll be the first one to stand guard in front of the live broadcast that day. No one is allowed to let me leave!] Bo Silin froze for a moment before he slowly turned his head. He took the microphone, stood up, and pulled Su Feifei away. The comments were chaotic again. The host finally came back to his senses. He immediately started to smooth things over. Behind the scenes¡­ ¡°Su Feifei, you¡­¡± When he first found out, he was shocked. Then, he reacted and was left speechless. She was crazy. It was so loud outside that he wanted a way out. It was also the first time he clearly realized that what Su Feifei said before was not a lie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve calculated it. Based on the current progress, the wedding will happen before you disappear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing you should be worried about.¡± Su Feifei grabbed him and pulled him in front of her. ¡°Bo Silin, don¡¯t bother about things that I don¡¯t care about.¡± She said frankly, ¡°If we can¡¯t solve the problem, we can only use our own way to fight against fate. I won¡¯t die easily, but since I¡¯ve decided on it, I¡¯ll make sure it happens.¡± Bo Silin was too occupied with other things to feel touched. Su Feifei changed the topic. ¡°Of course, we might also¡­ No one will die.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°That day, after I told you about life and death, the system told me something.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°There are rewards for repairing the world.¡± ¡°And?¡± Bo Silin already had a faint premonition. ¡°You can choose to stay here, or go to any world to enjoy your retirement.¡± That day, the system couldn¡¯t bear to see them being so indecisive. Therefore, the system chose to be direct. After Su Feifei heard this, she also fell into silence. It was only when she thought of the possibility of Bo Silin¡¯s disappearance that she had a new path in her heart. ¡°I will go to your world.¡± Su Feifei tugged at him and said quickly, ¡°We¡¯ll know if you will completely disappear or if you¡¯ll return to your original world.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with hope. ¡°There¡¯s a downside to it.¡± Su Feifei replied, ¡°Time will be different. Gu Sheng woke up not long after I came here. However, he spent his entire life in Great Yan before that.¡± She laughed. ¡°Who knows, when I get there, you might already be an old man.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d rather die,¡± Bo Silin smiled. Was this how fate played with him? Su Feifei¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. She lowered her head and saw Su Ling. After picking it up, she saw that the other party was wailing. ¡°I won! I really won!¡± Su Feifei looked at the time. It had been an hour since Su Ling entered the arena. She had won the competition within an hour. She became the last person in their team to have the right to enter this battle royale. ¡°Got it,¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to praise me?¡± Su Ling suddenly raised her voice. Su Feifei was stunned. ¡°Well done,¡± she said after a while. ¡°Yay!¡± Su Ling jumped up and laughed. For a moment, she suddenly felt that some kind of restraint on her body had been broken. The system said, [Su Feifei, Su Ling¡¯s identity has changed. It went from being a villain to a supporting actress.] Su Feifei nodded and hung up the phone. The match had officially begun. She had to race against time and complete the restoration of the world as soon as possible. She had a feeling that this variety show recording would be the most dangerous and exciting one yet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Feifei clapped her hands. The recording location this time was on the plateau. Everyone sat on the plane and looked down at the top of the snow mountain, exclaiming in amazement. This was the snow domain, a place that many people in the country wanted to come to for a pilgrimage. ¡°If we take the plane here like this, will we suffer from altitude sickness?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ... Altitude sickness refers to the discomfort caused by the human body after rapidly entering a place more than 3000 meters above sea level. It usually includes headaches, insomnia, fatigue, and many more. The Festival Group clearly had an ulterior motive for arranging this place. ¡°Wear your equipment if you have to, I won¡¯t.¡± Su Feifei said. Before she set off, she had already used up all her points so far. The entire team was equipped with gadgets. The storage bags they were carrying now looked small, but they had a large capacity. It had a space of five cubic meters, which could store many things. A special oxygen tank was one of them. Furthermore, she had also improved the constitution of the entire team so that it would not be easy for them to have high rebellions. ¡°The people from the Festival Group are so sneaky!¡± Xiao He said, ¡°They came here a week in advance to adapt! They really are the worst!¡± ¡°I guess they¡¯re just afraid.¡± Tiantian sneered and said while watching the drama, ¡°They¡¯re afraid that they¡¯ll lose all their dignity when we beat them!¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ll scare them off until they wet their pants in terror!¡± ¡°Right! Let¡¯s make them piss themselves!¡± Qiu Ye had been waiting on the ground in advance. ... This time, apart from being Su Feifei¡¯s manager, he returned to Beijing for another important reason. He was going to be the program¡¯s counterpart director. He was the one who took the initiative to take the job. He supervised the work on Dayan Island every day and watched Su Feifei kill all kinds of people abroad. It wasn¡¯t good for him to do nothing. As soon as he heard that the next show was going to be in China, he immediately accepted the project. They were unfamiliar with the place and people, so they definitely needed to work with the domestic team. He was the first to arrive in his team. Director Liu was shocked to see Qiu Ye. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Qiu Ye grinned. ¡°Hello old friend, how have you been?¡± Director Liu was speechless. In terms of status in the country, he could not be compared to Qiu Ye at all! Qiu Ye standing here was a slap to his face! ¡°You were the one who suggested that we start shooting from the highway?¡± Director Liu gritted his teeth. They could have arrived at the filming location directly. However, this new director refused. Turns out it was Qiu Ye who requested this. That was understandable. After all, Qiu Ye¡¯s shooting style had always been weird. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The staff member pointed at the helicopter in the sky. Qiu Ye immediately took out the machine and couldn¡¯t stop being excited. ¡°Turn on the livestream, turn on the livestream!¡± The helicopter landed. Then, a group of people prepared to make a cool entrance. Bo Silin was dressed in black equipment, and with his height and structure, he looked particularly intimidating. He looked out the window with a sharp gaze. This time, he wanted to take back his hook! Chapter 445 - 445 Joined Hands 445 Joined Hands Behind him, Tiantian stepped forward in front of the screen. Before it closed, there was a wonderful scene. ¡°They all say that eunuchs are things without roots¡­¡± This sentence floated past Bo Silin¡¯s ear. !! Bo Silin was speechless. In an instant, the aura around him faded, and he glared at Tiantian with resentment in his eyes. Xiao He was the first to notice it. He immediately blocked Tiantian and smiled apologetically. ¡°Bo Silin, did Tiantian¡­ Did I offend you?¡± ¡°No, of course not,¡± Bo Silin smiled. Xiao He was scared to death and hurriedly pulled Tiantian away. As soon as they stepped out, the camera was pointed at them, which naturally caused a wave of cheers. Qiu Ye called everyone to the road and headed to the competition venue. Su Feifei sat by the window, and all she could see was the snow. The snow-capped mountains stretched out in front of her. The sky was very close, and the clouds seemed to be within reach. Not far away, a colorful banner was hanging, moving with the wind. [Why is it so beautiful here? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ They¡¯re shooting in another location and pretending that this is China!] [There are many beautiful places in China! You just don¡¯t know it!] The drone flew past. The camera panned and a road was set up on the cliff. Signal towers could be seen in all directions. The road was flat and extended for thousands of miles, as if it was in a painting. [How did this road get built??] [Oh my gosh, I thought they would have to walk on gravel or something¡­] [This is amazing! This is a tunnel that blasted open the mountain, right?] [The tunnel you see now is the first mountain from Shudu to the plateau.] The car passed through the middle of the tunnel. Although there was no signal, the image was broadcasted through special technology. There was a huge LED light in the middle of the tunnel, and it lit up a red flag. The system exclaimed, [Su Feifei, the shock value has suddenly skyrocketed!!] Su Feifei looked up at the huge red flag that flew over the tunnel and smiled. Of course, the national consciousness that flowed in the veins of the citizens transformed into a huge and amazing shock value. At the same time, the red lights in Z¡¯s background kept on flashing. ¡°We can¡¯t control their votes!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s favorite vote fell to third place just now, but now it¡¯s not just Su Feifei, the votes of other contestants from China started rising as well. ¡°And the data shows that the people who voted for them were not just from China! They all have IP addresses from all over the world!¡± Z gritted his teeth. This was no doubt a tight slap to his face! They originally thought that by setting the shooting location in China, they could take the opportunity to show their dejection and unbearable state. They did not expect to be shooting in such a beautiful area! How did they find a director from China this quickly? ¡°Id*ot! A bunch of id*ots!¡± His eyes were focused on the comments. Now, almost all the comments were showing the same point of view. [I¡¯ve long heard that China is crazy about infrastructure, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.] [That was epic!!] [The shooting location is finally pleasing to the eye this time. I¡¯m in tears.] [The news always says that the mainland is very poor. It can¡¯t be right? It¡¯ll cost a lot to repair this road, right?] The car passed by the mountains and lakes, and every frame was like a beautiful picture. The snowy landscape of the plateau was extravagant. However, against the high-concentration blue of the lake and the flocks of birds, it looked more like a painting with a profound meaning. Spring, summer, autumn, and winter each had their own beauty. ¡°Quickly look! What are they doing?¡± Qiao Hefeng pointed outside the window. Two or three people were standing by the road and bowed. After bowing, they continued forward. ¡°Pilgrimage.¡± Tiantian explained, ¡°It¡¯s a common sight to see people bowing and worshiping on this road. I¡¯ve watched a documentary about pilgrims before. It¡¯s a very shocking scene. Everyone¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. Su Feifei turned around and stared at them. Her gaze fell on the hair on the pilgrim¡¯s forehead. This strand of hair had already touched the ice and snow on the ground. As he exhaled, he swayed left and right, and the ice shards hit his face. However, his face was full of sincerity, and his eyes were only looking in one direction. ¡°This is the meaning of faith.¡± Tiantian sighed. ... Faith¡­ Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. [Su Feifei! The shock level has increased by a big gap! I¡¯m only a few tens of thousands of shock points away from level four!] The system shouted. Su Feifei glanced at the drone outside. Presumably, many people who saw this scene would be surprised. The car arrived at the destination very quickly. Su Feifei and the others got out of the car. The other side immediately acted as if they were facing a great enemy. What surprised her was that there were not many masked men on the other side. Instead, she saw an old acquaintance ¡ª Lin Yi. She was on the opposite team, staring at Su Feifei like a tiger watching its prey. Naturally, she was immediately trashed by the viewers in the comment section. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ... This time, the person behind this didn¡¯t bring more NPCs? Was he worried that she would discover another flaw? Or was there some other reason? She looked at Bo Silin. Their eyes met, and Su Feifei stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Director Liu stepped forward and said, ¡°This time, we¡¯ve completely changed the competition rules.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Bo Xi smiled. ¡°If you can¡¯t win, then change the system. It has always been a tradition of this show.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Bo Xi glanced at him. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of me talking nonsense?¡± Director Liu was speechless. [As expected, wherever Bo Xi says is the law, she¡¯s my queen!] [Bo Xi and Bo Silin can make everyone die an unnatural death with just their words.] [The whole gang¡¯s here! Let¡¯s see how this plays out!!] Director Liu¡¯s face was livid. ¡°As the duration of each competition is too short, many netizens were not satisfied with the show. We have taken the initiative and changed it to a best of three system!¡± He thought that Su Feifei would refuse, but she said directly, ¡°As you wish.¡± She twisted her wrist guard and stepped forward. Director Liu pursed his lips, then waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start the competition!¡± The countdown began. No one moved. The mouse and cats were split into two teams. The two of them looked at each other, and the surroundings were deathly silent. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The staff members discussed softly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡± ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you supposed to run? Are you going to attack the cat group or something?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. If they wanted to attack, they would have already attacked! Su Feifei didn¡¯t move either when the countdown reached the last second. After it ended, the two teams moved out together! Su Feifei almost ran out of her shadow in the air. She took the lead and stepped forward. A group of people followed closely behind her! A huge net feel, underground hidden posts showed, fist fights occurred¡­ All of them were happening at the same time! ¡°What the f*ck?!!¡± Director Liu could not help but say, ¡°They¡­ Are they just going for it?!¡± Chapter 446 - 446 Four Actresses 446 Four Actresses The moment he finished speaking, the numbers on the big screen started to explode like fireworks! 239! 221! In the blink of an eye, the number dwindled to 108 participants. !! [What the f*ck??!!] [Is this true?! Are you serious?] [What¡¯s going on??] The number eventually dropped to zero. In just a short minute, no one could react. The drone hovered in the air, and no one dared to speak. Everyone looked at each other, unable to believe what they were seeing. Xiao He, Qiao Hefeng, the brawny men, and the others were holding paint guns in their hands. There was a pile of powder at each of their feet. It looked like they had just experienced a fierce battle. For half a minute, no one said a word. Then, Su Feifei¡¯s side burst into laughter. ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Su Feifei, thank you for putting on an act with them before!¡± ¡°No wonder you wanted a best of three. You¡¯re right, Director Liu. One round will be too short!¡± Director Liu was speechless. He couldn¡¯t utter a single word. No matter how short the previous games were, they estimated that this round would take at least two hours. How did it end as soon as it started?! ¡°Let¡¯s rest for half an hour and prepare for the second round!¡± Director Liu announced with an ashen face. Then, he turned to the side and called Z. ¡°The people who were supposed to be here haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Director Liu asked. They had invited the foreign aid they had last time, but for some reason, they did not show up. ¡°Soon, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Z said. Director Liu hung up the phone and glanced at Su Feifei. With the snowy mountain as the background, this group of people¡¯s laughter was particularly piercing. He was all too familiar with their techniques and routine. Somehow, this time, it was obviously different from before. How did they improve so quickly in just a few months? On the other hand, Qiao Hefeng was unusually excited, ¡°Su Feifei, the props you gave us worked well! How did these shows speed up?¡± ¡°This glove is also extremely strong! What kind of technology is this?¡± Xiao He asked softly as he stared at his gloves. Before he could finish his sentence, a car suddenly came on the road. Everyone turned around and saw Qi Yang jump out of the car, wearing a black windbreaker. He blinked and looked at Su Feifei¡¯s clothes. It was the same style, but in different colors. He was the same color as Bo Silin. ¡°I¡¯m late!¡± Qi Yang came over with a smile, very satisfied with his clothes, and looked at them again and again. Just now, he was a step too slow because he wanted to know which windbreaker Su Feifei was wearing. Qi Cheng was speechless and went over to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± He warned. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Qi Yang was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly reached out and rubbed his nose. ¡°What the f*ck? Why is my nose bleeding! Qi Cheng, my nose is bleeding!¡± Qi Yang cried out, ¡°Is it altitude sickness?!! Do I not have long to live! Is this the aftereffect of Su Feifei shooting an arrow at my crotch?¡± Qi Cheng was speechless and pulled him away. ¡°It¡¯s a live broadcast. Be careful of what you say.¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°Listen, I¡¯ve made some defensive measures this time.¡± Qi Yang moved to Qi Cheng¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to shoot through this now! I¡¯m sure I can win her over. Women that can¡¯t be conquered are meant for me, not Bo Silin. I mean, look at him, how can he compare to this!¡± He patted his crotch proudly. It was bulging. Right then, Qi Yang¡¯s voice rang and he fell. There was a sharp pain in his crotch! When he looked down, he saw a sleeve arrow that had already passed through his protection and was stuck in his crotch. Bo Silin grinned. ¡°Oh? It worked?¡± Qi Yang was speechless. [What the¡­] [Bo Silin, you¡¯re really ruthless!] [Qi Yang, rest in peace.] ¡°Bo Silin!¡± Qi Yang roared madly as he fell to the ground in pain. ... The doctor who was on call immediately rushed forward. Qiu Ye was also stunned when he saw this. He clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡­¡± He wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless.¡± He suddenly felt a sense of fear towards Bo Silin¡¯s love rival. This kid was actually serious about his lover! He really did shoot an arrow! Bo Silin turned around and said to Su Feifei, ¡°I¡¯ll repair it later.¡± Su Feifei made an okay gesture. After level four, she would immediately have the authority to change these scenes and characters. She didn¡¯t have to worry about Qi Yang losing his future heritage. However, it was clear that Bo Silin¡¯s move had accidentally shocked everyone on the opposite side. ... No one was willing to go up for the next round. ¡°If they don¡¯t come soon, our people won¡¯t be able to take over!¡± Director Liu anxiously made a phone call. ¡°I know,¡± Z gritted her teeth. ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡± Z looked at the time after he hung up. That person had said that he would send them over on time. However, he had been monitoring the area and had not received any news of anyone approaching. Were they going to appear out of nowhere? If they didn¡¯t appear out of thin air and rush over within ten minutes, how else would they make it? Z was so anxious that his face was covered in sweat. Time passed by. Director Liu was also getting more and more anxious. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to participate in the second round,¡± Lin Yi said. Director Liu glanced at her, obviously not interested. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Lin Yi immediately said, ¡°Be careful! I still have evidence that you slept with the four actresses. If you dare¡­ Oh!¡± Director Liu hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°How dare you say such slanderous words in public?!¡± Lin Yi glanced at her and shut her mouth. Ever since she met Su Feifei, he didn¡¯t know why but he felt like she now had a split personality. He often didn¡¯t listen to her. Whatever she wanted to say would come out of her mouth! This was crazy! [Director Liu, you¡¯re awesome.] [Four actresses? Is that true?] [What Lin Yi said must be true! Look at how he reacted. It must be serious!] The hot search immediately shot up. Director Liu didn¡¯t have time to care about this. There was only one minute left before the match began! The cats had already given up, so how could the competition continue? ¡°It¡¯s almost time, why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. Z heard this through the screen and his face darkened. However, the next second, he turned his head and his pupils suddenly shrank! Chapter 447 - 447 Believe Nothing! 447 Believe Nothing! The entire control room behind him was filled with people. They were wearing sunglasses, and their faces and height were almost exactly the same as before. ¡°You guys¡­ When did you arrive?¡± Z looked at the tightly shut door and was stunned. ¡°Take us there,¡± the leader said. ¡°There are still people outside.¡± !! Z put down the phone and walked out step by step. When he opened the door, he finally found the answer to his question. A person had appeared out of thin air in front of him. Furthermore, his equipment was changing in real time! Originally, there was nothing in front of his chest, but he saw with his own eyes that this person had appeared with an additional heart protection mirror! Z shook his head in shock and concluded that no matter what the situation was, as long as it could help him, he would turn a blind eye! There were only ten seconds left. Director Liu¡¯s face was dripping with sweat. ¡°Director Liu, you¡¯re even more anxious than the organizers.¡± Bo Xi laughed. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know you will think that you were born and raised on another land.¡± Liu An immediately glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m just stating the facts! Wouldn¡¯t the director be anxious when the guests aren¡¯t present? That doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡± ¡°You see¡­¡± Bo Xi curved her red lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry. I just wanted to remind you of your place. You¡¯ve knelt for so long, you should think about how to stand.¡± ¡°You-!¡± ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The staff member said loudly. Everyone immediately turned around and saw the crowd that was approaching. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes swept across and she squinted. She saw a familiar face mask and her heart calmed down. If the person behind this didn¡¯t make a move, she would have to analyze the situation completely differently. It seemed that the other party was getting more anxious, so anxious that even though she had guessed correctly, they still had to make a move. Director Liu secretly glared at Bo Xi but didn¡¯t dare to refute her. He could only turn around and say, ¡°Start the match!¡± The countdown began again. ¡°Good luck!¡± Qiao Hefeng poked his head out of the group. ¡°If we lose this time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lin Yi shouted at the team, ¡°With your lineup, how can we lose?¡± She glanced at Bo Silin as she spoke. Bo Silin did not notice that someone had spoken and was staring at his lower body the entire time. Lin Yi frowned. [Bo Silin is not in the right state today.] [Did you guys watch the interview a few days ago? Su Feifei announced the wedding date in a domineering manner! Bo Silin¡¯s reaction was very strange that day!] [I¡¯d rather believe that he can¡¯t do it anymore than believe that he doesn¡¯t love her anymore!] ¡°Qi Yang!¡± Behind her, Qi Cheng suddenly raised his voice. Bo Xi looked over immediately. Qi Yang rolled his eyes and propped himself up as he walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I want to participate!¡± ¡°Your body can¡¯t take it. You¡¯re seriously injured. You should go back¡­¡± Qi Yang covered his bleeding nose. ¡°No! I want to go!¡± [That¡¯s the spirit!] [I¡¯m really impressed with his fighting spirit!] [I¡¯m touched!] Qi Yang trembled as he walked forward, already exhausted. Su Feifei glanced at him and reached into her pocket. Then, she threw him some medicine. ¡°Drink this.¡± Qi Yang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up! At the same time, Bo Silin¡¯s eyes were also wide open. Su Feifei turned around and saw Bo Silin staring at her in disbelief. He was on the verge of collapsing. ¡°He¡¯ll be a burden if this goes on,¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°If the team is going to save him later, how many lives will be lost?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s teeth immediately flashed and he turned to look at Qi Yang. Qi Yang was on the verge of collapse. However, after drinking Su Feifei¡¯s medicine, his head didn¡¯t hurt anymore, and his body didn¡¯t feel weak! He wanted to pretend to be sick, but he didn¡¯t have the acting skills, so he could only endure it. The match began. When Su Feifei was counting down, she turned around and made a few hand gestures to the crowd. Qiao Hefeng was a little surprised, but everyone was ready to go. The army nodded and instantly broke into a run! ¡°They¡¯re running?¡± The staff members were also watching the show. He had thought that Su Feifei would do the same thing as last time and launch a counterattack. However, there was none! ... [What did she mean by that gesture?] [Am I the only one who can¡¯t understand it??? How did they all understand that?] [Good luck!] [When I see them, I see victory!] ¡°Su Feifei, why are you running!¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°This group of people is very powerful!¡± Su Feifei said coldly, ¡°Focus all your energy for later. I¡¯ve already told you at home! Do you still remember?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act alone! Firmly hold the front line! Maintain the same formation as the one on the battlefield!¡± Xiao He was the first to speak. Su Feifei nodded. They had followed her for so long, and the team¡¯s synergy was top notch. There were so many people. The other side was equivalent to a bunch of killing machines. ... Fortunately, the program was relatively low-level. They were naturally hindered by some intelligent methods. ¡°We must be on guard!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The countdown ended! The masked man instantly charged toward the top of the mountain! Su Feifei informed the system that she had used the switching of signals to interrupt the image. The images that were being transmitted were also intermittent. The Festival Group couldn¡¯t see the situation since the mountain was blocking them! Z shouted in the monitoring room, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Didn¡¯t you confirm the signal tower in advance?¡± ¡°It has been confirmed! But for some reason, the signal is intermittent!¡± Behind the mountain, a fierce battle was about to begin. When Shen Ruoqing was not paying attention, the tip of a knife brushed past her cheek, everyone quivered! Shen Ruoqing was stunned and turned around. She reached out and touched her face. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not fatal, I can cure it.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s voice came. Qiao Hefeng also looked worried. ¡°Ruoqing, don¡¯t panic! If Su Feifei said it could be cured, it would definitely be cured! It won¡¯t leave a scar!¡± Unexpectedly, Shen Ruoqing raised her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Those cats! If you dare to touch my face, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± After she finished speaking, she rushed forward. Everyone was speechless. The rest of the people quickly lined up into battle teams! Shen Ruoqing¡¯s knife also slashed across the face of the opposite party! However, the tip of the knife had already removed his mask. Without waiting for Shen Ruoqing to see clearly, the mask appeared on his face again! Shen Ruoqing was speechless. How did this mask reappear? After a moment¡¯s daze, the masked man moved at a strange speed! It was too late for Shen Ruoqing to retreat. The tip of the knife was aimed directly at her heart! Her pupils shrank as she watched the tip of the knife come at her. In the next second, a knife was stabbed into the man¡¯s chest! It penetrated through. ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Ruoqing shrieked in shock. However, there was no blood on the man in front of her. Instead, it slowly turned into dust and dissipated in front of her. Shen Ruoqing was stunned. Behind the powder, Su Feifei¡¯s cold face appeared as she put the knife away. Chapter 448 - 448 Hallucinating 448 Hallucinating Shen Ruoqing let out a sigh of relief and finally reacted. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked. Everyone was just as shocked and looked at Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei, what are these things!¡± !! ¡°They¡¯re not real people.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°You can understand it as¡­¡± As she put away the knife, she fell silent. It was obviously not the right time to explain anything. ¡°You can think of them as holographic projections.¡± Bo Silin continued, ¡°Like the kind of game we played last time.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. This explanation wouldn¡¯t work, would it? After all, the mask magically disappeared and appeared immediately after. Although they were st*pid, they could obviously tell that- ¡°Understood!¡± Qiao Hefeng turned his head. He really didn¡¯t ask much. Su Feifei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s just like in the game, where you can destroy them, right?¡± Tiantian asked. ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The few of them charged forward in one go. Tiantian was the first to draw her saber and cut one of them down. The smoke and fog dispersed. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Tiantian said excitedly. Bo Silin could not help but nod. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, you taught me well!¡± Tiantian said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t fail you!¡± Su Feifei suddenly felt a little proud. ¡°Keep going!¡± She said. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± The live broadcast screen appeared again. When some images weren¡¯t suitable for broadcast, Su Feifei would interfere with the signal. Su Feifei would play some of the scenes when they were suitable for her to shock others. The process was extremely smooth. The disadvantage was that the gain of shock points was slower than she hoped for. [This also has to do with them being used to scenes like these.] The system explained, [It¡¯s just like the previous game. Now that they¡¯ve seen you fight, they¡¯ll be expecting and assuming the same thing to happen. That will, the shock points won¡¯t be as much as the first time. However, new viewers who are watching the livestream for the first time will contribute a lot of shock points!] ¡®I understand,¡¯ Su Feifei nodded. ¡®How much more to go?¡¯ [There¡¯s still more than 10,000 points to go before I break through to level four!] Su Feifei turned around and told Bo Silin the news. Bo Silin was immediately full of energy. More than ten thousand¡­ In other words, he would be able to regain his former glory today! While Qiao Hefeng was still in a daze, a gust of wind suddenly blew past him. Upon closer look, it was the former listless Bo Silin. He suddenly rushed forward and killed three of them with one slash! ¡°Waa!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s free hand cheered. With this encouragement, the crowd immediately became excited and brandished their swords! Bo Xi and Qi Cheng were in the most difficult position. It was already difficult for Bo Xi to resist, and Qi Cheng barely dodged a few attacks. He only learned how to counterattack after four or five times. ¡°Not bad.¡± Bo Xi¡¯s lips curved up and she pinched his waist lightly. Qi Cheng immediately puffed out his chest and tightened his grip on his saber. The battle inside could not be seen from the outside. However, they were very clear about the decrease in numbers. [Cat group: 115] [Mouse group: 243] Almost no one in the mouse team was eliminated. Z threw away the communication device in exasperation and gritted his teeth! How could this be possible? ... Does the mountain not affect their speed at all? Once they were on high ground, if they ran a little faster, they would suffer from altitude sickness. He knew that they would feel sick, so that was why he proposed the best out of three rules. In the first round, they had deliberately led Su Feifei to waste their physical strength. By the time the second round started, they should have lost their energy. However, he didn¡¯t expect Su Feifei to be unaffected and even kill those strange masked men! What did she eat when she grew up?! Did this woman have no natural enemies on earth? Was she at the top of the food chain? Z was so angry that he had a headache. ¡°Bring some water over!¡± The secretary called out from behind. ¡°Pay attention to the ground!!¡± Su Feifei suddenly said behind the mountain. As expected, the same situation as last time erupted again! ... The feeling of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking instantly came. Everyone turned their heads in shock and saw countless snowballs rolling down the snow-covered Hill! ¡°Mother of-! What¡¯s this!¡± Qiao Hefeng broke into a run. The masked man behind him followed closely. ¡°Formation!¡± Su Feifei was covered in snow, but she didn¡¯t forget to organize her formation. Everyone rushed in Su Feifei¡¯s direction. They immediately set up the formation and began to pull back the troops. Wherever Qiao Hefeng passed, the broken cliff would appear behind him. ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± He was shocked, but fortunately, he reacted quickly and pawed forward with all four limbs, so he didn¡¯t fall. However, a hand suddenly reached out from the side of the cliff and pulled him back! ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. Half of his body also slid down the cliff! ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Qiao Hefeng was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He looked up and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Su Feifei was tugging at him. However, he was still dragging a person under his trousers. The mountain forest became quiet. Su Feifei was sensitive enough to notice that the duration of the transformation was shorter this time. Compared to the last time, these masked men¡¯s abilities were much weaker. What was the reason? ¡°Su Feifei, Su Feifei! He pulled on my pants! I don¡¯t want my pants to be taken off!¡± Qiao Hefeng grabbed Su Feifei¡¯s hand and anxiously ran up. ¡°I know.¡± Su Feifei pulled him up with one hand. At the same time, Qiao Hefeng extended his leg and gave a vicious kick! The masked man immediately fell toward the bottom of the cliff! However, before he went down, he coldly took out a two-meter long saber and threw it up! In an instant, Qiao Hefeng¡¯s screams stopped. His forehead was covered in sweat, and the part where he held Su Feifei¡¯s fingers started to tremble. Su Feifei pulled him up. However, on the white snow, there was suddenly a glaring red mark. Her pupils shrank, and she immediately looked at Qiao Hefeng¡¯s pants. ¡°S-Su Feifei¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng trembled. It was so painful that only his breath could be heard. He spat out bit by bit, ¡°My leg¡­ My¡­¡± He was about to lower his head when Su Feifei immediately covered his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t. Move.¡± She pursed her lips. His leg had been chopped off. ¡°Is it¡­ No more?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°It hurts¡­ I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± ¡®System,¡¯ Su Feifei shouted, ¡®How much more left?¡¯ [about 2,000!] Two thousand¡­ It would probably take a few minutes. Bo Silin came out of the snow pit and was stunned for a few seconds when he saw this scene. He immediately stepped forward. Qiao Hefeng saw him through the gaps between Su Feifei¡¯s fingers. He immediately pouted and tears of grievance flowed down his face. ¡°Bo Silin, where¡¯s Ruoqing?¡± He said weakly. ¡°They were pushed over there by the bump on the mountain. The drone broke. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Help me¡­ Confess your love.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Bo Silin refused. ¡°Sue me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s voice went up a pitch. He sounded weak and angry. ¡°I¡¯m dying!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll live on for a thousand years, you won¡¯t die.¡± Bo Silin said as he looked at Su Feifei. ¡°Thousand five hundred.¡± She still needed 1500 shock points. Bo Silin was relieved. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s chest heaved up and down. ¡°You still want money now? Of all times?¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Forget it. My account password is four five six nine eight seven. I have two private funds in¡­¡± ¡°Shut up and save your strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to die, but you won¡¯t let me speak!!!¡± Qiao Hefeng held on to his breath and forced himself to ramble on and on. When Su Feifei heard the system¡¯s announcement that she was still short of 500 shock points, Qiao Hefeng happened to mention that his favorite cemetery was in the North of the city and had a good flow of energy there. When she was 300 points away, Qiao Hefeng told Su Feifei to treat his parents well. ¡°Thank you, Su Feifei.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot by following you. Also¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ For everything¡­¡± When there were only hundred points left, Qiao Hefeng suddenly said, ¡°Thank you, Su Feifei.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot by following you. Also¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry for all the st*pid things I¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll be a good person in my next life¡­ Ah, I¡¯m feeling dizzy, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Ding! Ding! [Su Feifei, I¡¯ve broken through the fourth level!] ¡®How can I change the scene just now?¡¯ Su Feifei asked immediately. Chapter 449 - 449 Qi Cheng Changed! 449 Qi Cheng Changed! [You can just edit the words!] The system brought up something that looked like a document and suspended it in front of Su Feifei. Su Feifei immediately took a look. She only needed to edit one sentence to type out the scene of the masked man swinging his knife at Qiao Hefeng. ¡®How should I¡­¡¯ !! Su Feifei hesitated as she typed. She didn¡¯t know how to write it like a novel. The system said, [Just describe it! For example, you can write something like he jumped up and successfully dodged the knife!] Su Feifei nodded in understanding. While typing, Su Feifei suddenly thought of something and stopped. She looked down at the invisible keyboard and fell into deep thought. A moment later, she clicked on the modify button. After successfully uploading the script, she lowered her head and looked at Qiao Hefeng¡¯s leg. This was her first time doing it, so she didn¡¯t know if it would work. A few seconds later, the blood on the ground was still splattering. It was still flowing and had no signs of shrinking. Su Feifei frowned and immediately opened the system. Before she could check, she saw qualitative changes. The empty section was slowly reappearing. The bloodstains on the ground also gradually disappeared. She heaved a sigh of relief and raised her eyebrows at the same time. That person¡­ Did he also use this method to restore the washroom from that day? Or did that person also use this method to create a fake Bo Silin and change the original character? Qiao Hefeng still had his eyes closed as he wailed, ¡°I¡¯ve crossed so many obstacles in my life, and I¡¯ve finally gotten to this point, but I guess it ends with this competition¡­ Huh?¡± He suddenly paused. It didn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore? He looked down and was shocked! ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± He quickly stepped back and stared at his trousers. ¡°This, this, this¡­ It can¡¯t be, right? Am I seeing things?¡± The next second, he jumped up and stomped his feet on the ground. Just now, that leg clearly¡­ Qiao Hefeng stared at her for a long time before he gave Su Feifei a pleading look. ¡°Su Feifei, you saw it just now, right?¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. He turned to Bo Silin. Bo Silin looked calm and did not show any signs of acting. He looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. Qiao Hefeng gasped. ¡°Did that person strike me silly? I must be hallucinating!¡± He mumbled to himself and finally said with certainty, ¡°Yes, I must be hallucinating¡­¡± At the same time, Bo Silin reached out and checked something. There was silence. Good fellow. He wished that he was hallucinating. If it was dark now, he would be a human-shaped lantern. Other than the head, the inside was completely transparent! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Su Feifei got up and patted the mud off her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going to report to the police.¡± The few of them walked outside. Everyone was waiting anxiously. When they saw them, they immediately shouted. ¡°They¡¯re out!¡± [They¡¯re out?] [No way, the competition is over?] [There¡¯s still one more!] Su Feifei also saw it. There was another line on the display board. [Cat Group: 1] One? She narrowed her eyes and immediately understood. It was probably the one who had fallen off the cliff. He had only fallen, but the red ball on his chest had not been crushed. She turned to look at Director Liu. ... ¡°There¡¯s only one person left in the cat team, so it¡¯s not considered a loss!¡± Director Liu immediately said without any shame. It was within her expectations. Su Feifei waved her hand, and a group of people surrounded her. ¡°Pack up, we¡¯re going to the bottom of the cliff.¡± ¡°Yes, captain !¡± Everyone immediately answered. Only one person protested. ¡°The bottom of the cliff?¡± Qi Yang was upset. ¡°I can¡¯t go, I can¡¯t! I was scared to death just now! How could a¡­ That thing just appear out of thin air?¡± His mouth was covered by Qi Cheng, and he was dragged back, his limbs dancing crazily. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then stay here.¡± Su Feifei said. Qi Cheng also glanced at Qi Yang. If they really did manage to keep Qi Yang, who had personally experienced the changes inside, he might say something! ... Qi Cheng narrowed his eyes. While everyone was walking forward, he suddenly whispered, ¡°Do you see the front?¡± Qi Yang followed his line of sight. Bo Silin was wiping Su Feifei¡¯s sweat. ¡°That man is talented and that woman is beautiful. He wants to marry Su Feifei, but you? You can¡¯t even take a little bit of hardship? So obviously it¡¯s normal for her to look down on you.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Qi Yang said. ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts.¡± Qi Cheng left. In less than three seconds, the sound of footsteps behind him followed. Qi Yang¡¯s angry face immediately appeared beside him. ¡°This bit of suffering is manageable!¡± Bo Xi was right in front of him. She had seen everything just now and raised her eyebrows. How did Qi Cheng adapt this quickly? She turned around, took out a piece of candy, and handed it to Qi Cheng. ¡°Eat it to replenish your strength.¡± Qi Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately took it, a smile on his face. He touched the candy and put it in his pocket. ¡°Eat it and I¡¯ll give you another piece.¡± Bo Xi¡¯s voice came from the front. Qi Cheng¡¯s movements paused. He immediately took it out, unwrapped the wrapper, and put it in his mouth. [What¡¯s going on?! What¡¯s going on with this pair!] [Iit wasn¡¯t like this the last time I saw them, right??] [They¡¯re so sweet!! Pun intended!] Su Feifei exchanged items and began to search the mountain. The device scanned the road and quickly located a spot of light at the end. The group of people immediately walked over. On the way, Su Feifei looked down at her hand. ¡°It feels different now that the system is level four.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°Like I have more control.¡± Su Feifei replied, ¡°I have a clearer sense of control over this world. Furthermore, after those people broke through, their combat strength suddenly dropped.¡± Bo Silin paused for two seconds before he replied, ¡°One comes while the other leaves. The more complete the world is, the less abilities the other party has.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± The two of them looked at each other. As expected, they finally found the reason why the other party was anxious. ¡°I have a question.¡± Bo Silin stared at her seriously. Su Feifei was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°After you saved Qiao Hefeng just now, do you think you can¡­ save me?¡± The world fell silent. This silence gave Bo Silin an answer. He had already expected it. There was probably a limit to the number of times it could be used. It could only be changed once a day. She changed Qiao Hefeng, but she could not change him. Perfect, just perfect. Other than clapping his hands, he couldn¡¯t say anything else about this setting. It was as if she was born to counter him. ¡°We still have to be on guard.¡± Su Feifei said in a low voice, ¡°Since the other party can change you like last time, it means that they can change you in the future.¡± She glanced at Bo Silin¡¯s lower body. Bo Silin was speechless. He did not believe this. His face was dark and sickly. He heard Su Feifei comforting him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, at least you don¡¯t have to wait for the day after tomorrow like him.¡± Su Feifei stretched out her hand and pointed towards Qi Yang. These words were like a miracle pill. Bo Silin¡¯s face brightened instantly. He shook his head and sighed, then walked past Qi Yang. ¡°Tiantian, what were you filming just now?¡± He asked, ¡°Eunuchs are all what?¡± ¡°Rootless thing!¡± Tiantian chimed in with a smile. Qi Yang staggered when he heard what she said! Chapter 450 - 450 Outright Murder 450 Outright Murder He gritted his teeth and glared at Bo Silin. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°It hurts, right?¡± Bo Silin lowered his voice. ¡°She can only treat you the day after tomorrow.¡± Just now, Su Feifei had sent Xiao He to tell him that it could be cured. This made Qi Yang raise his flag and drum again. ¡°The day after tomorrow? Why the day after tomorrow?¡± Qi Yang immediately replied, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be tomorrow? Is there someone ahead of me?¡± The speaker didn¡¯t mean it, but the listener meant it. Bo Silin was injured again. Qi Yang was still mumbling from behind, ¡°No way! I should be the first of the line! Why is Su Feifei treating others? It should only be me!¡± He turned around and left. Qi Yang was still mumbling from behind,¡±no way!¡± Were there so many injured men in the world? And why was Su Feifei willing to treat him? And it¡¯s even in front of me? Secretary! Oh, no¡­ The Secretary did not follow! Little brother!¡± He grabbed Qi Cheng. Half of Qi Cheng¡¯s face was red, and he lowered his head without saying a word. He, who knew the truth, had a hard life. ¡°You know, don¡¯t you?¡± Qi Yang immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hey, Su Feifei has already walked two hundred meters forward.¡± Bo Xi said coldly from the side. Qi Yang quivered and immediately shouted, ¡°Wait for me! This damn plateau, I¡¯m losing oxygen! My head is about to explode! I¡¯m still injured down there!¡± [I¡¯m still injured down there!] [Bo Silin has used this tactic many times, and he¡¯s still better than you. Forget about chasing after Su Feifei.] [I honestly feel bad for him¡­] [In terms of courage, I¡¯d place him at number one.] In front of them, Su Feifei was one kilometer away from the target. She waved her hand, signaling for everyone to rest. Everyone sat down. Xiao He suddenly laughed. ¡°Su Feifei, don¡¯t we look like we¡¯re on an island?¡± As he spoke, he picked a herb from the bushes. ¡°You taught me how to identify this herb. You mentioned that it could only be found on the plateau.¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao He immediately floated past Qi Yang proudly. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it?¡± Qi Yang sneered. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Bo Silin leaned on Su Feifei¡¯s shoulder. The rays shone on his skin, and Su Feifei plucked a leaf to block it for him. ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial memory we shared together.¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Tiantian chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s just because you like and care for us, Su Feifei.¡± ¡°Bo Silin only got a kiss from Su Feifei that day too!¡± Qiao Hefeng said. ¡°They even¡­ Ah! I shouldn¡¯t say it, we¡¯re being recorded!¡± Qi Yang was speechless. ¡°You guys!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re all playing dirty!¡± [Let the child go. He¡¯s never experienced the harsh world before.] [He¡¯s been injured. Give him a break.] [If you guys really have a compassionate heart, can you stop causing more trouble for him?] Su Feifei chuckled. She didn¡¯t stop them at all and let them say whatever they wanted to say. However, just as Xiao He and the others were laughing more and more wildly, there was a sudden movement in the grass. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Su Feifei stood up. The figure opposite her flashed! She wanted to make a move, but she was too late. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream suddenly rang out. Everyone instantly turned around! She saw Su Ling¡¯s feet dragging on the ground, and a knife was already hanging on her neck. Behind her was the masked man who had fallen off the cliff! ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The masked man opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse. The tip of the blade immediately pushed in a little. Su Ling was in pain and blood even seeped out directly! She gritted her teeth. [That looks real¡­] ... [He¡¯s not kidding, isn¡¯t he¡­] [Is he holding her hostage?] Su Feifei looked at the masked man and then scanned the surroundings. When they were searching the mountain just now, the location where the masked man had locked himself up was clearly still very far away from here. She didn¡¯t find any other creatures either, which meant that the person behind this had deliberately changed the location. This was a trap. Why did they capture Su Ling though? Soon, Su Feifei understood why. Apart from Qi Yang, everyone else here had the power to fight back. Su Ling was the weakest. If they captured Qi Yang, they might not be a threat at all. In other words, the other party had something to gain. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Su Feifei said. ... ¡°Give me your hand in exchange. You know what to do,¡± the masked man replied in a hoarse voice. Su Feifei¡¯s face darkened. In that instant, she had already sensed the difference. She was not talking to the masked man, but to that person. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The masked man said, ¡°I will count to five.¡± ¡°One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­¡± Su Ling screamed in panic, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Dear sister, save me!¡± She looked at Su Feifei with determination. At the same time, she made a gesture with her fingers. The tacit understanding between the two reached its peak at one point in time! ¡°Four!¡± Just as he almost reached five, Su Ling suddenly turned around! She pried the tip of the knife away with her hand! The masked man didn¡¯t expect Su Ling to counterattack and even use her arm to block! The tip of the knife immediately grazed her wrist and blood gushed out! The bullet comments immediately became a mess! At the same time, Su Feifei turned off the signal, and the sleeve dart followed closely. The arrow pierced through the masked man¡¯s eye. Once again, he drifted away silently. Su Ling¡¯s body went soft. Su Feifei immediately pulled her into her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t faint,¡± Su Feifei turned her head and said, ¡°Xiao He, come and bandage it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao He rushed forward and immediately took the gauze from Su Feifei¡¯s hand and wrapped it around Su Ling¡¯s wrist. The blood was still seeping out. ¡°It¡¯s so painful.¡± Su Ling buried her head in Su Feifei¡¯s arms. Bo Silin rolled his eyes. Since her artery was cut, he decided to turn a blind eye. Su Feifei picked her up. ¡°Bo Silin, contact the helicopter.¡± Bo Silin picked up the phone. At the same time, in addition to the scene of the masked man being shot away, the scene of the masked man holding Su Ling hostage and Su Ling being injured had been broadcasted to all parts of the country. The helicopter arrived at the scene five minutes later. Su Feifei turned to face the drone. ¡°I hope that the Festival Group can give the audience an explanation for their actions today. This was not an accident, this was outright murder.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the crowd¡¯s emotions boiled! Countless netizens started to condemn the Festival Group. The program¡¯s official account fell into chaos! Qiu Ye had also brought his men to meet Z outside the surveillance room. Z¡¯s face was pale. Previously, these masked men had done things very appropriately! They never slipped up! Why did it fail this time! How was he going to explain this to the audience? Qiu Ye sneered. ¡°Z, right? Come, let¡¯s talk about how our country¡¯s contestant was brutally kidnapped by your country¡¯s contestant and how they tried to harm them.¡± Z slowly sat down and bit his lip. He¡¯s long heard that Qiu Ye was not easy to deal with! ¡°Speak.¡± Five minutes later, Z walked out of the room with a weak body. Qiu Ye followed closely behind, beaming with joy. In front of Z, he made a call to his men. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll have full authority to arrange the rules for the next episode.¡± Right¡­ It wasn¡¯t that they finally wanted to be shameless, but that they didn¡¯t dare to be shameless anymore. ¡°Just set the location at a convenient place for us. Yes, yes¡­ Choose a few plans that are beneficial to us. There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll decide immediately.¡± Chapter 451 - 451 Same Birthday 451 Same Birthday The few people behind Z were speechless after the negotiation that was completely led by the other party. He only hoped to quickly part ways with this scoundrel! They were too scary! On the plane, Su Ling currently occupied the position next to Su Feifei. It was true that the bleeding couldn¡¯t be stopped, but this weak state was just to get more attention from Su Feifei. Su Feifei glanced at her and let her be. Bo Silin gritted his teeth and saw Su Ling making a face at him. He immediately got up and walked to Su Feifei¡¯s side. Then, he also fell down. Su Feifei was speechless and immediately went to pick him up. Su Ling propped herself up and looked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°My eyes hurt¡­¡± Bo Silin said in a low voice, ¡°I think I saw something I shouldn¡¯t have. It hurts like h*ll.¡± Su Ling was speechless. He meant her, right? ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Ling also voiced out. Su Feifei turned around again. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± As she spoke, tears the size of beans fell and she started sobbing. ¡°Now only the two of us can depend on each other. If I lose my life¡­¡± ¡°A scourge lives for a thousand years. I won¡¯t say anything else, but you¡¯ll definitely die behind me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s cold voice came over. Su Ling squinted her eyes and unwillingly snuggled into Su Feifei¡¯s arms. ¡°I want to eat that fruit.¡± She pointed at the fruit platter next to Su Feifei and slowly raised her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t bring it closer to me.¡± Su Feifei squinted at her with a half-smile. Bo Silin immediately gave the brawny man beside him a look. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± One of the brawny men bravely stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Ling recovered in a second and sat up directly. While glaring at Bo Silin, she put the fruit into her mouth. The farce did not end even when the plane stopped. The few of them got off the plane. Su Feifei was the last one to leave. She crossed her arms and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°She was the one who started it,¡± Bo Silin immediately replied. ¡°I know,¡± Su Feifei smiled. After that, she waved her hand and waited for Bo Silin to come closer. Then, she tiptoed and directly pulled his clothes off. Bo Silin immediately clutched his collar and backed away, pretending to be shy. ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t let go. Bo Silin could no longer pretend. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look, it should be the same as what you¡¯re thinking,¡± he said after a while. Her face darkened, but she still took a look. After she retracted her gaze, she held Bo Silin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Gu Sheng to come over.¡± ¡°Why did you ask him to come? To celebrate?¡± Bo Silin gritted his teeth. ¡°He must be overjoyed, right?¡± ¡°To ask him about some things. What if you were in the same situation as him, and you really went back to that world after you became transparent? Bo Silin, I have a feeling that we will only be apart for a short while.¡± Bo Silin fell silent. He had the same premonition. However, even if there was a one in ten thousand chance of a difference, it was still something he could not bear. The two of them got out of the car one after another. The moment she got out of the car, she was shocked by the crowd. Yu Xi was standing at the front of the line. She was holding a light sign and smiling at Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei! We¡¯re here to pick you up!¡± She said excitedly, ¡°You said that you wanted me to come over for dinner, but I couldn¡¯t find a chance to go. After that, you went to film a show. So, I decided to bring myself here today instead!!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Feifei said. Yu Xi immediately jumped for joy and followed behind Su Feifei like a loudspeaker. Su Feifei arranged for Su Ling to go to the nearest hospital and then led everyone home. The car had just arrived near the Bo family¡¯s house when they suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums. She scrunched her eyebrows and focused her eyesight. Grandpa Bo was leading the band. The suona and the trumpet were all musical instruments of memory. It was extremely aggressive. As soon as they saw their car, they immediately started playing. The greeting teams on the left and right were lined up in a row. All of them were wearing bright red clothes. Grandpa Bo stood at the front of the group, hugging the microphone with both hands. ¡°Let us welcome the pride of our country-my eldest grandson and granddaughter-in-law¡­¡± ¡°Turn around,¡± Bo Silin said. ... The driver was Bo Xi, so she naturally turned around. ¡°Hey!¡± Grandpa Bo shouted, ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°Of course he would do that! As expected of the man who has the same birthday as me!¡± Qi Yang patted his thigh, but two seconds later, he started to wail again. Qi Yang was lying in the car behind. He had originally come to watch the show, but now, they were turning around! Qi Cheng glanced at him and quickly passed by the area. After sending Bo Xi a text message, he continued to drive and returned to the Qi family. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Qi Yang was reluctant to leave. He stuck his head out of the window. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay for a while?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good time to do that right now?¡± Qi Cheng¡¯s attack hit him. Qi Yang was listless as he lay back in his seat. After a long while, he took a deep breath. ¡°Find me the best doctor and some assassins! Yes, an assassin¡­ I want to give Bo Silin the same piece of mind!¡± On the other side, Grandpa Bo still beat the drums and gongs as he chased after her. Bo Xi felt embarrassed and drove back dejectedly. The moment they got out of the car, Grandpa Bo gave all his love to Su Feifei. ... ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± He said, ¡°We haven¡¯t lost a single match! Now, because it¡¯s a global live broadcast, all eyes are on you. You¡¯ve done something that I¡¯ve wanted to do all my life! To promote our country!! Let them respect us as they should!¡± As he spoke, he sighed softly. Su Feifei stared at him. When their eyes met, Grandpa Bo¡¯s tears flowed. ¡°Grandpa.¡± She was puzzled. ¡°When did you care about this country?¡± When did this happen? Grandpa Bo was speechless. ¡°Who are you underestimating?!¡± Grandpa Bo immediately started to kick up a fuss. The people behind him also entered the Bo family¡¯s house. When Yu Xi walked past the threshold, she stumbled and almost fell. Xiao He, who was beside her, reached out to support her in time. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Yu Xi smiled brightly at Xiao He and blushed. Xiao He immediately let go of her hand. ¡°No need to thank me, we¡¯re all comrades.¡± Grandpa Bo¡¯s voice continued from the front. ¡°Back then, I followed your grandma¡¯s wishes and wanted to expand the Bo family¡¯s business overseas. The land we live on was created by the blood and sweat of millions of people! ¡°My generation was full of hardships. That¡¯s why I know how precious today is. ¡°Many people only wish to enjoy the results and not put in their efforts. You¡¯re a good child. I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Bo Xi retorted, ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Yu Xi cheered and was the first to rush forward. Everyone took their seats. In the kitchen, Yu Xi was the first one to pass the rice to Xiao He. The moment Xiao He took it, he accidentally touched her knuckles. Instead of retracting her hand, Yu Xi stretched out her index finger and blushed again. Xiao He was speechless. He glared at her and took a step back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao He?¡± Yu Xi opened her blinking eyes and looked at him. Chapter 452 - 452 Favor 452 Favor Xiao He¡¯s face turned red. ¡°No, uh¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± As soon as he turned around, he saw Tiantian standing at the door with a faint smile on her face. She could almost see Su Feifei¡¯s shadow in her face. He immediately trembled and offered the rice bowl in his hand to her. ¡°Babe, you can eat first.¡± !! Tiantian narrowed her eyes and looked at Yu Xi. Their eyes met. Tiantian turned to leave, and Xiao He immediately followed. Behind him, the smile on Yu Xi¡¯s face did not change. She only turned around and looked at Qiao Hefeng. ¡°Oh no! I haven¡¯t put my clothes away on the balcony!¡± Qiao Hefeng broke into a run, afraid that he would be a second too late. He rushed out and slipped outside. He happened to run into Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei.¡± Qiao Hefeng stopped in his tracks. Su Feifei glanced sideways. Qiao Hefeng looked at the kitchen and then at her. He wanted to say something but stopped. After a while, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± He couldn¡¯t say it. He felt that there was something strange about Yu Xi. It was as if Yu Xi¡¯s hand almost reached into Xiao He¡¯s sleeve just now! On the other side, Xiao He was coaxing her. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to let her touch me!¡± Xiao He was holding the hand wash that he had stolen from Bo Silin and was rubbing the back of his hand desperately. ¡°I swear! I dodged it immediately just now! I didn¡¯t touch her at all!¡± Qiao Hefeng, who was passing by, chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if something fell to the ground, it could still be eaten for three seconds. I can be a witness. They touched it for about a second! It¡¯s not dirty!¡± Xiao He immediately cast a grateful look at Tiantian before tugging at her sleeve. Tiantian waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about that.¡± Xiao He paused. what? Then what was she thinking about? Tiantian narrowed her eyes and stared in Yu Xi¡¯s direction. At this moment, Yu Xi and the burly man were having a great time. The brawny man¡¯s face turned red as he twisted the corner of his clothes, not knowing what to say. Xiao He was stunned. ¡°No way¡­ They like women?¡± ¡°No way? It doesn¡¯t look like it. ¡± Qiao Hefeng replied. Tiantian rolled her eyes at them, picked up her bowl, and walked to the other side. The brawny man was amused and invited Yu Xi to the top floor to look at the flowers and plants. ¡°These were all planted by Grandpa Bo.¡± The burly man said, ¡°It¡¯s really nice! He also made a lot of ingredients, and we used these ingredients to cook when we were staying here! You see, these potato leaves can be¡­¡± The brawny man looked over with Yu Xi. ¡°Speaking of flowers¡­¡± Yu Xi tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Can I ask you to help me with something?¡± The redness on his face deepened by another degree! ¡°J-just say it!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Yu Xi brought him downstairs and took out the bouquet she had prepared. ¡°Su Feifei doesn¡¯t accept gifts from us fans. I prepared this bouquet today for her. After the blooming period, it would wither. Could you give this bouquet to Su Feifei?¡± Although it was called a bouquet, it was actually a box. The burly man agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t open it.¡± Yu Xi stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°There¡¯s a letter I wrote to Su Feifei inside!¡± The brawny man¡¯s red head nodded desperately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I definitely won¡¯t peek! I¡¯m the most trustworthy person here!¡± He went downstairs. Yu Xi slowly leaned forward. Her eyes glanced down and landed on the burly man. The smile on her lips gradually disappeared and was replaced by a cold light. The brawny man walked to Su Feifei¡¯s door and knocked. He walked in while Su Feifei was alone. The entire Bo family was filled with laughter. In the courtyard, Qiao Hefeng had done something that caused the entire hall to roar with laughter. Xiao He and Tiantian were even holding hands and feeding each other. Bo Xi¡¯s voice when scolding Bo Silin was exceptionally sharp. The house was filled with the fragrance of tea. The butler brought over the afternoon desserts with a smile and let everyone rest. Upstairs, it was completely silent. Yu Xi watched as the brawny man entered the room and ran out in a panic. He shouted and stomped his feet. He then watched as everyone¡¯s smiles disappeared in an instant and they ran to the second floor, especially Bo Silin. His already pale face had turned even paler¡­ The door opened and people poured in, but no one came out. The flowers inside were poisonous. Once this poison was inhaled, they would die immediately. There was no way to save the situation. Yu Xi looked at her watch and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It should be¡­ Right about now.¡± ... Then, she turned around, swung her pigtails, and rushed down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Xi asked as she ran. She pushed the crowd aside and squeezed in. ¡°What happened to Su Feifei¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her footsteps suddenly froze. He stopped in place. Su Feifei was sitting in the middle of the room. There was an unopened box beside her. That pair of cold eyes slowly looked over, and there was no expression on his face. ¡°Explain yourself.¡± Yu Xi panicked for a moment, but she immediately pretended to be calm. ¡°Explain what?¡± ... ¡°Xiao He!¡± Su Feifei called out, and everyone immediately rushed forward and held Yu Xi in place. She nodded. ¡°Let her smell the gift she gave me.¡± What? Yu Xi panicked. She backed away, but Xiao He grabbed the back of her neck and pushed the box to the tip of her nose. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Smell it!¡± Xiao He used more force. Yu Xi was pressed against the box. She started to retch out of fear. ¡°Release me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Feifei raised her eyes. Xiao He immediately let go. Yu Xi fell to the ground and was covered in sweat. A shadow was cast in front of her. Su Feifei squatted down. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± She said, ¡°Tell me, why did you want to kill me?¡± Yu Xi gasped for breath on the ground. Then, she suddenly waved his finger and stabbed it toward Su Feifei! A knife had appeared in her hand! Su Feifei raised her leg and kicked her face to the side. The next second, the box toppled over closer to her face. Yu Xi screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± Su Feifei looked down at her and didn¡¯t stop. The box continued to move forward. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you. There¡¯s no reason for you to speak now.¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t come over! My family members have been kidnapped. If I don¡¯t do anything, my family members will be the ones who die!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s movements stopped. She raised her eyebrows. She had seen Yu Xi¡¯s information and found nothing unusual. Because it was a supporting role, the things that the supporting role did alone would not be reflected in the novel. That person must have taken advantage of this to have the opportunity to cause trouble. Today, it was Yu Xi. What about tomorrow? Anyone who walked by her side had a chance of betraying her now. This was something that could not be prevented. She had to speed up the progress of the shock value and repair the world as soon as possible. The longer they dragged on, the lower their chances of winning. ¡°I promise your parents will be fine.¡± Su Feifei took a step back. ¡°Stay in the Bo family¡¯s house for the next few days. Don¡¯t roam around.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yu Xi raised her head, trembling. ¡°Yes.¡± If she was sent to the police station, that person might help her escape. Anything could happen now. The butler knocked on the door. ¡°Gu Sheng is here.¡± Su Feifei dispersed the crowd. In less than a minute, Gu Sheng sat down opposite her and Bo Silin. Gu Sheng had lost a lot of weight, and his cheeks were sunken. Bo Silin looked at the mirror and was satisfied. He was more handsome. He had won this round. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you today to ask you something.¡± Su Feifei said. ¡°Su Feifei, you can ask me anything.¡± Gu Sheng immediately replied, ¡°As long as I know, I will answer everything, no matter how big or small.¡± Chapter 453 - 453 A Script 453 A Script After hearing the question, Gu Sheng fell into deep thought. ¡°You want to know about me transmigrating back?¡± He glanced at Su Feifei and stopped. ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± !! ¡°No, stop asking and answer the question.¡± Su Feifei pushed the teacup in front of him to show her politeness. However, that gaze of his was just short of eating people. Gu Sheng was also very tactful. He did not delay any longer and told her everything without missing a single detail. ¡°Are there any other abnormalities? About the body.¡± Su Feifei paused and leaned forward. ¡°Think about it carefully.¡± ¡°No, just what I said just now.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s expression suddenly became unnatural. Bo Silin immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± He glanced at him. ¡°I really don¡¯t¡­¡± Gu Sheng lowered his head. ¡°Oh.¡± Bo Silin nodded. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s probably embarrassing for you to tell us. It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Gu Sheng suddenly stopped and went numb. He looked up and gritted his teeth. ¡°Bo Silin, you¡¯re trying to worm information out of me, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± ¡°Is this the first time I¡¯ve been so shameless?¡± Bo Silin looked at him strangely. ¡°Did you lose some of your memories or something?¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. However, he still stubbornly turned his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Hmph, what about that little thing in your pants?¡± Bo Silin said softly, ¡°This expression¡­ It¡¯s like it¡¯s showing that this is the root of the problem.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Seems that he wasn¡¯t the only one. So that¡¯s how it is¡­ He turned his head, clenched his fists, and extended his hand behind the sofa to give a huge cheer. The heavens had eyes and did not let down a strong man like him. Gu Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡­ How did you know?¡± ¡°Because my IQ is high.¡± Bo Silin lied without any burden and even sneered, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the problem? It couldn¡¯t be transparent, right? What else? Does it not work anymore?¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. In the end, Bo Silin kept changing the words and through the psychological skills exchanged by Su Feifei, he confirmed that Gu Sheng was also transparent. The starting parts were all the same. After sending Gu Sheng off, Su Feifei finally felt relieved. She met Bo Silin¡¯s eyes and laughed. With Gu Sheng¡¯s reaction and experience as a guarantee, the probability of Bo Silin returning to his original world was much higher. This was Su Feifei¡¯s first true smile in so many days. Bo Silin held her hand and caressed her face for a moment. ¡°The salon is tomorrow, I¡¯ll join you. Su Feifei chuckled. The last time she mentioned the salon, Bo Silin had no energy at all. Now, he could take the initiative to participate. These days, the heavy burden on his heart weighed down on him like a big boulder. The salon was located in a villa area. The main hall was set aside as an area for red wine and desserts, and all the people in gowns were walking around, making Bo Silin and Su Feifei look particularly striking when they entered. Not only were they not wearing formal attire, but they were also wearing casual windbreakers. However, the two beautiful features could not be ignored, so they were particularly eye-catching. When the two of them arrived, the surrounding people immediately whispered. ¡°It¡¯s really them!¡± ¡°Subo Pot!¡± ¡°This is my first time seeing them. What about you?¡± ¡°Me too! Su Feifei looks exquisite! She¡¯s really a natural-born female star, I¡¯m convinced of her beauty!¡± ¡°Come on, if she didn¡¯t climb into baby Bo¡¯s bed, who would know her? The only good thing she did was that variety show. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that they came to the salon this time to curry favor with Ya Wang! Only you guys treat it as a treasure! You¡¯ve been in the industry for so long, don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ya Wang¡¯s voice suddenly appeared behind the crowd. The person who had spoken just now immediately shut his mouth. Ya Wang narrowed her eyes and looked at them. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen Su Feifei¡¯s acting on set. She¡¯s my distinguished guest.¡± Then, Ya Wang walked toward Su Feifei. ¡°If anyone gossips here today, you can see yourself out. It will not be tolerated here.¡± Everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Ya Wang stopped in her tracks, and her smile became much gentler. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few screenwriting teachers and directors.¡± Ya Wang led Su Feifei to the side. Bo Silin followed her the entire way, and when all the directors saw Bo Silin, their smiles towards Su Feifei became more sincere. When they reached the corner, Su Feifei reached out for a chocolate cake and was going to bring it to Bo Silin later. Right then, she suddenly heard a conversation. ¡°Yes, I suddenly had an idea. Actually, the interaction between the male and female leads should be more fated.¡± ... A woman with black-rimmed glasses was sitting on the edge of the sofa with a laptop. She hurriedly typed as she spoke. Su Feifei had just met the other person. He was a director. The director forced a smile and looked like she wanted to escape. ¡°Listen, it¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯re out here to play, but you¡¯re still thinking about working!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a sidekick, so I suddenly had an idea. After the changes, the second male lead will have more scenes, which will meet the director¡¯s requirements. Wouldn¡¯t that be good?¡± Wang Qian pushed the laptop aside. ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± the director said half-heartedly after taking a look. Then, he turned and left. ¡°Hey, director! I know that you¡¯re a little anxious because you¡¯ve just changed your career to become a scriptwriter. Even if you don¡¯t take a break, the director will need to! ¡°When the time comes, the script won¡¯t even be under your name. If you put in so much effort, won¡¯t you be saving others a lot of effort? Be smart and let it go.¡± Wang Qian smiled and didn¡¯t mind. She shifted her laptop. Su Feifei stepped forward. Her eyes swept over the words on the screen. ... She suddenly thought of the things in the editing box that day. Wang Qian¡¯s fingers were typing on the keyboard, completely unaware that there was someone behind her. Halfway through, she stopped and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Will it be okay to change this place?¡± She started to talk to herself. ¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡± A cold voice was heard. Wang Qian was stunned and turned around. When she saw Su Feifei, her face immediately turned red! ¡°S-Su Feifei!¡± Wang Qian immediately stretched out her hand. ¡°I have a variety show that¡¯s about you!¡± Su Feifei shook her hand and looked down at the screen. Wang Qian¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately moved aside to let Su Feifei see. ¡°I was the one who decided on the first draft this time. Su Feifei, this main character¡¯s character is based on you!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Qian was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°I really hope that you can act in the movie! Of course¡­ I know it¡¯s not possible but¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°But when the time comes, can I invite you to watch this drama?¡± Su Feifei¡¯s eyes fell on the text. She read it line by line. She just happened to see the scene of the female lead stripping the male lead naked. [Su Xiaoxiao: Why are you being so shy? Take off your pants and let me have a look!] Su Feifei was speechless. This was¡­ Chapter 454 - 454 One With the Crowd 454 One With the Crowd ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°I think I¡¯m more like a supporting character in the movie.¡± She pointed at the screen. [Xiao Yingying shyly lowered her head¡­] Wang Qian was speechless. !! She glanced at Su Feifei and laughed dryly. She admitted that she was Su Feifei¡¯s fan, but this was already to the extent that fans couldn¡¯t brainwash her. ¡°Speaking of which, I only entered this industry because of you!¡± Wang Qian immediately changed the topic. ¡°I used to write novels. I¡¯ve always dreamed of becoming a screenwriter. After watching your variety show, I was influenced by your personality. I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel that people should be brave and pursue what they want! So, I started from scratch and became a screenwriter¡­¡± Su Feifei checked her character profile. As expected, she too had become a [supporting role. In this world, there were many people who were slowly changing because of her. Su Feifei looked at her and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Qian was taken aback. She pushed her glasses up and quickly said, ¡°I should be the one thanking you! To be able to write a story about one¡¯s idol is actually very satisfying! If the idol gets even a glimpse of it makes it better!¡± She chuckled. ¡°People have to have dreams, right?¡± Idol¡­ The story¡­ Su Feifei¡¯s ears rang with these words. ¡°Wang Qian, can you help me take a look at something?¡± She asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Qian answered. ¡ª¡ª On the way back, Su Feifei kept her eyes closed. Bo Silin turned sideways and covered her with a blanket gently. Before she could take her hand back, Su Feifei suddenly pressed it down. ¡°Bo Silin.¡± She opened her mouth hoarsely and looked up. ¡°You said that this book was written by an admirer of yours?¡± ¡°Not an admirer,¡± Bo Silin corrected her, ¡°Fans.¡± He paused. ¡°Not a normal fan. Do you know about sasaeng fans?¡± Su Feifei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s an extreme group of fans.¡± He said, ¡°These people are proud of prying into the private lives of celebrities. They often follow their cars, peep on them, take photos, stalk them, and so on. ¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity in my hometown, but I have a group of fans. The one who wrote the book is especially fanatical. ¡°They wrote all of my characteristics into the book. My name is the same, just that they changed my identity.¡± Su Feifei held his hand and slowly leaned forward. Her eyes were fixed on him. ¡°Bo Silin, I have a guess.¡± The moment she said the word guess, combined with the question she had just asked, Bo Silin instantly narrowed his eyes. Su Feifei lowered her voice and said, ¡°What if the murderer we¡¯ve been looking for isn¡¯t here at all? I mean, not in this world.¡± Bo Silin was silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, but it makes sense,¡± He said. What was even more ridiculous was that after he thought about it carefully, everything made sense. ¡°I met a screenwriter today. The way she looked when she held her laptop was exactly the same as when I saved Qiao Hefeng.¡± Su Feifei said in a low voice, pausing after each word. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the changes in this world are caused by words. ¡°The rules of its operation are ultimately rules derived from words. ¡°That means the person who can control it, modify it, and know it like the back of his hand, could it be¡­ The person who created this world? ¡°At that time, we also said that this person¡¯s power far surpasses mine. Now that I have the system, I still have to compete with her for these abilities. Look at this.¡± Su Feifei brought up the part where Lin Yan died and the part where he went to the bathroom. She said, ¡°When I was editing yesterday, I didn¡¯t know where to start. I don¡¯t know how to describe the scene at all, but this person clearly knows how to.¡± The scenes that she edited fit the original content perfectly. ¡°I just deleted my name and showed Wang Qian these paragraphs¡­¡± Su Feifei made a copy of the words and pointed to the recovery of Qiao Hefeng¡¯s foot injury and the other places that had been modified. At that time, Wang Qian had laughed after reading it. ¡°It¡¯s the same writing style at the beginning, but it¡¯s a little stiff here.¡± Wang Qian was referring to the part where Hefeng was injured. ¡°The author was probably tired, right? It wasn¡¯t written well at all! Hahaha!¡± Su Feifei continued, ¡°She could tell that what I wrote was different from the others. However, she didn¡¯t see any traces of other people modifying it. ¡± In the end, she made the final decision. ¡°I think that the murderer behind the scenes and the original author of this book are the same person. At the very least, the possibility of that is very high.¡± The car was silent. Bo Silin pondered for a long time. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± He suddenly thought of something. ¡°When I got into the accident, it was because she was following me.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. Although the two events were not related. After trying to piece it together, the event became particularly horrifying. Su Feifei leaned against the car and closed her eyes. If this person really existed in another world, all the more she should race against time and repair the world as soon as possible. The car stopped in front of the Bo family¡¯s courtyard. ... Su Feifei got out of the car. She paused in her steps, deliberately delaying Bo Silin by a few seconds. ¡°If my guess is correct, you should be able to see it now, right?¡± Su Feifei muttered to herself and looked around. At the same time. In a small room. The tablet that was used for writing was spread out. Words were being generated automatically. [If my guess is correct, you should be able to see it now, right?] His fingers on the table froze. The keyboard fell to the ground and broke into half. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and stepped into the house. As soon as she entered the door, she was pulled by a hand in the dark and pressed directly onto the bed. Their eyes met, she looked into that pair of amber eyes, and both their skin felt a little hot. ... ¡°When we left this morning, did you change your name to a normal man?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei nodded and emphasized, ¡°And I just saw it. There¡¯s no change. This means that the other party is the same as me. There should be a limit to the number of times they can modify it.¡± Bo Silin smirked. ¡°Then let¡¯s anger her to death now.¡± The thought of this scene being seen by the other side made both of them excited. Su Feifei immediately hooked her arm around Bo Silin¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me getting hurt now?¡± Bo Silin pinched her face. ¡°Have you forgotten that you can already change the plot?¡± Obviously, the other party could not take Bo Silin¡¯s life. Otherwise, they would have taken his life long ago. They would not have gone through so much trouble to arrange for the masked man and Yu Xi to kill Su Feifei. Therefore, the worst outcome would not be death. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just come back and change the plot later? ¡°Alright,¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s make her die of anger.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, he felt a chill on his body. Su Feifei reached out and let her hair down. Her black hair spread out on the bed. She stretched out her legs and clamped Bo Silin between them, then turned over and got up. Then, she slowly leaned forward. The hot kiss was deep and Bo Silin¡¯s began to move downward¡­ Chapter 455 - 455 Retching 455 Retching The moonlight glimmered in the courtyard. Spring had arrived. The plum blossoms and snow in the courtyard melted, and water droplets dripped down. The droplets on the branches trembled and fell, wetting the ground. In the room, the sound of breathing spread, getting faster and faster. Neither of them stopped until midnight. !! ¡­ The next morning, Qiao Hefeng yawned and walked to the kitchen. The moment he walked in, he was shocked. ¡°Bo Silin! What are you doing?¡± Bo Silin turned around with a smile, he was glowing. ¡°Eat as much as you like, there¡¯s no need to be shy,¡± he said. Qiao Hefeng was speechless. What was going on? What was with the sudden treatment? Did the sun rise from the West today? Xiao He also came over with a yawn. When he saw Bo Silin¡¯s face, he was also shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± He lowered his voice and asked Qiao Hefeng, ¡°Is Qiu Ye out of luck? Did Gu Sheng die??¡± ¡°No, Director Qiu is preparing for our next competition! Didn¡¯t Gu Sheng just leave the house yesterday in good condition?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Has he gone crazy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazy, right? Look at his smile. Isn¡¯t it scary?¡± ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Bo Xi appeared behind them, frowning. The two of them immediately made a shushing gesture and pulled Bo Xi to the side. After saying a few words sneakily, they pointed in Bo Silin¡¯s direction. Bo Xi squinted and looked out, but when she saw it, she retracted her gaze. ¡°Oh.¡± She said, ¡°They obviously did it last night. It¡¯s written all over his face.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°Y-y-you!¡± ¡°Why are you acting so surprised? Look at that face.¡± Bo Xi sighed. ¡°The two of you have too little experience.¡± She shook her head and went to the table. When Su Ling came out with the porridge, she paused when she saw Bo Silin. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Qiao Hefeng and Xiao He were speechless. She could tell even without talking to him? Did they really lack experience? No, these two women were just crazy, what kind of experience did they have?! Grandpa Bo came with a birdcage. Halfway through, he did a space slide and slid from one end of the corridor to the other. ¡°Good morning, dear family.¡± He turned around magnificently, covered his hat, and began to dance on the spot. The smile on his face stopped the second he saw Bo Silin. He suddenly gasped! ¡°Butler!¡± He roared. Everyone was speechless. The butler¡¯s footsteps immediately clicked against the smooth ground as he rushed forward. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Go!¡± Grandpa Bo stared at Bo Silin¡¯s face. ¡°G-get him something to nourish his body!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Bo Silin waved his hand. ¡°You need it! If there¡¯s any supplement at home, give it all to my grandson!¡± Bo Silin puffed out his chest and deliberately shook the hickey on his neck. This time, everyone saw the medal. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Grandpa. My waist is a little sore.¡± Grandpa Bo was so excited that he jumped up and down. He almost lifted the roof with excitement. ¡°Quickly go!!!¡± He jumped up and pointed at the butler. ¡°Today, I want to see all the oysters in the market in the Bo family¡¯s house!!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The butler turned around and led a row of servants to the door! The door closed. ... The people inside swallowed their saliva. The bread in Bo Xi¡¯s hand fell. Bo Silin moved his neck and deliberately pointed the medal at Bo Xi. He asked, ¡°Bo Xi, how are things between you and Qi Cheng?¡± Bo Xi was speechless. ¡°Good luck.¡± Bo Silin sighed softly. ¡°Now, I can only give my sincere blessings.¡± Bo Xi was speechless. Bo Silin hissed and turned to Xiao He. Xiao He¡¯s entire face instantly turned red! ¡°You¡¯re disappointing.¡± Bo Silin only gave a single comment before he looked at Qiao Hefeng. Qiao Hefeng immediately puffed out his chest. ¡°I have one!¡± ¡°Ha, it was so fast it didn¡¯t count.¡± Bo Silin swept past. ... Qiao Hefeng, ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Bo Silin! What are you saying! Ruoqing is still here! How could you¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Bo Silin pressed his index finger to his lips. If he wasn¡¯t handsome, this action would have brought him a fatal disaster. The person who wanted to kill him the most was Bo Xi. If she had known that there would be such top-notch ridicule after their rodeo, she would have killed him with her own hands when there were just signs of it! Endure it! It¡¯s all Qi Cheng¡¯s fault for not living up to expectations! Bo Silin had actually gotten there first! Let¡¯s see what he can do! Bo Xi gritted his teeth and sent a text message to Qi Cheng. [Hurry up and come over!!! Bo Silin did it with Su Feifei last night, and now his ego is in the sky!] [He could?] [Why did you think he couldn¡¯t?] The two of them were having a passionate conversation. On this side, a few grown men gathered together. ¡°He really made it?¡± Qiao Hefeng sized up Bo Silin. ¡°Then how did you get out of bed today? There is no way that Su Feifei is gentle¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Hefeng, don¡¯t judge others by your own uselessness.¡± Bo Silin said calmly. Qiao Hefeng took a deep breath after being hit by the arrow. He knew that Bo Silin was taking revenge for being exposed! It¡¯s been so long and he hasn¡¯t forgotten! He snorted. ¡°Then last night you¡­ How many¡­?¡± Grandpa Bo moved his ear closer. Bo Xi gritted his teeth. ¡°You guys! Can you eat seriously?¡± The few of them turned around to eat. Qiao Hefeng looked at Bo Silin, still wanting to fight for the upper hand. Bo Silin smirked coldly. When he picked up the bowl, he placed his fingers on the edge of the rice bowl. It just so happened to be a four finger. Qiao Hefeng was overjoyed. He smacked Xiao He under the table. ¡°That¡¯s only three minutes and thirty seconds longer than when I was on the island!¡± ¡°It was until four in the morning.¡± Qiao Hefeng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep.¡± He got up, his steps heavy. Bo Xi rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± ¡°Qi Cheng is shameless. Did he manage to catch you?¡± Bo Silin put down his bowl and chopsticks slowly and walked away. ¡°I¡¯ll go wake my wife up.¡± At the table, everyone had lost their appetites. There was no way to continue living like this! Fortunately, Bo Silin was brought to the film set by Su Feifei in the afternoon, saving the Bo family from the torture. Su Feifei regained her energy after a good night¡¯s sleep. When she stepped onto the set, the first thing she saw was Lin Yi, who was being scolded by the director. ¡°What bullsh*t lines are these! Was this what he was saying? What¡¯s wrong with your work attitude?¡± Lin Yi had managed to get a small role because of her appearance in the competition. However, the lines were also part of the lie, so she couldn¡¯t say them. Su Feifei was in a good mood, so she changed her character setting. She had changed Lin Yan¡¯s character once before, and the butterfly effect eventually led to Lin Yan¡¯s death, which also allowed the masked man to enter the competition early. It was good to let everything go back on the right track to avoid any mistakes. ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Silin?¡± Su Feifei called out to Xiao He. ¡°Bo Silin is taking an afternoon nap in the lounge!¡± Xiao He replied immediately. ¡°A nap?¡± He had been sleeping since he arrived. Xiao He covered his mouth. ¡°I guess he was just tired last night. After all¡­¡± He coughed lightly. ¡°It was until four in the morning¡­ Anyways, Bo Silin retched just now,¡± Xiao He said. ¡°I think his stomach is not feeling well.¡± Su Feifei frowned and immediately turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡± When she reached the lounge, she saw Bo Silin lying on the chair with pale lips. Su Feifei immediately went up to him and felt his forehead. ¡°Your temperature is normal.¡± She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are you sick? You were fine last time.¡± Bo Silin shook his head. I¡¯m fine. ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± His back was sore, his lower body was heavy, and¡­ ¡°Blargh¡­¡± At the door, the sound of retching was suddenly heard. The two of them looked in the direction of the voice. An actor was putting on a fake belly. ¡°Is this the case?¡± She asked the director, ¡°The degree of retching just now should be enough, right?¡± ¡°Yes, perfect.¡± The director nodded. ¡°You have to waddle when you walk later. You¡¯re in the late stage of pregnancy and your legs are swollen. You have to act it out. There is also a sense of fatigue and a pale face¡­ Oh, just like Bo Silin.¡± The director pointed at Bo Silin. After that, he greeted Bo Silin and closed the door politely. Inside, the two of them looked at each other. Su Feifei glanced at his face. Her eyes moved to his legs, and finally, she fixed her gaze on his stomach. Two seconds later, Bo Silin jumped out of his chair! F*ck, it can¡¯t be! ¡°Su Feifei, quickly look at my character setting, see if there¡¯s anything unusual!¡± Chapter 456 - 456 Miscarriage 456 Miscarriage Su Feifei moved to check. The information in front was the same. When she read the last sentence, a line of words suddenly appeared. [After having sex with anyone, he will have a fake pregnancy reaction.] !! Fake pregnancy. She read it to Bo Silin. Bo Silin sat back down, his head aching. In other words, he wasn¡¯t really pregnant. She was just having the nausea of a pregnant woman. He closed his eyes. The reaction of a pregnant woman¡­ Perfect. ¡°Help me¡­ Change it back to¡­¡± He said it word by word. Su Feifei glanced outside the door. ¡°I can¡¯t change it.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I bumped into Lin Yi just now and changed her character settings. I¡¯ve used up my chances for today.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. After a long while, he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m now suspecting that the person behind this is not a fan.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Feifei asked. Bo Silin slumped in his chair, feeling weak. A sasaeng fan could be considered half a fan, right? Not to mention fans, they were just strangers, strangers that he had met by chance. Was it necessary to have such great malice towards him? Su Feifei analyzed rationally, ¡°This should be a warning, and it also shows that she¡¯s your secret fan. At least she didn¡¯t change your character to getting pregnant. If she can change it this time, I can¡¯t be sure next time.¡± Bo Silin closed his eyes and did not say a word. He even retched as a response, and after that, he was even more disdainful. He raised his hand. ¡°Please¡­ Make it stop¡­ Just prepare my coffin already.¡± Su Feifei turned her head to suppress her laughter. Bo Silin sighed. ¡°Come and see me when the world is about to be repaired. I¡¯m prepared to spend the rest of my life there.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want a wedding?¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Wedding¡­¡± Bo Silin sat up straight and pulled Su Feifei in front of him. ¡°I was just about to talk to you about this.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cancel the wedding,¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°Based on the current situation, that person will not let us get what we want. This is our wedding, and I don¡¯t want anything to ruin it. Based on the current situation¡­¡± He lifted his clothes, the original position of the abdominal muscles had become a small belly, which was slightly bulging. Bo Silin was speechless. How was he going to face everyone? ¡°Do you think that person will let us successfully complete our wedding?¡± He asked. Su Feifei looked at his belly seriously and asked, ¡°Bo Silin, I don¡¯t want to stop doing it just because there¡¯s a possibility of it being destroyed. What if we only have this one chance?¡± She moved her fingers and held his hand. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether you can go back successfully and whether I can find you successfully. However, I won¡¯t let go of this opportunity.¡± ¡°I heard that people wear wedding dresses and hold ceremonies here. In the Great Yan, it¡¯s called the Emperor¡¯s ceremony. ¡°I want to choose the location to be on Dayan Island. I¡¯ll let you hang the seal of the Emperor and accept many gifts. I want to give you my promise in this life, alright?¡± Bo Silin was moved for a moment and wanted to say something, but Su Feifei¡¯s fingers tightened. ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯ll be a gift to already have you at the wedding. Therefore, no matter what that person does, it won¡¯t matter if there are any mistakes in the process. Because the person I want to marry is not this ceremony, but you.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s brows relaxed and his heart warmed up. ¡°Alright. Le¡¯ts get married.¡± He said softly. Su Feifei smiled, but when she turned her head, her fingers paused and she stared at Bo Silin¡¯s face. Bo Silin then reached out to wipe his face. Was he actually crying? Although he was touched, it couldn¡¯t have been that intense, right? ¡°Director!¡± At the door, the actor¡¯s voice from earlier appeared again. ¡°Pregnant women are prone to emotional fluctuations, right?¡± ¡°Yes, because of the hormone effect¡­¡± Bo Silin smiled and lay back on the chair. The chair was laid down like a coffin by him. ... Su Feifei chuckled, then leaned over and poked Bo Silin¡¯s cheek. Taking advantage of the moment Bo Silin turned his head, she leaned over and gently bit his lips. After a while, she stood up again. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± She asked. Bo Silin sat up. ¡°Bearing a child is like a crazy workout.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was a little worried about the way the child would come out. He really couldn¡¯t bear to let Su Feifei suffer this pain. No matter how much she could endure, no matter how strong she was, the pain he was feeling right now was¡­ At the thought of this, Bo Silin raised his head. ¡°Su Feifei, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to anger this little illegitimate child and make that person change my setting? We can always have another one.¡± Su Feifei was speechless. It was the first time in her life that she had such a big expression. ... ¡°The more I think about it, the more I feel that it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Bo Silin was deep in thought. ¡°¡±We¡¯ll have children in the future. I¡¯m not too willing to let you have one now though¡­¡± Su Feifei tugged at him. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of this little pain.¡± ¡°And what if you disappear while I¡¯m pregnant? If the body is left behind, will two lives be lost?¡± Bo Silin sobered up. Su Feifei stopped in her tracks and stared at him. ¡°Bo Silin, are you sure your IQ is at hundred and forty?¡± Bo Silin was speechless. She had changed! She was using his sore spot to step on him! ¡°Look at my character profile. There¡¯s a number hundred forty right there. Do you see it too?¡± He asked with a smile. Su Feifei suddenly remembered. It was for a love brain. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but her heart softened. After she left the house, she suddenly thought of something and called out for the system. ¡®System, did you also develop your own will before you went against the original creator of the world?¡¯ From the looks of it, the system¡¯s growth potential was clearly higher than the other party¡¯s ability. This system¡¯s setting should have been written by the author from the very beginning, right? Could the system fight against the person who created it? After she asked this question, the system replied matter-of-factly, [Of course my potential is higher than hers, because I wasn¡¯t created by her.] ¡®Then who?¡¯ [Heaven¡¯s secrets must not be revealed¡­¡± Before the system could finish its last word, it was shut off. The system was speechless. Su Feifei was really difficult to manage! What a bad temper! It missed the previous owner so much! The two of them returned to the Bo family¡¯s house one after another. ¡°We¡¯re making mutton today! Su Feifei, you¡¯re back just in time!¡± Qiao Hefeng rushed out of the kitchen, happily holding a plate of rice. As soon as she leaned over, Bo Silin retched and turned to go upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bo Silin?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked curiously. ¡°Pregnancy rebound¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng stood on the spot and laughed out loud after a while. ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. Su Feifei, I didn¡¯t know you could joke like that! Hey, Xiao He, do you think she read about that joke on the internet?¡± Su Feifei glanced at him. ¡°He¡¯s having a miscarriage.¡± She also chased after him. Chapter 457 - 457 Better Than That 457 Better Than That Xiao He was puzzled and looked upstairs. In fact, he had almost believed her just now. After all, Bo Silin¡¯s reaction on set was really strange. But a pregnancy¡­ God, he must be crazy to believe such an idea! Xiao He shivered. Upstairs, Su Feifei gently opened Bo Silin¡¯s door. !! The bed had a bulge, and the air was filled with despair. Su Feifei poked his raised part. ¡°I¡¯ll change it back for you after midnight. Starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll change it as she changes it. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her every day.¡± With that, Bo Silin reached out and lifted a corner of the blanket. In the dark night, his pajamas were loose. The moment he lifted the blanket, the entire room was lit up. Downstairs, Qiao Hefeng looked at Bo Silin¡¯s room with a strange expression. ¡°Strange.¡± He asked, ¡°Why is the light in their room green?¡± In the room, Su Feifei squatted down and took a closer look. ¡°Is it really all transparent?¡± This was the first time she had seen that part of his body in the night. She covered herself with the blanket, moved her body, and took out a piece of warm meat patties from her arms. She wrapped herself around his body. The pocket in her arms was also sewn by Su Feifei herself. In the past, she was used to the army and battles, so she would sew a pocket in the inner lining of every piece of her clothes. ¡°Eat it, they just made it.¡± She handed it to Bo Silin. ¡°See if you can finish it.¡± Bo Silin stretched out his head to take it, sniffed it, and found it acceptable. Su Feifei placed her face on the bed and lay on her stomach. ¡°Bo Silin, you said today that you¡¯re not a celebrity in the other world. What do you do?¡± Bo Silin stopped eating the pancake and leaned closer to look at her. ¡°Beat up workers.¡± ¡°What?¡± She never understood the real Bo Silin before. It was only after she knew that he could return to his original world that she began to be curious. Bo Silin thought for a moment. ¡°Something similar to Bo Xi.¡± ¡°Do you have a company?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a company.¡± He was a financial trader in the venture capital industry. The money he earned was enough for him to spend for ten lifetimes. He was too lazy to manage the company. Su Feifei looked at him with sympathy. Working for Bo Xi or working for someone else would probably be more difficult. She reached out and touched Bo Silin¡¯s head ¡ª which was the only place on his body that was not glowing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here in the future. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Bo Silin paused in the middle of eating the meat patty. He immediately understood and nodded slowly. He began to tear up, ¡°Then you must come quick. What if I starve to death in the streets¡­¡± He even sobbed as he spoke. Su Feifei hugged him even tighter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come as soon as I can.¡± She patted Bo Silin¡¯s head. Bo Silin was so excited that he wanted to take out his phone to record this scene. It was a pity that he could not take Gu Sheng with him when he left. Bo Silin lay in her arms, feeling pleased. He asked, ¡°When you were in Great Yan, what did you do other than fighting? ¡± ¡°Other than fighting?¡± Su Feifei lowered her eyes. ¡°I review memorials, hold meetings with the ministers, and hold place banquets. ¡°A palace banquet?¡± ¡°Yeah, a group of men would perform a sword dance. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Bo Silin clenched his fist. A sword dance?! He immediately thought of Gu Sheng, that son of a b*tch, who had the exact same sword dance moves as the Tao Wu. The two of them had probably rehearsed together before. Bo Silin clutched his chest as he fell on the bed. ¡°My stomach hurts again¡­¡± A gust of wind suddenly blew past his ear. He squinted and saw Su Feifei¡¯s smile. ¡°Bo Silin, I once received thirty-six beauties at once.¡± Thirty-six?! This number was like a knife that stabbed right into Bo Silin¡¯s heart. ... ¡°At that time¡­¡± She leaned over and said in a soft voice, ¡°I never slept with any man. The people are anxious. They think of the country and the foundation, and are worried that no one will inherit it.¡± Bo Silin stopped. Light filled his eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s also because of this that I feel that since we¡¯re going to have offspring, it¡¯s better to choose an acquaintance.¡± She said, ¡°That¡¯s why I chose Wei Ling, who has been by my side for ten years.¡± She touched his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you always see Gu Sheng as your enemy? In my heart, he has never been your enemy. He betrayed his country and his friends, but he never betrayed his friends. I¡¯ve only loved one person, and there¡¯s only one person I can be at ease with.¡± Bo Silin raised his eyes and looked at her. The two of them were very close to each other now. Her fingers slid down and touched the necklace Bo Silin was wearing around his neck. He wore it every day and even used special oil to treat the wood. Most of the time, he kept it close to his body. Su Feifei only saw him take it out twice, both times when Gu Sheng came. Su Feifei hooked the necklace and gently pulled him in front of her. She pressed her cold fingers against his chin and lifted it. He didn¡¯t say a word, but more than enough words were already spoken. ... Bo Silin¡¯s pupils trembled. The next second, Su Feifei was pulled under the blanket. Her long black hair was scattered on the bed sheet, forming a sharp contrast to the color it had. She looked up at him, her eyes full of desire. With just one look, Bo Silin fell for it. Because of the restraint and solemness she exuded, the lust that broke all this was particularly attractive, and could even be described as breathtaking. The images from last night began to appear in his mind uncontrollably. Red lips, panting, hugging, thin sweat, enduring calls¡­ This was the first time he realized that calling him Bo Silin would make him lose control. This was also the first time he had found out that the ultimate possession could really offset all uneasiness. Right then, the clock in the Bo family¡¯s house rang. It was exactly midnight. The sound of the door was heard. ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Do you want to have supper?¡± The butler said from outside the door. There was no movement inside for a long time. He pushed the door open curiously, only to see the messy bed sheets. ¡°Oh? He must be out.¡± The butler shrugged, opened the door, and went out. In the cabinet, their breaths were intertwined. Bo Silin covered Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look. I¡¯m hideous.¡± He said in a low voice. Su Feifei kissed his shoulder. Not only did she not think it was ugly, but she also thought he looked good. The light also outlined every line on his body more clearly. Su Feifei removed his hand. Bo Silin lowered his eyes and did not meet her gaze. Her eyes flickered, then she smiled and said, ¡°Bo Silin, Tiantian showed me many books. There are many descriptions of body parts in them.¡± His long hair brushed past his chest, and wherever it brushed past, it made his heart itch. ¡°The description of the male protagonist in the book often has a sentence that says that they are godlike. I used to think it was exaggerated. It wasn¡¯t until I saw it with my own eyes that I realized that this wasn¡¯t just a rhetorical question.¡± Bo Silin looked up instantly. With the way she spoke, if she didn¡¯t become an Emperor, she could probably become a Sea King. He laughed. In the next second, he pounced on her and used a kiss as a reply. Chapter 458 - 458 Known Earlier 458 Known Earlier The moonlight shone on the window. Bo Silin reached out and gently covered Su Feifei with the blanket. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t wake up even when the blanket was over her. After the door closed, he walked out and made a call. It rang for a long time before he picked up. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was very clear. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still awake in the middle of the night. Have you heard of a private life?¡± Bo Silin did not answer. ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± Qiu Ye directly jumped up from his seat. ¡°F*ck you! Bo Silin, you¡¯re not calling to show off, are you? No¡­ According to your personality, shouldn¡¯t you just write an invitation and invite me to your house to celebrate or something?¡± ¡°Come to the Bo family¡¯s house tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hey! That¡¯s overtime work! Next time, I won¡¯t give up until I make this match the standard of the Spring Festival Gala!¡± ¡°You?¡± One word was extremely insulting. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t say anything else! You¡¯re not going to accuse me of scamming the Spring Festival Gala, are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. Motherf*cker. He should not have picked up this call in the middle of the night! He thought it was an emergency. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Bo Silin¡¯s lazy voice rang out again. ¡°Raise Su Feifei¡¯s resources to the highest level and pick some high-quality activities for her that will quickly produce an impact. She needs to build up her reputation in the shortest time possible.¡± Qiu Ye was stunned. ¡°Is that what she wants?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I never expected Su Feifei to be so career-minded. If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve gone down a different road!¡± Qiu Ye realized that he had let the cat out of the bag and coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Is that so? I thought it would be hard for you to understand what to do with your little pocket money.¡± ¡°You really are a-¡± Before he could finish, the call was hung up. Qiu Ye was so angry that he jumped on the spot! ¡°D*mn it!¡± The screen lit up again. It was a message. [Bo Silin: I¡¯ve sent you the list of wedding preparations, remember to have a look at it.] [Qiu Ye: Get lost!] However, he still opened the list given by Bo Silin. Looking at all the items on the list, he suddenly had an idea. ¡°Why has my heart been beating so fast recently?¡± Qiu Ye said in a low voice, ¡°Is this kid trying to trick me? There must be something wrong with the sudden preparations!¡± Qiu Ye still did not dare to ask. The few words he said just now were still vivid in his mind. If he went over to ask now, wouldn¡¯t he just be asking for trouble? The Bo family. Bo Silin turned around and went back. The door opened and closed, and the faint moonlight fell on Su Feifei¡¯s face, making every line on her face look gentler. He lay down and held her in his arms. Their fingers were intertwined as they played with her hand. Su Feifei didn¡¯t wake up. Instead, she found a more comfortable position and snuggled in. The scent on his body was particularly familiar and reassuring. Bo Silin turned to look at the moon. He recalled that when the world collapsed that day, the sky also had an anomaly. Before Feifei fell asleep, he had asked about the progress of the shock points. At that time, Feifei¡¯s answer was¡­ ¡°I only needed a hundred million points to reach level four, but I need one billion points to reach level five. We won¡¯t be able to collect all of them that quickly. You can rest assured, it will take at least a year or two.¡± Bo Silin was speechless. In other words, he would have to maintain this glowing body for another one or two years? ¡°I¡¯d rather die.¡± If they really wasted so much time, who knew what would happen? If he had to face people changing his character from time to time and all kinds of strange dangers lurking around him for a year, how was he going to live? He had to think of a way to speed up the progress. So, in addition to contacting Qiu Ye, he also contacted the company. Now, he was preparing to create momentum for Su Feifei and spread her reputation around the world. ¡°Bo Silin?¡± Su Feifei opened her eyes and called out in a daze. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Bo Silin hugged her and touched her face gently. ... It was a dreamless night. During breakfast the next day, Bo Silin told the Bo family about his thoughts. Su Feifei was surprised. Creating traction? Although it was urgent, she was still going to use the Bo family¡¯s assets¡­ ¡°What¡¯s there to disagree with?¡± Grandpa Bo was the first to reply. ¡°I agree! We should let everyone see how good Su Feifei is! The moment I saw her, I knew she had the superstar glow!¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± She put down her bowl and chopsticks. ¡°What¡¯s there to disagree with?¡± Grandpa Bo was the first to reply.¡±Isn¡¯t money earned to be spent?¡± Su Feifei was stunned. ¡°I agree.¡± Bo Xi said, ¡°We can¡¯t finish spending all our money either. Anything is only interesting when it¡¯s done to the extreme. I¡¯ll contact the company¡¯s people to create a star plan for her in a while.¡± Without waiting for Su Feifei¡¯s reply, Bo Xi put down her bowl and chopsticks. ... Then, she kicked the cold stool. ¡°Come out, we have something to say.¡± She turned around and left. Bo Silin finished his last bowl of rice before going out. He had eaten a piece of cake yesterday because of his pregnancy cravings. Who knew what strange things would appear today? He was always prepared to deal with it, and if it happened, he would handle it with all his might. Bo Xi turned around as Bo Silin stood outside the door. ¡°What happened to you?¡± She asked. The two pairs of similar black eyes looked at each other. ¡°What could happen?¡± ¡°Su Feifei doesn¡¯t have the personality to want to be famous.¡± Bo Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°I thought that she would choose to leave the entertainment industry after participating in this global competition.¡± Bo Silin turned around and looked at the garden. The garden was full of leaves and branches. Spring had come, and everything was revived. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Bo Xi frowned and laughed coldly. ¡°I would have dragged you into the crematorium and burned you for three days for three days if I could.¡± Bo Silin smiled. ¡°Me too.¡± He paused. ¡°Where¡¯s Qi Cheng? I haven¡¯t seen him for two days. Has he forgotten to chase after you?¡± It was a precise attack. Bo Xi lifted her leg to kick him but Bo Silin dodged nimbly and lowered his head to adjust his sleeves. Bo Xi was furious. ¡°Bo Silin, are you sure you¡¯re not going to tell me the truth?¡± She asked again. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± He turned around. Bo Xi glanced at him. ¡°Forget it.¡± Then, she turned around and left. Bo Silin then took out an alcohol-soaked cotton pad, wiped the door frame, and leaned against it. He felt a sudden warmth on her wrist. He turned around and saw Su Feifei¡¯s side profile. She just squeezed his hand and didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that Bo Silin wanted her to treat his family members here as her own. How good was it to have a family? How could she forget it so easily? They fully supported all of Bo Silin¡¯s actions, and they loved each other. Because they liked Bo Silin, they liked her. So, Bo Silin should be very reluctant to leave this place, right? She squeezed Bo Silin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Feifei said softly but firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll make this world happy.¡± After making the plan, Su Feifei strictly followed it. She was very efficient and would leave on time every day and return home by sunset. The company strongly promoted Su Feifei¡¯s fighting scene and posted it on the internet. In just three weeks, Su Feifei had earned a hundred million in shock value. The Bo family. Su Feifei glanced at the system. She was still 800 million away from the shock value reaching 1 billion. ¡°The invitation is here!¡± Tiantian, who was playing badminton in the courtyard, called out when she saw her phone light up. Chapter 459 - 459 Invitation Letter 459 Invitation Letter An invitation letter? Su Feifei looked at her phone. It was an invitation from the official Festival Group. The scale of the competition this time was unprecedented. Under Bo Silin¡¯s suggestion, Qiu Ye expanded the original 500 participants to 2000, and the preliminary contest lasted for half a month. Due to the previous matches, the members of the cat team were not able to fight, so the matches lasted for a short time. Therefore, in order to extend the duration of the competition and give Su Feifei more time to attract fans, the program team added a mapping system. At the same time, this was also the last big survival contest organized by a Chinese director, so it naturally attracted the attention of the world. There were those who wanted to see him make a fool of himself, but there were also those who fully supported him. ¡°Wow! What a grand display!¡± ¡°Su Feifei, did you see that?¡± Qiao Hefeng rushed upstairs. Su Feifei walked over with a sandbag on her back and looked around as she walked. The invitation letter was in a beautiful cultural style, and it was made into a video with animated scenes. ¡°We¡¯ll use the screen projector!¡± Tiantian suggested. The crowd immediately moved to the cinema. The screen was projected and the room instantly darkened. After that, it was the ink-like opening. The atmosphere was majestic. [Hosted by China ¡ª Invitation Letter] A few gold-stamped words were printed on the title page. As the video progressed, the picture gradually had color embellishments. The next scene was the man in the painting. In the painting, every face of the contestants quickly flashed past, and finally, it was fixed on Su Feifei. It was a short two-second silhouette, but her eyes were sharp and majestic. The subtitles slowly appeared- [Determination is a form of strength.] The video advanced again, showing the scene of the great Tang Dynasty. The people performing the sword dance in the painting were also the participants from China! A song of high mountains and flowing water played. The subtitles floated again. [Unity is a common understanding.] The scene changed. There were all sorts of lectures on Confucianism, Daoism, and so on. The background was accompanied by a few lines of poetry and recitals. There were also all kinds of iconic buildings. Where the Great Wall disappeared, rows of musical instruments could be seen. The mysterious imperial mausoleum, the dam, and the canal had each of their scenic shots. It was so complicated and stunning at the same time. [This is an invitation letter and a letter of recommendation.] The beautiful scenery of China began to show. Yuanshan Yi. Crooked stream. There were the beautiful and high rise buildings and the vast sandstorms of the Northwest. There was the burning affection of Sichuan, and also the clear heart under the snowy fields. The images of delicious food sped up. Some chefs clinked their glasses in front of the camera. The spicy skewers were sprinkled with cumin. In the early morning, the net was cast to catch fish and crabs, and at dusk, the chimney emitted smoke. From Jiangnan to Huaibei, from seafood to cattle and sheep. The eight major cuisines were all available. [We have 5000 years of history.] [We have the beauty of a hundred flowers blooming, we accept the kindness of different skin colors.] [There¡¯s wine, food, poetry, and songs here.] [Come with us on this journey. There will be drinks and discussions. We¡¯re waiting for you¡­] [Welcome, to China.] Finally, a three-dimensional invitation letter was sent to each contestant. After opening it, it was almost a silhouette of the previous scenes. After watching the scrolling screen, the room was silent for a full minute. ... Only then did he let out an angry roar. ¡°Qiu Ye! That was so f*cking bold!¡± ¡°This is only the beginning.¡± A sneaky voice sounded. Everyone immediately turned to look. They saw Qiu Ye leaning against the door. Xiao He was the first to rush toward Qiu Ye. ¡°That was awesome! I got goosebumps just from looking at it!¡± ¡°This scene will be broadcasted live all over the world. Shouldn¡¯t we show off?¡± Qiu Ye squinted. It was obvious that he had come here today to receive the worship. Everyone gave him the reaction he wanted. After cheering for a while, Qiu Ye made a gesture. ¡°Your wedding is in a week.¡± Qiu Ye laughed. ¡°I actually have an idea. Hehe¡­¡± Su Feifei was speechless. She was happy for less than two seconds, but she suddenly had a bad feeling. ... ¡°I estimate that this competition will last for a week.¡± Qiu Ye cleared his throat. ¡°This time, it¡¯s a two-way map with an elimination system. In other words, not only do we have to eliminate people, but we also have to unlock all the maps to win. For the last location¡­ Shall I give you a secret spoiler?¡± Su Feifei immediately stood up and chased him out. ¡°I can still win even without spoilers.¡± The door was immediately shut in front of his face. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Qiu Ye was patting outside. ¡°Do you really not want it? It¡¯ll be a huge surprise!¡± Qiu Ye shrugged his shoulders and turned his head, meeting Bo Silin¡¯s eyes. The next second, he ran away. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her anything!¡± ¡­ This invitation immediately set off a heated discussion in various countries. The comments were flooding the internet. [Did you guys see the invitation letter from China? Oh my gosh, now I want to be there!] [I watched it three times! The Festival Group has never given us anything so formal before.] [They¡¯re so generous!] [I almost drooled when I saw those delicacies!] [There¡¯s only one word, stunning! Qiu Ye, that was awesome!] [Qiu Ye¡¯s invitation letter is so awesome that it touched my heart. As expected of that crazy b*stard, I loved it!] [So Qiu Ye is actually a director in addition to being a b*tch?] Qiu Ye was reading the comments. When he read the last line, he skipped it. He turned around in his chair, satisfied. He said to the assistant, ¡°This time, you must make sure they come properly, and then get Su Feifei to send them away properly! The competition will be very exciting!¡± After Z read the invitation letter, he did not make any movements. He was not shocked, but angry. ¡°They¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°We must have been too careless! This director is taking things too far!¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things, it might be useful¡­¡± The assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask. Z glared at him. The assistant shrank his head and said, ¡°There will be a lot of cats this time. They were all carefully selected but¡­¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re very strong.¡± ¡°We have people! How did you attract these trashy people?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all worried about damaging their reputation and after seeing the women¡­¡± Z gritted his teeth. ¡°What a bunch of losers!¡± Fortunately, those who had previously participated in the wilderness show were all present. He probably wanted to take this opportunity to wash away his shame. Z wanted to contact the mysterious person but he didn¡¯t know how. Tomorrow was the competition, but that person had not contacted him or sent him any people. Could it be that that person was dissatisfied after losing so many times? His phone suddenly rang. Z stood up immediately and grabbed the phone. As expected, a text message without a number popped up on the screen. [I will only be sending one person this time.] ¡°Only one?!¡± Z exclaimed and spoke into the air, ¡°We couldn¡¯t beat them with so many of them before, this¡­ How can one person win!¡± [This person is worth 1000 of the previous ones.] Z heaved a sigh of relief and was filled with confidence. Sure. Let the games begin! Chapter 460 - 460 Saw It All 460 Saw It All Yun City. This was the first stop of the recording of The Big Escape. The team arrived on the same day. They took the bus to the last stop. Su Feifei and Bo Silin sat at the front. The journey was bumpy and Bo Silin slept the entire way. It wasn¡¯t until they got out of the car that Su Feifei raised her hand and woke him up. ¡°Are we here?¡± He opened his eyes, his face pale. ¡°Yes.¡± She responded, and his body suddenly stiffened. Everyone had already gotten off the bus. Su Feifei saw that Bo Silin didn¡¯t move for a long time and turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Silin shivered and started shaking. When he looked down, he could only exhale through his nostrils. ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and fell silent after saying those words. Su Feifei followed his line of sight and was shocked! His stomach had already swelled up. He was like a pregnant woman about to give birth! The buttons on his white shirt were about to come off! Qiao Hefeng poked his head in. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡± Su Feifei immediately blocked his view and checked Bo Silin¡¯s character profile. The system was laughing. As expected, the character design had been changed. Su Feifei glanced at Bo Silin and coughed lightly. ¡°I just helped Qiao Hefeng change it this morning.¡± Her voice was very soft. ¡°So now¡­¡± The limit has been reached. I can¡¯t change it. During this period, that person had not been idle. They had changed almost the entire story around her. For example, they made Grandpa Bo become more powerful and treat the maid as Cuihua when he was drunk. Fortunately, Bo Silin noticed the abnormality in time, stopped it, and waited for Su Feifei to repair it. Later on, there were more and more tricks that appeared. She saw all sorts of ridiculous things happening¡­ [Qi Cheng: Ordered 18 energetic girls to light cigarettes for me. I was photographed by a reporter and made the headlines.] When she saw it, Su Feifei could clearly see a few dots floating over her head. [Shen Ruoqing: Very paranoid. She suspects that Qiao Hefeng is cheating on her every day.] That day, Qiao Hefeng and Shen Ruoqing were in a mess and fought the whole day. [Xiao He: Will start having a nose bleed whenever someone calls his name] That day, Xiao He was finally sent to the hospital for a blood transfusion. After midnight, Su Feifei changed it back for her and the drama stopped. [Tiantian: Started seducing Bo Xi.] When Tiantian appeared on Bo Xi¡¯s bed in a slightly sexy outfit, Bo Xi thought that she had entered the wrong room. [Qiao Hefeng: Transformed into a teddy.] That morning, Qiao Hefeng had used his hands and feet to open every door of the Bo family¡¯s house. Su Feifei was busy walking around making changes. Wherever that person changed, she would fix it. However, the other party took advantage of the time difference of one day when she modified it and started to cause all kinds of trouble for the Bo family. Fortunately, all these troubles ended with the arrival of the competition. When she left the house this morning, she had just dealt with Qiao Hefeng. She also had a feeling that it would be impossible for her to not do anything on such an important day. However, she did not expect¡­ Her gaze was fixed on Bo Silin¡¯s stomach and she pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s get down first.¡± Bo Silin said weakly. When he thought of the treatment that the others had received, he could only say that this situation was considered kind. ¡°You¡¯re not really pregnant.¡± Su Feifei comforted him. ¡°It¡¯s more like you¡¯re bloated. I¡¯ll change it back for you after midnight tonight.¡± It was hard to say if he would even have the life to make it to midnight. Under Su Feifei¡¯s cover, Bo Silin quickly entered the changing room and changed into a lighter set of clothes. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Qiao Hefeng sneaked in. He casually handed Bo Silin a plum and patted his shoulder solemnly. Bo Silin turned to the side and avoided Qiao Hefeng¡¯s gaze with his bulging stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t block me. I saw everything.¡± Qiao Hefeng said in a low voice. Bo Silin immediately gave him a sideways glance. ¡°This one.¡± Qiao Hefeng patted his belly. ¡°Eat one, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll lose everything. I¡¯m often constipated, but yours went too far. You haven¡¯t released it for a week, have you?¡± As he spoke, he sighed softly. ¡°Bo Silin, take care of yourself.¡± ... Qiao Hefeng left the instructions and went out. Bo Silin was speechless. The entire changing room was filled with the sound of Bo Silin gritting his teeth. When Bo Silin came out of the changing room, he had a loose shirt to cover his stomach. However, when the livestream started, some fans still noticed something strange. [Why is Bo Silin walking so oddly?] [Su Feifei, you see that?] [Did Bo Silin stuff some sort of combat machine into his clothes??] [How can you say that? It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s pregnant.] Qiu Ye stood on the temporary stage and looked at Bo Silin with a strange expression. ¡°Do you want to withdraw from the competition?¡± Su Feifei asked. ... Bo Silin shook his head. Su Feifei squinted at his pale face and made a mental note. She had a premonition. The competition would definitely be unprecedentedly different. ¡°Everyone, look over here!¡± Qiu Ye clapped his hands. ¡°Please allow me to introduce the filming location for today¡¯s competition. It¡¯s the garden behind me!¡± The camera turned and the screen immediately exploded. [That¡¯s beautiful!] [Every filming location in China is very beautiful.] [If the program team had spent a bit of effort in chasing Su Feifei on organizing the competition, they wouldn¡¯t have been slapped in the face so badly this time.] Qiu Ye glanced at the screen and he puffed his chest. It was good getting complimented. This was the effect he wanted. ¡°We¡¯ve told everyone about the competition system this time. We¡¯ve added a map!¡± Qiu Ye continued to smile. ¡°Our maps can be unlocked one by one. You are now standing in a zen style garden. This is the bracelet, I will distribute it to everyone.¡± He picked up a black metal object. ¡°Only by lighting up a map can you know where the next map is. The way to light it up is to take the sphere on your chest and embed it into the central landmark of each location. For example, the landmark here is in the center of the garden. You can find it through the stars on the bracelet. After embedding it, the map will guide you to the next stop. ¡°This is a reminder to the players of other countries that there won¡¯t be any weird rules here. Don¡¯t play any tricks and you won¡¯t have any repercussions. ¡°I wish everyone a pleasant journey.¡± Qiu Ye retreated, and the two teams met. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes immediately locked on the most conspicuous one among the thousand people. Chapter 461 - 461 Not As Good Looking 461 Not As Good Looking At the same time, Z adjusted his earpiece in the surveillance room. ¡°Get the other side ready.¡± Z said, ¡°We¡¯ll take action immediately when we¡¯re ready. The main mission today is to take Bo Silin as a hostage.¡± ¡°Bo Silin?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Z replied. ¡°He¡­ Won¡¯t it be difficult to capture him?¡± ¡°He has a weakness today. He isn¡¯t mobile. Just do as I say.¡± After hanging up the phone, Z felt a little uneasy. The members of the cat group that the mysterious person sent to him were much more substantial than his original members. This was obvious to all. Yet, no matter what they did, they still couldn¡¯t beat Su Feifei. Therefore, when the mysterious person said that they should focus on dealing with Bo Silin, he only hesitated for a moment before finally accepting the suggestion. It was better to try it than not. After all, the other party had helped him many times and had no reason to lie to him. At the venue, Su Feifei pulled up the character profile of the man opposite her. The moment she saw it, she stopped. [Cheng Mie: A sick-in-the-head guy that used to like Su Feifei. He wants to destroy what he can¡¯t have.] The system was speechless. [Oh my¡­] The system sighed. Was it that exciting? If Bo Silin knew about this, he would kill Cheng Mie even if he had to risk his pregnancy! Su Feifei continued to read the description. [He used to be the leader of a mercenary. He is good at surviving all kinds of wilderness, knows how to make traps, and can attack and defend. Has many skills available ¡ª 100 percent accuracy sniping skill, slingshot skill, applicable knowledge on all guns, 100-meter wall climbing, applicable knowledge on all vehicles¡­] It was densely written. This man had all the skills one could think of in the world. The system was shocked, [Is this person even human?!] It was also at this moment that Su Feifei finally understood something. For so many days, the person on the other side had created countless troubles for her to deal with so that she would be distracted. The distraction was to create a completely new character. It also had to be completed in this world and have a reasonable identity line, only then could it be a complete supporting character. There were even some skills that were targeted to go against her. And this name¡­ Tsk. Cheng Mie. Was the person afraid of getting caught? Su Feifei looked up and met Cheng Mie¡¯s eyes. His eyes were long and narrow, and his facial features were structured. He had the look of a mixed-blood, and there was even a bit of coldness between his eyebrows. Su Feifei¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She completely understood why the other party had created this character. It was a clear provocation. ¡®System, can you check if he is a new character in the story?¡¯ Su Feifei asked. [Yes, I can.] The system said, [We can also find out when he was created. He was created two weeks ago. During this time, the other person has made countless improvements.] Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡®If I want to create a new person now, will I succeed?¡± [In theory, it¡¯s possible, but you must circle the bug. You have to perfect this person¡¯s identity information before doing anything else. There can¡¯t be anything that doesn¡¯t make sense, or else it¡¯ll very likely cause chaos in the world!¡± Su Feifei easily confirmed that her current authority was almost the same as the other party¡¯s. She could do whatever the other party could. The system was worried, [What should we do with such a perfect person interfering?] ¡°Perfect?¡± Su Feifei sneered and moved her wrist guard. ¡°How is he perfect? He¡¯s not as good-looking as Bo Silin.¡± She left after saying that. The system was speechless. In front of her, Qiu Ye was already standing at the entrance of the garden. He waved his hand. ¡°Each team has five minutes to discuss their plans. After five minutes, the game will begin!¡± Qiu Ye said. The teams from both sides immediately gathered. Opposite her, Cheng Mie¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Feifei. He pointed at the center of the garden on the map. ¡°We¡¯ll split up into three teams in a while. The first team will reach the checkpoint and check in first. The other team will surround them, and the last team will follow me to lure Su Feifei away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Why should we even try?¡± Someone whispered, ¡°Su Feifei is very powerful! She¡¯s been winning every single game!¡± Cheng Mie smirked. ¡°I know she¡¯s good, but we¡¯re better.¡± His teammates were speechless. [This guy¡­ keep your expression down. Don¡¯t boost other people¡¯s morale and destroy your own, hahaha!] [His face is just short of saying if this captain is crazy!] [Honestly¡­ Cheng Mie is a little handsome¡­] [Don¡¯t you think he looks a little like Bo Silin? What did he mean when he talked about luring Su Feifei just now?] ... [Qi Yang is already grimacing in pain. He¡¯s going to kill this person.] Sure enough, Bo Silin¡¯s face was pale and he leaned against Su Feifei. Qi Yang, on the other hand, bared his teeth and gave Cheng Mie the middle finger. ¡°No one is allowed to reveal this plan,¡± Cheng Mie said. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± ¡°He said they¡¯ll split into three teams,¡± Bo Silin said. ¡°One of the teams will follow Feifei and lure her away.¡± [I bet Cheng Mie would never expect Bo Silin to know lip-reading.] [I was wondering why Bo Silin didn¡¯t have any reaction. It turns out that he was secretly reading lips.] Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Did he say why he wanted to lure me away?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± She narrowed her eyes. Since they were to be lured away, there must be something waiting for them to create a diversion. ... She immediately said, ¡°In a while, Bo Silin will lead the team and split them into two. I¡¯ll go after Cheng Mie. We¡¯ll meet up after we catch up. We¡¯ll know what they¡¯re up to then once we face them head-on.¡± Then, she called Qiao Hefeng over and gave him a few words of advice. Qiao Hefeng immediately saluted to show that he received it. Qiu Ye stood on the stage, waving a small flag. He held a loudspeaker in his hand and made his iconic move. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Qiu Ye asked. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°What about you guys?¡± Qiu Ye squinted and looked to the other side. [You¡¯re being a little too obvious¡­] [Qiu Ye obviously doesn¡¯t care about the other team. It¡¯s so obvious!] Cheng Mie narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiu Ye smiled at the drone. ¡°Double standards have always been a fine tradition of our program.¡± He put on a fake smile. ¡°I can¡¯t let it be lost when it¡¯s my turn. When it¡¯s broadcast, the audience will say that I¡¯m insensible for not doing the same thing as the previous director.¡± [He¡¯s being so cheap!] [His words were so harsh!] [Why didn¡¯t you feel offended when the director was on your side?] Z¡¯s face darkened on the screen, but he didn¡¯t care about Qiu Ye. Instead, he confirmed the situation in his headphones again. Qiu Ye was only satisfied after he read the comments enough. He was so angry when he watched the competition earlier! If they didn¡¯t get back at him this time, everything he did would be in vain! ¡°Ready¡­ Get set¡­¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Go!¡± The LED sign was hung on the clock tower outside the garden. It was exceptionally clear. [Cat group: 1000] [Mouse group: 1000] Su Feifei and Bo Silin exchanged glances. She tightened her grip on his fingers. ¡°Be careful,¡± she instructed. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes lit up. [They¡¯re the sweetest!] [Even someone as stoic as her can be concerned for others!] [Charge Subo Pot! We will be right behind you!] When the countdown ended, Su Feifei turned around and ran! Chapter 462 - 462 Be Patient 462 Be Patient A team of players followed behind her, but none of them looked familiar. Meanwhile, Bo Silin¡¯s team ¡ª followed by Qiao Hefeng and the others ¡ª were running straight to the center of the garden where they could check in! Right then, a sleeve arrow flew past! Su Feifei tilted her head to avoid it and grabbed a player. The number of people began to change! [Cat group: 998] [Mouse group: 1000] The mice did not change. Two cats were gone in an instant. [It¡¯s a little ironic. Who¡¯s the one who caught who? ] [I clearly saw the two cats running away when Bo Silin went over. I think the rules of the game were changed by Su Feifei!] [Don¡¯t be smug too early!] Cheng Mie ran in front while Su Feifei chased after him. His actions were clean and neat, and he had a one-track-mind attitude to crush his enemy to death. Cheng Mie¡¯s lips curved. As expected, she took the bait! In the monitoring room¡­ ¡°Do it!¡± Z gave the order. Somewhere in the garden, a man in black with a gun suddenly appeared! The three gunshots shocked all the participants! ¡°A gunshot?¡± Qiu Ye immediately pulled up the surveillance camera. ¡°Where did that sound come from? Hurry up and find it!¡± Security checks had already been done here. How could someone with a gun sneak in?! When Su Feifei heard the sound, she stopped and turned to look at the garden. Another arrow was shot from the front, and it brushed past his face! She turned her head and saw Cheng Mie¡¯s confident smile. His eyes were dark, but he blinked. ¡°You have to be focused when you¡¯re dealing with me.¡± [They¡¯re like two peas in a pod.] [I know he said he was handsome¡­ but now¡­] [I apologize for my recklessness just now. This man doesn¡¯t look like Bo Silin at all¡­] Su Feifei¡¯s figure moved instantly! Cheng Mie¡¯s pupils shrank. When he looked up again, there was a bloody mark on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t glare at me.¡± She said coldly and turned to walk into the garden. ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Cheng Mie shouted from behind her, ¡°Even if you go now, you won¡¯t have time to save the people you care about.¡± Su Feifei ignored him and disappeared at the end of the road. Cheng Mie narrowed his eyes and entered the garden. ¡°Keep up!¡± The small building near the center was already surrounded by people. Qiu Ye stood in front of the surveillance camera and broke down. ¡°There are kidnappers here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The staff member said, ¡°They¡¯ve kidnapped Bo Silin and some other members. They¡¯re already on the second floor.¡± ¡°What about the other country members?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not tied up.¡± Qiu Ye cursed. This can¡¯t be a f*cking coincidence! Z looked at Qiu Ye¡¯s jumping face on the monitor and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Let¡¯s see who has the last laugh now! ¡°It¡¯s a global live broadcast right now. This mess never appeared when we were recording in other countries! As a place that had always been praised for its security, they won¡¯t be able to explain it no matter what!¡± Z curled his lips and was indescribably excited. This mysterious person was extremely reliable! He had never expected a dark horse like Cheng Mie to appear this time! Cheng Mie had taken the initiative to sign up a few days ago. At that time, he was chosen to be the captain because his resume looked particularly rich. However, after being defeated by Su Feifei a few times, Z didn¡¯t dare to look down on them anymore. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have high hopes for Cheng Mie. What he really had hope for was the kidnappers sent by the mysterious person. The moment the kidnappers made their move, they actually managed to lure Bo Silin away! Bo Silin was Su Feifei¡¯s weak spot! This time, there was actually hope of winning! He could also smear their names! ... Z was highly excited. At this moment, the comments on the screen changed their direction. [Kidnappers??? They even brought a gun? Do they want to die?] [I guess there¡¯s nothing amazing about boasting about public security daily.] [I wanted to go to China but now¡­] [Come on, a case that doesn¡¯t happen even once in decades happened during a live broadcast? Are you kidding me? It¡¯s such an obvious trap, can¡¯t you tell?] At the same time, Su Feifei had already reached the bottom of the small building. The members of the mouse team wanted to drag Su Feifei away, but they couldn¡¯t stop her. She started climbing up the wall to the top floor. [How did she get up there?] [What if they kill the hostage?] [Is Bo Silin in there?! Is Bo Silin really tied up, or is he just pretending to be a damsel in distress?] ... [Aren¡¯t you guys overestimating Bo Silin? The other party has a real gun, so how could Bo Silin pretend to be kidnapped? It can¡¯t be, right?] Su Feifei quickly exchanged for x-ray vision for half an hour. She saw the situation inside at a glance. Bo Silin sat on the chair with his hands tied behind his back. He was even more eye-catching with his big belly. He touched his stomach with one hand and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can afford to wait for your mother to come and save you.¡± Su Feifei was speechless. She shifted her gaze. Next to Bo Silin were Su Ling, Qiao Hefeng, and the others, they were the weaker ones. There were a total of six people, plus a masked kidnapper. She focused her gaze on the kidnapper¡¯s face and narrowed her eyes. This outfit¡­ Wasn¡¯t he just a replica of the masked men from before? It seemed that they used their trump card here. Su Feifei immediately called out the system and started to look through the store. Her eyes suddenly stopped on an item. [Doppelganger skill: One-time use.] [Price: 10 million shock points] Su Feifei smiled. ¡°Exchange it.¡± The building had a retro-style structure with glass windows of different shapes on all four sides. Bo Silin was sitting on the chair, drowsy. Qiao Hefeng was looking at his stomach in shock. Su Ling, who was at the side, was also numb. ¡°H-he¡­¡± ¡°Constipation.¡± Qiao Hefeng said in a low voice. Su Ling was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m like that sometimes too.¡± Qiao Hefeng explained, then added, ¡°But it¡¯s never been that serious for me.¡± Su Ling: ¡°When will Su Feifei come to save us?¡± Qiao Hefeng asked. ¡°My legs are going numb.¡± ¡°She went after Cheng Mie just now. She definitely won¡¯t get here that quickly. Bear with it¡­ Ah!¡± Su Ling suddenly raised her head and saw a figure flash past the window! It was Su Feifei! The kidnapper turned around and aimlessly fired! She immediately disappeared after that. The kidnapper immediately went to the window. At the same time, some fine powder suddenly fell beside Su Ling. She held back her cough and raised her head again. When she raised her head, she shivered violently! ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡± Qiao Hefeng also called out in a low voice. The sound immediately attracted Bo Silin¡¯s attention. Naturally, the kidnapper noticed it as well. However, another figure passed by the window of the kidnapper! ¡°Stop!¡± The kidnapper immediately opened the window and gave chase. Su Ling¡¯s eyes clearly reflected Su Feifei¡¯s face. A rope drooped down from above. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Ling looked at Su Feifei in confusion and then looked out of the window. Were there two Su Feifei¡¯s? She didn¡¯t have much time to think. She immediately got up and shook the rope on her body! The rope that was originally tied tightly was shaken off just like that. Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. She had improved. She knew how to untie the rope now. Su Ling and Qiao Hefeng immediately climbed up. There were no drones here. Just now, in order to make sure that they could kill the hostage when the time came, the kidnappers had specially killed one of the drones, so this scene was naturally not captured. The last one to get up was Bo Silin. ¡°You can just hold on to it.¡± Su Feifei¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I¡¯ll pull you up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Silin nodded. He was currently bloated so it was difficult for him to move. However, when they were halfway there, the kidnappers came back in. The moment they saw Su Feifei, the kidnapper¡¯s brain capacity was obviously not enough to deal with the current situation and they froze. There were two Su Feifei¡¯s? Then the one who just went out was¡­ He immediately picked up his gun! He aimed it at Bo Silin and pulled the trigger! Chapter 463 - 463 Forever and Ever 463 Forever and Ever Su Feifei immediately let go! When Bo Silin rolled on the ground, Su Feifei also came down. On the other side, in the dark room, the keyboard fell. Their chest heaved up and down as they stared at the words that showed up on the screen. This character had gone out of control¡­ The character she had set was clearly not allowed to hurt Bo Silin! Why did the kidnapper aim it at Bo Silin? Did this mean that they no longer had the ability to control the people who appeared in that world? No, that was impossible! It wouldn¡¯t happen! They were the ones who had created this world! The person on the other side shook their head and retreated, gritting their teeth! In the small building, Su Feifei¡¯s approach meant the end of the battle. With the huge difference in combat power, the kidnappers were taken care of in less than two seconds. Su Feifei specially held back her breath and also tied them up. Then, she took out a red bead from their pocket. Bo Silin raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did you get this?¡± ¡°I had it from somewhere else.¡± Su Feifei hung the bead on the kidnapper¡¯s chest and then hung him up. When Qiao Hefeng saw this, he almost died of laughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ball of the cat group? Su Feifei is trying to frame them!¡± ¡°Why would you think she¡¯s framing them?¡± Su Ling continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to restore the truth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re obviously trying to throw the dirty water on us if something goes wrong in this kind of competition! If they knew that the cat group was causing trouble, everything would backfire on them. This move is awesome!¡± Qiao Hefeng then called out to Su Feifei. ¡°Su Feifei, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Have you done what I told you to do?¡± ¡°Yeap!¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Everyone obediently climbed down from the roof. In the grass downstairs, Cheng Mie led a small team to lie in an ambush. ¡°Will Su Feifei come out?¡± His teammate asked. Cheng Mie shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s a high chance she can save him. Don¡¯t underestimate her.¡± What they wanted was for Su Feifei to come out. This plan had many layers. The ambush here was the main event. Cheng Mie glanced at the countless members around him who were lying in ambush and was brimming with confidence. In the next second, a gust of wind suddenly appeared in the air. Cheng Mie frowned. The booming sound gradually grew louder. His teammate beside him suddenly reached out and pulled his sleeve. ¡°Captain! Look over there¡­¡± [Holy sh*t!!] [Is that a helicopter?!] [Where did the helicopter come from?!] A helicopter was slowly rising from the small building! The helicopter didn¡¯t leave. Instead, it flew past Cheng Mie and the others at a low altitude. Cheng Mie immediately reached out to block the wind as it left! The drone clearly captured the person inside the drone. Su Feifei was in the driver¡¯s seat. Bo Silin was sitting beside her, and behind her was the person who had been tied up in the small building. Cheng Mie was speechless. ¡°Su Feifei! Over here!¡± The members of the mouse group immediately cheered! It was Su Feifei! ¡°I knew she could do it!¡± ¡°She actually saved them from the kidnappers? That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll love this woman forever!¡± The people below were in chaos. Qiu Ye, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the police arrived and rushed into the small building. The red sphere on the kidnapper¡¯s body revealed the truth of the situation. [What the heck?! This kidnapper is a cat?] [They¡¯re playing dirty tricks again!] [I¡¯m convinced. Please give me a gun right now. I won¡¯t even hesitate.] [Fortunately, Su Feifei revealed the truth. Otherwise, she would have been criticized to death for not saving her members. Just now, there were many people who slandered our public security.] ... [The funniest one is Cheng Mie. He was prepared for Su Feifei to walk into the trap, but she left in a helicopter instead.] ¡°Captain!¡± The cat members ran forward. ¡°We just confirmed it. We don¡¯t know where the helicopter came from, but their team has already checked in! Bo Silin was the one who punched in the card! He¡¯s probably already on his next map!¡± Cheng Mie was speechless. He gritted his teeth, unable to figure out how they were framed. How could the kidnapper be a member of the cat group? Where did the helicopter come from? How did they clock in that quickly? [Everyone, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s Cheng Mie¡¯s first time here. Let him get used to the taste of failure so he won¡¯t be so arrogant in the future.] Cheng Mie turned around and shouted, ¡°We need to clock in too! Prepare the helicopter!¡± They had also rehearsed their plan to go to the next stop before they set off. The plan was to take the production team¡¯s helicopter! However, after they finished checking in, a team member came over and said, ¡°The director said that there was a guy called Qiao Hefeng in the mouse team who broke the helicopter! Even if we take the helicopter, it won¡¯t start!¡± ... Cheng Mie was speechless. Was the helicopter breaking part of their plan too? [Su Feifei you genius!] [I was wondering what Hefeng was doing sneaking around just now!] Cheng Mie was infuriated because he had no choice but to take a car. However, the next location on the map was already beyond the city! It would take a full 13 hours to get there! By the time they arrived, it would be too late! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Mie was furious. An hour later, the helicopter was the first to enter the next stop ¡ª Spring City. After entering the city, flowers bloomed along the streets, and the whole road was filled with the aura of spring. ¡°Waa! This place is so beautiful!¡± Tiantian cried out. Just now, Su Feifei had gone around and connected with the key people. She even considerately picked up a few drones. Qiu Ye looked at the scene of them going on an outing and laughed out loud. His eyes moved to another live broadcast room. It was Cheng Mie¡¯s live broadcast room. They were eating instant noodles in the service area of the highway. Su Feifei was showing off a hot pot meal. Cheng Mie put an extra ham sausage. Su Feifei added another plate of meat with a big knife. Cheng Mie and his team slept on the bus at night. Su Feifei¡¯s team had a comfortable stay. With the power of money, they were able to live in the presidential suite, which had a view of the river. [I¡¯m numb. I¡¯m actually numb from laughing.] [Su Feifei arrived a night early. That¡¯s why they can spend their time like this.] [Ask if you don¡¯t understand. Are these people here for a competition or a spring outing?] [It¡¯s like they¡¯re here for a date. Look, look, Su Feifei is feeding Bo Silin!] On the second day, Cheng Mie¡¯s team was delayed by another day because their car broke down. On this day, Su Feifei and Bo Silin decided to have a private date. In the morning, they went to a food street and also a flower shop. In the afternoon, they even went to the wood carving shop. Su Feifei suddenly became interested in the strange wood carvings. She enjoyed crafting wood. She had been studying it a lot in the past, so after coming to the island, she had used all these skills. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice came from behind. Su Feifei nodded. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°President Bo,¡± When the people around them passed by, they greeted Bo Silin. Su Feifei immediately looked at him. ¡°This is yours?¡± Bo Silin¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°It¡¯s one of the small ones.¡± The next second, something appeared on Su Feifei¡¯s neck. Bo Silin clipped the necklace and took a step back. ¡°From now on, this will be your shop.¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s already been transferred to your name. It¡¯s a pre-marriage property to add to your dowry.¡± Dowry? Su Feifei looked down and felt the necklace around her neck. At the same time, Bo Silin took out Emperor Su¡¯s seal that he kept close. When the two necklaces were placed together, they looked exactly the same. ¡°What is this?¡± She flipped it around and saw the words on it. Chapter 464 - 464 Always Thinking of Her 464 Always Thinking of Her The seal in her hand had Bo Silin¡¯s name engraved on it. ¡°My personal seal.¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°With this, you can have all the properties under my name.¡± [What the f*ck!!! Bo Silin, you¡¯re really good at this!] [I suspect that this man is doing this on purpose!! Did he plan on doing it in front of the whole world?] [I can¡¯t even put myself in Bo Silin¡¯s shoes cause I can never be this sweet!] [He¡¯s so handsome!] [I admit, I was blinded by money when I fell in love!] Bo Silin leaned over to a point where the drones couldn¡¯t capture him, he added¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not only in this world.¡± Su Feifei clenched her fists and carefully put them into her collar. She raised her head and looked into Bo Silin¡¯s eyes, saying seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it well.¡± The sound of footsteps interrupted the warm moment inside. ¡°They¡¯re here! The car has already entered the city,¡± Qiao Hefeng said. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. When she turned to look out the door, her killing intent was immediately apparent. They were here, they were going to clean up the cats in one shot. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She turned around and left quickly. Before this, she had already prepared a small gift for Cheng Mie. It was more of an appetizer. On the bus, Cheng Mie had been waiting for two days, but he was still full of energy. However, the team members behind him were each more dejected than the last. ¡°Captain, wait for us¡­¡± The complaints rose and fell. On the other hand, the heads that popped out of the bus carrying the mice were all full of curiosity. Cheng Mie narrowed his eyes and glanced at the bus opposite. ¡°Let¡¯s eliminate that group first. We¡¯ll take down as many as we can.¡± ¡°Ah? Now? Captain, we haven¡¯t had any rest for two days¡­¡± Before the team members could finish complaining, they saw Cheng Mie¡¯s cold eyes. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and were prepared to attack. The group of people quickly set up an ambush. This time, the clothes of the cat group and the rat group were also easy to distinguish. The cats were black. The mice were red. Right now, there was a bus in red in front of them. ¡°Do it!¡± Cheng Mie ordered. Everyone immediately sneaked out! [They¡¯re really just going for it huh¡­] [If they don¡¯t, then when? When Su Feifei is around?] [Cheng Mie is pretty smart. He¡¯s been saving his strength along the way. I guess the people in the mouse group won¡¯t expect this. They would probably think that Cheng Mie¡¯s attention would be on Su Feifei, so they will be caught off guard.] The car door opened and screams immediately rang out from inside! Due to the suddenness of the incident, the red spheres exploded one by one! It was a mess! In the live stream room, the number of members representing the two teams in the upper right corner rapidly dropped. While everyone was worried for Su Feifei¡¯s team, Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes widened in front of the screen. ¡°This¡­ Is the data wrong?¡± He pointed at the screen and immediately said, ¡°Check for bugs! Hurry up and inform us if there¡¯s a bug in the live stream!¡± When the programmer checked, the data showed no bugs. Qiu Ye was speechless. On the screen was written as is. [Cat group: 870] [Mouse group: 1000] Not a single member from the mouse group decreased. The members of the cat group had lost more than a hundred heads in that battle! What was going on? Weren¡¯t all the people in the car wearing red? On the bus, in the midst of the panic, someone shouted. ¡°Captain! I-It¡¯s us!¡± Cheng Mie had just crushed a ball and turned to look around. ... ¡°Stop!¡± He immediately shouted. Only then did the car quiet down. Cheng Mie¡¯s eyes swept over the people in the car. His body trembled slightly! This was crazy¡­ At this moment, the members of the cat gang who got on the bus also reacted. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You guys are also from the cat group?¡± ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re from the same group!¡± ¡°Then why are you guys wearing red?!¡± Everyone heard this and looked down. They were immediately shocked. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! We didn¡¯t change our clothes!¡± ... Everyone seemed to have lost their memories as they were dumbfounded. Seeing this, Cheng Mie clenched his fists and closed his eyes. Was there a need to say who pulled this trick? On the other hand¡­ [Su Feifei, you killed more than a hundred enemies just by changing the color of their clothes! You¡¯re a genius!!] The system was frantically calling after her. Su Feifei smiled. Seeing that the rest of the rats were about to meet up with her, Cheng Mie couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. However, this was when Cheng Mie reached his peak of tiredness. His attacks had to be fast, accurate, and ruthless, so he would lose something. He took a gamble. Sure enough, he made the wrong bet. It was a pity that this method could only be used once. Next time, he would not be fooled again. Su Feifei stopped and looked up at the building in front of her. It was round, hollow, and very familiar. Qiao Hefeng shouted from nearby. ¡°What the f*ck? This is our next checkpoint?¡± The camera panned to the front. Everyone immediately took a picture of this familiar building¡­ It was the arena. [Wasn¡¯t this arena on the island as well??] [It was originally in Spring City. Qiu Ye made a replica for the island.] [So this is the culprit!] [I¡¯m allergic to this place!] [Wasn¡¯t Murray sent away by the explosion here? Director Qiu must have arranged this place to produce a deeper meaning. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Su Feifei said. The few of them entered the door one after another. The drone followed them in. Bo Silin glanced in the direction of the drone. This gaze was quickly noticed by Qiu Ye. ¡°Do you still not trust me when handling things?¡± Qiu Ye mumbled to the screen, ¡°I know you¡¯re a love fool. All you do is think of Su Feifei. Ridiculous.¡± Then, he turned around and reminded the staff, ¡°Do you see that face? In the future, if you meet him in the entertainment industry, don¡¯t ever start a fight with him. He¡¯ll definitely come back to take revenge on you!¡± The drone flew by, and the image changed. At this moment, a big screen was shown inside. It was an animation made from holographic projection. The animation was based on a real-life face, so the audience recognized it at a glance. [That animated character with a ponytail and black clothes looks like Su Feifei¡­] [That¡¯s Qin Ya and Gu Sheng!] [No, those two¡­ The f*ck? Isn¡¯t that Daniel and Murray??!!] [I¡¯m getting chills!!] [Weren¡¯t there rumors that said Murray and Daniel died in the arena? Not even ashes were left! What are they doing??] [The Festival Group has no shame!! Where is the respect??] [They know that Su Feifei has escaped legal sanctions, so they¡¯re here to show off! This can¡¯t change the fact that Su Feifei is a murderer!] [Ask that murderer to get lost!] Su Feifei stopped in her tracks and squinted at the decorations on the stage. The arena was exactly the same as the one on the island. In the image, Daniel and Murray were standing together. There was a black bomb in the middle. Was this¡­ The day they died? Before she could think further, the scene suddenly moved! The animated version of Murray pulled out the fuse from the black box causing the countdown to begin! ¡°Have you gone mad?!¡± Daniel roared. ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Murray growled. Daniel started running, and Su Feifei followed closely behind. The go the h*ll b*tch sentence was heard and the red light that engulfed the sky arrived. The audience still couldn¡¯t understand what happened. Only Su Feifei knew that this scene was the entire process of Murray and Daniel¡¯s deaths. [Was this the scene after the live stream was cut off the other day?] [Did Murray and Daniel plant a bomb on the island? Were they the ones who brought the bomb in?] [They wanted to kill everyone inside???!!] [That means Su Feifei was acting in self-defense!] [Did you guys watch it till the end? Murray wanted to drag Su Feifei to Hell!] [What are they trying to prove??] [I think someone¡¯s trying to clear her name. They¡¯re doing this on purpose!] [This director is really a loyal fan of Su Feifei. Heh.] In the dark, Bo Silin slowly walked out. Su Feifei immediately turned to look at him. Chapter 465 - 465 His Wife 465 His Wife Bo Silin gave her a comforting look and looked up at the drone. He was the first to speak. ¡°This is the scene from the night of Murray and Daniel¡¯s death.¡± Everyone was in an uproar! They all gasped in unison, including all the members who had just entered. ¡°This is crazy¡­ They restore the scene here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so brave of them! This incident made her lose all her fans! I¡¯ve always believed in her!¡± ¡°I believe that Su Feifei has the ability to kill them, but I don¡¯t think she will ever take the initiative to harm others.¡± ¡°This is probably going to blow up the hot search today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just another normal day for them.¡± Su Feifei caught all the gossip but still didn¡¯t say anything. Bo Silin waited for the surroundings to quiet down before he looked up again. ¡°I believe that many people are curious about this. The rumors have been circulating online for a long time. ¡°I¡¯d like to take this opportunity today to clarify things. After all, I don¡¯t like it when my wife always has a bad-looking hat on her head. ¡°On the night Daniel and Murray died, the bomb in Murray¡¯s hands did not suddenly appear on the completely sealed island. Instead, it was because someone had traveled thousands of miles¡­ to specially send it over.¡± In the surveillance room, Z was violently trembling! What was Bo Silin saying? How did he know?! [The bomb was sent to the island?!] [That¡¯s what I was thinking, how did they bring it in?! Su Feifei was being filmed for the entire process at that time. How could she have had the chance to get a bomb!] [Isn¡¯t this just straight-up murder?] [It¡¯s an organized and planned murder!] [Did everyone not notice that he called her his wife???] The others did not notice this form of address. Only Su Feifei did. She looked at Bo Silin a few times and blinked. Bo Silin curled his lips. The scene of the two of them looking at each other instantly became a hot topic again. Bo Silin concluded the story. ¡°As for how the bomb reached, the specific process has been posted on the official site of the Festival Group. I can only say that the Z group¡¯s contribution can not be denied. Thank you for the gift from thousands of miles away.¡± When he turned around, there was someone who brought him a wine glass. He picked the glass up and raised his slender fingers. He gave a cheer to the person in front of the camera. [Lock and loaded!] [Bo Silin¡¯s flirtatiousness will eventually become the knife that stabs the murderer.] [This last move successfully suppressed all the anger I had in my heart.] [I checked their site! There really is evidence!!] Z checked the site with trembling hands. With one look, his entire body went soft. Everything was there in black and white! How did Bo Silin collect them? All of a sudden, the Festival Group reached the hot searches! In the area, everyone temporarily put aside their hatred and took out their mobile phones to read the tea. Cheng Mie had to remind everyone to focus, ¡°Stop looking! The competition is more important than this!¡± ¡°Wait for another minute! Just one more minute!¡± His teammate next to him dodged his pull and tried to raise his hand. He stared at the bomb delivery process and said, ¡°Oh my¡­ Did the Festival Group really want to harm someone?¡± Everyone had the same question in their minds. Would they still dare to participate in such a program? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong this time.¡± Bo Silin smirked. ¡°That¡¯s because the organizer of this event is from China.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone immediately felt strangely relaxed. Su Feifei didn¡¯t mind being labeled as a murderer. However, since Bo Silin was willing to stand up for her, she was also very pleased. After all, she had always been the one standing up for others. It was only after she came to this world that she felt what it was like to be protected. Cheng Mie¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Today¡¯s situation was also within your expectations, right? The purpose was to distract our attention so that we will feel guilty and not have the energy to fight you¡­¡± Su Feifei smiled. ¡°What crap are you talking about?¡± Cheng Mie was speechless. Qiao Hefeng whispered, ¡°Su Feifei, we¡¯re being recorded! Let¡¯s be more civilized! How will this awkward atmosphere go away?¡± The other side had no fighting spirit left. It was obvious that they did not want to continue anymore. ... ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Su Feifei directly stepped forward and pulled out the red ball closest to her. Then, she shot out a sleeve arrow and rushed at Cheng Mie! Cheng Mie immediately retreated, and the arrow was firmly inserted in the place where he had been standing! ¡°Beat him up!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s roar resounded through the entire arena! There were also cages around the arena. They were all old friends from the island. Lions, tigers, and so on were all there. Su Feifei could tell at a glance that this batch of animals was the same as the ones on the island. The group of mice behind her immediately took action! The battle started at once. The door to the animal arena was also slammed shut! ... In the dark, Xiao He and the others quickly divided into several teams! Every person who had trained with Su Feifei could now lead an entire team to carry out activities alone. Their coordination was perfect. It was almost a copy of all the essence of the training on the island! [How the heck are they in perfect formation?] [Have they been secretly training these few days?] [Su Feifei must have planned this all along!] [Hefeng has grown up! Xiao He is also promising!] Qiao Hefeng, who had only been howling when he first met his opponent, could launch sneak attacks skillfully. His techniques were exquisite, and his movements were swift. Xiao He, who could only make traps in the beginning, could now make joint mechanisms. Furthermore, when Bo Silin was stalling for time, he had already finished setting them up in the entire venue! Tiantian was the vanguard, taking over Su Feifei¡¯s former position and giving orders to the team. Shen Ruoqing was really good at fixing things, where there was a hole, she would fill in the gaps¡­ Behind the screen, Qiu Ye grimaced in pain, and the blood in his body was boiling! ¡°Charge!¡± This was also the only time Su Feifei didn¡¯t have to say anything and just raised her hand. Bo Silin sat in the corner, and a few words were written all over his face ¡ª they grew up so fast. When the camera turned to him, Qiu Ye frowned in disgust. ¡°Did he¡­ gain weight?¡± No one in the live comments noticed this small detail. [Charge she says!!!] [I¡¯m screaming at them!!] [They will definitely be suppressed!] [No wonder she had to play tricks before. If she didn¡¯t do it, it wouldn¡¯t even reach an hour before it ends.] On the top right corner of the screen, the numbers were jumping crazily. Finally, it stopped at¡­ [Cat group: 356] [Mouse group: 996] The number of cats dispersed. Those inside had been taken care of, and those who could escape had all escaped. Due to Su Feifei¡¯s fierce attack, even Cheng Mie disappeared. ¡°Su Feifei, they¡¯re running away!¡± After Tiantian cleared the last of the people around her, she stepped forward and reported the situation to Su Feifei, ¡°We only managed to get that little.¡± ¡°I have to look for someone.¡± Su Feifei said, ¡°Settle it quickly.¡± She paused and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°Don¡¯t delay my wedding with Bo Silin.¡± Chapter 466 - 466 Please, Get Married! 466 Please, Get Married! Everyone was shocked. [What the f*ck!! I almost forgot about this!!!] [What was the date set last time? Does anyone remember?] [I found it. Su Feifei said it¡¯ll be in a month. Isn¡¯t that in two days?] !! [Were they preparing for the wedding? That quick? What if the program doesn¡¯t end in two days?!] [Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ll be doing it while filming, hahaha!] [Bold of you to assume they won¡¯t.] Su Feifei led her people out of the animal arena. She scanned her surroundings before placing the search results in Tiantian¡¯s hands. ¡°Clean it up.¡± Tiantian¡¯s gaze instantly turned ruthless and determined. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± [This woman has changed.] [She¡¯s learning from her role model!] [I had high hopes for her the moment she killed her first wolf. Ah yes, the good old times¡­] Tiantian reported her mission and led the people forward. A fixed-point attack, accurately catching the thief. Within a day, almost all the cat members were wiped out. By two in the afternoon, there was only one cat left on the screen. ¡°Only one person is left!¡± Xiao He stepped forward. ¡°I just checked. It¡¯s Cheng Mie! I don¡¯t know where that kid is hiding!¡± Tiantian passed the search engine to Su Feifei. Su Feifei opened it. ¡°I checked everywhere.¡± Tiantian whispered in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just can¡¯t find Cheng Mie.¡± Su Feifei glanced at it. As expected, she couldn¡¯t find anything¡­ but she was not surprised. Since this character had been created out of thin air, they should know what kind of trump cards she had, so it was normal for them to avoid her. Su Feifei wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xiao He and the others poked their heads out and asked. They all looked at Su Feifei, waiting for her answer. [Oh, they can¡¯t find him?] [There¡¯s only Cheng Mie left. If he keeps hiding, won¡¯t this matter last forever?] [Could Cheng Mie know about Su Feifei¡¯s wedding, so that¡¯s why he¡¯s been hiding?] [Is he deliberately delaying the wedding??] [Didn¡¯t Su Feifei leave to find someone?] On the screen, Su Feifei led a group of people to the helicopter. ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡°Up?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next location.¡± The crowd was shocked, but they immediately understood. Bo Silin was the first to laugh, it was hard to hold himself back. They had already finished checking in. At this moment, Cheng Mie was probably hiding in a corner and watching them. Anyway, Cheng Mie would have to go to the last stop sooner or later, so they might as well go and guard the check-in place. Cheng Mie could continue to hide if he wanted to. Either way, he didn¡¯t have an identity card or money here. He can only rely on the supplies sent by the Festival Group. How many days could he live? He will appear sooner or later. Besides, the last stop was¡­ Su Feifei lowered her head and looked at the map on her bracelet. Two places had already been lit up. The first was a garden and the second was an animal arena. After they checked in, the third location lit up. At this moment, the drone gave a close-up. It was Dayan Island, the island where everything all began, This name shocked all the netizens. [That¡¯s so f*cking awesome!] [Is Qiu Ye a prophet? He should have known that Cheng Mie had a trick up his sleeve, right?] [Is that why they arranged for the location to be on Dayan Island? Is this to let Su Feifei get married first before catching the man?] [We are going to participate in the wedding live stream!!!] ... [Oh my gosh!! It¡¯s happening!!] [I love Subo Pot!!] The comments and hot searches went crazy. When the helicopter was about to arrive, Su Feifei suddenly froze as she looked down from above. There was a palace right below her. Upon a closer look, it still looked like her palace! Su Feifei immediately turned around and looked at Bo Silin. Bo Silin was smiling. ¡°You¡¯ve drawn a picture for me before. I asked some people to help me with the specific design as well.¡± Gu Sheng was trembling with anger. He had helped so much! He restored so many details! He even went to the scene to supervise! ... He just hoped that Bo Silin would mention him just once! In the end, all he f*cking said was that he got help from some people?! The rest was omitted like that? It didn¡¯t matter, because Su Feifei quickly understood who some people were. ¡°I¡¯ll raise Qiu Ye¡¯s salary when I get back.¡± She said to Bo Silin. ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Silin smirked. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Qiu Ye was speechless. The helicopter landed. Everyone exclaimed in shock when they saw the scene! They were like a group of people who had transmigrated to ancient times. They seemed out of place here. The mapping of Dayan Island had been completed, and it was a miniature location of the whole of Great Yan. Su Feifei walked across a street. There were not only steamed bun shops and ugly take-out restaurants. There were also training grounds and gambling dens¡­ It was accurate even up to the brothels. It had everything. It was exactly the Great Yan that she had in mind. Su Feifei didn¡¯t even want to blink to miss a single detail. She looked at the shops one by one. She had once thought that she would only be able to return to this place in her dreams, but now she was actually in it. Everything was so real! She reached out and touched the wooden plaque, and her eyes turned red. Bo Silin said to the people behind him, ¡°Seal off the island and guard all the landing points. There¡¯s a lookout tower here, and you can light the beacon on it as a signal. Once you see a helicopter or fishing boat coming in, you can immediately inform them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After Bo Silin finished his instructions, he immediately stepped forward and held Su Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°Should we go shopping?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Feifei nodded. Bo Silin accompanied her as they scurried through the streets. As evening approached, the two of them sat on the edge of the island and shared the milk tea they had just bought. The surface of the sea was shimmering under the light of the setting sun. Although the previous traces could no longer be recognized here¡­ there were still rows of coconut trees at the shore. As he stood there, the scene of Su Feifei climbing up a tree to gather coconuts flashed through his mind. The next moment, Gu Sheng was stuck on top of a coconut tree with two shiny shells standing against the wind¡­ Bo Silin enjoyed it very much and nodded repeatedly to the happy memories. Not bad. The memories on this island were very beautiful. The drone was shooting from a distance, and the comments were all shown. [I hereby announce that I¡¯ll be using this wallpaper for the next year!!!] [It¡¯s perfect!] [The wedding is tomorrow! Will it go well? Cheng Mie hasn¡¯t been caught yet, right?] [Just withdraw from the competition! Who cares about winning? I just want to see that couple get married!] ¡°Su Feifei.¡± Bo Silin suddenly stood up and pulled Su Feifei forward. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°There.¡± Bo Silin pointed to a tree by the beach. The crooked heart was still drawn on the tree. She suddenly thought of the day when Bo Silin had gone missing and the heart had appeared on the tree. It was only then that she was sure that Bo Silin was alive. Now, the heart was hollow. There was a sleeve arrow outside, and it was obvious that it was a mechanism or some sort. What was the use of this mechanism? Su Feifei raised her eyebrows and stepped forward, pulling out the sleeve arrow. Bo Silin was speechless. He held her hand and put it back. ¡°Not like that.¡± He pressed the sleeve dart down. ¡°Like this.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Feifei nodded. She had almost destroyed a mechanism. Fortunately, he stopped her in time and showed her the right way. The moment the sleeve dart was pressed down, the marbles inside immediately bounced onto the coconut tree opposite. In the next second, there was a loud noise! Chapter 467 - 467 Remarry?! 467 Remarry?! Su Feifei turned around. The arrow pierced through all the tree holes and shot toward the next tree. At the end was a pendant of sweet and sour ribs. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately went to grab it. !! The next item was the pendant of Great Yan¡¯s flag, hanging in the middle of the tree. Su Feifei rushed forward and directly climbed up the tree! She picked up the pendants along the way and went straight to the top of the tree. Qiao Hefeng and Xiao He, who was hiding in the dark, were speechless. ¡°Who was the one who said that this method wouldn¡¯t work?¡± Qiao Hefeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°All of us had the same thought.¡± Xiao He reminded, ¡°Only Bo Silin knows Su Feifei the best.¡± When they were preparing this mechanism, Xiao He put in a lot of effort in perfecting it. He wanted to give Su Feifei a surprise. At that time, everyone was worried about how to guide Su Feifei up the tree. Bo Silin only said one sentence, ¡°Just one pendant per meter will do.¡± ¡°A pendant?¡± Xiao He was shocked. ¡°Why would Su Feifei want pendants?¡± ¡°The pendant alone is useless. However, if this pendant was in the shape of sweet and sour ribs, or in the shape of Great Yan¡¯s flag, or¡­ What about one of me?¡± Everyone was speechless. They decided to humor him nonetheless! What was even more absurd was that this matter actually worked! Su Feifei had already reached the top of the tree by the time they were done being in awe. The last pendant was indeed a chibi version of Bo Silin and her. She chuckled and put it away. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Behind her, Bo Silin, who had left his pregnant state, also climbed up the tree with a strong and healthy posture. ¡°I did.¡± Su Feifei nodded. Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the air and she immediately looked up. They saw countless drones flying toward them. Each drone had a number on it. It was the drones from the island recording. Su Feifei recognized them at a glance. At that time, there were a total of 100 people, and there were 100 cameras. These machines were arranged in an orderly formation and flew in her direction. At this moment. The 100 live stream rooms were also sent out through drones. [It¡¯s Su Feifei and Bo Silin!!!] [I¡¯m all in tears! That was when I first met Su Feifei!] [I¡¯m a different person now that I¡¯ve met her.] After the drones were arranged, a machine moved forward. It was number 99. It was also Su Feifei¡¯s number at that time, and this drone had always been following her. Su Feifei¡¯s eyes softened. The drone moved forward, and she could vaguely see something hanging on it, which was sent in her direction. After seeing it clearly, the audience instantly went wild. [Is that a diamond ring!!!!!] [F*ck me, Bo Silin is gifting her something that big?] [The way that you said it seems odd¡­] The diamond ring was brought to them. Bo Silin reached out to take it. Su Feifei turned to look at him. ¡°I know, this is your ritual.¡± ¡°There will also be a ritual for you.¡± Bo Silin whispered into her ear, ¡°Let them be envious. This way, even if I leave, no one will dare to remarry you.¡± Unless they could afford a bigger diamond ring, Bo Silin will be the first and last. Bo Silin was about to kneel down on one knee when Su Feifei held his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve received many people¡¯s worship, I don¡¯t need one more.¡± Then, she stretched out her hand. ¡°You are someone who is equal to me.¡± When Xiao He and the others who were watching the live broadcast heard this, they immediately burst into tears! That was touching! ... ¡°God if you¡¯re listening! I want that love too!!¡± Qiao Hefeng cried as he leaned into Shen Ruoqing¡¯s arms. Xiao He and Tiantian exchanged glances with one another before quietly linking their arms together. After they got down from the tree, Bo Silin brought Su Feifei to a transparent glass room by the sea. As soon as she entered, Su Feifei saw the clothes hanging in the middle. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the wedding dress of Great Yan?¡± She was shocked and walked forward. Bo Silin nodded. Yes, that¡¯s right. It was restored by Gu Sheng again. Sometimes, he would think that although his secret fan wrote the book, Gu Sheng had been a great help. Who knew that love rivals could be used in this way? It was so valuable that even Bo Silin almost forgave Gu Sheng for being a love rival. You have memories with Su Feifei, right? ... No problem. This memory could help him create a more beautiful wedding. Thank you for your service, Gu Sheng. Far away from Dayan Island, Gu Sheng, who was watching the live stream, was so angry that he glued his eyes to the screen. ¡°Should we look the other way?¡± The butler tried his best to persuade Gu Sheng to stop watching. Gu Sheng snatched the tablet away as if he could hear Bo Silin¡¯s voiceover. ¡°This motherf*cker!¡± Su Feifei touched the wedding dress. It was a woman¡¯s style, but it had been modified, and the bottom was made into riding pants. ¡°This has been modified?¡± She asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll need it tomorrow.¡± Bo Silin replied. ¡°What about this?¡± Su Feifei then turned to another male outfit. It was a suit. This time, she understood immediately without Bo Silin¡¯s reply. The women¡¯s wedding dress was from Great Yan and the men¡¯s suit was from Bo Silin¡¯s world. It was a perfect match. Su Feifei smiled. ¡°I like this the most.¡± She patted her wedding dress. For the first time, she felt that having a wedding was an extremely wonderful thing. No wonder all the girls in this world yearned for it so much. Everyone returned to the island as if they had returned home, feeling extremely at ease. That night, Qiao Hefeng and Xiao He went to the sea to fish, while Tiantian and Shen Ruoqing went to the mountains to hunt rabbits. A group of people gathered around the bonfire by the sea and looked up at the sky. [I¡¯m feeling a sense of nostalgia!] [I really want to be there with them!!] [I don¡¯t want to go to class anymore!!!] [I don¡¯t want to work anymore!!!!] [Do you guys still remember how Su Feifei looked when she first went on the show? At that time, Su Feifei rarely smiled, right?] [We¡¯ll have to thank these id*ots!] That night, the sea breeze blew into everyone¡¯s sweet dreams¡­ And the swaying tent. Half an hour later, Qiao Hefeng sighed in his tent. ¡°It¡¯s great to be back.¡± ¡­ The next morning, for some reason, everyone woke up at six in the morning sharp. It was as if the island had a biological clock, and they subconsciously wanted to go out for training. Su Feifei tried on the wedding dress and found that it was perfect. She looked at her unfamiliar self in the mirror and turned to ask, ¡°Has Cheng Mie arrived?¡± ¡°No, not yet,¡± Bo Silin touched her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will inform me when he arrives.¡± Su Feifei nodded. ¡°Attention, please! Please take note!¡± An announcement suddenly sounded! It was Qiu Ye¡¯s voice! Su Feifei immediately went out of the tent and found that it really was the same sound from the broadcast. ¡°I will be the emcee of this wedding! Everyone can affectionately call me Qiuqiu! To all the guests attending the wedding, please hear my order to gather!¡± As soon as he gave the order, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the tent! Chapter 468 - 468 Spring Festival Gala 468 Spring Festival Gala Suddenly, the guests in their costumes all rushed out! There were Spongebob, Hello Kitty, Ultraman, and a series of other outfits. Also, clothes were distributed on the island, and all kinds of guests were neatly dressed. ¡°There¡¯s a ring toss event in front. Your seats will be awarded according to the number of rings you hit!¡± [The f*ck?? Wedding chairs will be distributed in the form of rings?!] [I find it ridiculous, but since it¡¯s Bo Silin and Su Feifei¡¯s wedding, it kind of makes sense.] [They all seem very excited.] Not only that, but after the ring toss was over, Qiao Hefeng, who was in the first row, immediately jumped out of the Spongebob suit. ¡°Thank you, everyone! Thank you, everyone! Thanks for letting me win!¡± He held the seat number, held his head high, and walked out with a nonchalant pace to the background music that Qiu Ye played for him. After taking their seats, the rest of the people also took their seats. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was filled with affection. ¡°Next up, a female guest replacement, Bo Tieniu!¡± [What the heck is this??] [A performance?!] ¡°And the male guest partner. Qiao Hefeng! Please come on stage and have a dance battle!¡± The music played! Only two lonely chasing lights were left on the field. A figure came out from backstage. It was a familiar dance. ¡°Wow!¡± The screams from the audience erupted! The fans who were invited to the island were already shouting like crazy. ¡°Tieniu! Tieniu! Tieniu!¡± Qiao Hefeng was not to be outdone. He tore open his clothes, revealing a shiny performance outfit. He jumped onto the stage and synchronized the dance. ¡°Hefeng! Hefeng! Hefeng!¡± Bo Silin was speechless. He knew that the addition of this group of people would more or less make the wedding a little special. However, if he had known that it would be in this form, he would not have invited his parents to the venue. After the dance battle ended, Qiu Ye¡¯s voice continued to be heard over the radio. ¡°For the next talent segment, let¡¯s invite our actors and actresses to bring everyone down memory lane. A telltale story of Su Feifei killing the wolf!¡± Su Feifei turned her head. Bo Silin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± Xiao He went on stage with a wolf¡¯s head. Then, Shen Ruoqing, who had her hair tied up, was wearing a red dress and a sleeve arrow in her hand. It was the same outfit Su Feifei had worn on the island! ¡°I heard you clearly!¡± Shen Ruoqing waved her hand and mimicked Su Feifei¡¯s posture. ¡°A wolf¡¯s most powerful strength is its claws and teeth! Pay attention! Protect your neck and head. Use your arrows and slingshot to buy time for me!¡± While they re-enacted the scene, there were comments being shown at the back of the screen. [We¡¯re part of the act?] [Su Feifei I love you!] [The details are outrageous. I didn¡¯t expect to be here!]] Even Qiu Ye, who was wearing a tiger¡¯s skin with his butt sticking out, was personally played by him. Then, with a final roar, Su Feifei punched the wolf to the ground. Xiao He rolled 360 degrees on the ground. Qiao Hefeng, who was playing Bo Silin, immediately rushed forward. ¡°Feifei! Don¡¯t go! I can¡¯t live without you! I need you!¡± Bo Silin himself was speechless. He slowly turned his head. ¡°Did I say that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Feifei¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°I think I fainted at that time.¡± [This isn¡¯t a wedding. This is the Spring Festival Gala.] [I¡¯ve only seen pre-wedding movies about the bride and groom. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a live-action movie.] [Is it because you guys don¡¯t have time to edit the film, so you¡¯re giving me perfunctory answers??] [I¡¯m guessing they just want to play around to pass time.] After this, Qiu Ye picked up the microphone again. He stood in the most conspicuous position on the field with a serious expression. ¡°After enjoying the wonderful performances of our friends and family, we¡¯ll introduce the area to today¡¯s guests! ¡°This side, area one to twenty, belongs to the guest area. To my left is the family area. We can see their warm and lovely smiles. Everyone might be wondering, who is the last seat reserved for?¡± Qiu Ye smiled mysteriously. ¡°That is for you to find out soon!¡± Everyone was speechless. Qiao Hefeng thought, ¡®Holy sh*t it can get better than this!¡¯ ... ¡°Is Gu Sheng invited?¡± Xiao He asked in a low voice. Everyone¡¯s line of sight immediately began to search the arena. However, Gu Sheng was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Of course, due to some personal difficulties, no ex-partners will be present today.¡± Qiu Ye said. ¡°Boo!¡± The crowd below immediately shouted. Gu Sheng, who was in front of the screen, was speechless. He turned to look at the butler. ¡°Did they send me an invitation?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Gu Sheng took a deep breath. Therefore, the existence of this position was just to show off to him! Backstage, Bo Silin was cackling. ¡°Even if I were to go to another world today, I would have no regrets. Amen.¡± He smiled. ... Su Feifei immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Bo Silin smiled. His phone suddenly vibrated. He took a look and frowned. ¡°Cheng Mie¡¯s here?¡± Su Feifei immediately asked. ¡°Yes, he just landed.¡± Bo Silin glanced at the distance sent on his phone and said after some calculation, ¡°He won¡¯t be here so soon. We can take it slow. It¡¯ll take an hour for him to cross the island. We¡¯ll get someone to stop him. It¡¯ll be enough time for us to finish the ceremony before we greet the special guest.¡± Then, he held Su Feifei¡¯s hand. Qiu Ye, who was outside, also looked in. Bo Silin caressed the back of her hand for a moment before he leaned over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the horses are ready.¡± Horses? While Su Feifei was still in a daze, she saw two horses coming in. One was pure white and the other was pure black. The white one was the one she had ridden on the island. ¡°You ready?¡± Bo Silin said as he looked at her. Su Feifei didn¡¯t expect that there would even be a horse-riding segment. No wonder the dress was designed in such a way! She raised her brows and smiled, then turned around and jumped onto the horse¡¯s back. However, she did not let Bo Silin get on the other horse. Instead, she reached out and pulled him onto the horse¡¯s back. ¡°Go!¡± The white horse galloped away! ¡°Hello?¡± When Qiu Ye chased after him, it was already too late. Where were these two going? Not everything was done yet! However, the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves stirred up the dust, and the neighing sound had just faded away when it came close again! The red dress and black suit looked surprisingly harmonious! The horse¡¯s hooves galloped, and it directly crossed the guest area! They walked around the venue and did not walk the traditional red carpet. [Oh! My! Gosh!] [I¡¯m taking so many screenshots of them right now!] [The moment I¡¯ve been waiting for is finally here!] Qiu Ye had a good eye and he immediately cued the team to play the background music for the entrance. ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate this pair of newbies!¡± Chapter 469 - 469 Back to Great Yan 469 Back to Great Yan Just as the shouting stopped, the situation changed again! A figure flashed in front of the camera and he pounced in the direction of the horse! Su Feifei dodged on her horse. ¡°Is that Cheng Mie?!¡± Qiao Hefeng cried out. Xiao He and the others were quick to react and went forward to grab him! The background music of the wedding gradually reached its climax. Su Feifei swung her whip and directly hooked the ring box in Qiu Ye¡¯s hand to her. Cheng Mie was also temporarily restrained by Xiao He. ¡°P-Please exchange the rings!¡± Qiu Ye seized the opportunity and shouted. The ring box was thrown to the side, and Su Feifei and Bo Silin completed the exchange on the horse¡¯s back. ¡°Kiss! You can now kiss!¡± Qiu Ye continued to shout. Cheng Mie pounced in Su Feifei¡¯s direction! Su Feifei flew up sideways, grabbed the saddle, and directly kicked Cheng Mie! Then, she pulled the red ball off his chest. Cheng Mie¡¯s cry of pain could be heard from this pull. She tilted her head and kissed Bo Silin¡¯s lips. The next second, she exerted force in her hand and crushed the ball! Shrieks immediately rang out in the stadium! Xiao He and the rest pounded their chests in a frenzy, screaming at the top of their lungs. [What the heck!!!] [I¡¯m getting goosebumps! She¡¯s so handsome!] [Su Feifei! Don¡¯t crush the ball, crush me instead!] [This woman is amazing. Bo Silin is also very handsome today. With that flying kick combination just now, Cheng Mie will never recover!] The kiss gradually deepened. The red ball in Su Feifei¡¯s hand shattered into pieces. She heard the voices coming from her side. ¡°Su Feifei is so handsome!¡± ¡°Hefeng, I also want a wedding like this!¡± The wind brought the salty moisture of the sea into her nose. There was also the smell of Bo Silin¡¯s scent that wafted past. However, everything suddenly froze for a moment. Bo Silin¡¯s taste did not change, but there was a different hint of fragrance in the wind. Immediately, the flow of the environment began to change! Qiao Hefeng and Qiu Ye¡¯s strange yells gradually faded away. Tiantian¡¯s happy sobs also slowly disappeared. The beach had slowly turned into a palace. The red beachy carpet had turned into cold stone pavement. In front of her appeared an offering table, a temple, and loud blessings¡­ ¡°God Su, please bless us!¡± With a loud shout, the image was frozen again! God Su? Su Feifei subconsciously felt for the person behind her. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Bo Silin immediately held her hand and turned to look at the surroundings. The two of them were stunned for a moment. This place was¡­ They looked up and saw that they seemed to be in a temple. There was a group of people kneeling on the ground in front of them. They were all holding burning incense and were wearing ancient clothes. There were candles all around them that were swaying. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± A man stood up and shouted, ¡°This is a sacred temple. It¡¯s forbidden to ride a horse here! Hurry up and get out!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The other man grabbed him and raised his trembling finger to point at Su Feifei. ¡°She, she looks¡­¡± Everyone immediately raised their heads. After staring at Su Feifei for a while, he turned his eyes to the statue at the side. Su Feifei followed their line of sight and looked over. In an instant, she tightened her grip on Bo Silin¡¯s hand! In the hall at the side, there was a statue of herself being worshiped! ... To be more precise, she was in her emperor¡¯s attire that she used to wear in Great Yan! There was a plaque hanging above her head with three words ¡ª Temple of Su. Temple of Su¡­ Gu Sheng once said that the people of Great Yan had set up a Temple of Su, and there was a statue of her in it! This place¡­ Where were they? The answer was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s God Su!¡± The commoners below immediately started shouting. The few who had just stood up suddenly knelt down again. The people outside the door who heard this also rushed in. For a time, loud cheers rose one after another! ¡°God Su! God Su! God Su!¡± ¡°God Su, may the heavens bless you!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s palms started to sweat. Bo Silin held her hand, giving her the strength to calm down. ... ¡°Let¡¯s check the scenes of what happened at the wedding just now. Maybe that person tempered something.¡± Su Feifei immediately called out to the system. Fortunately, the system followed her and immediately responded, [This is not the main plot of the novel!] The system brought up the plot. Sure enough, there was a change in one part. She read it out loud, ¡°The red ball on Cheng Mie¡¯s chest is equivalent to a transmigration device. As long as it is crushed, you can directly be transmigrated to¡­¡± Su Feifei paused. In an instant, her eyes turned red. The last two words were almost said with a trembling voice. ¡°Great Yan.¡± This place was really Great Yan. She closed her eyes, her chest rising and falling. Bo Silin instantly frowned. They¡¯re in Great Yan? There was no benefit to that person sending her in this matter. Instead, it was a plus point in their marriage ceremony. Why did they have to set it this way? It wasn¡¯t as simple as it seems. The system suddenly shouted, [The speed of our shock value is increasing like crazy!] Su Feifei took a look. As expected, in just a few minutes, the shock value had increased by 200 million points! Moreover, they were still charging forward in a crazy manner. The amount of faith she could receive here was unprecedented! It was also an unprecedented purity! She suddenly thought of something and immediately turned around. Bo Silin¡¯s neck was now slowly becoming transparent. ¡°No¡­¡± Su Feifei grabbed him, and her lips turned pale. She subconsciously panicked. He can¡¯t leave! She was not ready yet! ¡°God Su! God Su!¡± More and more people stepped in. Some people rushed out and ran through the streets and alleys, spreading the news quickly!] Su Feifei watched as her faith points started to change. 400 million¡­ 500 million¡­ 600 million¡­ She was getting closer and closer to 1.4 billion points! Once she reaches it, it would be the end of the restoration of the novel world! It also meant that Bo Silin was about to disappear! ¡°Change it back!¡± Su Feifei immediately wanted to open the editing window! However, she couldn¡¯t change it no matter what. [Su Feifei, you can only change the plot and exchange for items in the mall in the world of novels! I don¡¯t have the authority to mobilize them now! What should we do?!] The system said. Su Feifei¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she caught a glimpse of the number. 700 million! What else was there to do? She did not know where Bo Silin would go after he disappeared. He didn¡¯t know if she could successfully find his world. For the first time in her life, Su Feifei felt a pang of panic. Bo Silin hugged her. ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about this before? I will return to my original world, and you have one chance to choose yours.¡± He comforted her calmly even though his knuckles were turning cold. ¡°What if I can¡¯t find you? What if you don¡¯t go back to your original world? If only¡­¡± If the flow of time and space was different, would Bo Silin still be in that world when she arrives? ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± He said word by word, ¡°I have a guess, and you should be able to confirm it soon. When we meet again, we¡¯ll¡­¡± His voice suddenly became much fainter. Su Feifei suddenly looked up. The transparentness of his body was about to cover his forehead! ¡°Bo Silin! Don¡¯t¡­¡± Her lips trembled, and she reached out to grab the powder that was floating around her. However, the powder passed through her palm and was of no use. Upon seeing this, the people below were even more certain that this was a God! They shouted even louder. God Su!!! ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be safe and sound! Have a life of joy!¡± ¡°The people of Great Yan will always support you!¡± ¡­ Su Feifei couldn¡¯t bear this anymore. She clutched Bo Silin¡¯s hand with all her might. However, the feeling of reality in his hands was gradually weakening! The number had reached 1.3 billion! No matter how much she wanted him to stay, he would still end up disappearing. Bo Silin reached out and caressed her face. The voice seemed to have come from the void. ¡°Su Feifei, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. The grip in her hand loosened. White powder floated in front of Su Feifei¡¯s eyes and disappeared in an instant. She pounced forward but hugged nothing. She couldn¡¯t say a word. The commoners were in a frenzy. Su Feifei gasped and looked up. In front of her, there was only a lonely statue in the temple that looked back. Chapter 470 - 470 Restoration Complete 470 Restoration Complete The system replied, [Su Feifei, it¡¯s maxed out! I can check the last hidden information now!] When Su Feifei heard the sound again, the powder around her was rushing toward her. The prayers in her ears suddenly became louder! ¡°Her Majesty has died!¡± It was followed by crying, hissing, and pulling. When she opened her eyes, she felt as if she was in the middle of the galaxy. In front of her was no longer the temple, but a scene reflected in time and space. She was on the battlefield. The horse¡¯s hooves flew past her, and she was lying among the corpses on the ground. An arrow had been shot between her eyebrows. Wei Ling kneeled at the side, his legs weak and his face numb. Wails could be heard all around. On the streets, the commoners who heard the news all cried and knelt on the ground. The palace was in chaos, and the whole country was mourning the loss of their Empress. Then, she saw the construction of the Temple of Su. The faith had already materialized and condensed into a physical entity in the air. The people who knelt on the ground kowtowed repeatedly. ¡°God, please bless our Empress to go to heaven. In her next life, please don¡¯t let her be an Empress anymore!¡± ¡°Shh! You can¡¯t say such things!¡± ¡°What can¡¯t you say?¡± A brawny man raised his bearded face and pointed at the other party. ¡°It must be tiring to be our Empress! She was a woman who had to eat and sleep with a group of barbarians! I have a daughter too, and I can¡¯t bear to let my daughter suffer like this!¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°By the way, God, it¡¯s best to let Her Majesty have parents. She was an orphan in this life. In her next life, please give many people that will love her! If it¡¯s possible, I can even reincarnate there and still be her soldier!¡± The surroundings fell silent for a moment. Then, a voice was heard. ¡°God, please listen to what we have to say!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to give her a husband. Her Majesty hasn¡¯t even had time to get married before she was harmed by that trash!¡± ¡°I beg you, God. Give her everything¡­ She really shouldn¡¯t have died like this!¡± ¡°I will come every year to present the wine, please hear our pleas!¡± ¡­ As a result, the decades of devout prayers and generations of eternal faith that surrounded the Temple of Su finally solidified the same wish. The people hoped that she would have a happy life, so her life began again. The people wanted her to have a husband, so Bo Silin appeared. The people hoped that she would have friends to accompany her and that her family would love each other, so there was Xiao He, Tiantian, Qiao Hefeng, Shen Ruoqing, Bo Xi, and Grandpa Bo¡­ Su Feifei closed her eyes. The scene of that night when she was drunk suddenly appeared in her mind. Previously, she was in a state of a blackout, but at this moment, she clearly remembered all the conversations she had with Bo Silin. ¡°It¡¯s me. I personally opened the city gate¡­ They will hate me, everyone¡­¡± ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Bo Silin¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°Su Feifei, do you remember my special powers? I guessed Gu Sheng and Qin Ya¡¯s plan right, remember? Then I can also guess what the people of Great Yan are thinking now.¡± ¡°They said that you were the best Empress they have ever met. ¡°They said that you cared a lot about them, and they care about you too. ¡°They also said that this world is God¡¯s reward for you. ¡°That¡¯s because you were the greatest treasure in the world. You should have lived a perfect life. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re here.¡± The words he spoke actually came true. So, it was really like what Bo Silin said. Su Feifei raised her head as the tears streamed down her face. The scene had already disappeared. She was pulled back to reality as if everything that had just happened was a dream. She sat on the back of a horse on the island, surrounded by the cheers of Qiao Hefeng and the others. Cheng Mie was lying on the ground, panting. The ball in his chest had just been crushed by her. The only difference was that Bo Silin was no longer behind her. ¡°Eh?¡± Qiao Hefeng suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Silin?!¡± ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Xiao He also shouted. [Where did Bo Silin go?!] [That¡¯s not right! I¡¯ve been staring at them the whole time!] [Is Su Feifei crying?! Is she that excited?] Su Feifei caught her breath and immediately said, ¡®System, explain.¡¯ The shock points were maxed out. Logically speaking, she should be able to choose which world to go to. ... Why did she return to this world? The system said, [The maxed-out shock points happened in another world. Those points you earned in Great Yan can¡¯t repair this world.] ¡®Then why did Bo Silin disappear?¡¯ Su Feifei asked. [The settings should have been adjusted!] The system said, [Cheng Mie¡¯s settings were also changed in this way. If you crush Cheng Mie¡¯s ball, you can travel to Great Yan. It¡¯s very likely that Great Yan and this place are interconnected! Ever since Gu Sheng¡¯s arrival, Great Yan immediately became a part of this book! However, Great Yan is complete, and Bo Silin did not belong to Great Yan! Therefore, it¡¯s possible that he disappeared after he was brought to Great Yan, right? Look, the points have returned to normal! We¡¯re at level four! It¡¯s the same as before we went there!] The system said, feeling smug. As expected of a level five system! The intelligence of the system had improved a lot! Su Feifei gritted her teeth. In other words¡­ After Bo Silin left, she still had to stay here and upgrade the system until she reached level five in this world. She was certain now. It must be the work of that scheming author! In order to drag Bo Silin back to that world, that person must have put in a lot of effort to find this loophole! ... ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Su Feifei cursed and got off the horse. ¡°Su Feifei!¡± Qiao Hefeng quickly chased after her. ¡°Where are you going? Wait for us! We haven¡¯t found Bo Silin yet!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to filming!¡± Su Feifei said and got on the helicopter. She had to race against time. When she was in Great Yan just now, she saw that their clothes had changed a lot. According to the flow of time and space, they should be in Great Yan a few hundred years later! At this rate, it would take at least one to two years to collect 1.4 billion points! What if by the time she went to look for Bo Silin, he would become old and frail? What should she do? It was rare for Su Feifei to be feeling this much anger. The system didn¡¯t dare to say a word and just stayed muted. The system was also afraid! Su Feifei called Qiu Ye over as soon as she landed. ¡°No matter what you do, hurry up and make me famous!¡± Qiu Ye opened his mouth, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± Qiu Ye sighed. Young people nowadays are too impetuous! Even Su Feifei had been assimilated! He had no choice but to turn around and look for the script for Su Feifei. In a flash, half a year had passed. Near the film crew, the sound of running footsteps could be heard everywhere. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Feifei?¡± The running staff looked around for her. ¡°There¡¯s an interview later! I can¡¯t find her anywhere!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t either! It¡¯s been a whole day, where did she go?¡± ¡°I heard from the assistant that she went to the car after the shoot!¡± ¡°The car? She left?¡± Qiu Ye rushed out. The braids hanging on the back of his head were gone, and he now had a buzz cut. In order to cover up the fact that he would go bald after working hard for Su Feifei for half a year, he wore a hat like all middle-aged directors and pretended to be trendy. The tide was the protective color of baldies. Qiu Ye saw the off-road vehicle. ¡°Hey, Su Feifei!¡± He immediately called out. The car sped up right in front of him and rushed off. ¡°Su Feifei! Come back here! The f*ck! Are you trying to kill me? Where are you off to now?¡± ¡°Director Qiu, there¡¯s a letter Su Feifei asked me to give you!¡± A staff member came forward and pulled Qiu Ye back. A letter? Qiu Ye gasped. He remembered that Bo Silin had been missing for half a year¡­ Could this be¡­ Is it a love letter? Qiu Ye took a deep breath and opened it. In the car, a red dress was scattered on the seat. Her long hair was draped over her side, with big curls. She had red lips and slightly enchanting eyeliner that accentuated her eyes. ¡°To the tarmac.¡± Su Feifei said to the driver. Then, she checked the progress bar of the world restoration ¡ª only the last bit of light remained. At the normal rate of development, the progress bar would be full in three to four hours. The surrounding world was extremely clear, and there were no mosaic patterns she could see. The bus that passed by her was the perfume advertisement she endorsed. In the past six months, she had not encountered any danger, and there were no changes around her. The person on the other side no longer modified the world. This also proved that Bo Silin had returned to his own world and that her previous speculations were all true. The person who had been going against her was the author of this book. Bo Silin must have done something after he went back, so that person did not dare to make a move again¡­ After getting off the helicopter, Su Feifei saw the starry sky of Dayan Island. A sense of familiarity hit her. She sat alone by the sea, looking at the shimmering sea under the moonlight, quietly waiting for the judgment of fate. The progress bar moved forward a little. The numbers were moving forward, bit by bit. When she was left with 1,000 points, her heart started to beat faster. The 1,000 points flashed by quickly. [Su Feifei, the world restoration is complete! Searching for time and space¡­ Confirmation is complete! Please make your preparations!¡± As soon as the system finished speaking, she suddenly felt like she was being squeezed and pulled away. After a moment of turmoil. Su Feifei suddenly took in a breath of cold air and immediately opened her eyes. Chapter 471 - 471 Another World 471 Another World The sky was bright when her eyes opened. The sunlight was a little dazzling and directly pierced into Su Feifei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who is this? An NPC??¡± A voice suddenly rang next to her. ¡°No way, shouldn¡¯t all NPCs have default clothes or something? Why is she wearing a red dress?¡± ¡°Is she a guest? That¡¯s pretty brutal. A deserted island, wearing a skirt¡­ Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Su Feifei opened her eyes and saw the drone hovering above her. He almost thought that he had been reborn and not transmigrated. ¡°System,¡± She called out loud. There was no response. Su Feifei was silent for a moment. Previously, the system had mentioned that it was a cheat given to her by the people of Great Yan. The system worked in the original world. Perhaps it couldn¡¯t be brought over after the world was repaired? How did the system bring her to Great Yan? Su Feifei frowned. The noise stopped her from thinking. She turned around and found herself hanging on a tree. After hesitating for half a minute, a group of people gathered below her and were looking up in her direction. ¡°She¡¯s looking at us!¡± Someone said in a low voice. ¡°Maybe they really are NPCs? Or is she a goddess? Are you a native of this Island?¡± The people below thought carefully and finally made a decision. Everyone stepped forward and bowed to Su Feifei in unison. ¡°Excuse me, are there any plot quests to be provided here?¡± A person looked up and asked. Su Feifei was stunned when she saw his face. This person¡­ Why did he look so much like Xiao He? Su Feifei furrowed her brows and grabbed a branch to flip down. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked. ¡°It is an NPC!¡± The short man laughed. ¡°I¡¯m right! Every NPC would say the same thing before the game starts! I¡¯m Li Ran, everyone calls me Xiao Li¡­¡± Xiao Li? Su Feifei stared at his face when she heard the name. Then, she turned to look behind them. Each of them was holding a knife and an ax in their hands, and they were dressed in familiar clothes¡­ Drones were flying everywhere¡­ There was a serial number on the drone. It was a variety show, and it seemed to be a survival on a deserted island type of variety show¡­ Not far away, there was even an ocean that was illuminated by the sun, reflecting dazzling light. Su Feifei fell silent. Was she really in another world? ¡°Xiao Li, ask the question! Bo Silin¡¯s waiting for us!¡± An alluring woman in the team frowned. Su Feifei¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she heard the name Bo Silin. ¡°Who did you just say?¡± She grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Y-You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Xiao Li quickly stepped forward and stopped Su Feifei. ¡°Dear goddess, are you here on a mission for us? Tell me about the mission first before anything else.¡± Su Feifei narrowed her eyes and let go. ¡°Bring me back to the team and you¡¯ll get double the supplies,¡± she said. Sure enough, shock and excitement instantly appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. At this moment, the director was confused. ¡°What is this? What goddess? What NPC? When has our show ever arranged for such an NPC?¡± The assistant director asked carefully, ¡°Did Bo Silin arrange it in private? Our show has been going on for three years now, and he¡¯s done a lot of things. One moment, he wants to make a statue on the island, and the next moment, he wants to come up with a gold coin system. He¡¯s putting in so much effort to destroy this show. I really don¡¯t know why he¡¯s investing in this thing every year, it¡¯s like he¡¯s paying to live on the island¡­¡± ¡°Who are you to talk about Bo Silin!¡± The director immediately smacked him on the head. ¡°He has money to spend, so he¡¯s burning it for fun! Why are you talking so much? We¡¯re getting paid with that money!¡± On the other side, Su Feifei had already caught up with the team. The five of them looked at her carefully. ¡°Goddess, our team is going to cross this mountain. It¡¯s over there.¡± Xiao Li pointed at the mountain opposite and laughed. ¡°We have to pick herbs on the way. We haven¡¯t completed today¡¯s gold coin exchange mission yet! Please wait for us here!¡± Su Feifei looked at his face and found it more and more strange. ¡°Yeah sure.¡± Xiao Li was immediately happy. ¡°You¡¯re such a good person! I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like I¡¯ve seen you before¡­¡± ... The people behind him laughed. ¡°No way, Xiao Li. What era do you think this is? Why are you using such an old-fashioned way to hit on people?!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I really feel like I¡¯ve seen her before!¡± He turned his face away and said to Su Feifei, ¡°Ignore them. They like to joke around!¡± Su Feifei nodded and suddenly raised her chin. She pointed at the plants on the other side. ¡°You¡¯re not taking that?¡± Xiao Li turned his head and stared at the plant for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s herbal medicine, for healing.¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°This¡­ Does this count?¡± Xiao Li said, ¡°Lanlan Quickly, flip through the manual.¡± Lanlan opened it. ... After reading through the manual, they discovered they really were herds! Suddenly, everyone looked at Su Feifei in a different light. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re almost as fast as Bo Silin!¡± Xiao Li said as he instructed his men to pick the herbs. Su Feifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this name again. However, she had already regained her senses and maintained her stoic face. ¡°Is Bo Silin your leader?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s our leader!¡± Xiao Li laughed. ¡°He¡¯s also my boss!¡± ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m his assistant! Of course, that¡¯s outside the show.¡± Xiao Li said, ¡°I¡¯m also here to participate in the show.¡± ¡°Bo Silin has been asking Xiao Li to attend every year. It¡¯s been three years.¡± The person behind him laughed. ¡°The most dedicated assistant of the year is right in front of your eyes!¡± Su Feifei fell into deep thought. She asked a few more questions and could basically confirm one thing ¡ªin this world, Bo Silin had invested in a survival show on a deserted island for three consecutive years, which was where she was now. It was the same live stream, the same format, but every year, it would be played in a different way. She heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it had only been three years. Half a year had passed in her world, but the time flow here was slower. ¡°Are you the assistant he hired three years ago?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Li replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been following Bo Silin for many years.¡± Su Feifei understood. These were probably the so-called rip-off characters in the book; the prototypes. Since Xiao He had a prototype, did Qiao Hefeng, Tiantian, and even Grandpa Bo have one too? Su Feifei was shocked. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene¡­ She had to find Bo Silin first, and then find a way to go back. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Bo Silin¡¯s team?¡± A slow voice came from behind her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did Bo Silin go off on his own again? Is he asking you to come out and work when you can¡¯t even recognize a single herd?¡± Su Feifei turned around and saw a girl with a ponytail. She had a pretty face and was sizing Su Feifei up. ¡°Who is she?¡± Mary asked. ¡°An NPC.¡± Xiao Li immediately stood in front of Su Feifei and frowned. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± His teammate beside him quickly said a few words. ¡°An NPC?¡± Mary opened her mouth. ¡°Are you crazy? Have your brains turned into mush? Do you want to trust this person? This show is already in its third season. When has there ever been an NPC? And look at what she¡¯s wearing! And the one on her neck- What the¡­¡± Everyone immediately turned their heads. They were surprised to see the necklace on Su Feifei¡¯s neck. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t it the one that Bo Silin has around his neck?¡± Xiao Li and the others looked at each other. Mary¡¯s face darkened, and she immediately went up to question her. ¡°Who the h*ll are you? State your purpose here!¡± Chapter 472 - 472 Splitting Image! 472 Splitting Image! ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll report you to the cops! You could be a stalker!¡± Mary immediately called out, ¡°Director! Don¡¯t you care?¡± Su Feifei glanced at her. ¡°This island was full of people from the Festival Group. She is definitely not a staff member since she¡¯s dressed like this! Is this how you guarantee our safety?¡± Just as she started to make a fuss, the red shirt suddenly swayed in front of her! When she retreated again, Mary realized that her pocket was already empty. The cell phone was gone! She stared at Su Feifei in shock. Su Feifei was playing with a mobile phone in her hand that was given by the Festival Group. ¡°You¡­ give it back to me!¡± She stepped forward to grab it. After Su Feifei dodged, she raised her hand and was about to throw it away. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t throw it!!!¡± Mary screamed. Su Feifei smiled. This was probably an elimination system. As expected, the rules here were exactly the same as the program she had participated in. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, then don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Su Feifei glanced at her and her eyes suddenly fell on her clothes. Mary was still not convinced and glared at her. Half an hour later, Su Feifei slowly walked out of the tent in the clothes that she had exchanged for with the remaining gold coins in Mary¡¯s phone. Just as she came out, she heard Xiao Li¡¯s exclamation. ¡°I remember now!¡± Xiao Li shouted. Su Feifei looked sideways, tied her ponytail, stepped on her hiking shoes, and wrapped her windbreaker tightly around her. ¡°What do you remember?¡± ¡°I remember where I¡¯ve seen you before!¡± Xiao Li pointed at Su Feifei and said to everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looks like that¡­ It was¡­ Was¡­ Su Feifei!¡± Su Feifei¡¯s movements froze. Everyone immediately came to a realization. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what Su Feifei¡¯s comic version looked like? She really looks like it!¡± Mary, who was still glaring at Su Feifei, instantly lost her temper. Her eyes scanned Su Feifei from head to toe as she mumbled, ¡°I guess so¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Su Feifei?¡± Su Feifei asked. As she said this, the others suddenly gasped. ¡°Su Feifei also has this necklace on her! Are you a cosplayer? Ah! I know now! Do you really not know who Su Feifei is?¡± When Xiao Li mentioned this, his eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s such a famous novel, haven¡¯t you read it before?! Maybe this is a surprise from the Festival Group! Those who came here to participate in the program all worship Su Feifei! The director team is using this method to provoke us!¡± The comments were all over the screen. [Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, she really does look like it!] [The Festival Group really knows how to play!] [She is beautiful¡­] [I hope she gets cast as Su Feifei when the live-action comes out! She looks like a splitting image!] Su Feifei didn¡¯t confirm or deny anything. This made Xiao Li and the others even more convinced. Even Mary, who was complaining at the beginning, didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Su Feifei curiously. ¡°Please get ready, the match is about to begin!¡± The director¡¯s voice suddenly sounded on the broadcast. Everyone immediately perked up. Xiao Li pulled Su Feifei and ran. ¡°Dear goddess! I¡¯ll take you to the most interesting event on our island today!¡± The group reached the edge of the island. The staff had already lined up in a row, with fish baskets on the side. Someone even shouted through a megaphone, ¡°Everyone, pay attention! All the contestants, get your spirits up! Have all five of our camps come?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Xiao Li shouted the loudest. Su Feifei was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked. ¡°A competition to get supplies! The staff will feed us, and we will put the fish in baskets. We went down the mountain for gold coins, and we also completed this task so that we can have something to eat at night.¡± The rest of the camps had all arrived. Su Feifei was disinterested and stood to the side. She only wanted to find Bo Silin, she was not interested in the competition. ¡°This is your team?¡± A man with slicked-back hair appeared beside her. His face was dirty and he sized Su Feifei up. ¡°Are you here to pursue Bo Silin again?¡± Su Feifei glanced at the person. The woman next to him chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll have a chance just because you¡¯re dressed up like her! Open your eyes and see how many people here are dressed like this!¡± Su Feifei tilted her head and looked. Only then did she realize that the entire beach was filled with people with high ponytails and windbreakers. Su Feifei was speechless. ¡°Ignore them, they¡¯re just jealous!¡± Xiao Li whispered. ¡°A bunch of people are just jealous that Bo Silin isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry, but he¡¯s more famous than them!¡± ... ¡°What do they mean when they say that Bo Silin likes it?¡± Su Feifei asked. ¡°Ah, that.¡± Xiao Li chuckled. ¡°Bo Silin mentioned his ideal type before. Bo Silin liked women like Su Feifei. He was the one who organized this program. It¡¯s pretty strange that he had been on the island every day since the first program was organized three years ago. In fact, many of these people participated in the show to get close to him.¡± Su Feifei lowered her eyes. After a while, she laughed. He must have felt aggrieved to have made him wait for three years. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the competition.¡± Mary chimed in from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass our camp!¡± Su Feifei had already learned about the rules on the way here. This place was divided into several major camps, and there were a thousand participants. Bo Silin¡¯s camp was in the most hidden place, Camp 5, which was divided into many small teams. Mary was also one of the teams in Camp 5. Strictly speaking, she was also a teammate. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we still have to report this to Bo Silin. I¡¯ve lost to them every time. All the best today!¡± Xiao Li said. He was just about to take the basket when a pair of hands reached over and took the basket away. Xiao Li was stunned, and Mary also raised her head. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°She¡­¡± ... ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Feifei turned around and gave him a look. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to win?¡± Xiao Li was speechless. Mary covered her heart and trembled. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ She¡¯s so handsome¡­ She really looks like my idol, Su Feifei! I believe it now, she must be a cosplayer hired by the Festival Group for sure!¡± With Su Feifei joining them, for some reason, Xiao Li and the others suddenly became more confident. During the warm-up, they were naturally ridiculed by the other teams. ¡°Yo, where did you find this woman? Is she your emotional support?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can win like this?!¡± ¡°What a joke. You¡¯ll always stay at the bottom. Bo Silin doesn¡¯t even care about winning or losing, but you¡¯re always looking for trouble¡­ Ah!¡± Before slick-back could finish his sentence, he was shot with a mouthful of sand. He raised his head in shock. Su Fei stood rooted to the ground and said, ¡°His mouth is smelly. You two, go and clean it up for him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mary was extremely excited as she pulled Xiao Li forward. She grabbed slick-back and pressed him into the sea! ¡°You guys¡­ Oh! You guys are crazy! Oh-!¡± He was thrown to the side. Their team wanted to go forward, but Su Feifei used all kinds of methods to stop them and failed in the end. Mary and Xiao Li rushed back excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s been three years! We¡¯ve fought with them for three years, and we¡¯ve finally won!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re like a gift from heaven!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t say anything. She was staring at the man with slickback on the ground. There was no other reason. This face¡­ Chapter 473 - 473 Championship 473 Championship He really looked very much like Qiao Hefeng! ¡°Who is this man?¡± she asked. ¡°Him?¡± Xiao Li took a look. ¡°Do you not know him? H¡¯s Hebang! He became popular after participating in variety shows¡­¡± What Xiao Li was saying was already a long story. Su Feifei immediately zoned out. Great, another prototype. Was Bo Silin here to gather the same people? It was also at this moment that Su Feifei clearly realized something. She was in a place that was very similar to her original world, yet entirely different at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Su Feifei said directly and turned around. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Hebang got up from the ground and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Su Feifei raised her hand and was about to throw the sand again. Hebang immediately screamed and ran even faster! The match began. The staff blew the whistle, and the other side began to throw supplies. The rule of the game was that one person had to throw it and the other person had to catch it in a basket. The two teams would carry out the mission at the same time, and each team would send one person to pick up the items. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let them win the supplies so easily. The staff would deliberately throw the items in places that were difficult to catch. Xiao Li and the others were all assistants. How could they beat a group of athletes? Naturally, that was the reason for their constant losses. The previous camps had all ended their turn, and Camp 5 was left alone. Hebang immediately whistled. ¡°Come on then! Send someone from your team to do it! Weren¡¯t you being arrogant just now? Where did that confidence go?¡± Su Feifei ignored him and walked up with the basket. Xiao Li was a little worried, but he was held back by Mary. ¡°I think she can do it.¡± Mary replied, ¡°How can a cosplayer like her be a nobody?¡± Xiao Li was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re too smitten with her¡­ After all, she¡¯s just cosplaying. There is no way she¡¯s the real deal.¡± ¡°Nonsense! If I¡¯m not obsessed with Su Feifei, what¡¯s the point of me being here? Could it be that for every sweet drama I film, I want to reward myself with three months of suffering?¡± Mary rolled her eyes at him. Xiao Li coughed lightly. That made sense. Mary became a small star in recent years and didn¡¯t have to worry about filming. She originally had the character of a sweet girl, but ever since she went to the deserted island, she had almost completely collapsed out of that image. However, because of her honesty, she also received a lot of attention. ¡°It¡¯s starting! It¡¯s starting!¡± Mary said excitedly. The rest of the camps stood there with the intention of watching a joke. Su Feifei raised her hand and gave the staff an okay sign. Seeing that it was a beautiful woman, the staff member more or less had the intention to throw the fish kindly. She immediately caught it. On the side, the smiles on Hebang and the others suddenly froze. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t go easy on her!¡± He was immediately displeased. ¡°I can¡¯t accept this treatment!¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s different?¡± Su Feifei retorted. Hebang was speechless. The staff had also obviously gone easy on him just now. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t catch it. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Fairness comes first. We¡¯re all watching!¡± Hebang shouted. Su Feifei blinked and finally thought of the big boy from the other world. She didn¡¯t throw the fish at his face again, but said to the staff, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I miss even one, I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡± Mary stomped her feet in excitement. ¡°Her charisma is overflowing!¡± Xiao Li was speechless. You didn¡¯t say that half an hour ago! Women! The staff member shrugged and moved around. Then, all the supplies in the sky flew toward Su Feifei! Su Feifei directly stepped on the coconut tree by the sea and ran around. Within seconds, she caught all of them! Not a single item fell out of the basket! Hebang¡¯s jaw dropped. Mary¡¯s shrieks were even more continuous! ¡°I¡¯m screaming, crying, throwing up!! Oh. My. Gosh. That isn¡¯t a cosplayer, that¡¯s a real person!¡± At the end of the day, Su Feifei could even choose the goods she wanted. ... She didn¡¯t accept the small fish and kept the bigger ones. After Xiao Li¡¯s team had gathered all the supplies, the remaining four camps looked pale. Hebang could not help but drag his chin up. After a long time, he could only squeeze out three words. ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t expect Bo Silin¡¯s team to have such a strong player this year.¡± ¡°Did you see how she got to the tree? It¡¯s like she flew. She actually scuttled up!¡± ¡°I always thought that Su Feifei¡¯s role only existed in books. Seeing it in real life makes it all the crazier¡­¡± Amidst the discussion, Su Feifei walked away with Mary¡¯s screams. A group of people carried a lot of supplies and went up the mountain. ¡°Bo Silin can finally have a full meal today!¡± Xiao Li said happily. Su Feifei tilted her head. ¡°Does he often not eat his fill?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Xiao Li chuckled. ... ¡°Bo Silin doesn¡¯t have many hobbies. He used to invest and speculate in stocks¡­ Didn¡¯t you hear? He got into a car accident. ¡°He carefully avoided the camera. He was in a vegetative state for a few years. Everyone knows that. After he woke up three years ago, his only hobby became running this show, and he has been on the island since.¡± Xiao Li pointed to the front. ¡°There, that¡¯s our camp.¡± Everyone stopped in their tracks. Someone from the campsite immediately came forward to welcome them. When everyone saw the food, they cheered. ¡°Everyone, listen to me!¡± Xiao Li smiled and pointed at Su Feifei. ¡°Say thank you to our great benefactor! It was all thanks to her today that¡­ Hey, how should I address you?¡± ¡°Su Feifei.¡± She said calmly. The crowd immediately fell silent. Two seconds later, laughter ensued. ¡°Just now, Mary sent someone back to say that the director team hired Su Feifei as a cosplayer, and it¡¯s true! She¡¯s very dedicated to her role!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t explain and casually returned the phone to Mary. After Mary took it, she stared at her hand in a daze. That was because she saw the sleeve arrow wrapped around Su Feifei¡¯s wrist. She even had a sleeve dart? ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Silin?¡± Xiao Li asked the most important question. ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± His teammate said. ¡°Out?¡± Xiao Li was stunned. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no update for this week¡¯s novel.¡± His teammate laughed. ¡°You know that Bo Silin has to watch Su Feifei¡¯s every week. When he heard that there were no updates today, he immediately became anxious. He¡¯s probably at the author¡¯s house by now.¡± The few of them laughed. ¡°Take me to him.¡± Su Feifei said directly. She was not willing to wait any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the director!¡± Xiao Li immediately communicated with the director. The news he received was a flat out no. At this moment, the director was looking at the scene happily. ¡°Bo Silin¡¯s arrangement is brilliant! Have you not contacted Bo Silin yet? Ask him if we can keep this person. I think if she participates in the competition, it will be very interesting!¡± The director touched his chin as he spoke. ¡°They¡¯re right. She really does look like a comic version of Su Feifei!¡± When Su Feifei¡¯s novel was released into the manga version, it was said that Bo Silin had personally watched over the creative process! The image of the manga adaptation was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! ¡°Bo Silin is in the helicopter right now.¡± The assistant director said, ¡°He said he just watched the live broadcast and is rushing over.¡± The director nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll ask him in person later.¡± ¡°Director!¡± The staff member suddenly opened the tent and said breathlessly, ¡°That woman¡­ She said that if we don¡¯t arrange for her to leave the island, she will end this game!¡± The director laughed. ¡°Are you kidding me? How is she going to end the game? Tell her to stay here obediently and not to do anything else!¡± The staff member handed over the rattan basket in his hands. ¡°But she has already eliminated everyone from camp one! When I came up, she was already heading towards the second campsite!¡± The director was speechless. ¡°Hurry up and stop her!¡± Half an hour later, the director looked at the phone piled up in front of him. The director was speechless. The assistant director was speechless. The comment section was empty. The director couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. ¡°There is still¡­ How many people left?¡± The director asked weakly. ¡°Only Bo Silin¡¯s camp is left. This year¡¯s program¡­ It ends here. Bo Silin¡¯s camp¡­ win the championship.¡± The director was speechless. Chapter 474 - 474 Show Off 474 Show Off After a long while, the director waved his hand in exhaustion. ¡°Arrange a helicopter and send her off the island¡­¡± The helicopter took off while the other one entered the island. However, it was still too late. On the helicopter, Xiao Li and Mary¡¯s eyes lit up. Xiao Li held the phone and carefully handed it to Su Feifei. He was passionately explaining everything to her. ¡°Bo Silin will go to Lin Mengmeng every week! Oh, right, Lin Mengmeng is the author of this book.¡± ¡°Bo Silin doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies, but he likes to read this novel a lot! He should be reading the novel today! The last time it was updated, it stopped here. It wasn¡¯t updated this week!¡± Xiao Li showed Su Feifei the plot. The plot stopped when she left a letter to Qiu Ye and the others. It said that she would want to travel the world. However, the book didn¡¯t mention anything about the system, nor did it mention her transmigration. It seemed that the book would not reflect things that were beyond the author¡¯s authority. ¡°That¡¯s strange. It was supposed to update every week, but it didn¡¯t this week!¡± Xiao Li said, ¡°I follow this book too! When Bo Silin heard that there were no updates today, he got anxious and probably went to look for her!¡± Su Feifei looked at the contents of the book and heaved a sigh of relief. It was still alright. Through the books, Bo Silin could still understand what she was doing. These three years could not be considered as them being completely disconnected. She had thought about it before. If Bo Silin were to arrive in this world, perhaps he would be able to see her life through the contents of the novel. However, on second thought. Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ He even saw the hundreds of men who confessed to her. Su Feifei frowned. ¡°Are you there every week when it gets updated?¡± She asked. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here! We were watching it from the island.¡± Xiao Li chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m also rooting for them! After all, the male lead in the movie has the same name as Bo Silin!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Feifei pointed at one of the confession scenes. It was the day she won the best actress award and the best actor had proposed to her on the spot. ¡°What was his expression when he saw this?¡± ¡°Expression? He was expressionless.¡± Xiao Li said, ¡°He didn¡¯t eat that day and eliminated more than thirty participants from the opposite camp. In the middle of the night, he even went to the forest to hunt for rabbits and talked to himself all night¡­¡± Su Feifei was speechless. Things were getting out of hand. After the helicopter landed, Xiao Li and Mary sent Su Feifei to a mountain. When they were halfway up the mountain, Xiao Li pointed to the place in front of them. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± It was a temple. ¡°She lives in a temple? ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the place,¡± Xiao Li laughed and said, ¡°Lin Mengmeng used to be Bo Silin¡¯s secret fan. I don¡¯t know what happened, but she went crazy as the novel progressed! She called the police every day, saying that the person she wrote had become true or something¡­ Anyway, it was just some crazy talk. Didn¡¯t Bo Silin wake up after that? So, he got someone to send her to the temple to meditate.¡± Su Feifei looked up and fell silent. ¡°By the way, I asked the director just now that Bo Silin left the island after he got there! He¡¯s probably off the helicopter now, I¡¯ll give him a call!¡± As Xiao Li spoke, he took out his phone and dialed a number. The sound of a gong came from afar. Su Feifei suddenly stopped and turned around. The tall figure appeared on the steps, panting. His amber eyes were slightly greenish-black, but it didn¡¯t affect his cold and perfect appearance. Their eyes met, and there was a second of silence. Xiao Li laughed. ¡°Hey, Bo Silin!!¡± He tugged at Su Feifei¡¯s sleeve and was about to step forward. ¡°This is-¡± Before he could finish his words, the figure in front of him directly rushed over! Su Feifei was pushed back by his hug. Then, she also stopped and looked up at him. ¡°I made it, Bo Silin.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s fingers trembled as he touched the temperature of her skin. ¡°Su Feifei? Is that really you?¡± He wasn¡¯t sure, so he asked. Su Feifei immediately tiptoed and put her arms around Bo Silin¡¯s neck, kissing him instead of answering. Xiao Li and Mary were speechless. What the f*ck??! What was going on?? It wasn¡¯t like they had never seen the world! However, no one had ever dared to hug Bo Silin and kiss him! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s body trembled, and his teeth were chattering. ¡°Just now, just now¡­ Wasn¡¯t Bo Silin the one who hugged her first?¡± ¡°What did Bo Silin call her?¡± Mary was also stunned. ... The few of them there were frozen by this scene. A sound finally interrupted them. It was the sound of a basin falling to the ground. Su Feifei and Bo Silin separated and turned to look. They immediately saw the person standing in the courtyard. She had black-rimmed glasses, and a petite figure, and her hair was tied up in a bun. Su Feifei raised an eyebrow at Bo Silin, her eyes filled with doubt. Bo Silin nodded. It was clearly written on her face ¡ª this was the author that had separated them for a long time! The woman wanted to run. Before she could, Su Feifei immediately stepped forward, grabbed the back of her neck, and dragged her away. Five minutes later. In the meditation room. ... A glass of water was handed over. ¡°H-here, have some water.¡± Lin Mengmeng handed her a cup of water with trembling hands. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I don¡¯t intend to cause you any trouble.¡± Su Feifei squinted at her. Lin Mengmeng closed her eyes. How could she not panic? The character she had written had become real! Every week, she could see this character making all kinds of efforts in order to come to her world! What was even more terrifying was that although it was only a written version, she had once participated in the pursuit of destroying Su Feifei! Lin Mengmeng¡¯s face was as pale as ash. She didn¡¯t dare to say a word, only nodded her head crazily. ¡°I¡¯ve come to find you today for one thing.¡± Su Feifei pushed the glass away and looked at Lin Mengmeng. ¡°You need to write us back.¡± ¡°What? Like¡­ bring you back?¡± Lin Mengmeng took a step back and knelt down. ¡°No, Su Feifei¡­ Please, don¡¯t make things difficult for me! If I had the ability to control you, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Let her out. That was what Lin Mengmeng wanted to say, but the words did not come out of her mouth. ¡°You can try.¡± Su Feifei raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I really can¡¯t!¡± Lin Mengmeng said, ¡°In the later stage, the stronger you became, the more the world became out of my control. In the past, I could still change a character setting or a plot every day, but I can¡¯t change a single sentence at all anymore!¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t answer and looked at Xiao Li. Xiao Li only brought Lin Mengmeng¡¯s laptop. Under Su Feifei¡¯s gaze, Lin Mengmeng opened a document. The document finally stopped at the scene where Su Feifei went to Dayan Island, sat by the beach, and waited for her transmigration. ¡°Look, I¡¯ll show you. Watch this!¡± Lin Mengmeng picked up the computer and started to type on the keyboard. [Su Feifei opened her eyes on Dayan Island.] The words were typed out and quickly disappeared. Lin Mengmeng pointed at the keyboard excitedly, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything!! Do you know how panicked I was when I first found out that you appeared in the book and started to turn the plot around? I thought my computer was infected! Who knew that things would get more and more outrageous later on? You even started dating Bo Silin¡­¡± The more she spoke, the angrier she got. However, when she saw Su Feifei¡¯s expression, her anger immediately subsided and turned into fear. There was silence again. Su Feifei fell into deep thought and looked at Bo Silin. ¡°You can do whatever you want, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go,¡± Bo Silin replied immediately. Lin Mengmeng was speechless. His heart was dug out. Did they have to show off their love in front of her? Chapter 475 - 475 Towards the End (Part 1) 475 Towards the End (Part 1) ¡°But Su Feifei¡­¡± Bo Silin¡¯s fingers caressed the back of her hand for a moment, then he suddenly pointed at Xiao Li who was outside the window. Xiao Li immediately showed his teeth and smiled at them. ¡°Look at that one, who does he look like?¡± Bo Silin asked. ¡°Xiao He.¡± Su Feifei didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. Bo Silin nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the original form of Xiao He.¡± I just watched the live stream on the helicopter. ¡°You saw Hefeng too, right?¡± Su Feifei nodded. Bo Silin looked at her and only squeezed her hand after a long while. ¡°The probability of going back is small. I¡¯ve done the same thing you asked her to do in the past.¡± When he had just woken up, he wanted to go back immediately. However, no matter what method he used, it didn¡¯t work, and in the end, he gave up. He comforted Su Feifei, ¡°Actually, this world is similar to the previous one. A lot of people have their own prototypes. I¡¯ll bring you to see the fake Tiantian and the fake Bo Xi later¡­ Why don¡¯t you just make do with it and play substitute?¡± Lin Mengmeng was speechless. This comfort was ineffective and ridiculous. However, Su Feifei looked over as soon as he finished speaking. Lin Mengmeng immediately raised her hands, ¡°I agree! I can take you to see all the prototypes!¡± ¡°No need,¡± Su Feifei pushed the laptop away. ¡°Think of a way. You¡¯re the author of this book. You were quite smart when you sent someone to assassinate me, but when it comes to solving the problem, you suddenly can¡¯t? Impossible. You have to make up for the things you did.¡± Lin Mengmeng was speechless. ¡°I really can¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t have high hopes for me! I already told you. If I could do it, I would have!! Why would I let you come to this world and- Ah!! It hurts, put me down!¡± Su Feifei stepped forward and directly dropped the person on the beam of the temple. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s struggle was in vain. ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll just leave you hanging here.¡± Su Feifei stood up. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m just going to have some fun in this world, I¡¯ll be waiting for your update.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± ¡°Lin Mengmeng,¡± Su Feifei squatted down and leaned closer to Lin Mengmeng. ¡°You¡¯re probably the one who wants to send me away right now. Think about what you¡¯ve done before. You¡¯ve been observing me for so long, so you should know my temper, right?¡± Lin Mengmeng immediately stopped fighting. Su Feifei knocked on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that you caused Bo Silin to get into a car accident and caused so much trouble. If I were you, I would do everything I could to send us back. If I¡¯m unhappy one day, I¡¯ll make sure you experience a living Hell. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you when you lose an arm or a leg.¡± Lin Mengmeng quivered! Su Feifei turned around and left. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Behind him, Lin Mengmeng shouted, ¡°I¡­ I have a way to try!¡± Su Feifei stopped in her tracks and turned around. Five minutes later. Lin Mengmeng took out an old laptop. ¡°This is¡­¡± She pointed at the computer and said, ¡°This is the computer I used when I first started writing my character biography. Maybe¡­ I can.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Bo Silin¡¯s cold, knife-like gaze flew over. It was obvious that she had this before but never took it out for him. Lin Mengmeng shrank her neck and didn¡¯t say anything. At that time, Bo Silin had threatened her, but she didn¡¯t budge. What if he had succeeded and transmigrated back? She wasn¡¯t that st*pid to let him go back! As for now¡­ Her life was in danger, so why should she hold back? ¡°But this thing is already broken, it needs to be repaired!¡± Lin Mengmeng said. ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Su Feifei picked up her laptop and walked down the mountain. ¡°Xiao Li, keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her get away.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Li immediately responded. After he came back to his senses, Xiao Li was stunned. She wasn¡¯t¡­ Why did he agree so quickly? His boss should be Bo Silin! No matter, this woman was obviously the future lady boss. It was definitely a good idea to listen to her right now. ¡­ After sending the computer for repair, Bo Silin drove Su Feifei back to the Bo family¡¯s house. Su Feifei stood under the wooden sign with the words Bo Residence and stared at it for a few seconds. It was exactly the same. Even the decorations and furnishings inside were similar. ¡°Lin Mengmeng came to the Bo family to apply for a maid job in order to write this book. Therefore, almost all the descriptions of the Bo family¡¯s residence match up.¡± Bo Silin held her hand and walked in. ¡°Of course, she beautified some things. My real grandfather passed away a few years ago. He was overseas all year round and never stayed home. I grew up with a nanny.¡± Chapter 476 - 476 Towards the End (Part 2) 476 Towards the End (Part 2) Su Feifei caught the key information. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± ¡°They¡¯re gone too.¡± Bo Silin said, ¡°The family went bankrupt. They couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of the debt, so they both committed suicide. They were in love forever and together even in death.¡± Su Feifei stared at him for a few seconds. It turned out that Bo Silin did not have any family in this world. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to go back.¡± She said, ¡°That world is the world that truly belongs to us.¡± !! There were family, friends, and everything waiting for them. That place was their home. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the computer when it¡¯s fixed.¡± Su Feifei held Bo Silin¡¯s hand. The two of them entered the temple one after the other. As expected, Xiao Li kept a close watch on her and did not take a single step out. Lin Mengmeng started to fiddle with the computer. ¡°Are you ready?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Feifei held onto Bo Silin¡¯s hand. ¡°Remember to write both of our names on it. If you dare to miss even one letter, the one left will make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Lin Mengmeng was speechless. ¡°I know, I know!¡± Lin Mengmeng mumbled, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to¡­¡± After a pause, she reminded them again, ¡°Think about it carefully. Please¡­ I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen. What if you miss an arm or a leg, or you¡¯re transparent somewhere¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, just do it.¡± Su Feifei said directly. Lin Mengmeng shrugged, taking a deep breath. Start! The sound of typing echoed in the empty room. After a while, the world fell silent. Lin Mengmeng glimpsed nervously at Su Feifei and Bo Silin¡¯s hands. However, she didn¡¯t see any movement. ¡°Did it work?¡± She probed carefully. Su Feifei opened her eyes, and the light in them dimmed. ¡°You¡¯re useless. I should just-¡± It wasn¡¯t working. ¡°W-wait!¡± Lin Mengmeng panicked. She typed and spoke at the same time. ¡°Hold on! I know! I didn¡¯t use this software before, it was another software!¡± She had experienced that kind of pressure twice, and it was completely different from now. ¡°Keep trying.¡± Su Feifei said. Then, Lin Mengmeng opened another software. There was another series of typing sounds that happened. Five minutes later. Su Feifei squinted at her. ¡°Are you sure you wrote this novel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure! Of course, I wrote it!¡± Lin Mengmeng scratched her head crazily, ¡°But it¡¯s not a book anymore! It has been turned into a complete parallel world by you! You¡¯re the female lead, right? If you leave that world, it¡¯s like the equivalent of the end of the book! Do you know what an ending means? It means it¡¯s finalized! You can¡¯t go back! How could I possibly stuff you from one world to another? You¡¯re thinking too highly of me!¡± Lin Mengmeng herself was stunned after shouting anxiously. How dare she! Lin Mengmeng took a deep breath and carefully glanced at Su Feifei. Unexpectedly, Su Feifei didn¡¯t get angry or shoot an arrow at her. On the contrary, Su Feifei stared at the computer for a while. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to bring from one world to another, how did you get me to go to Great Yan?¡± She asked. It was definitely Lin Mengmeng¡¯s doing. She had deliberately set it so that Su Feifei could travel to Great Yan, which would cause her faith points to be full, and make Bo Silin come back earlier. Or, it could be that Lin Mengmeng had the ability, but she was pretending right now. Either that, or there was another explanation for this. Lin Mengmeng raised her messy head, ¡°Because that¡¯s not another world¡­ Right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Great Yan was also a part of the book.¡± Lin Mengmeng said, ¡°It was originally supposed to be Qin Ya¡¯s movie. In that movie, she played the role of an Empress. The country where the Empress is from is Great Yan. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t get to write the Empress¡¯s name at that time.¡± She opened the document and pointed it out to Su Feifei. ¡°Here, this is it. Even I forgot about this setting. Great Yan looks a little familiar. It was only after I proofread the entire text of the manga adaptation that I realized this. So¡­¡± The more she spoke, the softer her voice became. Su Feifei continued, ¡°So you knew that these two worlds were connected and independent, and Gu Sheng¡¯s transmigration can prove this. So, you set up a trap to make Bo Silin come back and separate us?¡± Lin Mengmeng lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. It was a numbing experience to be called out like that. ¡°Try writing it in Great Yan.¡± Bo Silin, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. ¡°What?¡± Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Write something like we went back to Great Yan.¡± Bo Silin stepped forward and glanced at the document that was glowing in the night sky. ¡°Since Great Yan is connected to the novel world, the novel has ended. However, Great Yan is not a novel, so it will not end.¡± ... Chapter 477 - 477 Towards the End (Part 3) 477 Towards the End (Part 3) Lin Mengmeng was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± She suddenly stood up and took her computer. ¡°I almost forgot that I had this!¡± She opened the document. It was a document called The Records of Great Yan. ¡°I didn¡¯t write this! There was one time when your memory in Great Yan appeared, and the document was automatically generated! It would update the major events that happen in Great Yan every three to five days¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng slid to the end. !! As expected, the final display was shown [In the year 586 of Great Yan, God Su appeared on the world, standing on the back of a horse, followed by a demoness, attracting the worship of thousands of people¡­] Bo Silin was speechless. What the hell? When did he become a demoness? ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng tried her best to stop him from reading more. Su Feifei tilted her head and chuckled. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Mengmeng asked. ¡°If it isn¡¯t you, should it be me?¡± Su Feifei squinted. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you!¡± Lin Mengmeng pointed at Great Yan and said, ¡°This is a world that was created by itself. How can I change it? In this world, only you have the absolute authority to lead the story.¡± Su Feifei was stunned. Did she really have absolute authority in Great Yan? Lin Mengmeng took the computer and put it in front of Su Feifei. ¡°You can try it. I have a feeling that this might really work. Think about it, for the people of Great Yan, you are like a god. Even though the stars had changed and the group of people you had protected with your life had become old, they still passed down your deeds from generation to generation. They even set up temples and worshiped you every day¡­ I had nothing to do with that.¡± Su Feifei suddenly remembered something. She thought of all the scenes she had seen in that space. It was the prayers of Great Yan¡¯s people that gave her the chance to be reborn. In Great Yan, she was a God with enough faith that managed to have a second life. Lin Mengmeng looked up and said, ¡°Which God can¡¯t go back to her own world when she wants to? Give it a try. Great Yan is just a medium. You have to write that after you and Bo Silin enter Great Yan, you return to the world of the other novel.¡± She nudged the computer again. The computer screen was glowing. After staring at it for a moment, Su Feifei finally sat down and pondered for a moment while facing The Records of Great Yan. She was about to start typing, but Lin Mengmeng stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡± Their eyes met. Su Feifei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you have anything else you need to do?¡± ¡°That¡­ Have you thought clearly? If you go back now, you might not be able to come out.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Bo Silin. Bo Silin gripped Su Feifei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure,¡± Su Feifei replied. Then, she directly made her move. A few lines of words appeared on the screen. [When they arrived at the Temple of Su in Great Yan, they were covered by a golden light and disappeared again, heading to the world in their hearts.] After typing, Su Feifei grabbed Bo Silin and waited with bated breath. However, one second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Five seconds passed but there was still no movement. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Lin Mengmeng made a shushing gesture, ¡°The words haven¡¯t disappeared!¡± She pointed at the screen. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Feifei suddenly saw a golden light powder floating around Bo Silin¡¯s body! ¡°This, this¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng screamed, covering her mouth and stepping back, ¡°Did it work? You guys are leaving, aren¡¯t you?¡± This was the first time she had seen such a scene! Su Feifei heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at Bo Silin. Bo Silin tightened his grip on her hand. The unexpected was within their expectations. Su Feifei felt a familiar sense of pressure again. This time, she opened her eyes and saw the scene around her flow backward. In a daze, she and Bo Silin landed on their feet and touched the Temple of Su. However, this time, she didn¡¯t want to stay for even a second. ¡°Bo Silin, think about our world.¡± Su Feifei said. Just now, she didn¡¯t know how to describe that world, and she was afraid that if she typed something wrong, she would accidentally go to another place. So what she wrote was that they headed to the world in their hearts. Now, as long as they remembered everything in that world, they would definitely be able to go out. Bo Silin nodded and looked at her with his amber eyes. Both of them did not close their eyes. In the next second, images started flowing around them at the same time. Su Feifei didn¡¯t take her eyes off him. The images that passed by were their memories together. The first scene was of her kicking Bo Silin¡¯s chair. ¡°In the future, if you still sleep alone, get out of the team and survive on your own! Do you hear me?¡± After that, it changed to when they were in the water. ¡°I was hit by a rock.¡± ... ¡°Bo Silin, did you just call me a rock?¡± Chapter 478 - 478 Until the End 478 Until the End Then, Bo Silin opened his eyes under the cliff. There were only four elements in the lake ¡ª a naked man, a campfire, a pair of swaying boxers, and an expressionless woman. It was her first time being carried like a princess and he was shocked. The first time she celebrated his birthday, she even gave him a gas station. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for your kidney deficiency.¡± !! The scene changed. He helped her put on the watch, and a message came through the watch. [The moon is so beautiful tonight.] He airdropped the big gift bag and she said to the camera, ¡°When are you coming back? I miss you.¡± There was also the time when they were in the tent, where he patiently taught her what a heartbeat was, what was a kiss, and what was love. The speed of the images suddenly increased. The carved heart on the tree, the Emperor¡¯s seal that turned into a necklace, Dayan Island, the white horse and traffic, and the transparent lighthouse. Later on, they even started to add Qiao Hefeng¡¯s underpants, Grandpa Bo¡¯s spacewalk, and Bo Xi, and Qi Cheng¡¯s helicopter scene¡­ In the last scene, Bo Silin kissed her between her eyebrows. In the dark tent, all of Su Feifei¡¯s fears and shadows were swallowed by love little by little until they dissipated. Their voices also overlapped in her ears. ¡°Su Feifei, you have to take responsibility for seeing people naked. You¡¯ll take half the responsibility if you touch me, but you must take full responsibility if I strip you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Bo Silin.¡± ¡°Su Feifei, relax.¡± ¡°I did it to kiss the person I love.¡± ¡°Leave the chance to live to them. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡­ The surroundings instantly turned cold! She opened her eyes and saw that she was in the sea. She immediately clenched her hands and swam to the surface! The setting sun shone on the surface of the sea, and two heads surfaced together. Su Feifei panted, ran her fingers through her hair, and looked at Bo Silin. Their eyes met, and both of them were out of breath. ¡°I¡­ I got two people?¡± A loud shout rang out. Su Feifei turned around. She saw Qiao Hefeng holding a fishing rod. His skin had already darkened by two degrees, and he was frantically searching for his phone on the boat while trembling. Then, he burst into tears at the other end of the phone, ¡°R-ruoqing! Please come and save me!¡± ¡°Are they dead or alive?¡± Shen Ruoqing¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t dare to look!¡± It was the first time Su Feifei had felt that this familiar cry was so pleasant to the ears. ¡°Su Feifei, get up.¡± Bo Silin carried her up to the boat and jumped up himself. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Hefeng immediately roared like a pig being slaughtered. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t¡­ Hmm?¡± He saw their faces through his fingers and was shocked. ¡°Is that¡­ Su Feifei?¡± His voice gradually grew louder. ¡°Bo Silin?!!¡± ¡°Bo Silin! Where have you been? And Su Feifei! Are you guys trying to scare us to death? After I received your letter, I couldn¡¯t even continue filming! We all came to live on Dayan Island! I¡­ Awooo!¡± Bo Silin kicked him to the surface and threw a lifebuoy at him. ¡°Stop being noisy, swim back to shore yourself.¡± ¡°Hey! No!¡± Qiao Hefeng shouted. Then, he grinned and picked up his phone happily. ¡°No, I have to inform Xiao He and Grandpa Bo! They are also on the island! Let¡¯s have a big meal tonight to celebrate!¡± The warm wind brushed against his face. The setting sun leaned against the mountain. Bo Silin turned to look at Su Feifei and pulled her into his arms. Su Feifei hugged him back, feeling the waves and sea breeze beside her, she smiled. ¡°Bo Silin, we¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re back.¡± He gave Su Feifei¡¯s head a pat, feeling extremely satisfied. He thought that the heavens were fair and had given him a chance to return. He would take the opportunity to find those b*stards who confessed to his lover when he wasn¡¯t around! The ship approached the shore. The people on the shore could be seen from afar. They had already gathered and waited after receiving the news. There were thousands of lights on the island, and the words Dayan Island were written on the beach. Tiantian and Shen Ruoqing waved their hands vigorously and screamed non-stop. ... The crowd surged and desperately squeezed forward. Countless familiar faces came into view. Su Feifei looked up. Her eyes were slightly red, but the corners of her mouth were still upturned. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m just missing one thing. I¡¯ll have no regrets in this life after that.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Silin lowered his eyes. Su Feifei beckoned and slowly approached him. ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby, Bo Silin.¡± Bo Silin¡¯s body stiffened when he heard the word baby. Su Feifei laughed out loud and hugged him even tighter. His voice was soft and slow, floating on the sea. ¡°We¡¯ll get one in this lifetime.¡± The ship docked. Countless feelings of love instantly surged from the shore and wrapped around her. ... It was the same feeling she had felt countless times in the past. Su Feifei raised her head and carefully listened to the sound of the sea breeze, it was as if she could still hear the devout prayers of the people from Great Yan. At this moment, above her head were the dazzling stars that shined down for her. Beneath her feet was the land she had come to fall in love with. Su Feifei held Bo Silin¡¯s hand and felt the warmth from his fingertips. She closed her eyes. She thought, ¡®Not a single wish from the people has fallen through¡­¡¯ All her life¡¯s determination to reach this point in her journey was something she would not trade for in any world, any timeline, and anyone. In the future, it will still be the same, even until the end.